《After the Marriage Cancellation, She Becomes a True Ancestor》 Chapter 1 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over¡­¡± It was August, which meant it was summer. The cicadas chirped outside the window, but the ancestral hall on the fourth floor of the Su family mansion had a chilling presence. Su Ye, the eldest daughter of the family, staggered drunkenly into it and sat down in front of the table with the plates of her ancestors. ¡°I thought that I could turn the tides once I got engaged to Bo Yunli, but even after I tricked him into drinking that drug, he refused to sleep with me¡­ It¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault for coming up with such a stupid idea!¡± She got up swiftly and pushed off the incense burner and offerings placed neatly in front of the plates. ¡°What¡¯s the point of dad making offerings to these stupid plates every day? He said that the ancestors will protect us. Protect, my foot! Will the ancestors clear my debts?¡± There was something strange about the situation. While she swung her arms around and shoved all the items on the floor, one plate of roasted chicken still sat properly at the center of the table. Su Ye¡¯s expression suddenly turned savage. She grabbed the roasted chicken, tore it in half, and threw it on the floor. ¡°Even this roasted chicken is going against me!¡± When the roasted chicken fell on the floor, a dust-covered plate in the corner of the room swayed violently. Su Ye looked at the plate in confusion. Were her eyes playing tricks on her because she had drunk too much? The words ¡°Su Ye¡± were carved on the plate. This ancestor shared the same surname and given name as her. Considering their statuses, she was her grandaunt. Su Ye did not look away. Instead, she decided to yell at the plate. ¡°You¡¯re the person I hate most! I¡¯ve heard about what you and your father did in the past! You humiliated the whole Su family! Well, weren¡¯t you amazing? You didn¡¯t have any children and died in your twenties. All your troubles ended the moment you died, huh? ¡°But what about me? I don¡¯t know what dad was thinking. He just had to give me your name! But that¡¯s not all, he actually said that I look like you as well! Because of this, everyone talks bad about me behind my back! ¡°Now, my prospective marriage is ruined, and I don¡¯t have any means to get money. If my mom learned about how much money I owe, she¡¯d definitely yell at me until I went deaf!¡± Su Ye threw her head back and drank a mouthful of wine before she smashed the bottle on the ground. The floor was now a mess. Su Ye got up and turned to the window while ignoring the plate which was swaying violently and about to crack. She lurched forward with her head down and looked at the ground under the window. The wind blew up her shoulder-length hair, and it was as if time stopped at that moment. ¡°You want me to die, right? Fine, I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± The moment she said that, she jumped out. At the same time, a rather deep voice of a young woman echoed in the empty ancestral hall. ¡°It¡¯s your honor to look like me! If it weren¡¯t for the legacy I left for all of you, would you enjoy your current riches? You actually believed the rumors outside and humiliated your ancestor? You let down your status as a child of the Su family!¡± ¡­ Nanny Zhang had been hanging the clothes to dry on the balcony when she heard a heavy thud and registered what was the black shape that fell out the window. She rushed out in a hurry and saw the eldest daughter lying on the cement floor at the center of the garden. ¡°Miss Su Ye¡­¡± Nanny Zhang¡¯s face instantly drained of color. But before she could register the situation, she saw the eldest daughter stand up. Oh. My. God. Nanny Zhang nearly died on the spot. Su Ye patted away the dirt on her body and, in a feisty manner, rubbed off the blood that had flowed out of her nose. She actually fell on her face. There had been no skill involved when the girl jumped out. She turned her neck and moved her shoulders. Once she was sure she was unharmed, she used the pad of her thumb to press down on the shoulder bone acupressure point and moved her thumb until she reached the heaven projection acupressure point on her clavicle. The buzz from the alcohol in her head faded away, and her mind became clear. She brought her hand up to press it between her eyebrows, and after taking a long time to acclimate herself with the situation, she opened her eyes. Finally, she had managed to come out of the dark wooden plate. She had wanted to stop her grandniece from committing suicide, but to her surprise, she had ended up entering her body. Did she get reincarnated into her grandniece¡¯s body? This was the will of God¡­ ¡®You foolish child. Your death won¡¯t punish anyone. I¡¯ll help you live and make all of them cry.¡¯ When Nanny Zhang saw that the troublemaking eldest daughter was fine, she looked away and returned to hanging the clothes. She did not show any concern. Everyone in the Su family knew that their eldest daughter was a troublemaker. When she was in class, she yelled at teachers. When school was over, she beat up her classmates. She gossiped about others in their faces, lied behind their backs, stole things, and destroyed public property. The madam disliked her, and the family of her fiance regarded her with scorn. On top of it all, she was nineteen years old, but she was only in the third year of high school! It was no wonder then that she looked so much like that grandaunt of hers. Both of them brought about misfortune. With that thought, Nanny Zhang cast a disdainful glance at Su Ye. Right away, she saw something amazing behind her. When had the young masters of the Bo and Lin families arrived? Nanny Zhang quickly washed her hands clean, removed her apron, and trotted over. She dipped her head respectfully before the guests and said, ¡°Young Master Bo, Young Master Lin, welcome. We deeply appreciate your kindness for coming from afar. I will report your arrival to the madam.¡± Bo Yunli let out a faint hum. His eyes shone with a cold light when he looked at Su Ye standing in front of him. His voice was deep. Even when there were plenty of people talking at the same time, they would immediately hear his voice. There was a raspy quality to it, and it sounded gentle and warm at first, but if anyone listened to it more, they would find that it was actually cold and aloof. Su Ye looked at him with no emotion. ¡®Where did this gigolo come from? He looks pretty good.¡¯ Just like when she was alive, she was not interested in love and relationships, but it would not cost her anything to have a look, and she would waste her chance if she did not look now. The man had a lean figure and stood straight. He had an eye-catching appearance, and a pair of thin glasses rested on his tall nose, which gave him an air of elegance and abstinence. The long and narrow eyes behind the glasses were really good-looking. The canthuses of his eyes were deep set, and the corners hung down a little, making his eyes look like a deep and dangerous ocean. When he raised his chin a little, his face gave off a gloomy but cold air, which made him really imposing. The one next to him was handsome as well, but if the two were compared, he would be very inferior. The much more inferior Lin Zhan sized up Su Ye with terror. ¡°Cousin, I swear I really saw her jump from the fourth floor just now! It¡¯s too bizarre¡­¡± Bo Yunli remained expressionless. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, forget about jumping off the building, it¡¯s useless even if you hang yourself! You actually did something as lowly as drugging a person! We came here to cancel the marriage!¡± Lin Zhan said. Su Ye realized their statuses based on how Lin Zhan referred to them. She showed no signs of anger and just smiled before she said, ¡°Are your grandfathers alright?¡± Lin Zhan became wary. ¡°My grandfather passed away two years ago. What do you want?¡± Su Ye shook her head with a serious expression. ¡°A pity.¡± In the past, when her father, Su Chenshuo, was falsely accused, the entire world became the Su family¡¯s enemy. Only Bo Zhan and Lin Zhengen, who were the grandfathers of the two people before her, had helped them. Lin Zhan was slightly stunned, but he immediately asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± If it were anyone else who said it, they would really think the situation was regretful, but when it came to Su Ye, it was definitely some kind of curse! Su Ye habitually ignored the words of the one with the inferior looks. She looked at Bo Yunli as if she was waiting for his answer. Bo Yunli frowned a little, and with his cold but pleasant-sounding voice, he said slowly, ¡°You¡¯re asking the obvious.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Zhan said. ¡°If Master Bo didn¡¯t force my cousin to get engaged with you, do you think you¡¯d be worthy of the Bo family, considering your family¡¯s strength?¡± Speaking of which, it was strange. Master Bo had always had keen judgment and hated shallow people who fawned over the rich. Yet for some reason, he was always biased toward Su Ye. Su Ye placed her hand at the center of her eyebrows. The ancestors were kindhearted and just people, but their descendants were really tactless. More than forty years ago, she was the most powerful businesswoman in Imperial City¡¯s business circle. She excelled in both sports and academics, and the Su family¡¯s strength even surpassed the Bo family¡¯s for a period of time. Truly, the moment something strong fell into decline, even trash would bully it. Oh well, judging by their positions, the two were her grandnephews who had yet to grow up. Why should she lower herself to their level? Su Ye pointed at Lin Zhan and said calmly, ¡°Your face has a waxy hue, and your tongue is thick and white.¡± She sniffed the air and frowned. ¡°There¡¯s a strange scent coming from your mouth, too. These are symptoms of too much heat in one¡¯s kidneys and a weak stomach.¡± She had noticed it when Lin Zhan spoke, and since he was her best friend¡¯s grandson, she decided to tell him about it. Lin Zhan¡¯s face turned red when he heard it. Did the crazy woman start cussing at people without a single swear word now? Was she beating around the bush and saying that his breath stank? How was that possible? Su Ye did not care about his reaction and continued. ¡°I¡¯ll write a prescription for you tomorrow. Take it three times a day. But it will only take care of the symptoms. It¡¯s not a radical treatment for it.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s rationale might have been thrown out the window because of anger, but he still asked, ¡°How do I get it radically treated?¡± He regretted it the moment he finished saying it. ¡°The cause of your illness is¡­ in layman¡¯s terms, you are holding back your lust. If you got married soon, you would get rid of all that pent up energy and heal without any medicine.¡± Lin Zhan let out a bark of laughter from anger. ¡°I knew it, you¡¯re just trying to deceive me! After beating around the bush so much, you came back to the main topic. But don¡¯t you think you¡¯re telling this to the wrong person? You should be trying to persuade my cousin to get married soon, so you¡¯d get what you want!¡± He thought that Su Ye would reveal her true colors now, but she did not look nervous after he exposed her. She just said calmly, ¡°He doesn¡¯t have to. His complexion is pale, and he gives off a hint of coldness. By the looks of it, he has not thought of those things for a long time. Otherwise, it¡¯d be impossible for aphrodisiacs to not work on him.¡± Chapter 2 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Yunli¡¯s calm expression became somewhat strange, which was a rare occurrence. Why did it sound like she was saying that he was impotent? The day before, he had done his best to hold back because he did not want to fall for her trick, so why did it end up as blackmail material for her to criticize him? She challenged his patience repeatedly. Truly, she caused trouble out of the blue and was hopeless! ¡°Su. Ye!¡± Bo Yunli hissed. His deep voice was full of fierceness. The general impression he left on everyone in Imperial City was that he was the youngest and most outstanding owner of the Bo family, which was the strongest family in Imperial City. But in truth, he was far more ¡°unfathomable¡±. No one could understand the meaning behind his calm expression. Even when he was furious at Su Ye for drugging him, he still scoffed at the idea of talking to her the day before. This was the first time that he acted so fiercely in front of someone.. Su Ye ignored his warning. She raised her hand up and patted his shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to have such focus at a young age.¡± Bo Yunli hated having physical contact with others, but she was too quick, and he did not have time to avoid her. His body stiffened, and he stared at the fingers on his shoulder. His eyelids twitched. Did she play with mud just now? Lin Zhan watched the scene in front of him with his jaw slack. After some time, he finally understood what was going on. The crazy woman had switched her tactics! Before, she put on an act of trying to curry favor with his cousin whenever she saw him and did everything to please him. However, perhaps because she saw that his cousin did not fall for this, she decided to use a deviant strategy. She was really asking for her death¡­ ¡°Su Ye, what are you doing standing over there? Hurry up and bring the guests into the mansion!¡± a shrill voice demanded from a distance. It belonged to Su Ye¡¯s mother, Xu Huanying. When she saw Su Ye¡¯s face, she was stunned for a moment. ¡°You look like a ghost! Hurry up and go wash your face!¡± The moment she said that, she looked at Bo Yunli obsequiously and rubbed her palms together awkwardly. ¡°Yunli, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s hot outside, so come inside, please.¡± She knew that Bo Yunli had come to denounce Su Ye. When she had seen Su Ye return with tears all over her face the night before, she had known what had happened. Quite a number of women in the business circle had used this method in the past, so why did it fail when it came to Su Ye? Xu Huanying could only think of one reason¡ªthe girl was too dumb! She did not inherit her genes at all¡­ While going to the bathroom, Su Ye pondered over Xu Huanying¡¯s words. Why did she say she looked like a ghost? Since her grandniece looked similar to her, she had to look pretty good. In the past, she was the most beautiful woman in Imperial City, especially when she gave a cool, sweet, and devilishly charming smile. It had charmed plenty of boys and girls back in the day. While she was thinking about this, she arrived in front of the mirror in the bathroom. When she saw her face in it, she finally understood why Xu Huanying had said that. Her grandniece was a rebel. She had dyed her hair a dull green and put on really exaggerated smokey makeup. Her lips were a berry purple, and since she had been crying, her black eyeshadow had melted and slid down the tear tracks. Once they dried up, they turned into two black lines. But the most important factor behind why she looked like a ghost was the blood around her nose. She truly looked like a ghost. She could not deny it. But it would be even more accurate to say that she was even more terrifying than a ghost. Su Ye hurriedly washed her face and removed the leaves from her hair. ¡°Ms. Ye, the madam is asking you to hurry up!¡± Nanny Zhang said with impatience from outside. Su Ye did not know how her grandniece had been living her life. She was the eldest daughter, but everyone, regardless of whether they were from the family or not and what status they shared, were not friendly toward her. When Su Ye opened the door, she saw Nanny Zhang looking at her askance with a gaze full of scorn. Nanny Zhang even nearly rolled her eyes to the back of her head, as if Su Ye was the servant and was dirtying her house. She lacked discipline. Su Ye calmly cast her a glance. ¡°This is the thirteenth household rule of the Su family: there is an order of status in the family, and a difference between masters and servants. Those who know that they should not offend masters but do so anyway will have their annual wages reduced by half.¡± After saying that, she headed to the living room. Nanny Zhang looked at her back with mockery on her face. Did she lose a few screws when she fell? She had been in the Su family for more than twenty years and had never heard of any rules for servants, and the girl even wanted to cut her annual wage by half? Did she think that she owned the family? Nanny Zhang was really angry as she followed Su Ye. ¡°Miss Ye, I don¡¯t mean anything else, but you should consider things on behalf of the master and the madam and stop making them worry. If it weren¡¯t for them, would you be able to live in such a huge mansion and have such a good life?¡± Nanny Zhang, though, did not say what she was actually thinking. ¡®If it weren¡¯t for them, you¡¯d be nothing! Stop putting on airs!¡¯ Su Ye looked around. The current Su mansion had four floors. It had an elevator inside, and the decorations were somewhat decent, but even with the four floors added together, the mansion was only around six hundred square meters. She shook her head. ¡°The Su family is no longer as great as before¡­¡± Nanny Zhang was shocked. They had a beautiful mansion, and with the current housing prices in Imperial City, it could sell for around sixty million RMB. Even so, she said that the family was no longer as great as before? She had to be crazy! Chapter 3 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Su Ye entered the living room, she saw Bo Yunli sitting in the seat of honor. He wore a black suit whose brand Su Ye did not know, but its craftsmanship was exquisite. The metal buttons shone with a beautiful golden light, and his dust-free leather shoes had no creases. He supported his forehead with his hand, which gave him a lazy air that belonged to corrupt nobles. His knuckles were prominent, and his index finger and middle finger pushed down gently on his glasses while he looked at Xu Huanying aloofly. Xu Huanying gave off the dejected air of someone who had failed in currying favor. She was huddled in the guest seat like a real loser. Before Su Ye could think of a pose that would make her look even cooler than Bo Yunli so that the Su family would not lose in terms of being imposing, Xu Huanying spoke in a tentative voice. ¡°Yunli, you said that Ye Ye did this, but do you have proof? If you don¡¯t have proof, you shouldn¡¯t run your mouth off. The Su family is a reputable public figure. If people hear about this, what will they think?¡± Bo Yunli spoke half-heartedly but directly, ¡°I kept the drugged tea. I can provide as much evidence as you want.¡± Xu Huanying froze a little and turned her head to glare at Su Ye. ¡®How could you leave blackmail material for others? You¡¯re seriously trash.¡¯ Su Ye gazed back at her to give a reply. ¡®Pot calling the kettle black.¡¯ She was a mother, but she gave her daughter such a horrible idea. If Su Ye had been around, she would not have allowed her nephew to marry such a short-sighted woman. But she only thought about it and did not say anything. After all, she was currently her grandniece, and if she behaved too abnormally, people would begin suspecting her. Lin Zhan was still somewhat polite to Xu Huanying, but his disdain could be seen on his face and heard in his words. ¡°Aunt Xu, don¡¯t bother. My cousin will never fancy her¡­¡± He subconsciously cast a glance at Su Ye. ¡®Look at her appearance. Is she even worthy of him?¡¯ Before he could say those words, though, he was forced to swallow them. It was only after Su Ye removed her makeup and appeared in front of them barefaced that he realized that she was actually breathtaking. Her eyebrows were shaped like mountains, and her eyes sparkled, which made her face charming and full of emotion, but she also looked heroic, as if she would march off to war in place of her father. Even her dull green hair looked ethereal. If he did not know her character, he might actually be bewitched by her ethereal appearance. Lin Zhan noticed that Bo Yunli was also staring at her. ¡®Oh no, is he tempted after seeing her like this?¡¯ Bo Yunli was indeed staring at Su Ye, but his focus was not on Su Ye¡¯s face. He had pretty severe OCD. Every time he went out, he would meticulously button up every button on his shirt and fix the direction of his shirt collar. He would even ask all the servants in the Bo family to iron the creases of his uniform to the point that they were completely symmetrical. And Su Ye had one shoelace tied messily while the other was completely untied. The cuff of her sleeve was bloodied, but what was even worse was that her collar was slanted wildly. She had even buttoned up the first button under her collar wrong¡­ Bo Yunli¡¯s knuckles made cracking sounds, and with great difficulty, he looked away. He squashed down his urge to stand up and help her button up all her buttons correctly, then forced himself to erase all the images that would kill those with OCD. Lin Zhan drew close to his ear and whispered, ¡°Cousin? Don¡¯t forget to mention that you want to cancel the marriage¡­¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. ¡°I will. I must.¡± He could not tolerate living the rest of his life with a girl who did not care about having a tidy appearance. He would go mad with her. Xu Huanying was terrified of the word ¡°cancel¡±, but they still said it. ¡°Yunli, you just got engaged. If you cancel it right away, you won¡¯t be able to offer a good explanation for Master Bo. Maybe you should reconsider?¡± Lin Zhan found himself speechless. ¡°Aunt Xu, if the master learned what Su Ye did, do you think he would stop us? My cousin is already fulfilling his duty as a grandson by not taking any actions against Su Ye.¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s eyes roved about. Bo Yunli had always been resolute, and if she acted forcefully, things would not end well. So, she could only go about it in a roundabout manner. ¡°Fine. It is indeed Ye Ye¡¯s fault. If you insist on cancelling the marriage, go on ahead. I just hope that you won¡¯t announce it to the public. I heard that Master Bo¡¯s illness has gotten worse lately¡­¡± She sighed. ¡°It will be master¡¯s 70th birthday next week. We should let him celebrate his birthday happily and let Ye Ye atone for her mistakes by doing something good. Don¡¯t worry. Once the master passes away, we will automatically cancel the engagement, and Ye Ye won¡¯t bother you again.¡± Lin Zhan cast a glance at his cousin. When he saw that he had no objections toward this, he nodded. Xu Huanying discreetly exhaled in relief. Yet her daughter was stupid, and Master Bo was ready to kick the bucket at any moment. She had thought of a way to stave off the cancelation, but it might still be in vain¡­ Su Ye had no thoughts about the marriage, but when she heard that her old friend was critically ill, she felt sad. When she saw that Xu Huanying looked frustrated, she thought that she was thinking the same thing, so, with great confidence, she said something that would win her favor in other people¡¯s eyes. ¡°Let me handle Master Bo¡¯s illness. I won¡¯t let him pass away!¡± Chapter 4 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Lin Zhan heard Su Ye¡¯s words, he nearly fell out of the chair. The mother and daughter were seriously something else. To stall for time, they would not even let Master Bo pass away? In any case, neither he nor Bo Yunli believed that the hooligan had any medical knowledge, but they did not intend to argue about it. They had already discussed the main topic, so they got up to leave. While they were on their way out of the mansion, Lin Zhan could not help but complain to Bo Yunli about the bizarre mother and daughter. Bo Yunli found him noisy, so he began walking a little faster. Lin Zhan followed closely behind him and chattered on, ¡°She even said that my breath stinks! How could that be? I care about my hygiene a lot!¡± Bo Yunli opened the car door, then stopped for a moment to cast a sideways glance at him. There was slight scorn in his gaze. ¡°She¡¯s not wrong about this. If she really gives you medicine and you¡¯re certain that it¡¯s not poisonous, you should try it.¡± Lin Zhan was speechless. The next moment, the Bo family¡¯s long, black Bentley slowly drove out of the Su family¡¯s courtyard. No one noticed a figure sneaking out from behind the tree at the entrance of the courtyard. The owner of the Su family, Su Jinyang, came back in the evening. Five minutes after he entered the mansion, he angrily ordered Su Ye to enter the ancestral hall to kneel as punishment. ¡°Were you the one who knocked down everything in the ancestral hall?¡± Even though Su Ye was lectured, she felt pretty happy. Finally, there was someone in the Su family who did not forget his roots. Su Jinyang scolded her fiercely, ¡°How dare you behave so atrociously in front of your ancestors? You¡¯re going to kneel the entire night in the ancestral hall, and you¡¯re not allowed to have dinner!¡± ¡°Oh, honey, Ye Ye was in a bad mood today. Just don¡¯t let her have dinner as punishment and forget about kneeling, okay?¡± Xu Huanying suggested in a coquettish voice. A girl¡¯s legs were the most important part of her body. If they went out of shape because of the kneeling, it would become even more difficult for Su Ye to snag Bo Yunli. Su Jingyang was unmoved. ¡°Kneel for two hours! You¡¯re not allowed to stand up even a minute early!¡± Once he said that, he sent everyone away and locked the door from the outside, which left Su Ye alone inside. She stared at the door for a while. Her eldest nephew had a pretty decent character. By the looks of it, he did not know that she had drugged Bo Yunli. When everyone¡¯s footsteps faded into the distance, Su Ye¡¯s gaze went to the plates in front of her. After a moment, she got up and placed her father¡¯s plate at the center. After that, she picked the plate of her little brother, who was Su Jingyang¡¯s father, and put it on the side. She looked around for a while, but she did not find her sister-in-law¡¯s plate. By the looks of it, when her brother passed away, his powerful wife did not pass away with him. Yet for some reason, this sister-in-law was not in the mansion. Su Ye¡¯s legs became a little sore after standing for a while, but she did not kneel down, because she was the real ancestor. There was no chair in the ancestral hall, so she found a thin cushion in a corner and sat down cross-legged. She placed her hands on top of each other and pushed her fingers against each other lightly to start meditating. She smoothed out the meridians from the top to the bottom of her body and assessed her grandniece¡¯s health. In the past, when her father was wrongly accused, plenty of things about it were suspicious. But because she was in a hurry to clear his name, she became careless and died an untimely death. Now, more than forty years had passed since the accident, and it would not be easy for her to investigate the case. She would not be able to solve it overnight, and if she wanted to cast a lure to catch some fish, she had to first ensure that she had a healthy body. When she died, her consciousness was trapped in her plate for some reason. Over the course of many years, she had never seen her other ¡°relatives¡± in the ancestral hall. Whatever the reason for it, she liked to pretend that her father had died with a grudge in his heart and could not accept his death, which was why he was protecting her. In any case, she would not waste this chance. She would reopen her father¡¯s case, reorganize the Su family, and bring it to the peak once more! After two hours, Nanny Zhang received orders to open the door for her. Su Ye had already composed herself. She cast a glance at Nanny Zhang¡¯s delight over her misfortune and said calmly, ¡°I want black fungus salad as well as mountain herbs and winter melon soup added to my meals starting from tomorrow.¡± Through meditation, she had noticed that her grandniece¡¯s physical constitution was pretty good. It was just that she had a really bad smoking addiction, so Su Ye needed to nurse her health back through food that could clean her lungs and help with saliva production. Nanny Zhang scoffed openly. ¡°Miss Ye, you have always eaten whatever the master and madam ate. You have never asked for special food for yourself.¡± Su Ye understood it at that moment. Su Jingyang was far less imposing than his father, Su Chenshuo, and the household rules of the Su family were completely gone. Nanny Zhang had then gotten used to bullying Su Ye¡¯s grandniece. But who exactly did she think she was currently tormenting? With that thought in mind, Su Ye looked at her with a wicked expression. ¡°Nanny Zhang, don¡¯t go thinking that I don¡¯t know that you intentionally didn¡¯t clean the ancestral hall today¡­¡± Chapter 5 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Nanny Zhang heard Su Ye¡¯s words, she was stunned. She had been discovered¡­ Su Ye ignored her foolish reaction and continued. ¡°Nanny Zhang, can¡¯t you be smarter? Even if my mother regards me with disdain, I am still her flesh and blood, while you¡¯re just a servant. Yet you¡¯re creating trouble to sow discord between your masters? Say, who do you think they will side with if I tell them about this? Will it be you or me?¡± Nanny Zhang¡¯s eyes went wide as she stared at the person in front of her. Her jaw fell slack, and she found herself unable to say anything even after a long time had passed. The one before her was the eldest daughter of the family, but why did it feel like she had become someone else in less than a day? In the past, she was preposterous and acted recklessly because she thought she was a hopeless case. The servants often talked about her behind her back, and some even gossiped right in her face, but she always pretended that she did not hear them. It was precisely because of this that Nanny Zhang grew presumptuous. Yet the eldest daughter before her now was not just cunning and eloquent, but had an imposing air about her that had come out of nowhere. With just a few words, she made Nanny Zhang understand what was going on and gave her a stern warning. It was true that no matter what, Su Ye was the legitimate eldest daughter of the family. Nanny Zhang had really been foolish. After some time, she said with an embarrassed expression, ¡°Miss Ye, th-this is just a misunderstanding¡­ I will order the kitchen staff to prepare the dishes you asked for tomorrow. If you ever have any other orders, please come and tell me¡­¡± ¡­ The next day, Su Ye got up at five o¡¯clock for a morning run. There were only a few people on the road, and the breakfast stalls gave off a fragrant aroma. She could smell soymilk from a distance. The stall¡¯s boss pulled out a full soup ladle from the pot, and the hot soymilk that spilled out was like a white waterfall. The moment it was brought up, it fell down. ¡°Fresh soymilk! One cup for 1 RMB!¡± Based on the current price for commodities, this was really cheap. Unfortunately, Su Ye¡¯s grandniece was really poor, and Su Ye had something else to do later, so she did not bring any extra cash. At that moment, a coin that had unique and unconventional patterns sparkled in a corner of the street. It was a 1 RMB coin, no more and no less. Two minutes later, Su Ye drank soymilk with great satisfaction. If she knew who had lost the coin, she would pay them back a hundred fold. After Su Ye drank the soymilk, she went to the apothecary to get medicine for Lin Zhan. Unsurprisingly, when she went to deliver it, the butler of the Lin family did not say anything polite, like inviting her into the mansion to take a seat. He just reached out a hand to grab the medicine, apologized for not sending her off, and sent her away. Su Ye was not bothered by this. In the past, her prescriptions could not be bought even if someone offered millions for them. Lin Zhan would not realize it if he did not take the medicine, but the moment he did, he would be shocked. ¡®Go ahead and put on airs all you want. Once you finish the medicine, you will have to come to me to get more.¡¯ Su Ye returned to the Su mansion at nine in the morning. Nanny Zhang had prepared the black fungus salad as well as the mountain herbs and winter melon soup, along with them were other freshly cooked breakfast dishes. She was much more well-behaved and did not say anything thoughtlessly. Su Jingyang was about to go out. When he passed by the dining table, he saw Su Ye wolfing down her breakfast and was slightly stunned. It was the summer holidays, and Su Ye usually slept until noon, so her being up so early was abnormal. He cast a glance at the scrumptious breakfast on the table and patted Su Ye¡¯s head with a smile. ¡°Are you hungry because I forbade you to eat dinner yesterday?¡± The sudden warmth on her head caused Su Ye to tighten her grip on the chopsticks. For an instant, she remembered her father. If nothing had happened¡­ ¡°Your mother and I will return quite late today. What do you want to eat in the evening? I¡¯ll have Nanny Zhang make it for you,¡± Su Jingyang said. Su Ye composed herself and said coolly, ¡°Roasted chicken.¡± Xu Huanying had already changed into her best dress gown. She hurried out from the inner room and said, ¡°Your brother is going to be discharged today, so pick him up from the hospital, all right?¡± After those words, her gaze suddenly became fierce, and she warned her, ¡°If you let your brother get hurt again, I¡¯ll skin you alive!¡± Su Ye had gotten a good night¡¯s sleep and received some of her grandniece¡¯s memories. The Su family had two children. While Su Ye was growing up, Xu Huanying realized that she was going to end up as a good-for-nothing, so she decided to get another successor. To her surprise, she got a boy, and she was really happy. Su Ye¡¯s brother was named Su Xing, and he was only five years old. A few days ago, Su Ye had gone on a bike ride with him and gotten into an accident. Fortunately, he wore full safety equipment, so he only suffered a few scrapes. They healed quickly, so he was soon discharged. Su Ye felt that since Xu Huanying had pampered Su Xing, he was definitely a ridiculously arrogant demon, but no matter what, he was a member of the Su family, so she agreed to it. After reaching Imperial City Hospital, Su Ye went to the ward, which was specially designed for children, based on directions from Xu Huangying. Su Xing was in a room with four beds. Four boys of similar ages, wearing the same patient¡¯s clothes, and having practically the same haircut sat on those beds. Since all of them looked the same, Su Ye gave a nonchalant and perfunctory glance at the ward before she went to Bed 4, which was near the window. She suffered from mild prosopagnosia, but she refused to admit it. When she stopped in front of the bed, she said in a firm tone, ¡°Xing Xing, we¡¯re going home.¡± The grape-like, watery eyes of the boy on Bed 4 widened. He stared at the beautiful girl with a stupefied expression, and Su Ye could practically see the question mark flashing in neon lights above his head. The corners of Su Ye¡¯s lips twitched. Her guess had been wrong. The real Su Xing cussed in Bed 3, and it successfully drew Su Ye¡¯s attention. She might be the only one who could not recognize her own brother face-to-face in the whole country. Su Ye calmly turned around. This time, she first looked at the words written on the plate at the end of the bed: Su Xing. Once she was certain it was him, she cleared her throat lightly. ¡°I was just joking with you.¡± She had to admit that Su Xing was a really cute and pretty boy. His expression froze for two seconds, then he beamed at her a moment later. ¡°Sis, I missed you so much!¡± Before he even said the words ¡°so much¡±, he yanked off his blanket and rushed over to hug Su Ye. His soft, chubby arms wrapped around her waist. ¡°Sis, everyone here is a child, and I hate playing with children! Did you come to bring me out of the hospital?¡± Su Ye was not used to such cordiality. She laughed dryly and said, ¡°Yeah. I came to pick you up.¡± But to her surprise, Su Xing was not satisfied with this answer. He pouted and acted cute. ¡°Sis, why have you changed in just a few days? Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your brother and you¡¯ll bring me wherever you go? I don¡¯t want to go home! I want to be with you!¡± After exchanging a few more words, Su Ye realized that Su Xing was very close to her grandniece. He even asked whether she was tired or hungry and declared that he was going to buy her roasted chicken once he got his allowance. He was a true siscon. ¡°Sis, you¡¯ll still bring me around on your bike, right? I¡¯m not afraid of falling. A few scars are nothing to a man! Besides, it¡¯s my honor to have a few scars because of my sis!¡± Su Ye stroked his hair and thought. ¡®This boy will have a good future.¡¯ ¡°We won¡¯t be riding a bike. We¡¯re taking a car today.¡± She had resurrected, so she valued her life a lot. For a moment, Su Ye wondered where to bring her grandnephew to play. While she was thinking, her grandniece¡¯s phone lit up with five new messages. All of them were warnings from different banks telling her that she had overdue loans. Forty years ago, when Su Ye was the boss, she had predicted the development of phones, so she adapted to the changes very quickly and could use the new models without any problems. She made some calculations and found out that grandniece owed around 450,000 RMB. She was actually driven to suicide because of this bit of money? Su Ye had plenty of things she needed to do after coming back to life, and she decided to start with the easiest¡ªreturn all the debts her grandniece owed. She tossed Su Xing¡¯s clothes to him. ¡°Get changed. I¡¯m bringing you to a good place.¡± Chapter 6 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Half an hour later, the brother and sister reached the most famous antique market in Imperial City. More than forty years had passed since Su Ye¡¯s time, and the streets and alleys had changed a lot, but the antique market retained its original appearance. Su Ye did not stroll around blindly. She went straight to a stone gambling stall that seemed pretty legitimate. Stone gambling was the essence of jade trade. Laymen did not know the tricks in the field and thought that they could get rich in an instant and break free from being poor. Their gambling was marked by ups and downs and filled with shock. Yet they did not realize that the goal of those who set up stone gambling sites was to take their money. The boss of the stall shook the raw stones in his hand and looked at the mischievous Su Ye with a smile. ¡°Girl, we have stones that are worth 100 RMB, 200 RMB, and 300 RMB. Which type do you want to try?¡± Su Ye¡¯s grandniece owed 450,000 RMB, so one 100 RMB stone would be enough.. Su Ye raised one finger at the boss, and Su Xing took out the phone in his pocket with familiar ease to scan the code and pay the boss. The people who were watching the fun on the side could not help but mumble, ¡°This person is funny. How could she make such a young child pay for her? If she doesn¡¯t have money, she should not gamble.¡± Su Xing immediately retorted, ¡°Shut up. What do you know? I like spending money for my sis, okay?¡± There was a chair nearby, but Su Ye did not sit on it. She squatted down in front of the stall like a miscreant, instead. In the past, the Su family¡¯s jewelry franchise had spread through the country. So, when others were born with a silver spoon in their mouths, Su Ye was born with a jade spoon. She just needed to cast a glance at the pile of stones to see the spots, snake-like lines, and pine-like patterns in each stone. It was as if she had X-ray vision and could see the essence of the rock material. After a moment, she picked one stone and handed it to the boss. The boss was surprised. ¡°You decided just like that? You¡¯re not going to think about it more?¡± He had never seen a gambler who made their decision so swiftly before. Regardless of whether they were laymen or stone gamblers, most people would choose their stones carefully and seriously. The chairs nearby were prepared for that purpose. ¡®Looks like she won¡¯t feel any pain since she¡¯s not spending her own money.¡¯ The boss criticized Su Ye in his heart while he turned on the machine to cut open the stone. The moment the stone went through the machine, a neat crack appeared at the center. It was the time to see the insides of the stone and learn the results. Revealing the insides of a stone was the same as revealing cards in a poker game. It had to be done bit by bit. If everything was revealed immediately, there would be no suspense. But Su Ye had not weighed the stone nor knocked against it to test the sound it made. The boss could tell that the girl was just fooling around, so it was impossible for her to get anything good out. Because of that, he did not care to put on a mysterious air. He opened the stone in front of Su Ye immediately. ¡°Take a look¡ª¡± The moment he said the word ¡°look¡±, his voice died. He was not the only one in shock, though. The crowd around them was also flabbergasted. A green jade shone with an alluring light under the bright sun. ¡°What the heck? This is a translucent jade that has good color and shine. What on earth is with her luck?¡± ¡°I spent more than twenty thousand RMB in the morning, and I didn¡¯t get anything, while this girl chose a random stone, and its quality is so good! This can sell for a few hundred thousand RMB, right?¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing!¡± Su Ye dug in her ear. ¡®Young uns who have never seen the world.¡¯ The stone gambling stall was instantly crowded with people. Some distance away, a man in a stately suit was talking on the phone while staring at the buzzing crowd with curiosity. ¡°Chairman, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve already asked. Even if we can¡¯t make it look exactly the same, we won¡¯t disappoint the master.¡± Once he finished the call, he pushed through the crowd and took a look. When he saw the brother and sister surrounded by the people, he could not help but cry out in surprise. ¡°Miss Su? Young Master Su?¡± Everyone close to him could hear terror in his voice. There was no trace of delight in it at all. Chapter 7 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Ye had pretty good hearing. When she heard her name, she looked over, but the person had turned tail and ran as if he had seen the Black Death itself. The stall¡¯s boss stared at the cut surface of the stone and could not recover from his shock even after a long while. When he finally did recollect himself, he spoke up with sparkling eyes. ¡°Girl, you have good luck. I¡¯ll buy this stone for 300,000 RMB.¡± The crowd that had calmed down burst into a ruckus again. Everyone was filled with admiration and envy. The boss looked at Su Xing. ¡°Boy, where¡¯s your QR code? I¡¯ll transfer the money to you, okay?¡± Su Xing used his hand to push his jaw up. Ever since his sister dyed her hair a dull green, he had felt that she was a hidden boss. The day had finally come! The boss was just about to scan the QR code when Su Ye blocked the camera with a pale and petite hand. The boss could not understand it. ¡°What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Su Ye raised an eyebrow, and a nonchalant smile bloomed on her lips. ¡°450,000 RMB. A coin less, and I won¡¯t sell it.¡± The boss¡¯s rowdy and thick eyebrows instantly scrunched together. ¡®Is this girl an expert? If I sell this jade, I can praise it to high heavens and lie a little, which would make it sell it for around 500,000 RMB. But she wants 450,000 RMB. It¡¯s putting me on the spot. Should I agree? But I¡¯ll feel like I suffered a loss. But if I don¡¯t, I¡¯ll be throwing that price difference of 50,000 RMB out the window for nothing. I can¡¯t accept it.¡¯ Su Xing was cunning despite his young age. When he saw the situation, he quickly put his phone away and spoke to Su Ye. His words, however, were meant for the boss. ¡°Sis, since he won¡¯t agree to it, we can sell it to someone else. This is good stuff, so there¡¯ll definitely be buyers.¡± The boss became anxious when he heard this. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You really love putting on airs, huh! 450,000 RMB it is! Show me your QR code!¡± An hour later, Su Ye paid all her overdue loans through the apps on her phone and gave the remaining 800 RMB to Su Xing as an allowance. Su Xing looked up. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re amazing. If we buy more stones with this 800 RMB, won¡¯t we get rich?¡± Su Ye was not interested in it. She said coolly, ¡°That¡¯s just a small sum of money, and I only came here to solve a crisis. Next time, I¡¯ll show you what it means to really earn money.¡± While they were on their way out of the antique market, Su Ye passed by an old shop that sold turquoise and amber. She immediately recognized the man talking to the owner of the shop as the one she saw in the crowd earlier. Since he could identify them, he had to know them. She walked over and patted his shoulder. The man turned around and saw them. In an instant, an anguished look appeared on his elegant face. ¡°M-Miss Su, Young Master Su¡­¡± The moment Su Ye saw his face, she searched through her grandniece¡¯s blurry memories and found that he was Bo Yunli¡¯s special assistant. His name was Lu Wenbin. When Lu Wenbin saw that her hand was still on his shoulder, he used the fastest speed he could muster to take a few steps back. ¡°Miss Su, please conduct yourself with dignity.¡± His expression made him seem like a young widow who had been taken advantage of by the landlord in ancient times. It was true, though, that Lu Wenbin was terrified of Su Ye. Every time he ran into her, something bad happened. To get the chairman in her hands, she pestered him every day to learn the chairman¡¯s schedule. When he refused to share it, she had once grabbed his hand and refused to let go while threatening to scream that he molested her. Even though the chairman did not like her, they were engaged. If she really screamed, there was no way Lu Wenbin could explain things clearly when she could pester someone endlessly and act out with her unreasonable personality. The chairman would then definitely misunderstand. Hence, Lu Wenbin had been forced to betray his chairman a few times. Now, the moment he saw Su Ye, his first reaction was to run! It was the same right now. But the owner of the shop was an old man in his eighties. He was emaciated but still energetic. When he saw that his major customer was about to run, he calmly pushed a button under the table. With a bang, the door of the shop swung shut in front of Lu Wenbin. It passed just 0.1 cm away from his nose. Chapter 8 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The owner then spoke in a powerful voice behind him, ¡°Mr. Lu, do you still want the turquoise pendant done?¡± Lu Wenbin blinked in front of the trapdoor. He had nearly forgotten his main task because of the shock Su Ye gave him. But speaking of which, why was there a trapdoor in an antique shop? He felt that he had entered an illegal shop. But this shop was his last hope. Lu Wenbin quickly returned to the counter and brought out a brocade box from his pocket. It had a shattered turquoise pendant, which was now in more than ten pieces of varying sizes. Master Bo had treasured this pendant and never let go of it. But a few days ago, when he took it out to play with it, he was careless, and it fell. Since this pendant was carved after it was hollowed out, it was not fall resistant. When it broke, the master became agitated, and his blood pressure spiked up so quickly that it was like a volcano eruption. It was only when the chairman promised that he would definitely repair the pendant that the master calmed down. After that, Lu Wenbin visited all the craftsmen in Imperial City, but all of them said that the pendant was too shattered for them to repair it. Lu Wenbin¡¯s only option then was to ask the owner of one shop to carve an identical pendant. Even though the owner asked for a high price of eight figures, Master Bo had bought the pendant in this shop in the past. Only its owner could carve an exact same pendant so they could pass a fake for the real. Lu Wenbin could not quite accept it. ¡°Boss, can you really not repair the original one?¡± The owner stroked his beard and shook his head like a rattling drum. ¡°I can¡¯t. I can only make another one.¡± The underlying message was: Stop struggling, boy. Let me just slaughter your wallet. Su Ye craned her neck over and looked into the brocade box. ¡°A lander blue spiderweb turquoise?¡± ¡°Girl, you have good judgment. This is a supreme-grade turquoise. I¡¯m the only one in Imperial City that sells lander blue spiderweb turquoise, and there are only a few who can recognize these gems,¡± the owner immediately said. Su Ye pursed her lips. ¡®Duh, I came with Bo Zhan in the past to buy this. How could I not recognize it?¡¯ The lander blue spiderweb turquoise had the most patterns among turquoise gems. Even if the store owner managed to carve out the exact same picture, it would be impossible to ensure that it would have the same pattern. The owner wanted to make money, so he intentionally kept it a secret, but Su Ye knew Bo Zhan. He might seem like a tyrannical chairman, but his judgment was as sharp as the knife¡¯s edge. If they gave him a fake, he would definitely die of anger. When Lu Wenbin saw Su Ye staring unblinkingly at the brocade box in his hands, chills crawled down his spine. Who knew what mischief this rascal was plotting again? The next second, the rascal reached out her hand. Su Ye wanted to take the brocade box, but Lu Wenbin thought that she wanted to grab his arm again. He was so terrified that his hands trembled, and the brocade box slipped from his grasp. It was about to fall on the floor! At the critical moment, Su Ye bent down and caught the brocade box in her palm. Lu Wenbin sucked in a deep breath. Relief washed over him when he saw that the brocade box was fine. He cast a glance at the delicate Su Ye and was stunned. How did she manage to catch it? He did not see what she did clearly. The owner appeared to be calm, but in truth, he was anxious. ¡°Mr. Lu, are you getting it made or not? The material for the pendant isn¡¯t something you can get at any moment.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lu Wenbin said. ¡°No,¡± Su Ye said. Both of them spoke simultaneously, and the owner was lost. Su Ye sized up the shards in the box. The pendant could be said to have completely shattered, but all the shards were still around. ¡°Thank goodness I caught it just now. If it fell one more time, I wouldn¡¯t be able to promise that I could repair it.¡± The owner and Lu Wenbin stared at Su Ye. They looked shocked, but also as if they wanted to laugh after hearing the greatest joke in the universe. The owner could not help but cackle. ¡°What a joke! Are you saying that you can repair it?¡± Chapter 9 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lu Wenbin was not in the mood to fool around with her. ¡°Miss Su, stop fooling around. Hurry up and return the box to me.¡± No matter what happened, Su Xing retained his blind admiration for his sister. ¡°My sister is not any normal person. Pay attention when you speak to her.¡± Su Ye did not care about anyone¡¯s reaction. She put the box into her pocket and turned around to leave with Su Xing. The owner scoffed. If he did not open the door, no one could get out. But the next second, Su Ye walked to the display shelf at the entrance with familiarity and moved the vase on the fourth box. Then, she calmly pressed the switch under it.. The door swung open with a bang. Su Ye showed a really cool figure when she left. ¡°Tell Master Bo that I will personally go to his mansion tomorrow and return the repaired pendant.¡± Lu Wenbin stared at her back completely dumbfounded. The eldest lady of the Su family suddenly gave off a really fierce and mysterious air. The deal worth eight figures was gone, and the owner was so angry that he huffed. Where did the girl come from? How did she know that the second switch for the trapdoor was under the vase? Wait¡­ More than forty years ago, a girl similar to this one had come to his shop and nearly made him die of a stroke. ¡­ At night in the chairman¡¯s office of Bo Corporation, Bo Yunli signed a special document. It was written entirely in a foreign minority language that only a few people spoke in the present day. After he was done, he placed the three signature pens on the table in a neat line. Even the direction of the caps was the same. He felt good. But that feeling did not last for even two seconds. Lin Zhan and Lu Wenbin rushed into his office as if their butts were on fire. If his office door was not wide, they would have destroyed the door frame. Lin Zhan was an impatient person. He pounced in front of Bo Yunli¡¯s office table after dragging Lu Wenbin after him. This blew the three signature pens into a messy pile. Crack. Crack. Bo Yunli cracked his knuckles and stared at Lin Zhan with great displeasure. ¡®If this isn¡¯t something urgent, I¡¯ll rip you apart with my own hands.¡¯ Before he could say anything, Lin Zhan bent down like a bear cub in heat and blew into Bo Yunli¡¯s face. ¡°Cousin, smell my breath. It doesn¡¯t smell anymore, right?¡± The breath blasted accurately over Bo Yunli¡¯s face. To a clean freak who had severe OCD, this move alone was worthy of a death sentence. The veins on Bo Yunli¡¯s temples throbbed. He stopped breathing and held his breath while scowling. Thank goodness he had his glasses, for they blocked some of the breath. After a long while, when Bo Yunli was certain that Lin Zhan¡¯s breath was gone, he suppressed his anger and said, ¡°I¡¯ll introduce a hospital to you. Treat your head.¡± Lin Zhan explained himself quickly, ¡°Cousin, do you remember Su Ye telling me yesterday that she¡¯d give me medicine?¡± Bo Yunli repositioned his signature pens and made a noncommittal hum. Lin Zhan then continued. ¡°She really sent the medicine in the morning. I remembered what you said last night, so I drank it three times, just as she told me. I wanted to use this to embarrass her, but I really do feel much more energetic today, and my breath no longer smells. It¡¯s amazing.¡± Bo Yunli took it with a grain of salt. He pointed at Lu Wenbin and motioned for him to smell Lin Zhan¡¯s breath. Lu Wenbin did as he was ordered to, and a second later, he said, ¡°Chairman, Young Master Lin¡¯s breath is refreshing, and there¡¯s even a faint fragrance to it.¡± ¡°Cousin, do you think she got lucky? How could she know something like that?¡± Lin Zhan asked enigmatically. Bo Yunli did not respond to his cousin. He just turned to look at Lu Wenbin. ¡°And why did you come over in such a hurry? What do you want to tell me?¡± Chapter 10 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lu Wenbin told the strange event that happened in the antique market from the start to the end. Lin Zhan became flustered when he heard this. ¡°You just let her take the pendant? Are you dumb? How could you believe what she said? If she can really repair it, pigs can fly!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you believe her? You even took her medicine,¡± Lu Wenbin mumbled under his breath. Lin Zhan found himself speechless because of the retort. But after some time, he said, ¡°I had a physician examine the medicine and verify that it was fine before I took it. But you let her take the master¡¯s treasure, which makes it impossible for us to make an exact duplicate. Hurry up and retrieve it.¡± Before Lu Wenbin could answer, Lin Zhan waved his hand. ¡°Forget it. She¡¯ll definitely refuse to admit it. She knows how important the pendant is to the master, so she might be thinking about using it to cause an issue.¡± Lu Wenbin calmly took out his phone. It looked like he was waiting to be praised when he said, ¡°Chairman, Young Master Lin, don¡¯t worry. I thought about this ahead of time, so when she took the pendant, I recorded a video.¡± Bo Yunli remained quiet. He cast a glance at Lu Wenbin¡¯s phone and tapped his index finger against the table. Lu Wenbin immediately handed over the phone respectfully. Bo Yunli took it and pressed play. After watching it for two seconds, Bo Yunli looked away with a scowl. He appeared a little uncomfortable. The recording was taken in secret, so its angle was really strange. The image was focused below Su Ye¡¯s waist, and he could not bear watching it. Those who did not know Lu Wenbin would think that he was a pervert who liked to record girls in secret. But the voice recording was pretty clear. When Bo Yunli saw that Lin Zhan also wanted to take a look, he calmly turned the screen to himself while focusing on listening to Su Ye¡¯s voice. The night before, he had noticed something when he went to the Su family, but at that time, what Su Ye said was too aggravating, so he did not bother to look further into it. Once he finished watching the video, though, he became certain of what he sensed at that time. Su Ye¡¯s voice had changed. Any person¡¯s voice would experience slight changes the moment they changed their voice production habits and voice registers. In the past, Su Ye spoke in a cute but shrill manner, which made others feel goosebumps all over their skin and want to puke. But when he saw her yesterday, her voice was much deeper, and she had schooled her expression as well. When she spoke, she gave off a different feeling. ¡°Chairman?¡± Lu Wenbin asked tentatively. ¡°Do you think I should ask for the pendant? She said that she can repair it by tomorrow¡­¡± For some reason, Bo Yunli felt like the Su Ye in the video was not joking around. His eyes sparkled a little. ¡°Let¡¯s wait until tomorrow.¡± After saying that, he deleted the unbearable R-rated video. ¡°Cousin!¡± Lin Zhan was getting worked up on behalf of Bo Yunli despite the fact that Bo Yunli was very calm. ¡°Why did you delete it?¡± He still wanted to fuss around when Bo Yunli interrupted him. ¡°Stay out of this.¡± After saying that, he handed him the signed special documents. When the goofy Lin Zhan saw the documents, his expression became serious and stern. Around the same time, Su Ye brought Su Xing back home. The moment they entered the mansion, they sensed a dreary atmosphere inside. When Nanny Zhang came to receive them, her expression was strange as well. Su Ye cast a glance at the shoes at the entrance. ¡°They¡¯re back?¡± Nanny Zhang nodded. ¡°The master and madam returned in the afternoon.¡± ¡®Didn¡¯t they say that they¡¯ll come back late tonight? Looks like things didn¡¯t go smoothly.¡¯ Su Ye passed Su Xing to Nanny Zhang. ¡°Take him back to his room.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss Ye.¡± The moment Su Xing was taken away, Su Ye heard Xu Huanying¡¯s loud voice in the study. ¡°That Chairman Wang is just rude!¡± Chapter 11 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xu Huanying was still in the dress she left in. The husband and wife¡¯s expressions were as dark as thunderclouds in the study. Su Jingyang stood up and paced back and forth in agitation before sitting back down on the couch. ¡°It¡¯s the same to you. Don¡¯t mention Ye Ye¡¯s engagement to Bo Yunli the moment you see other people. Ever since the engagement, Bo Yunli has never looked Ye Ye in the eye. ¡°Do you think that Chairman Wang can¡¯t see it? Should he work together with us, then? Forget it, I¡¯d say since Bo Yunli doesn¡¯t fancy Ye Ye, we should cancel the engagement on our own. Why should we force ourselves to play up to the people who won¡¯t possibly help us? It¡¯s humiliating. If we¡¯re the only ones talking about it, we won¡¯t even be able to salvage our dignity¡­¡± When Su Jingyang was halfway through his tirade, he noticed Su Ye coming in. He was worried that he would hurt her feelings, so his tone became gentler, and he changed his words to welcome a discussion. ¡°Ye Ye, what do you think?¡± ¡°Honestly, Bo Yunli came yesterday¡­¡± Su Ye started with a calm expression. But she did not manage to say that he wanted to cancel the engagement because of the way Xu Huanying glared at her. Yet they had already agreed to cancel the engagement. Even if they said nothing now, everyone would know about it sooner or later. Seriously, Xu Huanying cared about her dignity so much that she was going to suffer for it. However, Su Ye did not want to get herself into unnecessary conflict with the mother, so she said nothing. Xu Huanying redirected her gaze to Su Jingyang. ¡°No! Every family is trying to get affiliated with those of higher power. Are we supposed to look for someone who can¡¯t compare to us? ¡°You didn¡¯t see the daughter of the Rong family, did you? She has been dating Young Master Qi for more than a year, but they aren¡¯t engaged yet. It¡¯s because her mother is jealous that Ye Ye is engaged to Yunli and wants to find someone better for her daughter. ¡°Rong Ruo is bright, beautiful, and cultured, but even after looking around for so long, she hasn¡¯t found any family that can compare to the Bo family. ¡°Look at Ye Ye, with her appearance and behavior, she must have stacked up good karma for ages to be able to catch Master Bo¡¯s fancy. Why shouldn¡¯t she seize the chance? She won¡¯t be able to find another one like Bo Yunli if she lets him go! The Su family can only rely on this marriage to make a comeback!¡± Su Ye finally understood why her grandniece took things so hard: Her mother was too aggressive. She treated her daughter as a trading asset, and she was even willing to sell her for a cheap price. How was marrying into the Bo family forming a bond with someone of a higher position? Su Ye was quite interested in the Rong family that Xu Huanying mentioned. Before her death, she had found a clue. The ¡°evidence¡± that framed her father, Su Chenshuo, was exposed to the media by Rong Shengming, who was the master of the Rong family at that time. Then, overnight, Su Chenshuo turned from a philanthropist praised by millions to a hypocrite who raped a university student that he sponsored. Su Ye also turned from the queen of the business circle to a corrupt businesswoman who laundered money for her father. The Rong and Su families had always been on good terms, so no one guessed that the Rong family was the one who framed the Su family. But even if Su Ye had mentioned it, it would have been useless. She had yet to prove her and her father¡¯s innocence at that time, so even if the others believed her words that the Rong family provided the evidence, they would just think that they were turning their backs on their friends for the sake of justice. Besides, based on Su Ye¡¯s understanding of Rong Shengming, even if he were jealous of her father, he did not have the ability to plan such a thing. If she wanted to find the culprit through the leftover clues, it would be best for her not to alert the enemy for the time being. Fortunately, based on her grandniece¡¯s memories, she found that Rong Ruo studied in the same high school as Su Ye, and she was going to be in the third year of high school once the new term started, so there were going to be plenty of chances to meet her. Su Jingyang was so angry that his hands trembled. He pointed at Xu Huangying and said with agitation, ¡°Are you saying that the Su family can only rely on the Bo family to make a comeback?¡± Su Ye looked at the arguing couple with cold eyes. ¡°The Su family has never needed anyone to make a comeback.¡± Chapter 12 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Xu Huanying heard those words, she wanted to scold Su Ye. If it were not because she was such a letdown and regarded in disdain by Bo Yunli, they would not have been rejected by Chairman Wang. How could she say that they did not need to rely on anyone? But the moment she turned her head around, she saw Su Ye¡¯s firm and cold eyes. There seemed to be strong hatred there, and Xu Huanying was stunned. She had never seen this expression on her daughter before. Now that she thought about it carefully, ever since Bo Yunli came to cancel the marriage, Su Ye had become abnormal. She no longer put on makeup and jewelry. Just now, when she entered the mansion, she also carried a few books. She seemed to have been stimulated. Xu Huanying held back the scathing words that were about to spill out of her mouth. No matter what, Su Ye was her daughter. She should not make her even more agitated.. Besides, if she went to the Bo family to throw a tantrum later, they were really going to say goodbye to the marriage. After Su Jingyang heard Su Ye¡¯s words, his anger subsided a little. Even though he knew that his useless daughter was just saying it to comfort him, he let it go when he saw that Xu Huanying did not offer any retort. After Su Jingyang went away, Xu Huanying saw that Su Ye¡¯s expression was no longer as cold as before, and she warned her, ¡°Don¡¯t tell your dad about the engagement cancellation! Don¡¯t tell any outsider, either!¡± Su Ye looked through the crinkled partnership documents on the table with a nonchalant expression. Su Jingyang was the one who had crumpled them. ¡°You¡¯re just deluding yourself.¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± Xu Huangying repeated that word for a whole minute, then gritted her teeth and reminded herself that this was her daughter. She growled at her after that. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you want to visit Master Bo? Hurry up and go.¡± Su Ye spent three minutes reading the partnership document. ¡°I¡¯ll go tomorrow.¡± ¡°While Master Bo still likes you, hurry up and seize¡ª¡± Xu Huanying was not able to finish her speech. Su Ye left midway through her sentence. ¡®Seriously, I gave birth to a brat!¡¯ When Su Ye returned to her room, she locked her door and emptied the contents of her backpack. She brought out the tools she bought in the antique market and cast a glance at the clock on the wall. 18:40. She bowed her head and began repairing the turquoise pendant. Her eyes were slightly downcast, and she had a serious, focused expression on her face. The warm light from the jewelry light added a filter to her face, making her skin so smooth that it looked like it had no pores. Her dull green hair slid down her cheeks, and her slightly curled eyelashes fluttered as her eyes sparkled. She was peerlessly beautiful. At 20:40, she finished repairing the pendant, and the total cost of the tools was 5.60 RMB. Su Ye exercised her joints. ¡°This actually took me two hours? I¡¯ve grown rusty.¡± Then, she spent half an hour dismantling her grandniece¡¯s smartphone and carefully examining all its components. Once she was done, she cleaned out the dust and put everything back in its original place. Her conclusion was: if she modified the phone a little, it would be even more convenient for her to write codes on it than on a computer. When she went out of her room to pour water for herself, Su Ye saw that the door to Su Jingyang¡¯s room was not shut completely. Xu Huanying was acting sweetly inside while trying to persuade her husband. ¡°Honey, Ye Ye isn¡¯t academically smart. We shouldn¡¯t make her finish the third year. After her birthday, she will be twenty. With her horrible results, she might be unable to graduate. ¡°If she married Bo Yunli instead, it would be beneficial to your company. Don¡¯t we have Xing Xing? Let¡¯s teach Xing Xing properly and look for the best home tutor for him. He¡¯s smart, so he will definitely be outstanding¡­¡± A woman¡¯s private words to her husband when she was trying to persuade him were undoubtedly her trump card. Su Ye thought that Su Jingyang would say nothing, but just when she wanted to push the door open and enter, Su Jingyang said, ¡°Ye Ye and Xing Xing are both my children, and I won¡¯t mistreat either of them. Ye Ye must go to school. If the Bo family doesn¡¯t want her, I will take care of her for the rest of my life. No matter how bad business is, the Su family will be able to take care of her.¡± Chapter 13 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When it was five in the morning, Su Xing got up to relieve himself. He saw that the lights were still on when he passed by his sister¡¯s room, so he peeked inside. He could not believe his own eyes, so he rubbed them to make sure that they were not playing tricks on him. His sister was using a pen! To write! Even though she sucked at school! ¡°Sis, it¡¯s not even the last day of holidays yet. Why are you already doing your homework?¡± Su Ye cast Su Xing a faint glance, and slight exhaustion revealed itself in her exquisite eyes. ¡°There¡¯s homework for the holidays?¡± ¡®Ah, it¡¯s a misunderstanding. This is my sister.¡¯ Su Xing felt relieved. He rose on his tiptoes to look at the table. He could already read, and what his sister had written on the paper was: Bidding for ATA core technology.. The internet was a good thing, and Su Ye could search for far more information online compared to any normal person. She spent an entire night following up on the main trends within the business circle and analysing the current economic situation of the Su family. She noticed that there were two reasons behind why the Wang family refused to work with them. First, they looked down on the Su family. Second, the Su family lacked a core technology, which was the main reason why the Wang family refused to work with them. There was news that a core technology would be up for bidding soon. Its estimated bidding price was around six million RMB. With the Su family¡¯s current economic situation, Su Jingyang would have to sell the mansion if he wanted to produce that money, but Su Ye did not want to sleep on the streets. Their small mansion was already the worst place she could adapt to now. It was just six million. She could get it. Of course, she would not give that money to the family for free. ¡­ The next day, at Imperial City Department of Inheritance Notarization, five employees in black uniforms and with stern expressions stood in front of Su Ye in a neat row. They brought out a thick stack of documents to compare them to her ID and other personal information. ¡°You¡¯re Su Ye as well? What is your relationship with Su Ye, the heir of the inheritance?¡± Su Ye looked up slowly. ¡°I am her¡­ grandniece.¡± They were talking about the biggest confidential inheritance since the formation of the inheritance notarization department. It was the longest shelved inheritance, too. Hence, the employees had to handle it with extra care and could not let anything go wrong. After examining everything for a long time, the staff member leading the team finally said, ¡°You can¡¯t receive the inheritance even if you are her grandniece. You might have the death certificate of the first heir in-line, but your grandfather or father should be the ones receiving the inheritance.¡± Su Ye was the true inheritor, but it was troublesome trying to receive the inheritance that her father left for her. Fortunately, no one else but her knew about it. Otherwise, it would have long been gone. ¡°If I want to receive it myself, what procedures do I need to go through?¡± The employees looked through the requirements on the document and recited everything, not daring to miss a single thing. ¡°You need the death certificate of the heir, the will of the heir, and¡­¡± The procedures were not very complicated, but they were difficult for Su Ye. ¡°How long will it be before I can get the inheritance after I go through the procedures?¡± ¡°Around two months¡­¡± Two months? By then, the bidding would have ended. It seemed that she needed to think of another method. Su Ye already had one foot out the door of the inheritance notarization department when she suddenly remembered something. She casually turned her head around and asked, ¡°Aside from money, there¡¯s a small box included in the inheritance as well, right?¡± The employees remained tightlipped. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we cannot reveal it.¡± Su Ye smiled faintly. ¡°Take good care of it. The item in the box is far more valuable than the money.¡± The employees looked at each other at a loss. After Su Ye left, they laughed simultaneously. ¡°Does she know how much money there is in the inheritance? Even if the box were full of diamonds, it¡¯d be impossible for them to be worth more!¡± ¡°How old is she? When the will was made, she wasn¡¯t even born. She¡¯s definitely running her mouth off.¡± ¡­ Since this solution consumed too much time and could not solve the imminent problem, Su Ye suddenly thought that money was quite valuable after leaving the inheritance notarization department. If she had known this truth earlier, she would not have given the medicine to Lin Zhan for free. The turquoise pendant was still in her hands, but if she talked about the repair fees unprompted, it would look like she was taking advantage of a sick old man. It did not suit the style of the best businesswoman in the business circle. ¡®That¡¯s right. I haven¡¯t treated Bo Zhan yet, and even best friends need to settle accounts with each other clearly¡­¡¯ She called for a cab. Then, she pulled out her phone to show the driver the Bo family¡¯s address. The driver¡¯s eyes instantly went wide. ¡®Wow, anyone who lives there is royalty, right?¡¯ Chapter 14 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation All laymen thought that the most expensive property in Imperial City was the bustling business district at the city center. But unbeknownst to them, the quiet place west of the business district and south of Empire River Bridge was the true place where an inch of land was worth gold. The people who could live there were not the average wealthy people. The Bo family¡¯s mansion was located at the spot with the best view. It was surrounded by trees and near a lake. The driver only got to go there because of Su Ye. He usually did not have the chance for it. After all, the people who could live in such a place did not need to call for cabs¡­ It was the weekend, so Bo Yunli was working from his home office. Lu Wenbin was also with him after taking the initiative to ask for overtime. He said that he wanted to help his chairman organize documents, but in truth, he was waiting for Su Ye. After all, Su Ye had snatched the pendant from his hands. If anything really happened, he would be the one responsible for it.. A few hours earlier, when it was nine o¡¯clock in the morning, Lu Wenbin had taken a stroll through the courtyard to the gate of the Bo mansion. After that, he told the butler that if Su Ye came, he was to tell him. At noon, Lu Wenbin¡¯s heart filled with disappointment when he saw the empty gate. He then enjoyed a luxurious lunch at the Bo mansion while feeling anxious. At three in the afternoon, Lu Wenbin was criticized by his chairman because he did not focus on his work. When the chairman returned to his bedroom to rest, Lu Wenbin decided to try one last time and go to the gate. When he returned, he started writing his resignation letter¡­ Just when he realized that he had turned his resignation letter into his will, the butler knocked on his door and reported, ¡°Miss Su is here.¡± Lu Wenbin was delighted. He tore the ¡°will¡± apart and charged out. The she-devil had finally come! Lu Wenbin examined the turquoise pendant. It was as good as new. He looked up at Su Ye, and his gaze was full of such delight that one might think he had discovered a new continent. He looked back and forth between the pendant and Su Ye for two minutes before he was unable to resist gasping at it. ¡°What the heck, you actually managed to repair it!¡± The day before, it had been a shattered piece of junk, but when it appeared today, it was put together so nicely that no sign of it having shattered before could be seen. Lu Wenbin sighed long and hard. Even though he did not know what method Su Ye had used or if she had asked an expert to help, the pendant was now returned to them, and he could finally relax. When he looked at Su Ye, he suddenly found her less of an eyesore. He also thought that her extreme behavior in the past was not that annoying. Her judgment might have been impaired because she loved the chairman too much¡­ Su Ye looked up and scanned the mansion. She had to admit that it was even more stylish than that of the Su family. ¡°Where is the master¡¯s bedroom?¡± Lu Wenbin was toying with the pendant while immersed in the joy of happiness suddenly descending upon him. ¡°The first room after you take a right turn.¡± After a moment, Lu Wenbin remembered that the master was still resting and should not be disturbed. He was about to stop Su Ye when he saw her walking to the first room on the left as if she had no sense of direction. ¡°Miss Su, that¡¯s¡ª¡± The chairman¡¯s room! Bo Yunli had just finished bathing, and his hair was still wet. Water droplets slid down his neck along his hair, and he used his fingers to wipe them away. Since he was surrounded by mist, his face was ridiculously pale, and without his glasses shielding his eyes, his gaze became even sharper. He had exquisite features, and his figure was as perfect as those of Ancient Greek gods. It was usually hidden under a refined guise, but anyone who saw him like this would gasp. He gave off an aggressive, noble, and prideful aura from every inch of his body. He picked up the bathrobe and put it on. It left his distinct collarbones completely revealed, and the well-defined chest underneath could also be seen vaguely. As someone with OCD, he even tied the belt around his waist properly. While he was doing that, his door opened without warning. Then, a small head with dull green hair peeked inside. ¡°Bo Zhan, are you sleeping?¡± the girl asked gently. Chapter 15 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Yunli¡¯s expression did not change, but his arms faltered a little. Fortunately, he managed to tie his belt on time, so she should not have seen anything. Since she had even drugged him, it was not strange for her to barge into his bedroom. But if he had heard correctly, she had called his grandfather¡¯s name just now. ¡°You¡­¡± When Bo Yunli was about to question Su Ye, he was silenced by a loud bang as she shut the door. If he was not mistaken, Su Ye had looked a little disdainful when she closed the door. The next second, he heard her berate him through the door. ¡°Your clothes don¡¯t even cover your body. You¡¯re so improper!¡± Earlier, Su Ye had adjusted her tone before she went into the room. After all, she was going to ask for a fee for treating her friend, so her attitude had to be good.. But who would have known that she would see such a thing the moment she entered the room? Forty years ago, no one would have dared to wear such a bathrobe. He did not even wear pants! Bo Yunli¡¯s eyelids twitched as he stood in his room. He picked up his glasses and put them on before he gritted his teeth. He was so angry that he cackled. Was he in the wrong to bathe in his own room? Last time, she beat around the bush and said that he was impotent, while today, she scolded him for impropriety. He felt that Su Ye felt uncomfortable if she did not tell him off in a different way every day. Was she so traumatized by him not touching her even after he took the drugs? He was still fuming when the door opened again, but this time, the one who came in was Lu Wenbin. Bo Yunli saw the shock on his face, and his gaze fell on the restored pendant. He narrowed his beautiful eyes. In the meantime, Su Ye found Bo Zhan¡¯s room and gently pushed its door open. There was a rocking chair with a weak old man on it by the window. His head was bowed, and it seemed that he was sleeping. The curtains next to him had risen up because of the wind and hid his face from view. At that moment, Su Ye realized that more than forty years had really passed. Bo Zhan had been full of energy in the past, but in the blink of an eye, he was near the end of his life, and after being tormented by illness, he had gotten weak. Su Ye drew closer to him and shut the window for him. Bo Zhan was old now, so he was a light sleeper. Even if Su Ye made no sound, he still woke up. He opened his seemingly stuck eyes, and with a murky gaze, he looked at Su Ye. He was not completely awake yet, so he mumbled, ¡°Su Ye?¡± After a moment, he gathered his bearings and realized that his eyes were playing tricks on him. Su Ye¡¯s grandniece really looked a lot like her. A kind and loving smile showed up on Bo Zhan¡¯s haggard face. ¡°Ye Ye, you¡¯re here. Come, sit. Yunli is home, too. Did you see him when you came in?¡± Su Ye set aside the complicated emotions in her heart. ¡°I did, Master Bo.¡± Not only did she see him, she saw much more than she wanted. Bo Zhan beckoned her over. ¡°You can call me Grandpa, just like Yunli. Don¡¯t call me Master Bo. It puts too much distance between us.¡± Su Ye felt that Bo Zhan was taking advantage of her by making her call him her grandpa. She pulled out a chair and sat down beside him. He held her hand and asked various questions. It was clear that he was really fond of Su Ye¡¯s grandniece. While they were in that pose, Su Ye checked his pulse and noticed that even though Bo Zhan was as weak as a candle flame that might go out at any moment, his weakness came from qi stagnation. At the end of the day, it was because he did not love his body when he was young. He had been the stereotypical workaholic, so when he became busy, he did not even think about eating. Fortunately, he did not have any untreatable pathological changes. There was still a chance for him to be saved. Su Ye had a pretty decent idea as well as a plan to do that. But one of the herbs was a little hard to procure. Chapter 16 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Two men, who were around 180 cm, were outside Master Bo¡¯s bedroom. They were standing normally, but also like they were sneaking around. Lu Wenbin had his ear to the window fixed on the door. ¡°Master Bo has always been biased toward Miss Su. If anyone else had woken him up, he would have definitely flown into a rage. Miss Su is the only one who can be fine.¡± After some time, Lu Wenbin turned to look back. ¡°Chairman, Miss Su has been inside for a long time. Should we go in and check with the excuse that we¡¯re returning the pendant?¡± Through the window, Bo Yunli could see that Su Ye¡¯s hand was on his grandfather¡¯s wrist. Her eyes were as bright as lamps, and it did not seem like the two people were having a casual conversation. Instead, it looked like¡­ she was diagnosing him. . On the day when Xu Huanying suggested that they should announce the engagement cancellation after his grandfather passed, Su Ye had said that she was going to come over to treat his grandfather. At that time, he thought that she was acting out of spite. But with what happened to Lin Zhan and the virtually impossible restoration of the pendant as precedents, perhaps she really could¡­ He had asked countless experts to treat his grandfather, but all of them had left unsuccessful. So, even if there was little hope that she could treat him, Bo Yunli would give it a try. When he saw that Lu Wenbin was still watching him, he answered gruffly, ¡°We wait.¡± Half an hour later, Su Ye came out. Lu Wenbin swiftly turned around and pretended to be seriously examining the potted plant by the door. Bo Yunli was speechless at the sight of it. Su Ye shut the door behind her and took out a piece of paper. ¡°These are three different prescriptions for the morning, afternoon, and night. The effects are not the same, so don¡¯t mistake the order. Ensure that he takes them for more than half a year, and the master¡¯s illness will be mostly cured.¡± Bo Yunli was slightly stunned. She had really been taking his pulse earlier. When did she learn medicine? And judging by her words, there was still hope for his grandfather? He reached to take the paper, but Su Ye took a calm step backwards and handed the prescriptions to Lu Wenbin. Bo Yunli was regarded in disdain twice in a single day, and his anger increased by another degree. Was this another method Xu Huanying had taught her? Lu Wenbin noticed the difficult medical jargon on the paper and looked at Su Ye with sparkling eyes. ¡°Miss Su, you really have medical knowledge? That¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s no wonder why you¡¯re so terrible at studies at school. You actually spent all your time studying this!¡± ¡°What?¡± Su Ye frowned. She had heard that her grandniece¡¯s results were not good, but she did not expect that they would be this bad. It was no wonder why she felt that her head was dizzy ever since her reincarnation¡ªit was because it was empty. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m bad at studies. I was just keeping a low profile.¡± Lu Wenbin really wanted to laugh when he heard this. He had heard about it from the chairman a long time ago. Her marks in every subject were constantly between 0 to 30, and she had to repeat two years of the three years of high school. Of the eight classes she had to take a day, she had to stand in the corridor for four of them on average. How could that be considered to be keeping a low profile? Su Ye cleared her throat and returned to the main subject. ¡°There¡¯s one herb that¡¯s really rare in the prescriptions. It¡¯s Seven Deities. You can¡¯t buy it in the market, so it won¡¯t be easy to get it¡­¡± Bo Yunli grabbed the prescriptions and said resolutely, ¡°As long as it exists, I¡¯ll get it.¡± Su Ye put her hand against her forehead. ¡®You sure do make yourself sound cool.¡¯ But whatever the case, it was time to talk about the price. Su Ye cast a glance at Lu Wenbin and gestured at Bo Yunli with her chin. She did not want to talk to the degenerate who did not wear clothes that covered his entire body despite the fact that he looked refined. Since Lu Wenbin was the chairman¡¯s special assistant, he should understand her the moment she gave him a glance. Lu Wenbin was stunned for a moment, but then understood it. ¡°Chairman, Miss Su is pretty good to you, and she¡¯s also good to the people around you. She sent medicine to Young Master Lin and restored the pendant for us. Now, she even prescribed medicine for Master Bo. She must have had a lapse of judgment when she did those things in the past, so, please forgive her¡­¡± Chapter 17 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lu Wenbin did his best to help Su Ye. In the past, she had always asked him to say good things about her to the chairman, even if they were things that the chairman would not pay attention to. This time, she finally got what she wished for, but who knew that she would not just be unhappy about it, but actually get mad? ¡°Who told you to say that? We¡¯ve already cancelled our engagement!¡± Bo Yunli coolly cast a glance into the room. When he saw that his grandfather was sleeping soundly and did not hear them, he continued reading through the prescription. He then swiftly tapped a few keys on his phone. Lu Wenbin was so scared that he hunched his shoulders, but then he came to a realization. It was no wonder Su Ye had been so proactive lately. The chairman had mentioned that he wanted to cancel the engagement, so she wanted to salvage the situation. Lu Wenbin gave Su Ye a glance that said he totally understood her. ¡°Don¡¯t be impatient, Miss Su. The chairman will understand your feelings.. The cancelling of the engagement isn¡¯t the same as a divorce, and even if it were a divorce, you could still get remarried.¡± He brought out the turquoise pendant and promised, ¡°You were a major help to me, so I will definitely help you¡ª¡± ¡°Lu Wenbin!¡± Su Ye interrupted him. ¡°I have no such thoughts toward him!¡± He actually thought that all that she did was to curry favor with Bo Yunli? In the past, she would have turned around and walked away after something like this, but she could not do it now. She was POOR. The moment she spoke her words, Bo Yunli looked up at her, which was something rare. He said nothing and just stared at her coldly. Lu Wenbin scratched the back of his head. ¡°Then, what was the meaning of the gaze you gave me just now?¡± ¡°It means I want payment.¡± Su Ye turned to Bo Yunli and went straight to the point. ¡°The prescription I made cannot be bought with money. Besides, I immediately made three prescriptions for the morning, afternoon, and night. Since we¡¯re family friends, I¡¯ll give you a discount. You just need to pay me six million RMB.¡± ¡°H-How much? Six mil?¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s eyes nearly popped out of their eye sockets. They did not even know whether her prescriptions would be effective. Su Ye¡¯s gaze gradually changed from calm to skeptical. ¡®Are they thinking about refusing to pay me?¡¯ Just when she wanted to turn around and wake Bo Zhan up, her phone made a beep. She had received six million RMB. Bo Yunli leisurely lowered his phone. ¡°That¡¯s how it¡¯s supposed to be.¡± This time, he agreed to Su Ye¡¯s suggestion. Prescriptions bought with real money bought ease of mind when used. He then saw the money grubbing expression on Su Ye¡¯s face when she received the money. ¡°I hope that you will do as you said just now.¡± Su Ye was in a good mood, so her tone became more cordial toward him. ¡°Which part?¡± Bo Yunli slid his phone into his pocket. When he passed by Su Ye, he leaned over and leisurely said into her ear, ¡°That you won¡¯t have ¡®such thoughts¡¯ toward me.¡± Both of them were a safe distance away from each other, but his deep and seductive voice got stuck to Su Ye¡¯s ear and crept into her ear canal. Su Ye dug her ear and scoffed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡­ When Su Ye returned to the Su family, she wanted to go upstairs to prepare the bidding documents, but Nanny Zhang stopped her with a troubled expression. ¡°Miss Ye, the madam wants you to go to the living room.¡± It was only then that Su Ye heard laughter from ladies of different ages coming from the south living room. A bad feeling immediately rose in her heart. Just as she expected, the next second, Nanny Zhang said, ¡°The former lady came back. Madam Rong brought the eldest daughter of the Rong family as well.¡± Su Ye pondered over this for a while. ¡°Liu Guifang¡­ I mean, my grandmother. Why did she come here with the Rong family?¡± Nanny Zhang cocked her eyebrows. ¡°Miss Ye, did you forget? The former lady went to stay with the Rong family some time ago.¡± ¡°Why is she staying with the Rong family?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing strange about it. The former lady often stays at the Rong family¡¯s mansion. She is the sister of the deceased former lady of the Rong family, so the Rong family is in a way her maternal family. Besides¡­¡± Chapter 18 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation There was clearly an underlying meaning beneath Nanny Zhang¡¯s words. She was a chatterbox and loved gossiping, so Su Ye could get a lot of inside information from her. Su Ye went along with the flow and asked, ¡°Besides what?¡± Nanny Zhang cast a glance at the living room and said mysteriously, ¡°Besides, the Rong family has been developing better than us over the past few years. Rong Ruo has a sweet mouth, too, so she knows how to get the former lady¡¯s favor. Right now, the Rong family might be closer to the former lady than us.¡± As she spoke, she took another step toward Su Ye and whispered, ¡°I heard that when the former master passed away, he left quite a lot of things for the former lady. She used them all to subsidize the Rong family.. The madam has argued a few times with the master about this. ¡°And now, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the young master came back from the hospital, the former lady would have probably stayed even longer with the Rong family.¡± A dark glint flashed in Su Ye¡¯s eyes when she looked at the living room. She knew that Liu Guifang was snobbish, but she did not expect that she would become even more arrogant in the future. The things her brother left for Liu Guifang were what Su Ye had left herself in the past. It would be fine if the Su family had used them, but Liu Guifang actually used them to help outsiders? And those outsiders were even part of the Rong family, enemies of the Su family! Su Jingyang was a foolishly filial boy. If Su Ye were still the master of the family, she would definitely chase Liu Guifang out of the family. She pushed open the door to the living room, and the women in the room looked over at her with differing expressions. There were two unfamiliar faces in the room. Su Ye swiftly identified them based on her grandniece¡¯s memories. The one close to Liu Guifang appeared to be around eighteen years old. She had a pretty face, looked obedient, and was known as the pearl of the Rong family¡ªRong Ruo. She was currently drinking tea. The woman beside her was slightly older. She had taken good care of herself and dressed appropriately, so she had to be Rong Ruo¡¯s mother¡ªHu Xiuli. When Xu Huanying saw Su Ye, she went up to receive her, and her voice was unusually cordial. ¡°Ye Ye, you¡¯re back from the Bo family?¡± When she said it, she emphasized the words ¡°Bo family¡±. Then, she gave a signal to Su Ye as a reminder for her not to say anything stupid. She had to have endured for an entire afternoon waiting for Su Ye to come home to make her proud. Su Ye hummed in agreement and tossed her backpack on the couch before she turned around to sit down. The moment she was about to do it, Liu Guifang spoke in a powerful voice, ¡°How could you not greet us after coming in? Seriously, where are your manners?¡± After saying that, Liu Guifang let out an arrogant scoff. She thought that Su Ye was going to greet her respectfully after that, but the girl completely ignored her and sat down. She crossed her legs and acted like she did not care about them at all. Xu Huanying might not have liked Liu Guifang as well, but no matter what, Liu Guifang was the former lady of the Su family. She nudged Su Ye¡¯s elbow, but Su Ye remained unmoved. Rong Ruo watched Su Ye¡¯s rebellious attitude and mocked her in her heart before grabbing Liu Guifang¡¯s elbow and saying sweetly, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Grandma. Ye Ye might be tired. After all, she just came back.¡± Then, she looked at Su Ye with an expression of concern. ¡°Ye Ye, you look horrible. Did you suffer in the Bo family?¡± She looked so anxious that she was acting like the textbook example of a best girl friend in Hua. When Hu Xiuli heard this, she chimed in and said, ¡°Ye Ye, if you suffered, you must tell us.¡± ¡®If you don¡¯t, how could we get a chance to laugh at you?¡¯ Xu Huanying¡¯s expression changed repeatedly. The Rong mother and daughter knew that Su Ye was not favored by her fiance¡¯s family, so they were just waiting to laugh at her. Xu Huanying could only hope that her stupid daughter would not fall for their trap. While she was worrying, Su Ye said nonchalantly, ¡°Suffer? Yunli is really good to me. How could he bear the thought of letting me go through any hardships?¡± He was so good to her that he transferred six million RMB to her. Chapter 19 Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xu Huanying¡¯s expression became slightly better. Even though she knew it was fake, at least they managed to preserve their dignity. Hu Xiuli had been prepared to be entertained, and her expression immediately froze on her face. After a long time, she smiled stiffly. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Rong Ruo refused to believe Su Ye¡¯s words, and she did not want Su Ye to get a verbal advantage over her. The other could make a vague lie and say that Bo Yunli was good to her, but she would be unable to give specific details. With that thought in mind, she decided to pretend to chat idly with Su Ye and asked seemingly unintentionally, ¡°Ye Ye, what did you do at the Bo family today? Did anything interesting happen? Why don¡¯t you tell us?¡± Su Ye¡¯s expression did not change. With an indifferent tone, she said, ¡°Nothing interesting happened. I just repaired the old master¡¯s broken pendant and took his pulse¡ª¡± The moment she said that, Hu Xiuli could not keep it in.. She burst out laughing. ¡®Repair a pendant? Take his pulse? You¡¯re the mother of all lies.¡¯ Even Xu Huanying thought that her daughter was boasting too much, and she could not help but clear her throat to lighten the awkward atmosphere. ¡°You¡¯re almost twenty, and you still can¡¯t tell a single truth!¡± Liu Guifang glared at Su Ye. She wanted to say more, but Rong Ruo stopped her by grabbing her arm. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t lecture Ye Ye. She must have said it because she¡¯s afraid of being embarrassed.¡± When Liu Guifang heard this, she did not calm down at all. Instead, she became even angrier. Su Ye looked at them and smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to believe me, forget it.¡± When Liu Guifang saw Su Ye¡¯s expression, she could not find it in herself to like her. It was especially so when those cold eyes bore into her. They were filled with estrangement, as if there was something separating them. In comparison, Rong Ruo was like her own granddaughter. She was cultured and considerate. Rong Ruo always brought her calmness and glory, while Su Ye brought her constant gloom and shame. She did not know why Su Jingyang insisted on naming her Su Ye and refused to listen to reason. Now, Su Ye was practically the same as that person in the past. She was both arrogant and wild. But that was fine. Liu Guifang was fine with Rong Ruo as her sole granddaughter. She would pretend that she did not have Su Ye as a granddaughter. After some time, Rong Ruo seemed to have remembered something. She looked toward Su Ye again, and her voice instantly turned innocent. ¡°By the way, Ye Ye, it will be Master Bo¡¯s 70th birthday in a few days. I¡­ want to go with Qi Yu. You won¡¯t find it unbearable, right?¡± Before Su Ye could answer, Liu Guifang patted Rong Ruo¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Ruo, you¡¯re free to bring whoever you want. Why would you ask her?¡± When Rong Ruo saw Su Ye¡¯s indifferent expression, she added, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t know this, but Ye Ye once had feelings for Qi Yu¡­¡± Liu Guifang immediately scoffed. ¡°You¡¯re too kind. Qi Yu is your boyfriend right now. It has nothing to do with others.¡± Her ¡°others¡± sounded really cold. Su Ye frowned. Judging by the underlying meaning, her grandniece had buried a lot of hazards for her. She went through her memories. Before her grandniece was engaged to Bo Yunli, she had indeed shown interest toward Qi Yu, but it was only after Qi Yu had first flirted with her. However, when he saw that her results were bad and she was not favored in the family, he started courting Rong Ruo. Su Ye¡¯s grandniece then foolishly thought that she was not proactive enough and was later rejected after she tried courting Qi Yu, which ended up as a topic of ridicule toward her. When Rong Ruo saw that Su Ye did not speak, an unnoticeable hint of mockery showed up on her lips. She had agreed to date Qi Yu mostly because she wanted to make Su Ye angry. Whenever she mentioned Qi Yu, Su Ye looked like she wanted to die, and she never got tired of it. ¡°Ye Ye, if you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t¡ª¡± Su Ye was a little tired of sitting, so she exercised her shoulders. ¡°Who¡¯s Qi Yu?¡± ¡°What?¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s kind words were still on her tongue. She did not expect that Su Ye would say this, and she looked absolutely hilarious when she was abruptly rendered speechless. Chapter 20 - What Are Your Thoughts About Qi Yu and Bo Yunli? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Su Ye noticed that Rong Ruo did not seem to have heard her well, she decided to explain it patiently. ¡°Everyone has to continue marching down a path to a brighter future. Who exactly would remember the matter of being deceived when young because of a lapse in judgment?¡± Her statement might have sounded casual, but if anyone pondered over it, they would notice a lot of underlying meanings in it. Su Ye was mocking Qi Yu for being far beneath Bo Yunli and telling them that Qi Yu had deceived her. Su Ye looked down on the schemes between rich women, but she was the real master when it came to hiding sharp blades in one¡¯s words. Her grandniece was humiliated in front of others in the past, so now, Su Ye was going to rebuild her dignity. Xu Huanying sided with her, which was unusual. When she looked at Rong Ruo, she said earnestly, ¡°Little Ruo, Ye Ye is already engaged to Yunli. Don¡¯t mention Qi Yu in the future. If others heard your words, they would misunderstand. Ye Ye doesn¡¯t want to be involved with him in any manner.¡± . Su Ye¡¯s words put Rong Ruo on the spot, and Xu Huanying made things even harder for her, causing Rong Ruo and Hu Xiuli to want to dig a hole and crawl into it. She ended up mocking herself with those words, even though they were originally intended to mock Su Ye. Qi Yu was Rong Ruo¡¯s legitimate boyfriend, but when they put it in such a manner, it was as if Rong Ruo had picked up something Su Ye did not care for. Su Ye did not want to have anything to do with Qi Yu, while Rong Ruo treated him like treasure. Rong Ruo grabbed the hem of her dress and clenched her fists. ¡®You¡¯re already engaged? Did you actually think that we don¡¯t know that Bo Yunli came over the day before yesterday to cancel the engagement? I¡¯m not putting it on the table right now just because the time isn¡¯t right.¡¯ After taking a few breaths, she spoke again in her harmless, warm tone. ¡°Aunt Xu, Ye Ye, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. I was too careless with my words. How could my boyfriend compare to Big Brother Yunli? I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned him.¡± ¡®She really knows how to make concessions in order to advance.¡¯ When Hu Xiuli saw that the former lady¡¯s expression was becoming worse, she quickly added, ¡°Seriously, Little Ruo, how did I teach you at home? Don¡¯t run your mouth off.¡± Su Ye quietly watched them act. After Hu Xiuli added more fuel to the fire, Liu Guifang could no longer hold it in. ¡°Xiuli, enough. Little Ruo is already very well-mannered. What¡¯s wrong with Qi Yu? He is much better than Yunli. He has just started learning how to invest, but he has already earned more than two million RMB. He definitely has a bright future ahead of him.¡± She then turned her sharp glare to Xu Huanying. ¡°Huanying, listen to yourself. What was that just now? It¡¯s no wonder why Su Ye ended up like this. Don¡¯t go thinking that everyone wants to steal your son-in-law. The important thing is to help Su Ye marry him soon.¡± With the former lady putting pressure on her, no matter how angry Xu Huanying was, she could only look at Hu Xiuli askance. The atmosphere became frozen stiff. Despite that, the mother and daughter from the Rong family sat around for a little while longer before leaving. Liu Guifang was so angry that she went straight upstairs. They had been having a nice gathering, but Su Ye made it end early. The Rong family also had to leave unhappily. While Hu Xiuli was walking out, she grumbled, ¡°Little Ruo, are you certain of what you heard that day at the Su family¡¯s entrance? Su Ye looks really confident. It doesn¡¯t feel like the engagement is cancelled.¡± ¡°I heard it clearly,¡± Rong Ruo whispered. ¡°Aunt Xu wants to use Master Bo as a cover to stall for time, but I won¡¯t let them have their way.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be Master Bo¡¯s 70th birthday in a few days, right?¡± Hu Xiuli came to an understanding. ¡°You can¡¯t say this yourself¡­¡± Rong Ruo already had plans. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Why do you think I¡¯m bringing Qi Yu along? Besides, Big Brother Yunli has held Su Ye in contempt for a long time, but now, he suddenly came to cancel the engagement. Su Ye must have done something indecent. If that¡¯s really the case, then she¡¯s done for. Mom, go and ask around for me¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I will.¡± When Hu Xiuli saw that her daughter cared so much about Yunli¡¯s engagement, she looked at her seriously and changed the topic. ¡°There¡¯s something I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you. What do you think about Qi Yu and Bo Yunli?¡± Chapter 21 Rong Ruo toyed with her fingers and said bashfully, ¡°Mom, what are you saying? What do you mean by what are my thoughts?¡± Hu Xiuli noticed her daughter¡¯s shy and cute expression and chuckled. ¡°Alright. I know that you actually look down on Qi Yu. Ever since you learned that Master Bo likes paintings, you¡¯ve been practicing day and night and even had me visit Mr. Ye repeatedly so that I could make you an apprentice of the Chinese painting master. I know what you¡¯re thinking. ¡°There¡¯s no one more outstanding than Yunli in Imperial City. You¡¯re both not married, too, so it¡¯s not wrong for you to have such thoughts. But you must have a sense of propriety while dating Qi Yu. Don¡¯t let him touch you. Yunli is a perfect person, so he definitely won¡¯t like someone who has been deflowered.¡± Rong Ruo nodded shyly, and she could not help but remember that man.. He had a noble air about him, but lived like an ascetic monk in his private life. He gave off the air of someone who was educated like royalty in his youth and was extremely outstanding, to the point that his indifferent attitude became a form of politeness. Su Ye and he were worlds apart. Only she, Rong Ruo, was a fitting match for him. ¡°You¡¯re really outstanding, my Little Ruo, while Su Ye is a village bumpkin who cannot hope to compare to you. If Yunli were to choose for himself, he would definitely choose you.¡± Mothers and daughters always saw eye to eye. Su Ye was watching them through her bedroom window. At that moment, a wild look appeared on her face, and a profound smile showed up on her lips. ¡°Have a safe journey, you two! Send my regards to Master Rong!¡± she shouted to the two people who were whispering excitedly to each other. The mother and daughter stiffened up visibly. They exchanged a glance, then realized that there was no way Su Ye could have heard what they were talking about from where she was. It was only then that they stiffly turned around and smiled at her. How could Su Ye shout so loudly that they would be put on the spot? At moments like these, even if she saw them discussing something, she should pretend that she did not hear them. Really, what an uncultured person! At dinner, Liu Guifang put food into Su Xing¡¯s bowl and he passed all of it to his sister. Su Ye took it all in stride. Liu Guifang narrowed her eyes at Su Ye, who was having a good time eating. ¡°Xing Xing, you¡¯re still growing, so you should eat more. Your sister is already an adult, so if she eats a lot, she¡¯s going to grow fat!¡± Her words were laced with scorn. Su Xing then began to eat the food in his bowl. ¡°My sis is not fat.¡± Usually, Xu Huanying would side with the former lady, but today, she decided to mediate the situation and spoke to Su Ye in a tone she was not quite familiar with. ¡°Eat up, all of you. We don¡¯t have fat genes in the family.¡± After dinner, Su Ye returned to her room and turned on her laptop. Her thin and beautiful fingers flew over the keyboard. Even when the sun set and the moon rose in a night sky full of stars, Su Ye did not stop. At some point in time, a glass of milk was suddenly lifted with trembling hands onto her table. Su Ye looked over and saw Su Xing. He was dressed in pyjamas with pictures of dumplings and standing on his tiptoes to put the glass of milk on her table. Once he did it, he extended a fair and plump index finger to push the glass of milk in Su Ye¡¯s direction with all his strength. He was so cautious that it was absolutely adorable. Su Ye smiled. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you asleep?¡± Su Xing looked up at her with moist eyes. His eyelashes were long and curled up. ¡°It¡¯s three o¡¯clock. I¡¯m five, so how could I not have slept yet? I just woke up.¡± Su Ye cast a glance at the clock. He was right. It was already three in the morning. She tapped a few keys on the keyboard before clicking send and closing her laptop. She took the glass of milk and drank it all with her head thrown back. She gave off a carefree air, as if she was drinking alcohol. Su Xing was really a considerate boy. He actually warmed up the milk for her. Su Ye stretched her back, then her whole body. When her eyelids fell a little, she saw that Su Xing seemed to have something to say. ¡°What is it? Go on.¡± Chapter 22 Su Xing took the empty glass and said sincerely, ¡°Sis, you can¡¯t stay up late all the time. You¡¯ll go bald if you do, and will get eyebags, too. Then, Bitch Rong and Scum Qi will definitely laugh at you at Master Bo¡¯s 70th birthday party.¡± ¡®Bitch Rong and Scum Qi? Good names.¡¯ Su Ye cocked her eyebrow. ¡°You heard what they were saying in the living room?¡± Su Xing nodded adorably. ¡°Yup. That Scum Qi isn¡¯t worthy of you. I looked him up. In all of Imperial City, only Big Brother Yunli is worthy of you!¡± ¡®He¡¯s young, but already mischievous.¡¯ When Su Ye remembered what happened in the Bo family, she became agitated.. ¡°Bo Yunli? It¡¯d be about right if he became my lackey.¡± ¡°Lackey?¡± Su Xing¡¯s expression suddenly turned wary. ¡°You lack lackeys? Aren¡¯t I enough for you?¡± ¡®Heh. He¡¯s even jealous.¡¯ The next day, just like usual, Su Ye returned to the Su family mansion at nine o¡¯clock after her morning run. The moment she entered the room, she saw Su Jingyan speaking to Xu Huanying in high spirits. A look of understanding flashed past Su Ye¡¯s eyes. She tossed the towel around her neck to Nanny Zhang and sat down on the couch to check her phone. It was the first time she saw Su Jingyang in such high spirits after her reincarnation. It was as if the gloom that had been haunting his heart for a long time had finally disappeared. Su Jingying could not hide the joy in his voice. ¡°I received an anonymous email this morning! Someone is willing to invest in our company! This is great news!¡± Xu Huanying put down the fashion magazine she had been holding and looked at him with sparkling eyes. ¡°Invest? How much did they invest?¡± Su Jingyang showed the figure with his fingers before her. Xu Huanying immediately screeched. ¡°Six million RMB?¡± Su Jingyang smiled. ¡°The six million RMB is just a downpayment. They¡¯re going to invest more later. Their only condition is a 50:50 split of the company¡¯s profits. Also, they want to join the strategic meetings of the board of directors in the form of emails.¡± When Xu Huanying heard that the investor wanted a 50:50 split, she pouted like a miserly person. ¡°Aren¡¯t they too sinister?¡± Su Jingyang waved his hand in dismissal. ¡°You¡¯re too shortsighted. What they asked for is perfectly reasonable. If they didn¡¯t ask for a split in profits, were they supposed to give us the money for nothing? With the company¡¯s current situation, they¡¯re practically sending help during our hour of distress! Thank the ancestors for their protection!¡± Su Ye did not move her eyes away from her phone, but she nodded in seriousness. Xu Huanying sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. But why did they send an anonymous email? Is it reliable?¡± Su Jingyang had been cautious. ¡°Even though they didn¡¯t give their name, they¡¯re definitely reliable. I checked the email. Their words were sharp and without any tact at all. They went straight to the point and pointed out plenty of the problems the company is currently facing, which enlightened me a lot. This shows that they know the company¡¯s situation very clearly. ¡°They gave me the downpayment of six million RMB to participate in the ATA core technology project. This project will be beneficial to us and facilitate our cooperation with Chairman Wang. Why haven¡¯t we thought about this before? This investor has really unique views, so they must be a genius in the business field!¡± Xu Huanying remembered something, and she suddenly said mysteriously, ¡°Are they so great? Do you think that Bo Yunli is helping us in secret?¡± Su Jingyang scoffed in disdain. ¡°Why are you mentioning his name? All you talk about is Bo Yunli. The person who sent me the email is not at all inferior to Bo Yunli. If we get the chance to know them and they happen to be close to Ye Ye¡¯s age and are a bachelor, I¡¯ll cancel the marriage with the Bo family and engage Ye Ye to them!¡± The moment Su Ye heard this, she nearly spat out her pomelo tea. Was she supposed to marry herself now? Xu Huanying turned her head around to cast a glance at her daughter, who did not even know how to drink her tea properly. Then, she got rid of the thoughts she¡¯d had previously. At that moment, Su Ye¡¯s phone chimed, and her gaze shifted to it. She had received a message on an app called WeChat. Chapter 23 Su Ye had been in possession of her grandniece¡¯s handphone for a few days, but this was the first time she noticed the app. After all, no one knew what WeChat was forty years ago. When she tapped on it, the message was from an account known as ¡°Brightest Star in the Night Sky.¡± Brightest Star in the Night Sky: Sis, you haven¡¯t liked my Moments for a long time. Proud to be a siscon.jpg. Was it Su Xing? Su Ye cast a glance at the stairs and saw Su Xing peeking out from the stairs and wiggling his eyebrows at her. A minute later, Su Ye understood what sort of existence WeChat was in the world of the youngsters. After she liked Su Xing¡¯s posts, she noticed her grandniece¡¯s WeChat profile pic and name.. She did not know what to say about it¡­ Her profile pic was a selfie with the smokey makeup on. The black eyes alone were scary enough, but her grandniece had actually photoshopped them to make them even larger. Her name was even worse. It was: @}!^_1 thr3w @w@y th3 w0§ñld ¡®Threw away the world. Ha. More like threw away your dignity, right?!¡¯ Su Ye believed herself to be the smartest girl in Imperial City, but she actually had a hard time deciphering the ID. When she thought about how she would appear in front of people with this profile pic and WeChat ID, she felt goosebumps all over her skin. She hurriedly found a pure black picture online and switched her profile pic. Then, she changed her WeChat ID to Su Ye. After that, she deleted all the Moments where her grandniece had drawn heart arrows on Bo Yunli¡¯s pictures. She felt a little more comfortable once that was done. She had to admit that Moments were really addictive. Without her realizing it, she had already been scrolling through them for half an hour. When she was about to put down her phone, the top of the screen showed that she had a new Moment. It was from Lin Zhan. The caption was: An herb worth 300,000 RMB looks like this¡­ There was a picture underneath. More than ten fresh herbs lay quietly within an exquisite mahogany box. Su Ye observed them carefully and recognized them as Seven Deities. Bo Yunli had actually managed to get Seven Deities so quickly? He had some skills. She knew that it was difficult to find Seven Deities even in her time, but she did not expect that their price would have inflated to 300,000 RMB for one shrub. Since the herb had asexual reproduction, all the gardener needed to do was to cut off a portion of the roots and use the right method to take care of them. Then, the roots would grow into a new plant. The price of 300,000 RMB for it was a little insane. Besides, with Bo Zhan¡¯s condition, he would require one every two days. Only the Bo family¡¯s wealth could allow the spending of so much money¡­ Wait. Su Ye suddenly thought of a new way to get rich¡­ At the same time in the Bo family mansion, Lin Zhan took the newly made medicine and turned his face up to make sure that his face did not face the bowl while he looked inside. ¡°Cousin, you spent six million RMB on this? Is Su Ye planning to slowly transfer the Bo family¡¯s wealth into her hands? If this really happens, you¡¯ll be forced to marry her¡­¡± Bo Yunli was focused on business matters and did not want to talk to Lin Zhan. He pushed his glasses up and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s just six million RMB. Our wealth won¡¯t be drained from this.¡± Lin Zhan sniffed the contents of the bowl and immediately scrunched up his nose. ¡°So bitter! Will Master Bo be able to drink it?¡± Bo Yunli remained calm. ¡°Good medicine tastes bitter. Besides, Grandfather is not a child.¡± ¡°If we assess a medicine¡¯s quality by how bitter it is, then this is definitely a top-grade medicine.¡± Lin Zhan nodded seriously and cast a glance at Master Bo¡¯s room. ¡°Alright, cousin. You do your thing. I¡¯ll go in and give Master Bo his medicine.¡± Bo Yunli let out a faint hum and continued with his work. A few minutes later, the usually calm Master Bo roared thunderously in his room. ¡°It¡¯s too friggin¡¯ bitter! Let whoever likes it drink it! I won¡¯t flippin¡¯ drink it!¡± Chapter 24 When Bo Yunli pushed open the door and entered the room, Master Bo was covering his head with the blanket so he would not have to talk to anyone. Lin Zhan looked at Bo Yunli and shook his head. His expression said ¡°I told you so¡±. At that moment, Bo Zhan was under his blanket and acting out of character. He was also so angry that his sexy silver beard was in disarray. It had been decades since he drank something so disgusting. It tasted practically the same as what the she-devil of the Su family had given him in the past. It was just as bitter, which was to say, it was so bitter that the sky would turn dark when it was made and it could bring about the apocalypse. If she had not been the one who wrote the prescription, he would not have drunk it even if he had a gun pointed to his head. But she was gone now, and no one could even dream about making him drink this accursed thing. Lin Zhan brought his phone out to ask on his Moments for a way to make bitter medicine not bitter, but when he turned on the app, he saw a comment on his last update, and it was from a familiar, purely black profile pic.. ¡°Yunli, you commented on my post? No way, did the sun rise from the west?¡± he whispered with delight. Bo Yunli gave him the indifferent look of a man staring at an idiot. Lin Zhan tapped open the comment and took a look. It was indeed a purely black profile pic that was the same as his cousin¡¯s, but the person¡¯s name was Su Ye¡­ ¡®What the heck? That¡¯s amazing. Miss Ye actually changed her profile pic to that of my cousin¡¯s? ¡­ It¡¯s now a couple¡¯s profile pic! ¡®I knew it, she hasn¡¯t given up!¡¯ Lin Zhan cradled his chest and tapped open the reply. Su Ye: I didn¡¯t receive any money for the medicine I gave you last time. If you find your conscience eating away at you, go and get a shrub of Seven Deities from your cousin for me. ¡®What the heck? Not only is she thinking about looting the Bo family¡¯s wealth, she¡¯s also thinking about looting the Bo family¡¯s Seven Deities.¡¯ Lin Zhan¡¯s fingers flew madly over the screen. He was picking the most stinging words to fight against the she-devil. But before he could send his message, a new reply appeared in the comment section. Someone replied to Su Ye before him. That person also had a pure black profile pic, but this time, it was the ever icy Bo Yunli himself! Bo Yunli: Come to my house to handle the after sales. Once you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll give you a shrub. Lin Zhan whipped his head up and looked at his cousin. Just as expected, he had one hand in his pocket while he held his phone in his other hand. His thumb was tapping on the screen with agility. Lin Zhan cast a glance at Master Bo, who stayed with his head under the blanket. In an instant, he understood what his cousin wanted. When he returned his gaze to the phone, there were already a few notifications on it. Su Ye replied to Bo Yunli: What after sales? When I conduct business, I never allow returns or changes of goods. Lin Zhan sucked in a sharp breath. ¡®Heh, how diabolical. She¡¯s blatantly diabolical, too.¡¯ He continued reading the conversation on his phone. Bo Yunli replied to Su Ye: Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t return the prescription or ask for changes. Su Ye replied to Bo Yunli: Fine, then. Be there ASAP. Keep one shrub with roots for me. This was the first time Lin Zhan saw his cousin use WeChat ever since he installed the app. If he did not know what was going on, he would have thought that someone was imitating him with a fake account. He thought that the conversation would end there, but soon, Su Ye sent another reply. Su Ye replied to Bo Yunli: Why do you have the same profile pic as me? Bo Yunli replied to Su Ye: I used it first. Su Ye replied Bo Yunli: Well, I like black. You change. Bo Yunli replied to Su Ye: Pity. I like black too. The comment section was silent for two minutes. Then, Lin Zhan noticed Su Ye¡¯s WeChat ID change to ¡°His Ancestor¡±. And every single one of his cousin¡¯s replies turned into ¡°Bo Yunli replied to His Ancestor¡±¡­ Lin Zhan cast a tentative glance at his cousin. At that moment, his expression was the epitome of a thundercloud¡­ Chapter 25 Lin Zhan stared at the comment section constantly refreshing itself, and he quietly took a screenshot for remembrance. This was the first time his cousin had commented in his Moments, and he actually did it so many times in one go! The most mystical thing was that Su Ye had gotten the upper hand in their argument in the comment section¡­ After some time, Bo Zhan¡¯s gloomy voice came from under the blanket. ¡°Why are you still standing around? Even if you try to persuade me, it won¡¯t be of any use! I said I won¡¯t drink it, and I won¡¯t!¡± Bo Yunli put his phone away and tugged at his tie with some agitation. ¡°We won¡¯t be the ones trying to persuade you to take it. I¡¯m bringing the person who wrote the prescription to persuade you.¡± When he was speaking to Bo Zhan, he retained the respectful tone that was required of him, but his voice was especially deep. By the looks of it, he was really angry. ¡°I already feel like crap after seeing the medicine, and you want the stupid old man who wrote the prescription to come here and make me angrier?¡± Bo Zhan demanded. ¡°Hurry up and send him away.¡± When Bo Yunli heard Bo Zhan refer to Su Ye as ¡°the stupid old man¡±, his dark expression became better.. After a moment, the sound of the doorknob turning rang through the silent room. The butler reported the guest¡¯s arrival through the door. ¡°Master Bo, Miss Su is here to visit you.¡± At the same time, a flippant, female voice came from a distance. ¡°I heard that an old man is refusing to drink his medicine because he doesn¡¯t like bitter stuff?¡± Bo Yunli looked toward the entrance. ¡°The stupid old man¡± had arrived. He looked back to the bed. At some point, his grandfather had crawled out from under the blankets and sat up straight against the headboard while giving off an imposing aura. He looked bold and aggressive. Not a single strand of his hair was out of place. ¡°Ye Ye, you¡¯re here,¡± Bo Zhan said confidently and with ease. ¡°Come, sit by my side. Don¡¯t listen to them. I just thought that it¡¯s too hot and wanted to drink it after it cooled off¡­¡± Before his voice could fade away, he remembered what Yunli had just said: We¡¯ll have the person who wrote the prescription persuade you. His kind and loving eyes dyed with an unnoticeable sharp look. ¡°Ye Ye, you wrote the prescription? When did you learn medicine? Why have I never heard from your parents about this?¡± Su Ye fluttered her long and thick eyelashes while giving him a cunning smile. ¡°I have loved reading medical books since I was young, but I did it in secret. They don¡¯t know about it.¡± This made sense, and Bo Zhan could find no loopholes in her words. But Bo Yunli had a probing expression. He discreetly observed Su Ye while she spoke calmly. The butler showed full courtesy by serving the young masters and Su Ye tea. After he was done, he stood beside Bo Zhan¡¯s bed and exchanged a smile with him when their eyes met. He had been with Bo Zhan his entire life, so he knew his personality the best. They only needed one glance to know what the other was thinking. The butler ¡°said¡±, ¡®Miss Ye is really like the witch from the Su family. They¡¯re even both talented in medicine.¡¯ Bo Zhan ¡°replied¡±, ¡®I wouldn¡¯t say they¡¯re similar. They¡¯re exactly the same. If Yunli doesn¡¯t marry her and make her my granddaughter-in-law, I¡¯ll send him off to be a monk.¡¯ Su Ye sat down beside Bo Zhan¡¯s bed. ¡°Grandpa Bo, you need to drink your medicine while it¡¯s hot. If it becomes cool, it¡¯ll only be half as effective.¡± Su Ye¡¯s voice broke the master-servant ¡°telepathy¡±. ¡°You¡¯re right, Ye Ye.¡± Bo Zhan grabbed the medicine from Lin Zhan¡¯s hands and drank it all in two seconds. ¡®Better to suffer for a short period than to suffer for a long time. I¡¯ll be free from suffering if I end this quickly.¡¯ Once he finished drinking the medicine, he looked at Lin Zhan and rebuked him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that I should drink it while it¡¯s hot?¡± The dumbfounded Lin Zhan¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡®What¡¯s this double standard? What sort of spell did Su Ye cast on Master Bo?¡¯ Bo Zhan hid his pained expression too naturally. If it were not for all the sweat on his forehead, Lin Zhan would have thought that Master Bo had lost his sense of taste. Lin Zhan smiled while crying in his heart. ¡°S-Sorry, Master Bo.¡± Master Bo drank two cups of water and cast a glance at Su Ye and Bo Yunli who were in two different corners of the room. ¡°Yunli, why are you so far away from Ye Ye?¡± he asked in puzzlement. Chapter 26 ¡°Yunli, why are you standing so far away from Ye Ye?¡± Bo Yunli looked to the side a little when he heard this. Su Ye did not react when she heard his grandfather¡¯s question. At some point in time, she had already placed the mahogany box with the Seven Deities on her lap and was eagerly choosing her ¡°reward¡±. His grandfather¡¯s illness made it so that he was not to be agitated. If he already acted like this because the medicine was bitter, then he would definitely cause a ruckus if he knew that he had cancelled the marriage with the Su family. Now, he had to ensure that he was in a good mood. With that thought in mind, he slowly walked to Su Ye and stopped next to her, as if he had completed his mission. He then stared at his grandfather. As for Bo Zhan, he gave Bo Yunli a look that said, ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± ¡®What the heck? When he stands there like this, he looks like an emotionless human-shaped standee.¡¯ . No matter how Bo Zhan looked at it, he found it awkward, and he was¡­ not satisfied. ¡°Yunli, she¡¯s your fiancee, not a criminal who kidnapped you. Why aren¡¯t you talking to her?¡± Bo Yunli swore that he would definitely not be this difficult when he was old. He stingily pulled his perfectly crafted hand from his pocket, and his dark gaze landed on Su Ye¡¯s thin shoulders. After hesitating for a moment, he bent his prideful, straight, suit-clad body slightly toward her. At the same time, Su Ye took out a Seven Deities with the fattest roots that would be the easiest to keep alive. She then calmly told Bo Zhan, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary. We¡¯ve never had any interact¡ª¡± Before she could say ¡°tions¡±, a warm palm landed on her shoulder. She wore a sleeveless T-shirt, so the tingling sensation from Bo Yunli¡¯s fingerpads went straight to her heart without any obstructions. For some reason, at that instant, all Su Ye could think about was Bo Yunli¡¯s perverted appearance when he did not cover his body and was dressed in just a bathrobe. The next second, she acted like a shocked stray cat and stomped on his foot! She barely moved, so Bo Zhan did not notice her plans, but the stomp was full of strength. Due to the instant pain, Bo Yunli tightened his grip on her shoulder. To make sure that his grandfather did not see anything unusual, he pursed his lips and said nothing. Su Ye then realized that Bo Yunli was just doing this to deal with Bo Zhan. Yet she had used all her strength when she stomped on him, so much so that when she pulled her leg back calmly, a hole had formed on Bo Yunli¡¯s dust-free leather shoe. She turned to look at Bo Yunli and gave him a smile as friendly as she could muster. ¡®That was just reflex.¡¯ Bo Yunli seemed to have understood her gaze, and he looked at her with eyes as cold as ice. Su Ye remained smiling, but she mumbled in a voice that only both of them could hear, ¡°If you dare to move, I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Her pronunciation was not perfect, but Bo Yunli understood. She thought that he would reply with ¡°You think I want to move?¡± But instead, he mouthed ¡°You think you can kill me?¡± After saying that, he provocatively increased the strength of his grip, and the hand on her shoulder made it seem like he had forced her into submission. Su Ye ignored him. No matter what, she was the one who stomped on his foot first. Once Bo Zhan was cured, she would just take her revenge for every slight he committed against her. Lin Zhan had picked up his teacup and was getting ready to drink tea when his gaze landed on his cousin¡¯s hand on Su Ye¡¯s shoulder. ¡®What the heck? Where are my cousin¡¯s neat freak tendencies?! Even though this is what Master Bo asked for, I feel like something isn¡¯t right¡­¡¯ And because he was stunned, he did not pour the tea into his mouth. It landed on his pants. ¡®Hot! Hot! Hot! Hot! Hot!¡¯ Bo Zhan watched the boy and girl interact and smiled happily. He felt much better now, and he gave Su Ye an expression that said ¡°I¡¯ll support you forever.¡± Su Ye just laughed coldly in her heart. ¡®Stop supporting me being together with him so much.¡¯ Chapter 27 Su Ye wrapped up the Seven Deities with familiar ease and said to Bo Zhan, ¡°The medicine in the afternoon will be even more bitter. Persevere. It¡¯s good for your body.¡± Bo Zhan smiled so much that his beard curled up. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m not a child anymore, how could I be scared of bitter stuff?¡± As if he was worried that Su Ye would not believe him, after he finished speaking, he told Lin Zhan and the butler loudly, ¡°When am I supposed to drink the medicine in the afternoon? I can¡¯t wait to taste it!¡± Su Ye smiled. ¡°Good boy.¡± She bent down to tie her shoelaces and broke free of Bo Yunli¡¯s grip. After she bade goodbye to Bo Zhan, she left. Bo Yunli looked in the direction where Su Ye left, and his gaze slowly returned to his empty palm. An unfamiliar heat seemed to still be wafting off his palm. . She actually said that his grandfather was a good boy. She had their statuses completely reversed and was absolutely unpredictable¡­ What a mad girl. ¡­ Over the next few days, Su Jingyang was busy with the bidding. He left early and came home late. But even though it was a very tiring matter, he was full of gusto and looked more energetic every day. Bo Zhan had been drinking the medicine for a few days straight, and his health became better. Everyone in the Bo family was amazed. Sometimes, they could even see the master take a walk in the garden, so now everyone in the family was paying full attention in preparing for the master¡¯s 70th birthday. Meanwhile, at the Rong family¡¯s mansion, the eldest daughter of the Rong family sat in a bedroom decorated in the standard style of a European princess. The room was painted in shades of pink and white. It also had a canopy and was full of luxurious items as well as lolita fashion items. The first impression a person would get when they came into the room would be: The person staying here was either a princess or a bitch in sheep¡¯s clothing. ¡°You earned another one hundred thousand RMB? Honey, you¡¯re amazing¡­ Tomorrow is Master Bo¡¯s birthday, so we¡¯ll see each other then~¡± The girl lying on the white goose mattress had bashfully kicked up her legs. She wore a thin silk nightgown, and the straps had slid down her shoulders partially due to her inattention. She had just finished going through a spa session, and her body was as smooth and fair as a peeled hard-boiled egg. Qi Yu said something on the other end of the phone, and Rong Ruo¡¯s laughter was like chimes tinkling in the wind. It was pleasant and clear. Even Qi Yu himself did not suspect that Qi Yu was not laughing because of him, but because she was thinking about how Su Ye would look when she saw him. Rong Ruo just loved to see Su Ye trying to get Qi Yu¡¯s attention when he gave her the cold shoulder. One time, Rong Ruo even saw Su Ye chasing after Qi Yu¡¯s car, but Qi Yu ignored her. Instead, he parked in front of Rong Ruo. When she saw Su Ye feeling so awkward and frustrated that she wanted to die while glaring at her, Rong Ruo felt amazing. ¡®Su Ye, don¡¯t ever think that you can win against me for the rest of your life. Even if I don¡¯t want him anymore, I won¡¯t let you have him! You said that you already forgot about Qi Yu? You sure can put up an act. When you see him tomorrow, let¡¯s see whether you can keep up your act!¡¯ While she was thinking about this, the bed sank a little, and a peeled, crystalline lychee appeared before her eyes. She hung up and turned her head around with a sweet expression and playfully pretended to be angry. ¡°Moooommm¡­¡± ¡°Were you talking to Qi Yu?¡± Hu Xiuli fed her daughter the lychee. When Hu Xiuli saw her daughter nodding, she happily tucked her daughter¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°I asked around for the thing you asked last time, and I got the information,¡± she said mysteriously. ¡°You did?¡± Rong Ruo immediately jumped up from the bed and grabbed Hu Xiuli¡¯s elbow. ¡°What did Su Ye do to make Big Brother Yunli so angry that he insisted on cancelling the engagement?¡± Hu Xiuli huffed. ¡°I really spent a lot of effort for you. I finally got some information from Royal Club. The night before he announced that he wanted to cancel the engagement, Su Ye asked Yunli out so that they could meet in the club. Both of them were inside for less than ten minutes, but something strange happened there. When Su Ye ran out crying, the waiter looked in through the door. Guess what he saw?¡± Chapter 28 ¡°What did he see?¡± There was wariness in Rong Ruo¡¯s voice. She already thought of herself as the mistress of the Bo family, so she would not let anyone touch Big Brother Yun Li aside from herself. Hu Xiuli coughed lightly. ¡°Yunli always looks impeccably dressed, right? But he had tugged off his necktie and unbuttoned all his buttons. He was sitting against the couch, and his neck was red. His breathing was quick, and he looked at the waiter at the entrance with bloodshot eyes. The waiter said that he felt about to burst into flames on the spot because of his gaze.¡± Rong Ruo bit her lip, and her face turned red from what she heard. When she thought about how Bo Yunli looked like when he was tormented by desire, her breathing became ragged. She composed herself after a moment. Even though she had already guessed the reason, she still pretended as if she could not understand what was going on. ¡°What happened next?¡± . Hu Xiuli looked at her pure daughter in delight. ¡°Little Ruo, you¡¯re still young, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t understand these things. It¡¯s clear that Yunli was¡±¡ªshe leaned forward and whispered into Rong Ruo¡¯s ear¡ª¡±drugged with that sort of drug.¡± Rong Ruo had already guessed the answer, but she squashed the jealousy in her heart. ¡°Then, did Big Brother Yunli do that with Su Ye?¡± ¡°Su Ye was only there for less than ten minutes, so she definitely did not succeed.¡± Hu Xiuli had a mocking look on her face. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that Yunli chased her out the moment he noticed that he was drugged.¡± When Rong Ruo heard this, she relaxed. She also started criticizing Su Ye with Hu Xiuli. Hu Xiuli smiled and said, ¡°This sort of method isn¡¯t that rare among the rich, but this is the first time I heard of someone failing and being chased out.¡± Rong Ruo straightened her back pridefully. ¡®As expected of my Yunli.¡¯ She said happily, ¡°If Master Ye knew what sort of person Su Ye was, he would definitely want to cancel the engagement. Big Brother Yunli was deceived by Aunt Xu¡¯s sweet words. I¡¯ll go tell Big Brother Qi Yu now and have him reveal Su Ye¡¯s true colors to everyone tomorrow! I¡¯ll help Big Brother Yunli get rid of this problem!¡± Hu Xiuli nodded in agreement. ¡°That girl is just like her mother. She¡¯s been bad since young.¡± The mother and daughter continued talking to each other. Then, Rong Ruo¡¯s phone rang again. It was the former lady of the Su family, Liu Guifang. Feeling good, Rong Ruo answered the phone. ¡°Is it? Thanks, Grandma¡­ Grandma, no matter what, Ye Ye is your granddaughter, so you should bring her along¡­ Grandma, stop praising me¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll get myself ready¡­¡± Hu Xiuli was confused as she listened next to her. When her daughter hung up, she asked, ¡°Was it the former lady?¡± Rong Ruo hummed in agreement while she sent a message to Qi Yu. ¡°Grandma said that she will bring me out to buy a dress for the birthday party tomorrow.¡± Hu Xiuli could not understand it. ¡°This is a good thing. Why would you want her to bring Su Ye as well?¡± Rong Ruo laughed and said, ¡°Let her remain cocky until tomorrow. The higher on the pedestal you are, the greater your fall will be.¡± ¡­. The sun was bright, and Su Ye was in the backyard of the Su family¡¯s mansion. She had a straw hat, sun-protective clothing, and flip-flops. Her elbow was wedged against a spade, and like any common gardener, she squatted on the rocks surrounding the garden while carefully sizing up a young shrub. She counted the spores that had not popped out yet from the Seven Deities. ¡°Three hundred thousand, six hundred thousand, nine hundred thousand, one million and two hundred thousand¡­ Second investment for my nephew, received!¡± Then, the sound of footsteps and a walking stick drew closer to her. Su Ye knew who it was, and she did not even bother turning her head around. Liu Guifang studied her back for a long while thinking that she was the new gardener of the Su family. After some time, she said disdainfully, ¡°Ye Ye, clean up after yourself. I¡¯m bringing you and Little Ruo out to buy dresses for tomorrow¡¯s birthday party.¡± Chapter 29 ¡®Wow, that tone. Even the emperors of ancient times didn¡¯t sound this arrogant when they pardoned the world.¡¯ Su Ye turned around nonchalantly and flicked the hem of her straw hat. She had the professional getup of a farmer, but she made herself look like a hooligan. Seriously, her arrogance seemed to come from the bones. Su Ye saw how reluctant Liu Guifang was out of the corner of her eye, so she opened her eyes to look at her properly. Just when she wanted to speak, Liu Guifang spoke again. ¡°Be sensible at that time. Don¡¯t choose something expensive.¡± Liu Guifang had clearly misunderstood. She cast a glance at the dirt on Su Ye¡¯s jeans and mumbled under her breath, ¡°You don¡¯t sit properly, and you don¡¯t stand properly.. You never treasure your clothes, so no matter what nice clothes you¡¯ll get, it¡¯ll just be a waste.¡± Of course Su Ye would not treasure her clothes. All her grandniece¡¯s clothes combined could not compare to a single T-shirt she bought in the past. ¡°No need. I¡¯m busy.¡± Su Ye cocked an eyebrow and gave her the stink eye. Liu Guifang frowned. She had reluctantly listened to Little Ruo and tried to be nicer to her granddaughter, but she decided to fight back vigorously. Liu Guifang impatiently poked the ground with her walking stick. ¡°Stop pretending. You¡¯ve been staring at the stupid weeds for a long time. What on earth are you busy with? Hurry up. Little Ruo is going to school the day after tomorrow. Once we buy the dresses, she has to go back to do revision!¡± Su Ye snickered. ¡°Grandmother, have you forgotten? I¡¯m going back to school the day after tomorrow too.¡± Honestly¡­ Liu Guifang had forgotten about that completely. A hint of regret rose in her heart, but she immediately changed her train of thought. She was not to be blamed for forgetting. It was Su Ye¡¯s fault for having such horrible results. She had repeated her school year twice already. If she were like Little Ruo and scored either first or second place each time, would she have forgotten? The moment she wanted to defend herself, she heard Su Ye say nonchalantly, ¡°I don¡¯t have the time to stroll about. Buy your stuff yourself. You don¡¯t need to bring me around.¡± Liu Guifang was fuming. ¡°Can¡¯t you learn from Little Ruo? You never know when to fold! Forget it, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t go! At least I can save my money!¡± Once Liu Guifang left, Xu Huanying popped up. She had been eavesdropping on their conversation from the start. As she stared at her daughter acting strangely and playing with dirt, she walked over and bent down to poke the back of her head. ¡°Hey, your grandmother finally decided to spend money to buy a dress for you, so why did you refuse it? Your father¡¯s company is currently short on money, so I can¡¯t buy clothes for you. What are you going to wear tomorrow?¡± Su Ye snickered and said calmly, ¡°Bo Yunli doesn¡¯t like dresses. He likes it when I wear casual clothes.¡± Su Ye had completely figured out Xu Huanying¡¯s thought processes. The moment she linked things with the Bo family, her ¡°mother¡± would forever support her decisions. ¡°Seriously?¡± Xu Huanying took it with a grain of salt before she looked at the new shrub that was added to the pattiere. ¡°What are you toying with? You¡¯re making yourself so dirty!¡± To ensure that the Seven Deities grew healthily, Su Ye continued lying. ¡°This is the key for me to get married into the Bo family.¡± The moment Xu Huanying heard this, she immediately summoned Nanny Zhang. ¡°Hurry up and surround this shrub! No one but my eldest daughter is supposed to get close to it in the future!¡± ¡­ Bo Yunli was in a certain high-class club in Imperial City. He had just finished a meeting and was smoothing out his cuffs while walking out of the room. When Lu Wenbin saw his chairman, he quickly handed a set of documents to him. ¡°Chairman, Young Master Lin said that he¡¯s done with his work. This is the acquisition agreement.¡± It was again written in the difficult minor language. The powerful people who walked out after Bo Yunli nodded respectfully at him and left. Bo Yunli nodded slightly in reply and took the agreement. It was an agreement worth dozens of pages, but he finished reading through them in just a few minutes. After putting them back in order, he returned them to Lu Wenbin and said coolly, ¡°Where is Lin Zhan?¡± Chapter 30 Lin Zhan might be a chatterbox and look to be useless, but he had his strengths. As for what they were, that would be explained later. He did not have a legitimate position in Bo Corporation, but the moment Bo Yunli asked for help, he would work nonstop for him. Of course, he was paid quite handsomely. His principle in life was ¡®Work with my cousin and get money.¡¯ Lin Zhan was really busy over the past few days. Bo Yunli¡¯s requirements for work efficiency were so high that they were practically insane. For the sake of the secret acquisition, Lin Zhan had flown back and forth between two states and had not slept for three days and three nights. Lu Wenbin carefully put away the agreement and opened the car door for his chairman before he got to the driver¡¯s seat. ¡°Young Master Lin went to sleep.¡± . Bo Yunli brought his hand up to look at the time. ¡°Ask him to come to the office.¡± ¡°Um¡­¡± When Lu Wenbin remembered the huge black circles under Young Master Lin¡¯s eyes when he came over to deliver the agreement, he stuttered as he risked his life to persuade Bo Yunli against it. ¡°I saw that Young Master Lin was really tired¡­ Since there¡¯s no problem with the agreement, if you ask him to come over right now, it¡¯d be a little¡­¡± ¡®Inhumane.¡¯ But Lu Wenbin would never dare to say such a word even if someone pointed a gun at his head. He could only chuckle like an idiot as a replacement. Bo Yunli opened his eyes and stared at Lu Wenbin¡¯s reflection through the rearview mirror. His gaze was profound, and he said softly, ¡°Makes sense.¡± And so, half an hour later, with a somber expression, Lu Wenbin drove the car to the gate of Lin Zhan¡¯s private mansion¡­ He swore on his life that when he tried stopping his chairman from having Young Master Lin go to the office, he did not mean that the chairman should come to his mansion personally. But he did everything he could. By the looks of it, Young Master Lin could not get his sleep. When Lin Zhan saw his cousin¡¯s handsome face through the visual door-entry control system, he managed to swallow the swears that were about to spill out of his mouth in time. Two minutes later, Lin Zhan warmly welcomed his cousin into his mansion while wearing Hatsune Miku-printed pyjamas. ¡°Cousin, this is the first time you came to my house, right? ¡°If I knew you were coming, I would have asked the housekeeper to clean up my place. ¡°Cousin, don¡¯t just stand around, sit!¡± It was not that Bo Yunli did not want to sit. He looked around. Aside from the pink gaming chair currently occupied by Lin Zhan¡¯s butt, he could find another place to sit. All sorts of anime collectibles filled up the room, and the walls were plastered with posters of a 2D bikini girl, a cute loli with a round butt, and a sexy waifu in just an apron. No matter what, Lin Zhan did not seem to have normal tastes. Three interconnected Alienware UFO computers were on the table, while nearby was a thick, unbranded laptop. The gaming chair caused the carpet to wrinkle. Bo Yunli felt like dying when he saw it. The place was a proper two-floor mansion, but somehow, it turned into an internet cafe. Lin Zhan seemed to have realized the problem. He took away the anime magazines beside his chair, which revealed a pink fabric couch underneath. Bo Yunli stared at the bunny patterns on the couch and remained silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯ll just stand.¡± ¡°Cousin, you didn¡¯t visit me because you missed me, right? Just tell me what you want me to do.¡± Lin Zhan brought out a bottle of Coke from the mini fridge beside his feet and handed it to his cousin respectfully. Bo Yunli took it, but it was just for show. ¡°Help me investigate someone.¡± ¡°No problemo.¡± Lin Zhan turned on the thick, unbranded laptop beside him. He connected the laptop to the three monitors. ¡°Who do you want me to investigate?¡± Lin Zhan was a third-generation nerd, but he was not any normal nerd. He was an IT nerd. When he was ten, he caught the hackers from a rival company who invaded their company. At that time, his grandfather, Lin Zhengen, had been ecstatic, and he said that he would train him properly so that he could surpass ¡°the girl¡± when he grew up. Lin Zhan never had the chance to ask his grandfather about who ¡°the girl¡± was. Now, his grandfather had passed away, and he would never know who it was. Bo Yunli took out an alcohol disinfectant wet wipe and wiped the Coke bottle carefully. ¡°Su Ye.¡± Chapter 31 Lin Zhan nearly spat out the coke in his mouth. ¡°Why would you want to investigate her?¡± He pouted. ¡°Cousin, you have been paying a little too much attention to Su Ye lately¡­¡± As Bo Zhan got better, Bo Yunli started paying loads of attention to Su Ye. When did she start learning medicine, and why did it look like she had turned into another person? Before cancelling the engagement, she might have used sweet words to flatter him, but she was actually afraid of him. Now that the engagement was cancelled, she started acting wildly and did not even care about rules and regulations. If anyone told him that she always acted like this in private, that could only mean that her disguise before this was perfect, so much so that she even managed to deceive him. Bo Yunli showed no emotion. He just turned his head to the side with a cold gaze, and in an instant, an imposing aura hit Lin Zhan, making him swallow all his complaints. He quietly tapped a few keys on his keyboard, and the three monitors brought up files about Su Ye since she was young. Even the notice of criticism from the school when she was in the first year of high school and the video of her reciting it was displayed. . Bo Yunli looked through everything. Based on what he saw, Su Ye was just as absurd and boring in the past, which coincided with what he had heard, so it was unlikely that she had come into contact with medicine. ¡®Interesting.¡¯ ¡°Cousin, do you think that there¡¯s something wrong with Su Ye?¡± Lin Zhan whispered. ¡°She has been ridiculously well-behaved recently, so she must be cooking up something horrible. I¡¯ve already hacked into the CCTVs of the roads near the Su mansion. Do you want to see what she did today?¡± Bo Yunli did not say anything. Even though he did not actually want to, taking a look¡­ did no harm. Soon, images appeared on the screen. At 12:50, Su Ye walked out of the Su family mansion with a devil-may-care attitude while twirling her sunglasses. At 13:10, she went to Flower Bird Market and bought three bags of chicken poop and one newly-filled bag of fertilizer. The passersby avoided her when they walked past her. Lin Zhan clenched his nose even though he was a screen away from her. At 14:30, she bought a bunch of grapes worth 10.60 RMB while carrying the three bags of chicken poop. She even asked the hawker to give her a high-class gift box. Lin Zhan clicked his tongue. Why did she act so ceremoniously when she was just eating grapes? Anyone who did not know what was going on might think that she was going to hand them over as a gift. At 15:40, she brought the chicken poop and grapes to play chess with an old man on the street and won 200 RMB from him. The CCTVs could not capture anything after she went back home. Lin Zhan was stunned. ¡°Cousin, those three bags of chicken poop must have weighed at least 15kg, right? How was she carrying them like they were cotton? She didn¡¯t seem to be using any strength at all.¡± ¡°Cousin?¡± When Lin Zhan received no reply, he turned around to look at his cousin, and he saw a faint smile on his cousin¡¯s lips. His eyes were still fixed on the monitor. When Bo Yunli noticed Lin Zhan¡¯s stare, he calmly looked away, opened the bottle, and took a sip. It was just one sip, but he immediately frowned. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Zhan pointed at the bottle of Coke in surprise. ¡°Coke?¡± ¡°Coke?¡± Bo Yunli screwed the cap back. ¡°Nasty.¡± Lin Zhan¡¯s eyes widened in alarm. ¡°What? What sort of family were you born into? You haven¡¯t drunk Coke before? Are you telling me that you usually drink Chateau Lafite-Rothschild? Tequila?¡± Bo Yunli coolly nudged his glasses up. ¡°Gin and tonic as well.¡± Lin Zhan looked away, hiding his admiring gaze. He started tapping away on his keyboard again. ¡°Right, I¡¯ll hack her phone, too, to see what she usually searches for.¡± Bo Yunli wanted to stop him, but Lin Zhan had already clicked enter. But strangely, the contents of Su Ye¡¯s phone did not show up on the screen. That was not all, in just a few seconds, the codes Lin Zhan spent loads of time typing ended up corrupted. He had been counter-hacked. Before he could even counterattack, all three screens showed a string of red, big letters. DANGER. The next second, his precious computers died. They turned into useless blocks. ¡°AAAAAAAHHHHHHHH!¡± Chapter 32 ¡°Impossible! No one can crack my codes! My computers must have been infected!¡± ¡®That¡¯s it?¡¯ Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. He silently cast a glance at Lin Zhan. One second ago, he had sworn that he was a hacking genius, but the next second, his codes were easily hacked, and he started tearing his hair out while crying. Bo Yunli quietly turned around and left¡­ ¡­ ¡°Sis? You disconnected?¡± When Su Ye noticed that her phone was being hacked, she was leaning against the bed while playing PlayerUnknowns¡¯ Battlegrounds with Su Xing. She was not a patient person. When she fought against hackers, she always nipped them in the bud without leaving them a way to retreat.. The codes from forty years ago might not be as fancy as the current ones, but all of them were heavy weapons that could hit where it hurt. She tapped her screen while whistling. ¡®Which audacious, unlucky soul decided to hack into my phone?¡¯ ¡°Sis! There¡¯s someone behind you!¡± Su Ye let out a calm hum and returned to the game. Once she was online, the person behind her wanted to hit her with a frying pan. She did not even bother switching her gun and just blasted the woman¡¯s head open. She also stole the limited edition long red dress from the player¡¯s body and put it on. Voldemort Su Xing followed behind her while picking up equipment. It was loot his sister got for him. ¡°Sis, your dress is too flashy. You¡¯ll be treated as a sitting duck. You should switch back to the ghillie suit.¡± ¡°This one looks nice.¡± Su Xing was speechless. ¡°Sis, come hide in the bushes with me. We won¡¯t die so easily that way.¡± ¡°The bushes are dirty. My dress is new.¡± Su Xing was speechless once again. Soon, Su Xing found that his worries were unnecessary. His sister had to be on hax! [Your teammate ¡°Domineering Chairman Bo¡¯s Wife¡± killed a player.] [Kill +1] [Kill +2] [¡­] When his sister helped him become champion with a staggering 41 kill count, Su Xing found himself a little faint. He took a screenshot of his victory screen as if it was a treasure and posted it on his Moments. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re amazing today! You sucked in the past¡­¡± When he noticed that it sounded offensive, he quickly changed his words. ¡°No, I¡¯m saying that you really sucked at playing games before¡­¡± Su Xing walked over and flopped down beside Su Ye. ¡°Sis, did you know? If you live-streamed your gameplay today, people would have sent you two cruise ships [1]!¡± Su Ye cocked an eyebrow while looking at him. ¡°Cruise ships?¡± ¡°Yeah! Livestreamers earn a lot of money! Big Brother Lin Zhan is a famous livestreamer!¡± Su Ye logged out of the game and turned on the business news while she continued talking to Su Xing. ¡°How much money do you earn from playing games?¡± Su Xing pouted and poked at his phone. ¡°The famous ones like Big Brother Lin Zhan earn at least eight figures a year, I think¡­¡± Before he could finish, he saw his sister¡¯s sparkling eyes directed on him¡­ ¡­. The next day, Bo Zhan decided to hold his birthday party at the Bo family mansion because he had just recovered and wanted to avoid tiring himself by traveling. He also believed that there was no other place in Imperial City that was wider, more stylish, and more suitable for birthday parties than the Bo mansion. At that moment, Bo Yunli accompanied Bo Zhan while receiving powerful business people who had close ties with Bo Corporation in the courtyard. The guests and family members, in the meantime, chatted with each other at the backyard. The ladies could not see Master Bo for the time being, so their topic of conversation became Qi Yu and Rong Ruo. Qi Yu had just entered society, but in just a few days, he had managed to earn more than three hundred thousand RMB. It was not a big deal in the business circle, but it spread like wildfire among the ladies due to people with ulterior motives. Chapter 33 ¡°Qi Yu, you¡¯re really amazing. You¡¯ll have to tell us what you learned from investing later on during the banquet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. My stupid son only knows how to fool around all day. Nowadays, it¡¯s rare to find motivated children like you. Little Ruo, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± Rong Ruo smiled like a flower while dressed in a summer dress from Chanel¡¯s recent collection. Liu Guifang had bought it for her. The group laughed and talked, but while Rong Ruo responded to the praise she was already used to hearing, she kept stealing glances at the door. Why was Su Ye not present yet? No matter how pleasant the praises were, if Su Ye were not around, they were boring. . ¡°By the way, Little Ruo, isn¡¯t Xiuli here? What about your mother, Qi Yu?¡± When Qi Yu heard this, his expression immediately turned stiff. Master Bo preferred the quiet. Not everyone was allowed to come to the birthday party. The Rong family and Qi family only received one invitation card. After they discussed it with each other, they simultaneously agreed to give this precious chance to their children so they could form more connections among the rich. But they were naturally not going to let others know about this embarrassing thing. Compared to Qi Yu feeling embarrassed after someone hit his sore spot, Rong Ruo answered calmly. ¡°Something came up, so they couldn¡¯t join Master Bo¡¯s birthday party to their regret.¡± The ladies nodded to show their understanding. Qi Yu cast a grateful glance at Rong Ruo for helping him out of trouble, but Rong Ruo pretended to not see it. ¡®How embarrassing.¡¯ The servants served tea while Rong Ruo was daydreaming, so she nearly got scalded. ¡°Careful!¡± Qi Yu moved quickly to protect her. The ladies praised him again. ¡°Wow, Little Ruo, you need to hurry up and get married to Qi Yu. He¡¯s so considerate toward you.¡± When Qi Yu heard those praises, he looked to have received great motivation. He picked up a few pieces of tissue paper to wipe away the tea stains on Rong Ruo¡¯s dress. But the moment he wanted to touch her, Rong Ruo pushed him away politely. ¡°No need, Big Brother Qi Yu. I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Qi Yu cast a glance at her and pursed his lips. They had been dating for more than a year, but Little Ruo was always like this. She was occasionally sweet to him, but usually cold as ice. Yet, it was this attitude of hers that kept him at arm¡¯s length that made him fall further for her, and he was completely enticed by her. He balled up the tissue paper in his hands without batting an eyelid. Little Ruo had to know that Su Ye would be coming, so she was in a bad mood. Su Ye had been jealous of Little Ruo since she was young and always fought against her. When the ladies saw the loving couple, they covered their mouths and giggled. ¡°Look, Little Ruo is feeling shy.¡± ¡°Little Ruo, it¡¯s a good thing for you if your boyfriend is good to you. There¡¯s nothing for you to be shy about. Do you want to be like Su Ye? If Yunli were even 0.1% as nice to her as Qi Yu is nice to you, she would be laughing in her dreams.¡± ¡°Quiet, Yunli is in the courtyard.¡± ¡°Oh, the courtyard is so far away from the backyard. He won¡¯t hear. I don¡¯t know what Master Bo is thinking. Why did he arrange this marriage for Yunli? No matter how I look at it, they¡¯re just not a good match. It¡¯s a waste of Yunli¡¯s good looks and talent.¡± ¡°Forget it, there are plenty of such marriages among the rich. Even if Su Ye got married into the Bo family, she¡¯d just be a wife in name.¡± ¡°If she won¡¯t be able to give birth soon, she would end up being chased out sooner or later¡­¡± The ladies mocked Su Ye while happily chatting away when the lady of the Li family interrupted them softly. She used her chin to gesture at the entrance. ¡°Hush! Su Ye is here!¡± When Rong Ruo heard this, she immediately became high-spirited. As she turned around, she naturally took hold of Qi Yu¡¯s arm. ¡°Ye Ye, you¡¯re here!¡± Chapter 34 When Su Ye came in, everyone in the mansion fell silent. The originally lively atmosphere instantly became awkward. Only Qi Yu¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he saw Little Ruo being unusually close to him. Su Ye was dressed in a white cotton T-shirt and short jeans with a normal cut. Her outfit to the birthday party had received less consideration compared to the one she wore for fertilizing the Seven Deities. But her legs were long and fair, and there was no need for her to put on any accessories. She just needed to stand there, and she would be so dazzling that no one could look away. This was especially so when she stood among ladies who wore long dresses. She stood out like a sore thumb. Rong Ruo moved closer to Qi Yu and looked at Su Ye walking toward her. She patted the seat beside her.. ¡°Ye Ye, come sit with us.¡± No one wanted to talk to Su Ye, so when Rong Ruo mentioned that she wanted Su Ye to sit with her, she appeared really considerate. She thought that Su Ye would sit beside her gratefully, but to her surprise, Su Ye cast a glance at the seat that would definitely make her feel uncomfortable and moved past Rong Ruo. With a turn, she went to the side and sat in the chair for honored guests. The ladies instantly moved their chairs away from Su Ye, as if they were moving away from the plague. ¡°My God, does she really think she¡¯s the daughter-in-law of the Bo family? My husband¡¯s family has worked for decades with the Bo family, and even I wouldn¡¯t dare sit there.¡± ¡°Little Ruo is kind enough to get her out of the embarrassing situation, but she refused her kindness? What a worrisome character.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s hands around Qi Yu¡¯s elbow turned stiff. Just then, when Su Ye entered the backyard and sat down, she hadn¡¯t spared even a glance for Qi Yu. Even when she linked their arms together, it did not annoy her. Qi Yu saw the minor changes in Rong Ruo¡¯s expression. He gritted his teeth and looked at Su Ye with disdain. He could not help but say, ¡°Su Ye, didn¡¯t you hear what Little Ruo said to you just now?¡± As someone who once shared a close relationship with Su Ye in the past, Qi Yu felt that he had to stand up to uphold justice. When Su Ye did not say a word, he sighed and went closer to her. He whispered, ¡°Su Ye, I know that it was a huge shock to you when I got together with Little Ruo. But you should vent your anger at me. Little Ruo is innocent, so you¡ª¡± Su Ye looked up at Qi Yu, and he stopped talking. He thought that she had decided to listen to him, but the next second, she said expressionlessly, ¡°You have the freedom to speak, but when you do, please stay far away from me.¡± She fancied some voices, but Qi Yu¡¯s voice was not pleasant at all. Yet he kept on talking to her, which made her head swim. ¡°What?¡± Qi Yu could not believe what he heard. Su Ye always listened to him in the past and did not retort no matter what he said. Why would she ask him to stay far away from her today? He had drawn closer to show her some respect! Qi Yu sized her up. ¡°Su Ye, why have you become like this? Look at how you¡¯re dressed. It¡¯s Master Bo¡¯s birthday party today, and you¡¯re wearing such short pants! It¡¯s not appropriate!¡± Su Ye looked at him askance. Then, before his puzzled glance, she crossed her legs and turned away while reaching for a handkerchief on the table to cover her peerlessly beautiful legs. Then, she looked past Qi Yu at Rong Ruo. With slight scorn in her voice, she said, ¡°Keep your boyfriend on a leash. He¡¯s staring at other people¡¯s legs in broad daylight. Doesn¡¯t he know that it¡¯s rude?¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± Qi Yu cast a glance at the ladies whispering to each other, and his face instantly turned red. ¡°When have I stared at your legs?¡± Su Ye put on a surprised expression. ¡°If you didn¡¯t look, how did you know that my pants are short?¡± Chapter 35 ¡°I¡­¡± Qi Yu instantly found himself speechless. When did Su Ye become so eloquent? It would have been better if she remained silent, because the moment she said those words, the ladies felt that Qi Yu had overstepped his boundaries, especially since Rong Ruo was still next to him. At that moment, Rong Ruo became the center of attention. She felt so embarrassed that she did not know where to hide. Even though she refused to believe that Qi Yu had really done that, she was still frustrated over how stupid he was. It was his fault that she was embarrassed before the ladies. Her act of holding Qi Yu¡¯s arm became a huge joke. Just when she wanted to pull back, he pressed on her hand and looked at her. ¡°Little Ruo, you don¡¯t believe me as well? I really never looked!¡± The moment he shouted, the atmosphere of the entire birthday party became even more awkward. Rong Ruo could only suppress her anger while she calmed him down. ¡°You didn¡¯t.. Of course, I believe you, Big Brother Qi Yu.¡± He held Rong Ruo¡¯s hand tightly and glared at Su Ye. This time, to avoid arousing suspicion, he only dared to glare at her through his peripheral vision. ¡®She actually said something like this in front of so many people? How frivolous! Doesn¡¯t she know what sort of shameless thing she did to Bo Yunli? Does she really think that she has a fiance and his family to support her?¡¯ If she apologized to Little Ruo, he would not mind giving her another chance, but by the looks of it now, she was hopeless. When the ladies saw that Qi Yu was really angry, they wanted to ease up the situation, so they changed the topic and said, ¡°By the way, Qi Yu, tell us the tricks you have for investing.¡± When Qi Yu heard this, his expression became more pleasant. Yet when he was about to speak, he felt the soft hand wanting to move away from the crook of his arm. This time, Rong Ruo was even more resolute and quick, so he did not have the time to react. He was about to ask for the reason when he looked in the direction of everyone¡¯s gaze and saw a group of people walking over from the courtyard. The people at the front were Master Bo and Bo Yunli. Lin Zhan and the butler followed closely behind them. The crowd stood up to receive them and offered their meticulously prepared birthday presents. The atmosphere once again reached its climax. Rong Ruo quickly smoothed out her dress and brought out an exquisite box from her bag. She handed it to Master Bo. ¡°Grandpa Bo, this is a present I chose for you. It¡¯ll definitely be unable to compare to the gifts the other ladies gave you, but I hope you won¡¯t find it unpleasant.¡± As she spoke, she opened the box, and an incredibly valuable purple jade carving of Guanyin, the bodhisattva of compassion and mercy, was revealed inside. Guanyin appeared kindly and seemed focused on observing the lives in the world without caring about anything else. The ladies gasped. When they heard what Rong Ruo said, they thought that she would not be giving anything rare, so they did not harbor a lot of hope to see anything amazing. Now, the more they observed it, the more shocked they became. Rong Ruo scoffed in her heart. ¡®My mom paid a lot for this.¡¯ Bo Zhan smiled while looking at it. He nodded at the butler, and he immediately took it on his behalf. Bo Zhan looked around the crowd. When he saw Su Ye, a smile he could not hide immediately bloomed on his face. He extended his hand in a gentle manner. ¡°Ye Ye, come and support me.¡± Everyone knew that the one lucky enough to support Master Bo would be the junior dearest to him. ¡°Su Ye, I wonder what gift you prepared for Master Bo,¡± Madam Li said with great jealousy. Rong Ruo cast a glance at Su Ye¡¯s cheap clothes and decided to pretend to help her out of her predicament while indirectly mocking her. ¡°Master Bo, the Su family has encountered some difficulties lately in their business. Ye Ye might not have prepared any gifts for you. Please don¡¯t be angry at her.¡± Bo Zhan smiled naturally. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m already very happy to be able to see you, Ye Ye. You don¡¯t have to give me anything¡ª¡± As he spoke, he saw Su Ye calmly bringing out a square box. She handed it to him. ¡°Of course I prepared your gift. It¡¯s what you like the most.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Bo Zhan was delighted. He refused the butler¡¯s help and personally tore off the wrapping paper on the box. The smell of grapes wafted in the air. When Lin Zhan saw the familiar gift box inside, his eyelids twitched. ¡®¡­ Those are the friggin¡¯ grapes Su Ye bought yesterday from the fruit stall! They only cost 10.60 RMB!¡¯ Chapter 36 Bo Yunli, who had seen that bizarre recording as well, also had a complicated expression. He also happened to be struck speechless. The moment the box was opened, a thick fragrance wafted into everyone¡¯s noses. Bo Zhan sniffed the air, and his eyes lit up. ¡°Ye Ye, how did you know that I like grapes?¡± Su Ye cocked an eyebrow and gave an ambiguous answer. ¡°I heard about it.¡± The ladies could not understand what was going on, but thought that the grapes were something good. After all, grapes alone were not great gifts, but Master Bo was really happy, so they could not be normal grapes. Since they were worried that others would laugh at them for not being knowledgeable, they could only imitate Master Bo and appear delighted. ¡°Look at the wrapping, it must be very expensive..¡± ¡°Of course, when you buy quality fruits, they¡¯re even more expensive than gold.¡± ¡°The most difficult thing when it comes to giving someone gifts is catering to someone¡¯s likings. Su Ye, you must have put a lot of thought into your gift. When Rong Ruo heard the ladies¡¯ endless praises, she just laughed in her heart. It was not difficult to cater to someone¡¯s liking. She originally wanted to give a painting she had drawn herself as a birthday gift, but Master Ye was not in Imperial City lately. He was the person with the most say when it came to Chinese paintings, and Rong Ruo refused to embarrass herself without his guidance. She did not expect that a stupid bunch of grapes would be valued even more than the Guanyin she meticulously prepared. Su Ye really put a lot of effort into keeping Bo Yunli by her side. The butler tactfully took the fruit box. ¡°Master Bo, I¡¯ll wash them so that everyone can enjoy them.¡± When he held the box, he noticed that it was cool, which meant that it had been kept in a cold storage before. He smiled and looked at Su Ye. ¡°Ms. Su, they were sent over by a foreign helicopter this morning, right? The fragrance is strong, so they must have come from the vineyards of Fliori, right?¡± Su Ye rubbed her nose. ¡°I suppose you can say that.¡± She sounded like she was keeping a low profile. In any case, the preservation effects of the three-door fridge in the Su family was pretty good. When Lin Zhan finally recovered from his shock, he could no longer listen to her. Fliori? Helicopter? He couldn¡¯t let Master Bo be deceived! He puffed out his chest and took a huge step forward with his left foot. ¡°Master Bo, those grapes¡ª¡± Just when Bo Zhan turned a puzzled gaze at him, a huge hand grabbed Lin Zhan¡¯s shoulder. The next second, the owner of the hand¡ªBo Yunli¡ªsaid calmly, ¡°He wants to say that the grapes must taste good. He still has business matters to deal with at the courtyard, so he feels regretful that he won¡¯t be able to taste them.¡± When he finished speaking, he turned Lin Zhan around, and the right leg Lin Zhan had raised did a curve. He was redirected to the courtyard. Lin Zhan heard his cousin¡¯s calm voice behind him. ¡°Go, business matters are more important.¡± The crestfallen Lin Zhan was forced to leave, but he suddenly came to a realization that what he did just then was not wise. Master Bo had just begun recovering, and there was nothing more important than making him happy. His cousin was thoughtful. Everyone went to their seats. Bo Zhan naturally sat on the main seat that was beside the one for the guest of honor. Bo Yunli was the last to sit down. All the seats had been filled but for the one between Su Ye and Qi Yu. He cast a glance at Qi Yum, who took two seconds to realize that his seat was too close to Bo Yunli. He quickly apologized and moved his seat closer to Rong Ruo. The moment Bo Yunli sat down, for some reason, the originally large round table suddenly became cramped and narrow. The imposing aura he was born with was something no one could afford to fight nor hide from. Due to being isolated by the ladies, Su Ye had Bo Yunli to her left and Bo Zhan to her right. This turned her into the center of attention. She looked like the moon surrounded by stars. Ten minutes later, the powerful people who came from everywhere and had eaten all sorts of tasty food from all over the world divided the grapes worth 10.60 RMB. Everyone who wanted to try received one grape on a valuable, silver plate and ate the grape with great elegance. All of this was within Su Ye¡¯s expectations. Bo Zhan had always loved eating grapes, but he was not good at telling them apart. He thought that the more expensive they were, the better they tasted. He had tried Sweet Mayabelles, green seedless grapes, and other valuable grapes that were worth hundreds for one berry, but none of them could fight against the ones Su Ye chose from a fruit stall. She cast a glance at the table and saw Bo Yunli¡¯s empty plate. ¡°You don¡¯t like grapes?¡± Bo Yunli cocked an eyebrow and gave her a profound smile. ¡°No.¡± ¡®You don¡¯t like such tasty grapes?¡¯ Su Ye could not help but remember the provocative words he said that day. ¡®You think you can kill me?¡¯ ¡®I¡¯m curious¡­ I really want to try¡­¡¯ At first, she thought that Bo Yunli was just a talented successor of the Bo family, but he managed to get an herb like the Seven Deities in a short time, so it seemed like he was not as simple as she thought he was¡­ The butler ordered the servants to take away the fruits, then served the main course. Bo Yunli noticed that even though Su Ye gobbled down the steak, when she cut it, the cutlery remained a perfect distance away from the bone china, so she did not make any sound. There was no way anyone could learn such dining etiquette on the spot, much less pretend to know it. This was something they had to know from their bones. Bo Zhan observed his honored guests. ¡°By the way, what were all of you talking about when we came in?¡± Everyone recalled what happened, and Qi Yu eagerly spoke ahead of the others. ¡°Master Bo, we were talking about what I learned from investing over this period of time.¡± Bo Zhan was not interested in it, but since he was in a good mood, he said gently, ¡°Come, tell me.¡± Qi Yu put down his cutlery and cleared his throat. There were not many chances for him to show his skills in front of powerful people. His father said that he was going to negotiate with Bo Corporation, so if they heard about what he learned from investing, they should feel more at ease about cooperating with his family. ¡°In truth, I¡¯ve recently read an amazing book about investments, and it¡¯s known as Gold¡ª¡± When Su Ye heard the word ¡°Gold¡±, her knife slipped, and a small piece of top-grade marbled steak flew out. ¡®Isn¡¯t that the book I wrote when I was 12? It¡¯s an unfinished novel that I wrote after gathering many investment cases¡­¡¯ When she remembered how amateurish her writing was at that time, she was amazed that there were still people who read it and called it an amazing book on investment. Bo Yunli took a sip of red wine and discreetly cast a sideways glance at Su Ye. ¡°This book is no longer in publication. But if you would like it, I could bring it to you, Master Bo,¡± Qi Yu continued. Then, he spent ten minutes talking about the investment methods he learned from the book. ¡°¡­ Just like that, I used 10,000 RMB as initial capital and earned 300,000 RMB in a week!¡± ¡°How much?¡± Su Ye showed a rare instant of excitement. ¡°300,000?¡± When Qi Yu heard her, he smiled smugly. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Rong Ruo felt really happy. After being embarrassed the whole day, she finally smiled. ¡®And you say that you forgot about Qi Yu? Aren¡¯t you still shocked when you hear that Qi Yu has a talent for investing?¡¯ Bo Zhan had clearly misunderstood Su Ye¡¯s reaction, and he tugged at her elbow before whispering, ¡°Ye Ye, Yunli can earn much more than he does.¡± It sounded like he was worried that his soon-to-be daughter-in-law was going to be snatched away. Su Ye answered him perfunctorily. No one knew what she was thinking about at that moment. ¡®You read MY book, and you ONLY earned 300,000 RMB? ¡®That¡¯s humiliation! Utter humiliation!¡¯ Chapter 37 Qi Yu looked toward Bo Yunli confidently. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, I heard from my father that you haven¡¯t given the green light to Qi Corporation and Bo Corporation¡¯s partnership. If you¡¯re free later, I can discuss things with you in your study¡­¡± Bo Yunli had just witnessed his investment talents, so he should now agree to work with Qi Corporation with an ease of mind, right? But after he said that, Bo Yunli did not reply. He did not even spare him a glance. Qi Yu looked in the direction of Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze and discovered that he was looking at Su Ye. In truth, Bo Yunli himself did not notice that he had been staring at Su Ye for a while or that the cold look in his gaze had melted away like ice. When did it start? Perhaps it was from the moment she gasped at the 300,000 RMB. Lu Wenbin and Lin Zhan had once helped him investigate Su Ye, so he knew that she once courted Qi Yu with great vigor. . Even though the Qi family could be considered as a distinguished family in Imperial City, Bo Yunli did not remember Qi Yu at all. When he sat down, he had discreetly observed Qi Yu. Average. Too average. When compared to Bo Yunli himself, they were worlds apart. ¡°Big Brother Yunli?¡± Qi Yu called him again. It was only then that Bo Yunli looked away and grabbed his cutlery again. ¡°We won¡¯t be talking business today,¡± he said calmly. The prideful look on Qi Yu¡¯s face froze abruptly. He was¡­ rejected? But they were talking about business matters with the major bosses in the courtyard just now, right? Why was he refusing to talk about those things with him? That shouldn¡¯t happen? ¡°Big Brother Yunli, the Qi Corporation is really sincere¡ª¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone grew increasingly colder. ¡°I won¡¯t repeat what I said.¡± An imposing aura descended on Qi Yu, and he instantly fell silent. As if he was shocked, he lowered his head and tightened his grip around his knife. Bo Yunli then cast a seemingly casual glance at Su Ye. She had long since shifted her attention to the new food the servants brought out and did not show any reaction to Qi Yu¡¯s embarrassment. She did not seem to be worried about him at all. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled up subtly. Ever since Qi Yu came, he ran into all sorts of walls, and Rong Ruo was beginning to regret coming with him. She grabbed the hem of Qi Yu¡¯s shirt and shook it a little, then spoke at a volume that only he could hear to give him a reminder. ¡°Big Brother Yunli isn¡¯t in a good mood today. If it were any other day, he would definitely not show you such disrespect.¡± ¡°In a bad mood?¡± Qi Yu cast her a puzzled look. Rong Ruo pointed in Su Ye¡¯s direction. ¡°Look, he has been sitting next to Su Ye all day today. You know what Su Ye has done, but he still has to pretend that nothing happened in front of Grandpa Bo, so he¡¯s definitely not in a good mood.¡± After that reminder, Qi Yu finally remembered his most important goal for coming to the birthday party. If he told Master Bo the truth in front of everyone and helped Bo Yunli get rid of that mad woman, Bo Yunli would definitely be grateful to him. At that time, he would not have to be worried about not being able to work with him. ¡°Master Bo, in truth, I have something else to tell you today.¡± When Qi Yu summoned his courage to speak, Bo Zhan was picking food for Su Ye. The moment he heard this, he cast him a glance. ¡°You were deceived by Su Ye! Honestly, Big Brother Yunli has long since wanted to cancel his engagement with her!¡± Qi Yu with a bit of agitation. When Bo Zhan heard the words ¡°cancel engagement¡±, his hands froze in the air. At the same time, Bo Yunli cast a cold glance at Qi Yu. The warning there was so intimidating that Qi Yu suddenly wanted to stop what he was doing. But the next second, when he thought that Bo Yunli was venting his anger on him because of Su Ye, his hate for Su Ye reached the top. He looked at Bo Yunli earnestly. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, as long as you let Master Bo know what sort of person Su Ye is, he will definitely not blame you for canceling the engagement! You won¡¯t say it because you¡¯re magnanimous, so I¡¯ll help you!¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s gaze on Qi Yu instantly became really fierce. ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± Qi Yu pointed at Su Ye and said firmly, ¡°Master Bo, Su Ye used despicable methods and drugged Big Brother Yunli just so she could become his wife!¡± He looked at the shocked crowd and added, ¡°I¡¯m telling all of you the truth!¡± Drugs? After a moment of strange silence, the ladies looked at the protagonist of this scandal¡ªSu Ye. They had not expected to hear such a major story at Master Bo¡¯s birthday party! But to their surprise, Su Ye looked calm, as if the person Qi Yu mentioned was not her. Even the victim, Bo Yunli, appeared calm. He just used his finger to tap against the table rhythmically. Bo Zhan alone became much more solemn. The kindly look he usually had disappeared, and he looked at Bo Yunli coldly. ¡°Is what he said true?¡± For a period of time, the air turned as cold as ice. The ladies quickly tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Master Bo, don¡¯t be angry. Your health is more important.¡± Rong Ruo made use of the chance and said, ¡°Ye Ye, no matter what, you¡¯re the one at fault here. Hurry up and explain things to Grandpa Bo.¡± Su Ye cast a glance at the couple, speechless. So, this was what she had been planning with Hu Xiuli that day in the Su family¡¯s courtyard? How utterly disappointing. She originally thought that Rong Ruo¡¯s grandfather, Rong Shengming, would come to the party, but he did not, so that was a pity, and there was just no fun playing with youngsters. Su Ye was just not interested at all. Bo Zhan¡¯s body was finally getting better, and these people chose this time to cause trouble? How stupid. There was no need for her to even do anything. A certain someone was even more worried than her about Bo Zhan¡¯s condition, after all. With that thought, she cast Bo Yunli a glance, and Bo Yunli sighed. He looked up at Qi Yu and said impatiently, ¡°You said that Su Ye drugged me. Did you see it?¡± Qi Yu was slightly stunned. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, what¡¯s the meaning of that question? You should know whether she drugged you or not. A waiter from Royal Club saw Su Ye running out while crying, and he also saw you¡ª¡± Qi Yu did his best to describe the situation at that time in the most decent fashion, considering the occasion. Yet even so, the ladies still blushed and felt restless when they heard it. Bo Zhan slammed a hand against the table, and Qi Yu instantly cowered. ¡°Yunli, Ye Ye, did you go to Royal Club that day?¡± Bo Yunli answered calmly, ¡°We did.¡± Bo Zhan cradled his chest and said slowly, ¡°So, what the waiter saw was real. Ye Ye, you really¡ª¡± ¡°What the waiter saw was real.¡± Before he finished speaking, Bo Yunli cut him off. ¡°But¡­¡± But? The people looked at Bo Yunli, and even Su Ye was a little curious as to what lie he was going to spin to cover this up so that Bo Zhan would feel at ease. Bo Yunli moved his lips a little. A hint of resignation flowed into his cold eyes, and the next second, he spoke in a cold, grave tone. ¡°But Su Ye did not drug me. That day, I was a little too eager¡­¡± He cleared his throat a little and continued, ¡°Su Ye ran out because¡­ she wasn¡¯t ready yet.¡± Chapter 38 After a brief period of shock, everyone widened their eyes so much that they nearly popped out of their eye sockets! The ladies looked at each other at a loss. It was not Su Ye who drugged Bo Yunli, but Bo Yunli who¡­ What was this twist?! The handsome Bo Yunli took the initiative¡­ That thought alone was so hot! Just how intense was it that it terrified someone as shameless as Su Ye to the point of crying and running away? Rumors had it that Bo Yunli regarded Su Ye in disdain and refused to even touch her fingers. Those were really just rumors, then! Su Ye was really friggin¡¯ lucky! Imperial City¡¯s Bo Yunli was Hercules on Earth! Meanwhile, the person who was rumored to not have been prepared scrunched up her exquisite eyebrows. What the heck was THAT excuse? She really should not have let him make his own excuse. As for Bo Zhan, he was delighted.. One second ago, he had been cradling his chest, but the next second, his heartbeat beat as fiercely as ever. He pointed at Qi Yu and asked Bo Yunli, ¡°Then, the engagement cancellation he mentioned just now?¡± Bo Yunli calmly grabbed a disinfectant towel to wipe his hands. ¡°Just a groundless rumor.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qi Yu looked at Rong Ruo in disbelief. Rong Ruo bit her lip and shook her head innocently. Even if she made a wrong guess when it came to the drugs, she personally heard about the engagement cancellation, so there was no way she could be wrong. Once Bo Yunli mentioned that it was just a groundless rumor, Bo Zhan became at ease and pretended to scold Bo Yunli. ¡°Yunli, Ye Ye is a girl. You must treasure her. Make sure that such things don¡¯t happen again in the future!¡± He might have said this, but he gave his grandson a huge thumbs up in his heart. He was finally enlightened! Then, Bo Zhan looked at Qi Yu, and his gaze turned fierce. ¡°Young man, you should place your focus on your career. This sort of thing is not something a man should get involved in.¡± Qi Yu¡¯s face turned stark pale. He had not managed to achieve his goal and was even scolded. Now, he had offended Master Bo¡­ ¡­ After the birthday party ended, while the other guests were leaving, Qi Yu quickly went to Bo Yunli and apologized to him. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now. There might have been some misunderstandings¡ª¡± ¡°The waiter¡¯s employee number.¡± Bo Yunli cut him off coldly, and his gaze landed on his grandfather chatting with Su Ye at the entrance. Qi Yu took two seconds to register what happened, and it was only then that he understood that Bo Yunli wanted the employee number of the Royal Club waiter who revealed the information. He was just as rumors said¡ªa vengeful person. Qi Yu quickly agreed to his request. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you tonight¡­¡± Before he even finished, Bo Yunli strode away to the entrance. Bo Zhan had personally sent Su Ye there. He had always been biased toward her, and due to what happened just now, he felt as if he was letting her down. ¡°Ye Ye, I want to invite you over for dinner tomorrow night so that Yunli can compensate you properly. Will you come?¡± Su Ye had her hands in her pockets. She shrugged, making her thin shoulders move up and down, and answered casually. ¡°No need. I have plenty of stuff to do tomorrow when school starts. In any case, I¡¯ve already forgiven him.¡± When Bo Yunli reached them, he heard Su Ye saying that she forgave him, and he could not help but snort. How ¡°magnanimous¡±. ¡°You might have forgiven him, but I haven¡¯t!¡± Once Bo Zhan said this, he cast an angry glance at him. Bo Yunli instantly understood what his grandfather meant, and he said slowly, ¡°Tomorrow, my grandfather will have taken his medication for a week, so you¡¯ll have to do a follow-up check. I¡¯ll pay you as usual, so once school ends tomorrow, I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up.¡± When Su Ye heard this, she became a little interested. The consultation fees were a tiny matter. The point was, in half a month, the first batch of Seven Deities would fully mature, so she would need to talk about this with Bo Yunli¡­ She blew away the hair that had landed on her cheek because of the wind and said nonchalantly, ¡°School ends at 17:30. Don¡¯t light up any incense in the car. It makes me dizzy.¡± Chapter 39 - I Was Too Eager Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qi Yu looked toward Bo Yunli confidently. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, I heard from my father that you haven¡¯t given the green light to Qi Corporation and Bo Corporation¡¯s partnership. If you¡¯re free later, I can discuss things with you in your study¡­¡± Bo Yunli had just witnessed his investment talents, so he should now agree to work with Qi Corporation with an ease of mind, right? But after he said that, Bo Yunli did not reply. He did not even spare him a glance. Qi Yu looked in the direction of Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze and discovered that he was looking at Su Ye. In truth, Bo Yunli himself did not notice that he had been staring at Su Ye for a while or that the cold look in his gaze had melted away like ice. When did it start? Perhaps it was from the moment she gasped at the 300,000 RMB. Lu Wenbin and Lin Zhan had once helped him investigate Su Ye, so he knew that she once courted Qi Yu with great vigor. . Even though the Qi family could be considered as a distinguished family in Imperial City, Bo Yunli did not remember Qi Yu at all. When he sat down, he had discreetly observed Qi Yu. Average. Too average. When compared to Bo Yunli himself, they were worlds apart. ¡°Big Brother Yunli?¡± Qi Yu called him again. It was only then that Bo Yunli looked away and grabbed his cutlery again. ¡°We won¡¯t be talking business today,¡± he said calmly. The prideful look on Qi Yu¡¯s face froze abruptly. He was¡­ rejected? But they were talking about business matters with the major bosses in the courtyard just now, right? Why was he refusing to talk about those things with him? That shouldn¡¯t happen? ¡°Big Brother Yunli, the Qi Corporation is really sincere¡ª¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone grew increasingly colder. ¡°I won¡¯t repeat what I said.¡± An imposing aura descended on Qi Yu, and he instantly fell silent. As if he was shocked, he lowered his head and tightened his grip around his knife. Bo Yunli then cast a seemingly casual glance at Su Ye. She had long since shifted her attention to the new food the servants brought out and did not show any reaction to Qi Yu¡¯s embarrassment. She did not seem to be worried about him at all. Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled up subtly. Ever since Qi Yu came, he ran into all sorts of walls, and Rong Ruo was beginning to regret coming with him. She grabbed the hem of Qi Yu¡¯s shirt and shook it a little, then spoke at a volume that only he could hear to give him a reminder. ¡°Big Brother Yunli isn¡¯t in a good mood today. If it were any other day, he would definitely not show you such disrespect.¡± ¡°In a bad mood?¡± Qi Yu cast her a puzzled look. Rong Ruo pointed in Su Ye¡¯s direction. ¡°Look, he has been sitting next to Su Ye all day today. You know what Su Ye has done, but he still has to pretend that nothing happened in front of Grandpa Bo, so he¡¯s definitely not in a good mood.¡± After that reminder, Qi Yu finally remembered his most important goal for coming to the birthday party. If he told Master Bo the truth in front of everyone and helped Bo Yunli get rid of that mad woman, Bo Yunli would definitely be grateful to him. At that time, he would not have to be worried about not being able to work with him. ¡°Master Bo, in truth, I have something else to tell you today.¡± When Qi Yu summoned his courage to speak, Bo Zhan was picking food for Su Ye. The moment he heard this, he cast him a glance. ¡°You were deceived by Su Ye! Honestly, Big Brother Yunli has long since wanted to cancel his engagement with her!¡± Qi Yu with a bit of agitation. When Bo Zhan heard the words ¡°cancel engagement¡±, his hands froze in the air. At the same time, Bo Yunli cast a cold glance at Qi Yu. The warning there was so intimidating that Qi Yu suddenly wanted to stop what he was doing. But the next second, when he thought that Bo Yunli was venting his anger on him because of Su Ye, his hate for Su Ye reached the top. He looked at Bo Yunli earnestly. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, as long as you let Master Bo know what sort of person Su Ye is, he will definitely not blame you for canceling the engagement! You won¡¯t say it because you¡¯re magnanimous, so I¡¯ll help you!¡± Bo Zhan¡¯s gaze on Qi Yu instantly became really fierce. ¡°What exactly do you want to say?¡± Qi Yu pointed at Su Ye and said firmly, ¡°Master Bo, Su Ye used despicable methods and drugged Big Brother Yunli just so she could become his wife!¡± He looked at the shocked crowd and added, ¡°I¡¯m telling all of you the truth!¡± Drugs? After a moment of strange silence, the ladies looked at the protagonist of this scandal¡ªSu Ye. They had not expected to hear such a major story at Master Bo¡¯s birthday party! But to their surprise, Su Ye looked calm, as if the person Qi Yu mentioned was not her. Even the victim, Bo Yunli, appeared calm. He just used his finger to tap against the table rhythmically. Bo Zhan alone became much more solemn. The kindly look he usually had disappeared, and he looked at Bo Yunli coldly. ¡°Is what he said true?¡± For a period of time, the air turned as cold as ice. The ladies quickly tried to mediate the situation. ¡°Master Bo, don¡¯t be angry. Your health is more important.¡± Rong Ruo made use of the chance and said, ¡°Ye Ye, no matter what, you¡¯re the one at fault here. Hurry up and explain things to Grandpa Bo.¡± Su Ye cast a glance at the couple, speechless. So, this was what she had been planning with Hu Xiuli that day in the Su family¡¯s courtyard? How utterly disappointing. She originally thought that Rong Ruo¡¯s grandfather, Rong Shengming, would come to the party, but he did not, so that was a pity, and there was just no fun playing with youngsters. Su Ye was just not interested at all. Bo Zhan¡¯s body was finally getting better, and these people chose this time to cause trouble? How stupid. There was no need for her to even do anything. A certain someone was even more worried than her about Bo Zhan¡¯s condition, after all. With that thought, she cast Bo Yunli a glance, and Bo Yunli sighed. He looked up at Qi Yu and said impatiently, ¡°You said that Su Ye drugged me. Did you see it?¡± Qi Yu was slightly stunned. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, what¡¯s the meaning of that question? You should know whether she drugged you or not. A waiter from Royal Club saw Su Ye running out while crying, and he also saw you¡ª¡± Qi Yu did his best to describe the situation at that time in the most decent fashion, considering the occasion. Yet even so, the ladies still blushed and felt restless when they heard it. Bo Zhan slammed a hand against the table, and Qi Yu instantly cowered. ¡°Yunli, Ye Ye, did you go to Royal Club that day?¡± Bo Yunli answered calmly, ¡°We did.¡± Bo Zhan cradled his chest and said slowly, ¡°So, what the waiter saw was real. Ye Ye, you really¡ª¡± ¡°What the waiter saw was real.¡± Before he finished speaking, Bo Yunli cut him off. ¡°But¡­¡± But? The people looked at Bo Yunli, and even Su Ye was a little curious as to what lie he was going to spin to cover this up so that Bo Zhan would feel at ease. Bo Yunli moved his lips a little. A hint of resignation flowed into his cold eyes, and the next second, he spoke in a cold, grave tone. ¡°But Su Ye did not drug me. That day, I was a little too eager¡­¡± He cleared his throat a little and continued, ¡°Su Ye ran out because¡­ she wasn¡¯t ready yet.¡± Chapter 40 - Have Yunli Compensate You Properly Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a brief period of shock, everyone widened their eyes so much that they nearly popped out of their eye sockets! The ladies looked at each other at a loss. It was not Su Ye who drugged Bo Yunli, but Bo Yunli who¡­ What was this twist?! The handsome Bo Yunli took the initiative¡­ That thought alone was so hot! Just how intense was it that it terrified someone as shameless as Su Ye to the point of crying and running away? Rumors had it that Bo Yunli regarded Su Ye in disdain and refused to even touch her fingers. Those were really just rumors, then! Su Ye was really friggin¡¯ lucky! Imperial City¡¯s Bo Yunli was Hercules on Earth! Meanwhile, the person who was rumored to not have been prepared scrunched up her exquisite eyebrows. What the heck was THAT excuse? She really should not have let him make his own excuse. As for Bo Zhan, he was delighted.. One second ago, he had been cradling his chest, but the next second, his heartbeat beat as fiercely as ever. He pointed at Qi Yu and asked Bo Yunli, ¡°Then, the engagement cancellation he mentioned just now?¡± Bo Yunli calmly grabbed a disinfectant towel to wipe his hands. ¡°Just a groundless rumor.¡± ¡°Th-That¡¯s impossible!¡± Qi Yu looked at Rong Ruo in disbelief. Rong Ruo bit her lip and shook her head innocently. Even if she made a wrong guess when it came to the drugs, she personally heard about the engagement cancellation, so there was no way she could be wrong. Once Bo Yunli mentioned that it was just a groundless rumor, Bo Zhan became at ease and pretended to scold Bo Yunli. ¡°Yunli, Ye Ye is a girl. You must treasure her. Make sure that such things don¡¯t happen again in the future!¡± He might have said this, but he gave his grandson a huge thumbs up in his heart. He was finally enlightened! Then, Bo Zhan looked at Qi Yu, and his gaze turned fierce. ¡°Young man, you should place your focus on your career. This sort of thing is not something a man should get involved in.¡± Qi Yu¡¯s face turned stark pale. He had not managed to achieve his goal and was even scolded. Now, he had offended Master Bo¡­ ¡­ After the birthday party ended, while the other guests were leaving, Qi Yu quickly went to Bo Yunli and apologized to him. ¡°Big Brother Yunli, I¡¯m really sorry for what happened just now. There might have been some misunderstandings¡ª¡± ¡°The waiter¡¯s employee number.¡± Bo Yunli cut him off coldly, and his gaze landed on his grandfather chatting with Su Ye at the entrance. Qi Yu took two seconds to register what happened, and it was only then that he understood that Bo Yunli wanted the employee number of the Royal Club waiter who revealed the information. He was just as rumors said¡ªa vengeful person. Qi Yu quickly agreed to his request. ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you tonight¡­¡± Before he even finished, Bo Yunli strode away to the entrance. Bo Zhan had personally sent Su Ye there. He had always been biased toward her, and due to what happened just now, he felt as if he was letting her down. ¡°Ye Ye, I want to invite you over for dinner tomorrow night so that Yunli can compensate you properly. Will you come?¡± Su Ye had her hands in her pockets. She shrugged, making her thin shoulders move up and down, and answered casually. ¡°No need. I have plenty of stuff to do tomorrow when school starts. In any case, I¡¯ve already forgiven him.¡± When Bo Yunli reached them, he heard Su Ye saying that she forgave him, and he could not help but snort. How ¡°magnanimous¡±. ¡°You might have forgiven him, but I haven¡¯t!¡± Once Bo Zhan said this, he cast an angry glance at him. Bo Yunli instantly understood what his grandfather meant, and he said slowly, ¡°Tomorrow, my grandfather will have taken his medication for a week, so you¡¯ll have to do a follow-up check. I¡¯ll pay you as usual, so once school ends tomorrow, I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up.¡± When Su Ye heard this, she became a little interested. The consultation fees were a tiny matter. The point was, in half a month, the first batch of Seven Deities would fully mature, so she would need to talk about this with Bo Yunli¡­ She blew away the hair that had landed on her cheek because of the wind and said nonchalantly, ¡°School ends at 17:30. Don¡¯t light up any incense in the car. It makes me dizzy.¡± Chapter 41 - The Key is Temperament Translator: CatABoo Su Ye said nothing for a moment. Then, she quietly accepted it. The Gu family was a slightly famous scholarly family in the capital. Although Gu Qi was in the Snail Class, she wasn¡¯t a bad student in the traditional sense and her overall results were firmly in first place in Class 23. Half an hour ago, when she found out that she was going to be desk mates with Su Ye throughout her third year of high school, she was extremely afraid. She had heard a lot about Su Ye; how she was involved with the Qi and Bo families and how she smoked, drank and stole people¡¯s money. She wanted to avoid disaster. Therefore, she took the initiative to hand over the only bit of money she had in her pocket today. Originally, she had already prepared to transfer more money on WeChat if it was not enough, but Su Ye accepted it. Her mood instantly brightened, and she was like a fish in water when she started to do the exam. Five minutes into the exam, she inadvertently glanced at Su Ye, and her neck was twisted. Su also tore off the four corners of the paper and wrote ABCD on them accordingly. Then, she crushed them up into balls, shook them in her hand, threw them on the table, and began to draw lots¡­ If she drew an A, she would circle A on the answer card, and if she drew a B, she would circle B. She quickly finished the multiple-choice questions and then picked up a pen to do the long answer questions. She did the long answer questions even faster, so fast that she didn¡¯t even have time to think. Presumably, she was just randomly doing them. She took half an hour to finish the paper and after she did it, she took out the paper with the list of formulae and looked at it. Gu Qi silently prayed. What she was doing was too confusing. After the test, it was time for their lunch break. The paper was passed from the back to the front, and when it reached Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s hand, the last row¡¯s papers were piled on top. Zhang Guangqiu looked at the paper that was missing four corners and was silent for two seconds. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t say anything. After each class finished collecting the papers, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor again. Gu Qi looked at Su Ye and said with great caution, ¡°About lunch¡­ do you need me to buy food for you¡­¡± Su Ye also took out the ten Yuan in her pocket and held it between her middle finger and index finger. She waved it in front of her. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. It¡¯s my treat.¡± Gu Qi was stunned and didn¡¯t react until Su Ye¡¯s figure disappeared at the entrance of the class. Then, she took the thermos flask that Su Ye had left behind and followed her out. On the way out, she opened the flask and took a peek. There were goji berries in it. This was crazy. Su Ye had just stepped out of the classroom when she heard Rong Ruo¡¯s crisp voice from the corridor. ¡°Director Liu, you were looking for me.¡± The full name of Director Liu was Liu Bi. She was the teaching director of the third years. She was in her forties and had a slightly chubby figure, her voice was very clear. ¡°Tomorrow is the admission ceremony for the first years. I recommend that you represent the third year¡¯s outstanding students to speak on stage. Go back and prepare.¡± The boys who passed by put their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders and whispered to each other. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Rong Ruo, the pretty girl? Man, she really lives up to her reputation.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she¡¯s the daughter of a wealthy family. We can only look up to her!¡± ¡°With her figure and her appearance, the girls in our class are nothing compared to her.¡± ¡°When Su Ye came today, I really felt that she had become prettier. Actually, if we look carefully, Su Ye is not inferior to Rong Ruo at all. In fact, she¡¯s even¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of just being good-looking? Temperament! The key is temperament!¡± The last male student was so excited that he forgot to speak silently. Liu Bi shot a glare at him, causing them to shrink their shoulders and duck their heads as they scurried away. Rong Ruo straightened her back, accentuating her outstanding figure. She smiled at Liu Bi obediently and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± She swept a glance at Su Ya who had come out from class 23. ¡°Director Liu, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave first. I have a few good revision materials that I want to give to Su Ye..¡± Chapter 42 - Yunli Translator: CatABoo Liu Bi nodded slightly, and Rong Ruo walked towards Su Ye with both hands holding the revision materials. The high ponytail behind her head swayed left and right. Liu Bi followed her with her eyes and saw Su Ye who was sitting down. Her uniform was disheveled and she looked very messy. She had seen many good-for-nothings like Su Ye. Relying on the fact that her family had a bit of money, Su Ye did whatever she wanted in school. Even though she looked like a normal student with her backpack, when she opened it, it would definitely be filled with makeup and perfume. Her mind was completely focused on dating, she was basically here to lower their school¡¯s ranking. Moreover, Su Ye was already engaged, so it was even harder for her to be in the mood to study. If it wasn¡¯t for Xu Huanying¡¯s persuasion, she would have long gotten the principal to expel her. Then, she looked at Rong Ruo. Her family¡¯s conditions were much better than Su¡¯s, but she didn¡¯t neglect her studies at all. She was strong, obedient, and liked to help her classmates. Her mother, Hu Xiuli, was even more well-mannered. She brought gifts for Liu Bi at every parent-teacher meeting, so it was impossible for her not to like Rong Ruo. ¡°These revision materials were put together by the professors of Qing University, so they can¡¯t be bought on the market. Qi Yu knew that I wanted to enter Qing University, so he had to use a lot of connections to help me get them.¡± Rong Ruo deliberately emphasized the Qi Yu¡¯s name and then looked at Su Ye¡¯s expression, she added, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want to enter university, but it¡¯s still good to help you graduate.¡± Behind her, Gu Qi caught up with her while holding her thermos flask. Her gaze wandered between the two of them. Although she didn¡¯t figure out their relationship, she could sense the hostility hidden under Rong Ruo¡¯s hypocritical appearance. She glanced at the students who were passing by. Rong Ruo¡¯s words not only wanted to embarrass Su Ye, but also wanted to provoke her. In the next second, Su Ye stretched out her hand towards Rong Ruo. Gu Qi hurriedly tugged at Su Ye¡¯s sleeve. This was not a good place to quarrel. Liu Bi had not left yet. If things got out of hand, the school would definitely side with Rong Ruo. and Su Ye would be punished. But Su Ye did not slap Rong Ruo across the face. Instead, she took the revision materials and flipped through them. She spoke in a serious tone, ¡°Yunli has already given these to me. There¡¯s no need to give me these.¡± When she said Yunli¡¯s name, she deliberately imitated Rong Ruo¡¯s tone. The surrounding students who were originally waiting to watch the fight could not help but laugh out loud. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Rong Ruo took the revision books very stiffly. She was already prepared to feign being pushed to the ground by Su Ye, but she did not expect to be countered by her¡­ Yunli¡­ she called him by his name so intimately. She was really shameless. Liu Bi was too embarrassed to say anything. She didn¡¯t want to offend any of the men were referring to. She was different from those form teachers who were obsessed with grades, she cared about appearances and social standing too! ¡ª They were at the cafeteria. Although the First High School had the highest enrollment rate in the capital, it didn¡¯t have the inflexible atmosphere of a traditional high school. Facilities like the cafeteria, gym, and art classroom could instantly rival the ones in any private high school, or even a university. Su Ye and Gu Qi were sitting opposite each other, and there was a cup of milk tea placed beside their plates. Su Ye had invited her to eat so she was very generous. Gu Qi was not only timid, but she was also weak. Her hands trembled as she tried to separate her chopsticks. Su Ye directly pulled the chopsticks away. She twisted her thumb through the gap between the chopsticks and pulled it apart with one hand. Gu Qi swallowed. Su Ye was really strong. At this moment, with a bang, the milk tea Su Ye had placed on the table was knocked to the ground and spilled all over the floor. A bored voice sounded, ¡°Oh no, I¡¯m really sorry..¡± Chapter 43 - Medium or Large Cup Translator: CatABoo The person who knocked down the milk tea was Wang Dongqing. His father was none other than Chief Wang, who the Su family wanted to cooperate with. Five minutes ago, grade 12 Class 1. Rong Ruo returned to class and stuffed all the revision materials that had embarrassed her back into her school bag. She randomly took out a book and opened it. Her eyes stared at the book without moving. Wang Dongqing observed her for a while before asking with concern, ¡°Yo, Ruo, why aren¡¯t you going to the cafeteria?¡± Rong Ruo forced a smile at him and shook her head. ¡°I don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡± Wang Dongqing felt that something was wrong and only found out after asking around. Rong Ruo was kind enough to send Su Yu to revision materials, but Su Ye laughed at her. She was really a snake. Wang Dongqing rushed out of the classroom without saying a word. Rong Ruo looked at his back and did not stop him. Rong Ruo knew that Wang Dongqing was interested in her, but she still agreed to Qi Yu¡¯s pursuit. Although the Wang family was richer than the Qi family, Qi Yu was still a few years older than them. He had already started to participate in business management and was financially independent. Compared to Wang Dongqing, who could not live without his parents, he was more attractive. Of course, the most important reason was still Su Ye. Su Ye was not able to get what she wanted, so that added an extra layer of attractiveness to Qi Yu. ¡ª¡ª Back at the cafeteria, Su Ye looked at Wang Dongqing, who was gloating. He was wearing a pair of glasses, but did not look like a nerd. When the surrounding students saw milk tea spilled all over the floor, they laughed. Su Ye had been in the First High School for two years. It had become tradition for new students to laugh at her. Wang Dongqing was a good child to his mother at home. In school, he was the class monitor of the Rocket Class and had excellent grades. Other than having a crush on Rong Ruo, he had never done anything that violated the school rules. Now that he had vented his anger, his reputation still needed to be protected. He took the mocha from his tray and placed it on Su Ye¡¯s table in a dignified manner. He laughed until he was out of breath. ¡°I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Here¡¯s my mocha for you. It¡¯s more expensive than milk tea. You¡¯re welcome.¡± After saying that, he turned to leave. However, just as he took a step forward, a voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Stop.¡± When he turned around, he saw Su Ye leaning against her chair. She crossed her legs and looked at him with her hands in her pockets. Su Ye smiled slightly and said slowly, ¡°I want to drink milk tea today.¡± Wang Dongqing said, ¡°Fine, at most, I¡¯ll give you the money to pay for it!¡± An ordinary person would just give him a way out. She would not let him off easily. Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°What I want is milk tea.¡± Did she mean to ask him to buy another cup of milk tea? ¡°She wants to drink milk tea, and she doesn¡¯t want to drink coffee. It doesn¡¯t seem to be a problem, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After all, he spilled it. He should buy another cup to compensate her.¡± The crowd grew louder and louder. Wang Dongqing stood there with a tray in his hands. The entire cafeteria was looking at him. If he didn¡¯t buy her a cup of milk tea, his reputation would be ruined. What the books said was true: only women and villains were difficult to raise. He glanced at the milk tea beside Gu Qi¡¯s table, which was the same as Su Ye¡¯s, and narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to speak, Gu Qi had used the straw to break the seal on the cup. She brought it to her mouth and sucked half a cup in one go. Then, she looked at him with her big, innocent eyes. Was she doing this on purpose? Wang Dongqing balled his fists and placed the tray aside. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy it!¡± A minute later, Wang Dongqing put the milk tea that he had bought in front of Su Ye¡¯s table with a strained expression. ¡°This should do it!¡± Su Ye tilted her head and looked at him. Just as Wang Dongqing was about to leave, she spoke again. ¡°Mine was a large cup, and yours is a medium cup..¡± Chapter 44 - Wait and See (two in one) Translator: CatABoo Ten minutes later, a medium cup, a large cup with regular pearls and a large cup with double pearls sat in front of Su Ye. She nodded in satisfaction, and finally picked up the medium cup of milk tea that Wang Dongqing bought for the first time, poked it with a straw, and waved it in front of him. ¡°Thank you.¡± F*ck, wasn¡¯t the last cup she said was the wrong one the first time? ¡°Su Ye!¡± Wang Dongqing was so angry that his glasses were nearly fell off. He had queued up to buy three cups of milk tea and was now covered in sweat. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your father still wants to ask our family to cooperate! Aren¡¯t you afraid that I will tell my mother when I go back?¡± Su Ye was sucking on the pearls. She looked beautiful. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you whether we cooperate or not. It¡¯s not up to your mother, and it¡¯s not up to your father either.¡± ¡°What?¡± Wang Dongqing adjusted his glasses. ¡°Aren¡¯t you being too arrogant? If my father says it¡¯s not up to you, then who¡¯s in charge?¡± Su Ye smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me? Just wait and see.¡± The mock exams did not take as long as the official exam. The bell chimed and they were all finally over. Su also put away the formula sheet into her bag. She turned and said, ¡°It¡¯s still more efficient in school.¡± Gu Qi secretly took a glance. The formula sheet was almost filled to the brim with writing. The handwriting on it was like chicken scratch. With a glance, it was impossible to recognize what was written. She only knew that there were words and diagrams, which looked decent. The crowd at the entrance of the teaching building surged. The students of the snail class ran out. Among the chaotic crowd, only Rong Ruo, who was protected by Wang Dongqing, walked leisurely and elegantly. Her every frown and smile showed how cool she was. Wang Dongqing piped up, ¡°The Math problem this time isn¡¯t that difficult. I reckon there will be quite a number of people who will get full marks.¡± Rong Ruo tucked her hair behind her ear and said, ¡°Mm, after all, it¡¯s a revision test. I probably don¡¯t want to discourage the poor students.¡± ¡°Rong Ruo¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s desk mate, Xie Minmin, patted her shoulder from behind. ¡°AH!¡± Rong Ruo was focused on walking when she was suddenly shocked by her. She subconsciously hid beside Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing looked at Xie Minmin unhappily and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re so loud that you scared her.¡± Xie Minmin scratched the back of her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, you didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Rong Ruo, from what everyone could see, was always so understanding. Xie Minmin¡¯s grades were at the back of class one. She had a bold and forthright personality and had short, soft hair. She usually loved to dress in a gender-neutral style. Other people would go for tutoring after school, but she would practice boxing after school. Logically speaking, such a person would not have any interaction with Rong Ruo, but in her heart, Rong Ruo was her best friend. When she had just entered the first year of high school, it was Rong Ruo who had enthusiastically told her that there were many classmates who ostracized her, telling her to be more cautious. She was very grateful in her heart. Her studies were poor, and she could not speak up for herself. She may have had a huge, rich family but there was nothing else to her name. Only Rong Ruo did not dislike her. From then on, she swore that Rong Ruo¡¯s friends were her friends and Rong Ruo¡¯s enemies were her enemies! Seeing that they were about to walk out of the school gate, Rong Ruo casually held onto Xie Minmin¡¯s arm and said to Wang Dongqing, ¡°You go ahead first. Minmin and I will go over there to buy some things.¡± Wang Dongqing let out an ¡®Oh¡¯ in disappointment. He kicked the stone beside his feet and looked at them for a while before turning around to leave. On this side, Rong Ruo held onto Xie Minmin¡¯s arm and walked past the shop without entering. Xie Minmin was a little curious. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you buying anything?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to buy anything at first.¡±Rong Ruo¡¯s voice was a little shy, ¡°Qi Yu¡¯s car is parked over there. I don¡¯t want Dongqing to see it. You know how he treats me¡­¡± Xie Minmin suddenly came to a realization, ¡°Oh Ruo, you¡¯re so thoughtful. No wonder everyone likes you.¡± Qi Yu was half leaning by the car. When he saw them coming over, he waved the keys in his hand and unlocked the car with a beep. It was a brand-new white BMW, different from the one that sent Rong Ruo to school in the morning. ¡°This car of yours¡­¡± Xie minmin glanced at it and complimented it rather casually. ¡°Not bad.¡± This car was newly bought by Qi Yu. He was very proud to have bought it with the money he earned from investing. Rong Ruo glanced at the words ¡°Brilliance BMW¡± on the back of the car and her eyes darkened. Although it was said that one would rather cry in a BMW than laugh on a bicycle, there were different types of BMWs. Brilliance was the cheapest BMW. Xie Minmin¡¯s tone just now was very good at explaining this point. Her family background was very good, and she had seen all kinds of amazing cars. People like her did not even bother to ask how much a car was. They¡¯d just buy it. ¡°Oh Ruo, Qi Yu is really good to you. He personally picks you up from school. You are the only person in the entire First High School who is favored by him. No wonder you let him park his car in such a remote place. He must be afraid that the other students would be jealous when they see him, right?¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s brain didn¡¯t know how to think straight, she was completely fooled by Rong Ruo¡¯s facade. Rong Ruo curved her lips. ¡°Yes, yes. After all, we¡¯re still students. We should keep a low profile.¡± Qi Yu smiled gently and helped Rong Ruo open the passenger door. His big hand was propped on the roof of the car, afraid that she would knock her head. Rong Ruo was just about to get into the car when she felt a gust of wind behind her. Accompanied by a high-class whirring that could only be produced by a top-notch engine, a familiar black Bentley stopped beside her. It was the Bo family¡¯s car! ¡°DAMN!¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. ¡°This car is customized, right? The sound of the engine is simply superb!¡± Rong Ruo turned around to look at the car. She wanted to investigate, but just as she turned around, she saw Su Ye¡¯s figure appear in the corner! Whistling, she walked towards the Bo family¡¯s car with a relaxed expression. Su Ye¡¯s gaze only fell on Rong Ruo and the others who were flabbergasted for a moment before moving away. She did not care much and walked to the side of the car. She opened the car door and went in. She was really busy today and did not have the time to pay attention to them. ¡°The Bo family¡¯s car is here to pick up Su Ye?¡± Xie Minmin cried out in surprise, completely crushing Rong Ruo. As if sensing that Rong Ruo was in a bad mood, Xie Minmin peeked into the Bo family¡¯s car and said, ¡°Ruo, there¡¯s no one else in the car besides the driver, and Bo Yunli isn¡¯t here either. I don¡¯t think he¡¯s here to pick her up from school, he¡¯s here to interrogate her.¡± Rong Ruo forced a smile, which was rather unsightly. Qi Yu¡¯s expression was not much better, but he still maintained his usual thoughtfulness. ¡°Ruo, it¡¯s getting late, let¡¯s go first.¡± He was certain that Su Ye had deliberately asked the driver to park the car next to him, just to embarrass him. Love begets hate, what he said was true! But how did she know his whereabouts? Did she hire a private detective? When would she let him go? Chapter 45 - A Little Obedient Translator: CatABoo At the same time, Bo Yunli had already reached home first, thanks to Bo Zhan¡¯s threat and warning in the morning. ¡°¡­ Did you remember what I said just now?¡± At this moment, he was sitting on the sofa in the living room, and Lu Wenbin was standing to the side, using his phone to record his work. He was as obedient as a puppy. ¡°I¡¯ve remembered everything. Don¡¯t worry, President.¡± Even though Bo Yunli was sitting in a relaxed posture, his back was still straight. His crossed legs were casually placed, and the trousers of his suit pants were long and straight. There was not a single trace of creasing left behind. He placed one arm on the armrest of the sofa. He held a cup of coffee in his hand, and with his other hand, he was casually reading a financial magazine. Lu Wenbin took notes and put away his phone. ¡°President, didn¡¯t you say that the key to the collaboration between the Su and Wang families is the ATA Project? I heard that Su Jinyang is really going to bid for the ATA Project tomorrow.¡± Every time the SU family was mentioned, whether intentionally or not, he would secretly observe the president¡¯s reaction. Although the man opposite him looked indifferent at this moment, Lu Wenbin knew that he was listening. Ever since he heard that the president had protected Miss Su at the birthday banquet, the gossipy soul in his heart slowly rose. He had never seen the president be so magnanimous to anyone. It seemed that as long as Miss Su was around, he would have a weakness! There might be a chance! ¡°Oh right, President,¡± Lu Wenbin continued, ¡°I also heard that there was a mysterious person helping Su Jinyang behind the scenes.¡± ¡°Mysterious person?¡± A subtle dark light flashed across Bo Yunli¡¯s long and narrow eyes. Lu Wenbin said, ¡°That¡¯s right. The first bid was six million, and there will be additional bids after that. The matter of bidding for ATA might have been the suggestion of a mysterious person. Otherwise, with Su Jinyang¡¯s shrewdness, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of it.¡± ¡®6 million yuan?¡¯ Bo Yunli took a sip of his coffee calmly, his eyes never leaving the magazine. The prescription money he transferred to Su Ye was exactly 6 million yuan. But if it was really her, where was she going to get the additional money? ¡°Miss Su, please come in. Dinner will take a while. Do you want to eat some fruit first?¡± ¡°No need to trouble yourself.¡± The butler and Su Ye¡¯s voice came from afar. In a moment, Su Ye, who was wearing a loose school uniform, appeared at the entrance of the living room. Bo Yunli casually glanced at her as he put down the cup. The girl¡¯s eyes were clear and bright. He did not know if it was because of the school uniform, but he actually felt that Su was¡­ a little sweet today. ¡°Yo, are you satisfied with the car?¡± Su heard that Bo Yunli¡¯s low and slow voice had a hint of playfulness in it, as if he was mocking her for being a busybody. Yesterday, she had said the air freshener in the car was too much for her. It had to be said that this b*stard Bo Yunli was quite obedient. On the way here, she had noticed that the air in the car was fresh this time. Not only was there no fragrance, but she could also not even smell the sandalwood fragrance that was commonly found in the cars of the big shots. It must have been specially washed. ¡°I¡¯m satisfied.¡± This time, Su did not disagree with him. Not only that, if it were any other time, she would definitely have sat ten feet away from Bo Yunli. However, today, she lifted the backpack on her shoulder and walked over to Bo Yunli¡¯s side to sit down. She sat quite close to him. So close that Bo Yunli¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the magazine, was slightly tense. The next second, he heard the girl say mysteriously, ¡°I know a store that sells the Seven Divine Sons. It¡¯s cheaper than the ones for 300,000 yuan you bought previously. Do you want to consider buying them?¡± Heh, no wonder he felt that Su was quite well-behaved today. He slowly flipped through the magazine in his hand and said faintly, ¡°What¡¯s the price?¡± Sue was quite sincere when she answered, ¡°Only¡­ 299,000 yuan..¡± Chapter 46 - I鈥檓 Fine Translator: CatABoo Lu Wenbin pursed his lips tightly when he heard Su Ye mention the price seriously. He was afraid that he would laugh out loud. Miss Su was really evil. Was she only willing to give him a thousand yuan discount? She was quite outstanding. In fact, the previous pharmaceutical company had already offered a 20% discount in order to keep the president as a returning customer. However, Lu Wenbin did not dare say anything when he saw that the president did not say anything. After all, the president did not care about such a small amount of money. Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and glanced at Su Ye. His eyes were filled with fascination. Was this one of the sources of additional funds for her? He wondered how much difference she would make as the middleman. Of course, this was all his speculation. After all, he could not figure out Su Ye¡¯s motive for making an anonymous investment for Su Jinyang. The suggestion that the mysterious person gave Su Jinyang could be said to be generic at most. Although Su Jinyang¡¯s medical skills had already surprised him, in terms of business¡­ Could it be her? It was getting more and more interesting. Su Ye also felt that his expression was difficult to understand, so she continued, ¡°At this price, you can save 1,000 yuan in two days, and you can save 15,000 yuan in a month. If you round it up, you can almost hire a cheap personal assistant.¡± Was there such a cheap special assistant? Lu Wenbin suddenly felt an arrow in his heart. Why did he suddenly feel a sense of crisis? ¡°Deal.¡± In the next second, Bo Yunli¡¯s casual words interrupted Lu Wenbin and Su Ye¡¯s thoughts. Su Ye knew that her discount was not very big. For the sake of long-term cooperation, she promised Bo Yunli that she would try her best to act sweet in front of Bo Zhan for a while and not make any drastic moves. A cooperation with a monthly profit of more than four million was successfully negotiated. Su Ye was in a good mood. She took a magazine from the table and quietly read it. The housekeeper had said ¡®for a while¡¯ for a long time. The living room had been kept quiet for more than twenty minutes. There was no other sound except for the occasional sound of pages being flipped. Lu Wenbin, who was left by the side, felt uneasy. He knew that the president had always been focused on reading, but when did Miss Su become so calm? Just as he was about to withdraw, the president¡¯s voice rang out again. ¡°Is the ATA bidding tomorrow?¡± Lu Wenbin looked at the president and nodded in a daze. Didn¡¯t they just talk about this topic? The president had a good memory, so it was impossible for him to forget. Then, Lu Wenbin realized that although the president seemed to be talking to him, in fact, he was talking to Miss Su. After that, the president chatted with him about a few things to take note of in the ATA bidding. It was as if he was reminding Miss Su to avoid a minefield. Why did he help Miss Su? Could it be that the president suspected that the mysterious person was¡­ No way¡­ After saying what he needed to say, Bo Yunli stared at the side of Su Ye¡¯s face for a few seconds. She did not seem to be listening, but her small ears pricked up in his direction. He looked away thoughtfully and his gaze stopped on the magazine in his hand. The page he flipped to did not have a single word. It was just a picture. ¡°Miss Su.¡± Su Ye also lifted his head when he heard the voice. A well-dressed chef had unknowingly stood beside her. ¡°The old master asked me to ask you if you have any allergies.¡± Su Ye touched the tip of her nose. After hesitating for a second, she said, ¡°Just cook normally. I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± The chef knew the rules very well. He knew that the old man valued Miss Su, so he did not dare to neglect her. He said warmly, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble. If you have any allergies or food aversions, just tell me.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡±Su Ye was quite casual. The chef thought that he could just use his brain to memorize it, but soon, he took out a small pen and notebook. ¡°If the scallion is white, don¡¯t use the scallion core. The fat-to-lean ratio of the meat should be 1:3, and the temperature of the oil should not exceed 200 degrees Celsius. Otherwise, there will be carcinogens¡­¡± Five minutes passed by.. Chapter 47 - Don鈥檛 Move Translator: CatABoo Five minutes passed by. The chef looked at the two pages that were filled to the brim, and his whole body was shaking. He stole a glance at Bo Yunli, who was sitting at the side. He originally wanted to ask his young master if he had any requests, but now he silently dismissed the idea. Fortunately, the young master had never been interested in food. He only asked for the cutlery to be arranged neatly in an absolutely symmetrical manner. When dinner began, Lu Wenbin consciously went back to the group to work overtime. Su Ye was picky about the dishes, which made him feel that he was not picky about anything and could eat anything. Bo Zhan sat opposite the ¡®couple¡¯ with a smile on his face. Compared to the Western food from last time, today¡¯s Chinese food was obviously more to Su Ye¡¯s liking. Bo Zhan could not contain his joy when he saw her eating. The daughters of other families ate sparsely and in dainty bites. Although Su Ye did not eat very often, she could pick up half a bowl of rice with her chopsticks and stuff all of it into her mouth. Not a single grain would fall on the table, it made people unable to pick out any flaws in etiquette, but at the same time, they felt that it was really flattering to see her eat so heartily. Most importantly, her appearance was very similar to that of his old friend. Genes were really powerful. With this thought in mind, Bo Zhan silently began eating his second bowl of rice. The chef hid behind a pillar and was so moved that tears streamed down his face. As expected, a strict teacher produces a good disciple. Even Bo Yunli, who had always had a poor appetite, was somewhat interested in today¡¯s dishes. Following that, Su Ye ate half a piece of cantaloupe, and stuffed a piece of steamed meat the size of half a fist into her mouth. Bo Yunli¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed silently. He looked at her disdainfully, as if he were looking at a starved animal that was gulping down its food. She took large bites easily, eating elegantly and boldly. Her mouth was clearly quite small, so he did not expect it to be able to fit so much food. For dessert, the chef cut the Red Velvet Cream cake that the guests had given them in the afternoon. Bo Zhan¡¯s blood sugar was too high to eat, and Bo Yunli did not want to eat it. Su Ye smiled. Seeing her cut off a large piece with a fork and swallow it in one gulp was really something. However, she got a little cream on the side of her mouth. Looking at Su Ye¡¯s small face, which was so clean without a single mole on it having a small dollop of cream was unbearable for Bo Yunli who had OCD. He took a deep breath and moved the napkin box on the table to Su Ye¡¯s side. However, Su Ye did not understand his intentions at all. She turned her head and looked at him indifferently. When she turned her head, Bo Yunli realized that there was also a dollop of cream at the other corner of her mouth. As Su Ye chewed, the cream on her lips moved up and down. Bo Yunli was about to go crazy from his late-stage obsessive-compulsive disorder. At this moment, his grandfather, who was opposite him, was using his body language to tell him, ¡°You have to wipe it for her!¡± Bo Yunli said nothing. Su Ye had just swallowed the last bite of cake. After her rebirth, this meal was the most appetizing. In the future, when she had the chance, she had to take this chef to the Su family. As she was thinking, Su Ye suddenly felt her chin being gripped. In the next second, her head was half-forced to turn to the right. A slightly strange and refreshing aura instantly broke through. What she saw was Bo Yunli¡¯s face. His eyes were cold as his gaze focused on her lips. Su Ye tightened her grip on the cake fork as she repeated in her heart, ¡°What is he doing?¡± Just as she was about to speak, the hand that held her chin tightened slightly. The man¡¯s extremely low voice came from a very, very close place. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Chapter 48 - If He Pinched Her Again, He Would Have to Pay More Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although it was his grandfather who forced him, Bo Yunli was not polite at all. Because if he could not wipe her cheeks clean, it would be worse for him. He found that her skin was very tender. He swiped at her cheeks twice, but it was not enough. He needed to wipe a little harder. He had grown up rich, but a man¡¯s hands were ultimately still rough. He pinched her chin and forbade her to move. Her skin was soft and smooth like the skin of a freshly peeled peach. He looked at her face, and the hand that was pinching her chin moved slightly upwards. He pinched her cheek softly, and Su Ye¡¯s mouth opened slightly. Her lips were red, and her teeth were white. After eating a good meal, her lips were even redder. He did not know what he was doing. He looked up and saw that Su was frowning and looking at him as if she was looking at a pervert. ¡°If you pinch me again, I¡¯ll make you pay more.¡± Su Ye was being pinched. Bo Yunli came back to his senses. He frowned and chuckled. His emotions changed and he did not show it. ¡°You don¡¯t want to be pinched? Then why don¡¯t you wipe it yourself?¡± Su Ye raised her eyes to look at him. Her words sounded cheeky. ¡°When I was young, my mother said that children don¡¯t wipe their mouths when they eat.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes twitched slightly, and he slowly withdrew his hand. What was she? A grandma? The Bo family had a European-style long dining table. Bo Zhan sat far away from them. In addition, he was old and deaf, so he could not hear what they were talking about. He only felt that they were very intimate with each other, and his heart was blooming with joy, at this rate, he would be able to get a great-grandson in another two years. He was laughing so hard that his beard bounced up and down. ¡ª When they returned to the Su family, the family had just finished their dinner and were eating fruits. ¡°Do you want some papaya?¡± Xu Huanying was sitting on the sofa watching TV. When Su Ye saw Xu Huanying come in and glance at her, she picked up a fruit fork and stuffed a piece of papaya into her mouth. Su Ye was afraid that it would be troublesome to say she went to the Bo family home for dinner, so she didn¡¯t tell Xu Huanying and only mentioned it to Su Xing. Even so, Xu Huanying didn¡¯t even ask why she arrived home at nine o¡¯clock on the first day of high school. She probably didn¡¯t even know when her daughter¡¯s school was over. ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡±Su Ye ate so much at the Bo family¡¯s house that she was stuffed. Su Xing waved his phone at her, and Su Ye sat next to him and played a game with him. Liu Guifang walked past them and heard gunshots. She glanced at Su Xing¡¯s phone and her voice suddenly became louder. ¡°Hey, what are you playing? It¡¯s so scary.¡± She pulled Su Xing from behind the sofa. ¡°Xingxing, don¡¯t play with her. I will tell you a story in the room.¡± Su Xing rolled his arms, and his character was almost killed by his grandma. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. My sister is amazing. She¡¯s already¡­¡± ¡°So noisy!¡± Before Su Xing could finish, Su Jinyang stood up with his laptop. ¡°I¡¯m going to the study. There¡¯s an important online meeting in a while. No one is allowed to come in and disturb me.¡± Xu Huanying turned around. ¡°With that investor?¡± Su Jinyang only responded lightly. Judging from his expression, he was not fully confident about the bidding tomorrow. Su Ye also glanced at the clock and ended the game. She put away his phone casually. ¡°I¡¯m going back to my room too..¡± Chapter 49 - Nan Bowan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After returning to her room, Su Ye locked the door and spread out the piece of paper in her bag on the table. She twirled her pen between her fingers. She had been inspired by Bo Yunli when he talked about the bidding. In fact, the original plan would have been a success if Su Jinyang had been there personally. However, it would be her nephew who showed up tomorrow. It was necessary to add the points that Bo Yunli had reminded her of. After modifying it, she turned on the computer calmly. As soon as he turned on the computer, Su Jinyang¡¯s respectful email popped up. [Hello Sir, sorry to bother you. I have a few questions about the bid tomorrow. Could you please give me some advice?] At the same time, Su Jinyang in the study was staring at the screen nervously. It had been five minutes since the email had been sent, but there was no reply. An outstanding entrepreneur like the person he had sent the email to would be most likely attending an important business meeting or an international dinner at this time, so he didn¡¯t dare rush him. He lit up a cigarette somewhat impatiently. He had asked someone to track down the bank account number that transferred money to Su Enterprise, trying to find some clues related to the identity of the big shot. In the end, he found nothing. This person¡¯s defenses were very strong, so it was impossible to break through. It was not that Su Jinyang did not trust him, but the more he trusted him, the more curious he was about his identity, even if he only knew his name. Just as he was thinking, there was a crisp notification sound, and he finally got a reply. Su Jinyang quickly put out the cigarette and started typing. At his age, his typing speed was far slower than young people, and texting was very inconvenient. In order not to delay the bidding, Su Jinyang proposed to change it to a voice call. While Su Jinyang was hesitating, the voice call invitation had already been sent over. Su Ye¡¯s exquisite eyes narrowed. She glanced at a toy in her drawer. It was a voice changer that allowed her to have a male voice. Although her niece had given her a lot of trouble, she had really done good by buying this thing. With this, the voice call would not expose her identity. Su Ye was holding onto the bow-shaped voice changer. She picked up the voice changer and said calmly, ¡°Hello, Mr. Su.¡± Alas the voice of a man did not appear. Instead, a squeaky chipmunk¡¯s voice appeared. What the hell?! Su Jinyang looked at the price tag on the back of the box. It was only 9.90¡­no wonder. On the other side, Su Jinyang, who finally heard the voice of the big shot, was shocked. Su Ye hung up and sent a message. [ My computer malfunctioned, wait ten minutes for me please. ] Su Ye picked up a box of spare parts and opened it. In it were resistors, capacitors, and miniature integrated boards that only professionals could understand. Su Ye turned the screwdriver in her hand and pried open the back cover of the voice changer. Ten minutes later, Su Jinyang picked up the voice call again, and a mellow and magnetic male voice was heard. This was the voice of a true big shot¡­ After the voice call, the communication between the two sides was smooth and unimpeded, and all the problems were quickly solved. Su Jinyang¡¯s anxiety was appeased. He mustered up his courage and said, ¡°Sir, I really admire your talent. I wonder¡­ is it okay for me to know your name?¡± Without a name, Su Jinyang kept calling him ¡®Sir¡¯. Su Ye also felt awkward listening to it. ¡°My name Is¡­¡± At this moment, Su , who was next door, turned on the television and forgot to adjust the volume. The extremely loud advertising slogan entered Su Ye¡¯s ears. ¡°Oh yeah! I¡¯m going to be number one!¡± Su Ye thought about it and coughed lightly. ¡°My name is Nan Bowan..¡± Chapter 50 - How Did She Get a Score of 40? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Nan Bowan¡­ Su Jinyang liked that name. Su Jinyang repeated it twice in his mind and felt strange. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call you Mr. Nan from now on.¡± No matter what, this Mr. Nan sounded like he was only in his twenties at most. He seemed really young and promising. ¡ª The next day at Grade 12, Class 23, the students who were usually in high spirits seemed to be listless. That was because today was the day the results of the mock exams would be announced. Class 23 was near the stairway, and the excited voices of the students could occasionally be heard coming up and down the stairs. ¡°I just went to deliver the math papers. I heard that there will be five students who got full marks in the entire grade this time. I wonder if one of them is in our class.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Rong Ruo and Wang Dongqing from class one will definitely get full marks. That means there are only three spots left. Anyway, I know that I made a mistake in one of the fill-in-the-blanks questions. It definitely isn¡¯t going to be me.¡± ¡°I heard that somebody got full marks for the Chinese essay too.¡± These were the worries of the top students. The bell rang after the lunch break. Su Ye looked at the time. Su Jinyang should be bidding now. Gu Qi¡¯s mental wellbeing was quite poor. She went to the toilet several times in the morning. When the teacher walked out of the classroom, she ran out again. But less than a minute after she left the classroom, she came back in a hurry. Su asked casually, ¡°Did you forget to bring your paper?¡± ¡°My paper?¡± Gu Qi laughed dryly. ¡°They¡¯re all here anyway.¡± Su Ye raised her eyelids and glanced at her. She saw a thick stack of test papers in her hand. Huh, they really were all here. ¡°Someone from Rocket Class gave them to me. They even offered to help me look through them.¡± Gu Qi distributed the test papers to the students around her. She handed them out according to their names. Su Ye also distributed a small stack of test papers by herself. She quickly handed them out and returned to her seat. She saw that her desk was already covered with four test papers. Su Ye looked at Gu Qi¡¯s scores. The one at the top was Chinese, with a score of 130, which was quite high. Most importantly, Gu Qi had a score of 60 for her Chinese essay, which was a full score. The only person in the entire grade who had a full score for her Chinese composition was in Class 23. Gu Qi carefully opened the papers. She got a score of 260 for science, which was not bad. But next¡­ she opened her test papers to see she had scored 90 for English and 76 for math. It was pretty bad. Su also crossed her arms and said in a casual tone, ¡°Your choice of subjects seems difficult.¡± Not only was it difficult, but it was also quite unique. She had taken two science subjects and two liberal arts subjects. Gu Qi smiled at her somewhat embarrassedly. ¡°Yeah.¡± She did not like being the focus of attention. She glanced over at Su Ye¡¯s scores. 40 points in Chinese, 40 points in English, 40 points in science, 40 points in mathematics! Damn, how did she get these scores? Compared to her scores which were all over the place, Su Ye was really consistent. Gu Qi admitted defeat. Su Ye had really improved. If she remembered correctly, Su Ye had never scored more than 30 points in any subject before. ¡°Ah,¡± Gu Qi whispered, ¡°Your accuracy in drawing lots is quite high.¡± Su Ye did not have any reaction to her scores. She curled her lips and stuffed the papers into the drawer in the table. ¡°Who gave you the papers just now?¡± Gu Qi thought for a moment. ¡°Rong Ruo from class one.¡± Su also seemed to understand. No wonder the tests had been opened. Just as she was thinking, a girl from another class at the door asked timidly, ¡°Is Su Ye here?¡± Su Ye raised her chin at her in a rather friendly manner. The girl glanced at Su Ye, who seemed to be someone who was not to be trifled with, and whispered, ¡°Mr. Zhang wants you to take the math papers and go to the office¡­.¡± Chapter 51 - You Are Different from the Other Students (two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the same time, class one¡¯s papers had been handed out. Wang Dongqing and Rong Ruo came out of the classroom and went to the cafeteria together. As the only two students in class one who got full marks in mathematics, they walked along the corridor, their faces glowing. Wang Dongqing enjoyed it very much. He felt like he matched Rong Ruo well. ¡°AH!¡± Rong Ruo touched her pocket. ¡°I forgot to take my meal card.¡± ¡°Do you still need to worry when you have me? Use mine.¡± Wang Dongqing pulled Rong Ruo forward. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the freshmen ceremony to give a speech? I have already memorized the important points that the teacher spoke about for you.¡± Rong Ruo thanked him calmly. Wang Dongqing touched his chin. ¡°Rong Ruo, do you know who got a perfect score in the Chinese composition paper?¡± Rong Ruo paused for a moment before shaking her head. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Wang Dongqing felt a little sad. ¡°Getting a perfect score for the essay is really not easy. Your score of 56 is already very high. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be someone who got a perfect score.¡± He liked literature and was obsessed with Chinese. Rong Ruo did not say anything. She had lied. When she had just given the papers to Class 23, she had accidentally seen the paper with a perfect score for the Chinese composition in order to see Su Ye¡¯s score. The only one who got a perfect score for the essay was actually in the Snail class. She did not know how the teacher had graded it. It was ridiculous. The person¡¯s name was Gu Qi. She had never heard of this person before. Rong Ruo felt that there was no need for her to tell Wang Dongqing. ¡°Su Ye?¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s voice caught Rong Ruo¡¯s attention. She looked towards the stairway and saw Su Ye with one hand in her pocket and the other holding a paper as she headed upstairs to the teacher¡¯s office. She walked swiftly, the paper fluttering in her hands. ¡°Why is Su Ye going to the office too?¡± Wang Dongqing was rather puzzled. Su Ye¡¯s results had always been terrible, and the teachers had long given up on her. Other than to be scolded for her behavior, she had never been called to the office before. Looking at Su Ye¡¯s expression, she seemed rather proud of herself. Wang Dongqing glanced at Rong Ruo. ¡°Could it be that she did quite well this time, and made a comeback?¡± Rong Ruo was afraid that he would misunderstand, so she quickly said, ¡°When I was delivering the papers, I accidentally saw her score¡­ she got 40 points.¡± Wang Dongqing was surprised. Indeed, he had thought too much. It was impossible for Su Ye to make a comeback. Her IQ was low. ¡°She¡¯s probably going to get scolded.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go up and take a look?¡±Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes rolled as she suggested. Wang Dongqing was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s there to see if she¡¯s being scolded?¡± Rong Ruo was worried. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that teacher will scold her too harshly and make her feel uncomfortable.¡± Wang Dongqing sighed. Rong Ruo always thought of others this way. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Thinking about how Su Ye was also being scolded so harshly, Rong Ruo smiled without a trace. In fact, she knew that Su Ye was inferior to her in every aspect. However, she was always competing with Su Ye. Only when Su Ye was forever living under the shadow of her halo would she feel happy. All of this was because of Bo Yunli. She so outstanding, surrounded by only people like Wang Dongqing and Qi Yu! And yet, Su Ye was the one who was able to get engaged to Bo Yunli. Even if it was fake, she was still extremely jealous. God was really unfair. ¡ª In the teacher¡¯s office, Zhang Guangqiu held the math paper and looked meaningfully at Su Ye, who stood up straight and was about the same height as him. ¡°Did you know? You¡¯re different from the other students.¡± Su Ye did not hesitate. ¡°I know.¡± Zhang Guangqiu glanced at her. ¡°You know?¡± Su Ye moved her lips slowly. ¡°I¡¯m prettier than them.¡± Zhang Guangqiu said nothing Wang Dongqing, who had been eavesdropping outside the door, burst out laughing. Afraid that he would attract attention, he held back his laughter. In the room, Zhang Guangqiu was so angry that he scratched his head. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to interrupt me! I meant that you¡¯re different because you¡¯re a repeater!¡± Feeling that his tone was a little harsh, he took two deep breaths and said gently, ¡°I know that you¡¯ve worked hard. This time, your score has increased significantly compared to before. Furthermore, you¡¯re very smart and have great potential. I have decided to help you¡­¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. She had potential? Was it possible to have potential just because you scored 40 points? It was really not easy for teachers nowadays to encourage their students. Zhang Guangqiu looked at her deeply with an expression that said, ¡°Stop pretending.¡± He flipped the paper to the big question on the back and pointed at the only question that Su Ye had done. ¡°This question, did you do it?¡± ¡°I did it.¡±Su Ye had deliberately chosen the simplest question at that time. Zhang Guangqiu smiled. ¡°You used the knowledge of linear algebra to simplify the problem-solving process. Linear algebra is a concept that you only learn in college. You know this, and yet, you still say you have no potential?!¡± Hearing this, Wang Dongqing, who was outside the door, had a look of disbelief on his face. He had never learned linear algebra, but he had heard of it. It was said to be very difficult, and Su Ye already knew it?! Rong Ruo¡¯s face was stiff. She clenched her fists tightly. She had originally brought Wang Dongqing to see Su Ye as a joke, but she did not expect to make a fool of herself instead! Rong Ruo knew Su Ye the best. How could she have potential? She probably copied it from somewhere! Seeing that Wang Dongqing was frowning and deep in thought, Rong Ruo pretended to be calm and said, ¡°In order to save money for tutoring, her mother often found university students who had not graduated to tutor her. She probably learnt it from there.¡± Only then did Wang Dongqing let out a long sigh of relief. He turned around and revealed an expression that was difficult to decipher. ¡°I¡¯m really impressed. With such a family, you still want to work with my father?¡± Rong Ruo secretly sneered. What she said was right. ¡°Which class are you in? What are you doing sneaking around the office door?¡± Liu Bi¡¯s voice suddenly came from behind. Wang Dongqing suddenly stood up and stood in front of Rong Ruo. He explained, ¡°No no, we aren¡¯t sneaking around. I dropped something. I¡¯m looking for it¡­¡± Liu Bi saw that the two people in front of her were actually her favorite students and instantly stopped being angry. She smiled and said, ¡°Once you¡¯ve found it, quickly go and eat. How can you go to afternoon class if you¡¯re hungry?¡± She was really two faced. But even so, Rong Ruo, who had been reprimanded loudly for the first time, was still so embarrassed that her ears were red. She was a top student and had never had a teacher shout at her. She gently tugged at the corner of Wang Dongqing¡¯s shirt. The two of them were just about to leave when Liu Bi called out to her again, ¡°Rong Ruo, the book you gave me this morning was really good. I¡¯ve been thinking of making some investments recently. I heard that the book was very difficult to obtain. Thank you very much.¡± Rong Ruo smiled and said, ¡°Director Liu, you¡¯re welcome.¡± ¡°What book?¡± Wang Dongqing was quite curious. Rong Ruo immediately changed the topic. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go eat. Goodbye, Director Liu.¡± Qi Yu had given her a book. He did not have any extra books to send to Wang Dongqing. The teaching schedule for grade 12 was very tight. Liu Bi and the teachers were working in the same office, so it was convenient to supervise them. When they entered the office, Zhang Guangqiu suggested to Su Ye that he would take the initiative to help her catch up on her lessons after school. Su Ye also casually looked at the figures outside the door. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhang. But I¡¯m busy. I don¡¯t have time to attend catch-up lessons..¡± Chapter 52 - A Little Tempted Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Guangqiu touched the top of his head. Su Ye¡¯s tone with him was so casual. He did not know whether he should be angry or let her be. After being stunned for a long time, Zhang Guangqiu finally realized what Su Ye had just said. She said that she was busy? That she didn¡¯t have time for extra lessons? ¡°Su Ye, I haven¡¯t seen you hand in your homework for the first two days of school. What are you busy with? Even a teacher is willing to sacrifice his free time for you¡­¡± There was no need for that. Su Ye was helpless as well. All she wanted was to find an opportunity to escape. ¡°Think about it again. I am confident that after a year, you will definitely be able to pass¡­¡± ¡°Black sesame,¡± Su Ye suddenly said. Zhang Guangqiu asked, ¡°Black what?¡± ¡°Black sesame, black beans,¡± Su Ye continued, ¡°Make it into porridge and eat it daily. I will give you another dose of medicine tomorrow.¡± ¡°Medicine?¡± Zhang Guangqiu thought that he was hearing things. Su Ye nodded. ¡°In less than a month, I will guarantee that your hair will be fluffy.¡± Zhang Guangqiu said nothing. Before he could react, Liu Bi, who was at the door, could not bear to listen anymore. ¡°Su Ye!¡± Liu Bi slammed the thing in her hand onto her desk. Su Ye really thought she could say and do whatever she liked because her fianc¨¦ was powerful! ¡°How can you talk to the teacher like this? This is atrocious behavior!¡± Zhang Guangqiu saw that Liu Bi was getting more and more agitated as she spoke, so he quickly tried to smooth things over. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, she¡¯s just being kind.¡± Liu Bi had just gone through menopause last month, so she was angry at Zhang Guangqiu for covering up for her, then, she scolded him again. ¡°Didn¡¯t you listen to the teacher-in-charge in the meeting last week? The most important thing now is to increase the school¡¯s promotion rate! You need to put your energy into the top ten in your class, why are you wasting your time with poor students? This is the reason why you haven¡¯t been able to teach the Rocket class! You¡¯re already in your forties, yet you¡¯re still so naive!¡± ¡°Director Liu, the students are still here. Pay attention to your words,¡± Zhang Guangqiu said politely to Liu Bi while winking at Su Ye, telling her to go back first. As a teacher, his way of teaching was completely different from Liu Bi¡¯s. Moreover, the top of his head was furry¡­ to be honest, he was a little tempted to try Su Ye¡¯s suggestion. When Su Ye left, she glanced at Liu Bi¡¯s desk. The book titled ¡°Gold¡±, which was sandwiched in the middle of the file, successfully caught her attention. This piece of dark history could not be washed away. ¡°This book¡­¡± Su Ye looked back at Liu Bi, who had her nose in the air. She wanted to say something but hesitated. Although she was only 12 years old when she wrote this book, not everyone could read it. The methods in the book were more aggressive, and there was no way to avoid risks. If someone with business talent read it, it would be a shortcut to get rich. If someone without business talent read it¡­ Rong Ruo was able to give this book to Liu Bi because she believed that she had talent. Su Ye had an ambiguous smile on her lips, and she did not meddle in Liu Bi¡¯s affairs. ¡ª The light filtered through the windows in the President¡¯s Office of the Bo Group. Even in the afternoon, the sunlight was bright and soft. Lu Wenbin knocked on the door twice and walked to Bo Yunli¡¯s side. He said in a low voice, ¡°President, there¡¯s news from the bidding side¡­¡± Logically speaking, the notice of winning the bid would only be officially notarized in the afternoon after the bidding had ended. However, as the leader of the business world, the Bo Group always had a way to know the result in advance. ¡°Su Jinyang won the bid..¡± Chapter 53 - Accidentally Dropped a Horse Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°The bidding side praised Su Jinyang very much. They said that his proposal was flawless and that other companies were not competitive at all.¡± As expected, Bo Yunli did not stop what he was doing and silently let him continue. ¡°His character is not bad. He did not take the credit for himself and generously admitted to getting help from his investor. However, the investor was not Miss Su¡­¡± Bo Yunli glanced at him. Lu Wenbin walked up to the president and said mysteriously, ¡°Su Jinyang spoke to him via voice chat. He¡¯s a man named¡­ Nan¡­ Nan Bowan¡­ I¡¯ve never heard of such a person in the Jingdou business circle. He might be from another city¡­¡± Bo Yunli seemed to be thinking about something. His eyes, hidden behind his lenses, were as black as ink. ¡°It was a voice chat, not a video chat?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, Su Jinyang said that himself.¡± Nan Bowan¡­ After a long while, Bo Yunli chuckled lightly. The laughter was short and indistinct. Lu Wenbin looked at the president, who had gone back to work, and seriously suspected that he had heard wrong. From Lu Wenbin¡¯s point of view, the computer screen just happened to show a layer of light blue light on the side of Bo Yunli¡¯s face. From the bridge of his nose to his Adam¡¯s apple, the lines were sharp and clear. It was no wonder that Miss Su was so obsessed with him. The president¡¯s face was indeed flawless. Lu Wenbin looked at the screen full of obscure foreign languages. His gaze fell on the special external chip that was glowing next to the computer. A small chip was more attractive to the plutocrats than the wealth that poured into the sky. Because this was the key to opening Skynet. Skynet was a secret alliance that few people in the world knew about. Only the few plutocrats and ¡°Politicians¡± who stood at the top of the hierarchy could join it¡­ Most of the rich had never heard of Skynet. They thought that they were part of the world¡¯s richest. In a sense, it was the protection of the powerful. The most valuable information and unimaginable wealth circulated in Skynet. There was a strict hierarchy in Skynet based on the level of authority. Lu Wenbin did not know how much authority his president had in Skynet, especially after the last secret acquisition.. Others thought that Bo Yunli was the outstanding leader of the group, but they did not know that he also had abilities that were far beyond their imagination, and he had a terrifying identity. ¡°President¡­¡± Lu Wenbin said carefully, ¡°Why does Skynet use such an unknown language? Wouldn¡¯t it be more convenient to use English?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyebrows were cold. He did not even look at Lu Wenbin. His words were clear and cold. ¡°Do you still remember what I told you on your first day?¡± Lu Wenbin was stunned for a moment. Then, he stood up straight and said meticulously, ¡°Less talking, more working!¡± He slapped himself internally. Seeing that Lu Wenbin answered quickly, Bo Yunli¡¯s frozen eyes finally relaxed a little. Lu Wenbin was so scared that he almost wet his pants. ¡ª When Su Ye returned to the classroom, it was still ten minutes before class started. All the students in the class had come back after lunch. Su Ye didn¡¯t care. She took her meal card and was about to head to the cafeteria. She was really hungry. ¡°Wait!¡± Just as she got up, Gu Qi stopped her with a smile. She took out a lunchbox from the desk drawer and pushed it in front of Su Ye. ¡°I¡¯ve already packed lunch for you.¡± She was starting to like Gu Qi. Seeing that Su Ye was eating, Gu Qi, who had just finished her meal, was a little hungry again. ¡°What did the teacher say?¡± Su Ye said, ¡°He said that I have potential.¡± Gu Qi had nothing to do, so her gaze swept across the textbooks Su Ye was reading. She found that Su Ye had written two very strange symbols in the lower right corner of each book. ¡°What are these?¡± Su Ye looked in the direction she pointed at and lightly said, ¡°Oh, my name.¡± ¡°Your name?¡± Gu Qi tilted her head and looked at the two very unfamiliar symbols. They did not have anything to do with the name ¡®Su Ye¡¯. Su Ye smiled slightly. ¡°A rather unknown language. I used to speak it in the past. It¡¯s normal that you can¡¯t understand it..¡± Chapter 54 - His Fianc茅e Scored 40 Points in the Mathematics Mock Exam Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation An unknown language? Gu Qi couldn¡¯t help but look at Su Ye in a new light. If she couldn¡¯t learn English, she would try other languages. There were so many languages in the world, and there was always a foreign language that was suitable for her! After dinner, Su Ye conveniently handed the garbage bag containing the bento box to the boy at the front table who had gotten up. The boy threw the garbage into the garbage can without thinking twice about it. He came to his senses abruptly after throwing it out. Before, Su Ye had always been the target of their ostracism and bullying. But since the start of school yesterday, Su Ye had changed somehow. The aura she gave off was completely different from before. Now, she was getting better and better at ordering them around. In less than two days, he had helped Su Ye empty the garbage twice and fetched hot water for her three times! What exactly had gone wrong? In the afternoon, Zhang Guangqiu returned to his office after class. After thinking for a while, he decided to give Su Ye¡¯s parents a call. Children were rebellious and did not like to study. At times like this, he had to get their parents to take care of them. However, within less than a minute after the call was connected, the smile on Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°40 points?¡± Xu Huanying¡¯s voice seemed to be a little happy. ¡°That¡¯s amazing!¡± Finally, there was no need for her to repeat the grade. Zhang Guangqiu cleared his throat. ¡°Madam Xu, although she has improved, this result is not enough to get into a university.¡± ¡°University? What University? With her results, she can only get into a third-rate university with the aid of money. A girl¡¯s youth can only last for a few years¡­¡± Xu Huanying wanted to say something but stopped herself, she felt that the commoners would not understand how the aristocracy handled things, so she explained it clearly. Su Ye could either get into a famous university that would shock everyone in her social circle, or she could get married early. Of course, her daughter could not do the former. Xu Huanying maintained basic courtesy. ¡°Okay, Mr. Zhang, I¡¯m a little busy here. I¡¯ll talk to you next time.¡± Then, another voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Madam Xu, do you want to try the wrinkle remover and brightening solution that we just imported from country M?¡± What the hell was this? Zhang Guangqiu silently took a sip of the black sesame tea that he had just bought from the cafeteria. He could not give up on Su Ye! He had to save her! Xu Huanying¡¯s words just now had reminded him that Su Ye also had a fianc¨¦. Although this was not something that he, as a teacher, should condone, he had to admit that sometimes the power of love could indeed inspire people to do better. Last time when Su Ye¡¯s fianc¨¦¡¯s personal assistant asked him about Su Ye¡¯s situation, he was careful and saved his phone number¡­ ¡ª At this time, the Bo Corporation was holding a high-level meeting. In the middle of the meeting room, Bo Yunli, who was in a suit, had one hand in his pocket and his other hand was controlling a laser pointer. His words were concise and clear. The well-dressed high-level officials at the meeting table each had a laptop in front of them. Their expressions were serious and they did not dare to be negligent. They thought of their president as an oracle. Bo Yunli opened the PowerPoint and gave the executives one minute to browse through the content. Lu Wenbin was diligently taking notes at the side. Suddenly, the crisp ringtone of his cellphone exploded in the silent conference room. Lu Wenbin¡¯s back was instantly drenched. He had broken the president¡¯s rules twice in a day. He had just asked something he should not have asked in the afternoon, and now he forgot to switch off his phone during the meeting¡­ He quickly reached into his pants pocket with his sweaty hands to take out his phone. When he took it out, he accidentally froze his phone and switched on the loudspeaker! He frantically pressed the hang-up button. Alas, it did not work The next second, Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s loud voice came from the phone. ¡°Mr. Lu, please tell President Bo that his fianc¨¦e scored 40 points in the mathematics mock examination¡­.¡± Chapter 55 - Old Master Wang Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhang Guangqiu, who was far away in the office, looked at his phone. Lu Wenbin had hung up on him for no reason. He had an innocent expression on his face. He dialed the number again but the man¡¯s phone had been switched off. With twenty years of teaching experience and training, Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s pronunciation was clear. Everyone in the meeting room could hear him clearly. Their president had an IQ equivalent to Einstein¡¯s, but his fianc¨¦e had only scored 40 points for mathematics. Laughter rang out in the huge meeting room. The laughter of the executives, man Bo Yunli angry. The meeting, which was supposed to last four hours, ended early after only two and a half hours. Lu Wenbin followed behind the president and walked out of the meeting room. Bo Yunli stopped in his tracks. The moment he turned around, Lu Wenbin closed his eyes. However, the expected tongue lashing did not happen. ¡°Go get a set of grade 12 review materials.¡± Lu Wenbin reacted for a full minute. ¡°Review materials? For mathematics?¡± Bo Yunli was a man of few words. ¡°For all the subjects.¡± ¡ª At night, at the Su family home, Su Jinyang came home and saw a sumptuous dinner laid out. He broke out a bottle of red wine. It was rare for Su Jinyang to open a bottle of red wine that he had kept in his collection for many years. He drank the wine and his cheeks flushed red. He warmly greeted everyone, ¡°Yay, come and eat. Daddy is happy today. The company has won the bid!¡± Su Ye had a look of understanding and sat next to Su Xing. She picked up a piece of lamb fried with green onions. The white onions were left in the bowl, and the green onions were separated and pushed aside. Xu Huanying picked up the wine glass and shook it. ¡°The bid has been won. This time, the collaboration with the Wang family should be almost certain, right?¡± When Su Jinyang heard this, he looked angry. ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°Almost?¡± Xu Huanying was puzzled. ¡°Why is that?¡± Su Jinyang inadvertently glanced at Liu Guifang and said indifferently, ¡°I heard that¡­ The Rong family also wants to acquire the Wang family¡¯s cooperation.¡± ¡°What? But they don¡¯t have the ATA technology, so the Wang family won¡¯t agree!¡± Hearing the Rong family being mentioned made Xu Huanying burn with anger. Su Jinyang sighed lightly. ¡°Logically speaking, they won¡¯t agree, but the Rong family knows that they are at a disadvantage, so they¡­¡± ¡°Compete in price.¡± Su Jinyang hadn¡¯t said these words yet, but someone else said them first. He was stunned for a long time before he realized that the person who said these words was actually Su Ye. ¡°How did you know?¡±Su Jinyang was rather surprised. Su Ye replied casually. ¡°I guessed it. It¡¯s always played out like this in the movies.¡± Su Jinyang smiled. She was indeed a child. He turned to Xu Huanying. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. It should be fine. In a few days, when Old Master Wang returns to the country for the welcoming banquet, I¡¯ll talk to President Wang again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just you at the welcoming banquet. The Rong family will also be there. Who knows what methods they will use to curry favor with the Wang family and steal our business!¡± Xu Huanying said unhappily. ¡°What do you mean by stealing?¡± Liu Guifang slammed her chopsticks on the table. ¡°It¡¯s all fair competition. The Su and Rong families are friends. Don¡¯t let such a small business deal hurt the harmony between the two of you.¡± Xu Huanying turned around and was about to say something when Su Ye spoke first. ¡°Well said¡­ When we succeed with our cooperation, don¡¯t let the Rong family cry.¡± Liu Guifang sneered. Where did that confidence come from? The way she saw it, the Rong family was obviously more likely to acquire the cooperation! Su Ye looked at Liu Guifang and slowly curved her lips. She had previously told Wang Dongqing that President Wang did not have the final say in the Wang family¡¯s collaboration. She did not elaborate after that. The only one who had the final say was Old Master Wang who had just returned to the country. No one understood that old man better than Su Ye did.. Chapter 56 - Master Ye鈥檚 Master (two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation As expected, Hu Xiuli was thinking about how to curry favor with the Wang family at the welcoming banquet. Coincidentally, the master of traditional Chinese painting, Master Ye, was returning to the capital. As soon as the plane landed, Hu Xiuli impatiently brought him to the Rong family and said that she wanted to welcome him to the banquet. ¡°Master Ye, please have some tea.¡± Rong Ruo placed her painting on the tea table in the living room in advance. Master Ye sat down and just as he raised his teacup, he noticed the painting on the corner of the tea table. Seeing the painting, he quickly put down the teacup again and started admiring the painting. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve improved again.¡± Hu Xiuli, who was pouring tea at the side, smiled. ¡°Master Ye, you just got off the plane. Take a rest first and don¡¯t be in a hurry to show her your paintings. Every time you help her with painting, you don¡¯t charge a single cent. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± She gave him a look. ¡°Rong Ruo, hurry up and pour some tea for Master Ye.¡± Rong Ruo made a gesture to pour the tea, but Master Ye quickly waved his hand. ¡°As a person, once I see art, I won¡¯t feel thirsty or hungry anymore. It¡¯s easy to get a thousand gold coins, but it¡¯s hard to get a talented pupil. Rong Ruo is the pupil I¡¯m proudest of.¡± He studied the mountains and rivers in the painting, stroking his beard, he clicked his tongue in praise. ¡°The most important part of traditional Chinese painting is its life force and essence. The most amazing thing about Little Ruo¡¯s painting is her essence. It¡¯s simply vivid, but her life force is a bit lacking¡­¡± Seeing Rong Ruo¡¯s nervous expression, Master Ye smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright. When women paint, their life force will be a little lacking compared to men. I¡¯ll help you with it in a while.¡± Hu Xiuli felt a little sad. ¡°No wonder I¡¯ve never seen a woman become a master of traditional Chinese painting.¡± Master Ye put down the painting and said thoughtfully, ¡°That¡¯s not true. My master is a woman, but the life force in her painting is so strong that its better than mine even at my current level.¡± Rong Ruo was extremely happy and said confidently, ¡°As long as you give me more guidance, I believe that I can do it too.¡± Master Ye smiled and stroked her head without saying anything. He was embarrassed to discourage his beloved pupil¡¯s enthusiasm. After all, motivation was just as important as inspiration in art. Seeing this, Hu Xiuli¡¯s hope was ignited again. She knew that Rong Ruo had shown great talent in traditional Chinese painting for many years. She said, ¡°Your master must be quite amazing, Master Ye.¡± Thinking of his master¡¯s short life, Master Ye nodded his head with some sadness, ¡°Even though I said she was my master, she actually only taught me for a day. But with just one day of teaching, I have already achieved what I have today. You can imagine how talented my master was.¡± After Master Ye left, Rong Ruo focused on modifying the painting. She was prepared to give it to Grandpa Bo after the changes were done. Anyway, Grandpa Bo did not know that this painting had been modified by Master Ye. He would think that it was done by her alone and would definitely praise her endlessly, perhaps¡­ Even Bo Yunli would be impressed by her. Just as she was thinking, Hu Xiuli came over with a tray of chestnuts and said gently, ¡°Do you know why I am in such a hurry to invite Master Ye over?¡± Rong Ruo ate one. ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to help me with the painting.¡± Hu Xiuli used a piece of tissue to catch the seed that Rong Ruo spat out. ¡°You¡¯re half right. In a few days, Wang Dongqing¡¯s grandfather will return to the country. Your grandfather wants you to treat this painting as a gift and present it to Grandfather Wang at the welcoming banquet.¡± ¡°Grandfather Wang?¡± Rong Ruo turned around. She was not happy. ¡°This painting is for Grandfather Bo!¡± Hu Xiuli¡¯s tone was soothing. ¡°My dear, this painting is for Grandfather Wang first. You can paint one for the Bo family later. Your father wants to work with the Wang family. Your grandfather heard that Grandfather Wang likes to paint too. This painting of yours is extremely important to continue our family¡¯s business.¡± Rong Ruo held the painting in her hands and was very reluctant to part with it. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough for father to discuss business matters with President Wang?¡± ¡°Xiuli, this granddaughter of mine has really been spoiled rotten by you!¡± As an old man¡¯s voice rang out, the servants lifted the curtains to the inner room. Rong Ruo¡¯s grandfather, Rong Shengming, walked out of the inner room with his crutches. Rong Shengming was different from Hu Xiuli. He had always been strict with his granddaughter. From the moment Rong Ruo was born, he had devoted all his efforts to nurture her. He had placed all the hopes of the Rong family on his granddaughter. If one were to say that Rong Ruo talented and capable, it was because she had inherited all her skills from her grandfather. Rong Ruo was most afraid of her grandfather. She held the painting in her hands and did not dare to say anything more. Hu Xiuli advised, ¡°Rong Ruo, listen to your grandfather. This time, we are competing with the Su family for business. If you don¡¯t help, then Su Ye will mock you. On that day, both Master Ye and your grandfather will be there. I guarantee that you will be in the limelight at the welcoming banquet!¡± Hu Xiuli understood her daughter very well. Her words pierced into Rong Ruo¡¯s heart. Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes rolled around. She seemed to have thought of something and a scornful smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. Then, she nodded in agreement. Only then did Rong Shengming¡¯s angry expression ease up. He had already inquired about it. Although President Wang was the chairman of the Wang Group, the real power was still in the hands of Grandfather Wang. Speaking of Grandfather Wang¡¯s preferences, once the man had competed with Grandfather Bo for a painting at an auction and lost bitterly. There was now a lot of animosity between the two. Rong Shengming said shrewdly, ¡°The Su family has the skills, and our family has the price advantage. Now it¡¯s time to see who can please Grandfather Wang¡­ Rong Ruo, focus on repainting your piece these few days. Don¡¯t let Grandpa down.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s painting was so good that even Master Ye couldn¡¯t stop praising it, let alone Grandfather Wang. Rong Shengming sneered. The outcome was obvious. Back then, he was lucky enough to have the guidance of an expert to defeat Su Chenshuo. He didn¡¯t think that Su Jinyang would still want to stir up trouble now. Rong Shengming didn¡¯t feel that he was in the wrong in the slightest. In any case, those who deserved to die were all dead. What happened back then was a done and dusted. No one would ever know the truth! ¡ª It was 8 AM the next morning. It was time for the morning self-study session at Jingdou First High School. Zhang Guangqiu stayed by the back door and quietly patrolled the classroom. The first thing he saw was Su Ye sitting in the last row. Her back was straight and her posture was upright, which was a sharp contrast to all the other students who were hunched over their desks. Zhang Guangqiu nodded. This child was worth teaching. He stretched out his neck to see if Su Ye was also reading or doing exercises. But the next second, he was stunned! Su Ye was not reading nor doing exercises! She was looking at her phone! She did not try to hide what she was doing. She had put her phone on the phone stand and was looking at it brazenly. Zhang Guangqiu could not bear it anymore and rushed into the classroom. The boys in the back row, who were copying homework, saw the teacher suddenly rush in and were so scared that they almost died. When they realized that their form teacher had gone straight to Su Ye, they let out a long sigh of relief. One by one, they opened up the closed homework again and sneakily glanced in Su Ye¡¯s direction. It had been a long time since they saw her being scolded. They were so excited. Su was not in a hurry. When she saw Zhang Guangqiu reach out his hand, she took out a brown paper bag from the desk drawer and stuffed it into his hand. She said in a low voice, ¡°This is the medicine I promised you yesterday. This is the amount for a week. From now on, come to me every Monday to get it. I will adjust the prescription as we go..¡± Chapter 57 - About to Watch a Good Show (two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The whole class was speechless. F*ck! That was awesome! Su Ye didn¡¯t hide her phone when the teacher arrived. Instead, she stuffed something into the teacher¡¯s hand. Just when the whole class thought that Zhang Guangqiu would throw whatever it was back at Su Ye¡¯s face, he paused for a moment, then silently put the bag into his pocket. The entire class was speechless again! Zhang Guangqiu then said, ¡°Thank you.¡± F*ck! Thank you? The students started whispering among themselves. Zhang Guangqiu did not think that Su Ye would really give him a dose of medicine, but he wanted to give it a try. His wife always pointed at the top of his head and laughed. However, at this moment as the discussions broke out all over the place, he felt a little embarrassed. He stood up and swept his eyes across the surrounding desks and immediately pointed at a few students in an imposing manner. ¡°You, you, and you, don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t know that you were copying your homework! I¡¯ll punish you by making you write it out ten times!¡± Was there any justice left in this world? Everyone sighed. The boy who helped Su Ye fetch hot water and take out the trash every day was being called out. He was very unhappy, so he stood up and pointed at Su Ye. ¡°Mr. Zhang! She was playing with her phone, why didn¡¯t you punish her?¡± A drop of sweat dripped down Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s forehead. Su Ye glanced at him and slowly put her phone on the table. ¡°I was looking for the steps to solve the problem.¡± Zhang Guangqiu did not believe her. He picked up her phone and looked at it in confusion. The explanation of a geometry problem was really displayed on the web page¡­ The boy who spoke up was still unconvinced. He grabbed her phone and opened the browsing history. He wanted to show it to the teacher, but the next second, his eyes widened. The browsing record was filled with all kinds of math problems. Everthing was to do with learning. Su Ye looked at him leisurely. The corners of her lips curled up slightly. She pointed at the thermos at the corner of the table and said quietly, ¡°There¡¯s no water left. Get me some water after class.¡± The boy bit his lip. He really wanted to cry. After the self-study class, Gu Qi immediately came over and looked at Su Ye with eager eyes. ¡°Su Ye, how did you do it? Before the teacher came, you were clearly browsing through farming techniques. How did the browsing history disappear?¡± Su Ye said playfully, ¡°I¡¯m a god.¡± ¡°¡­ What did you give the form teacher?¡± ¡°A Miracle Pill.¡± Gu Qi was silent. In the next first class, her desk mate¡¯s eyes were still on her phone. In the second class, her phone was out of battery, so Gu Qi thought it was finally time for her desk mate to study. Then, Su Ye glanced at her, took out three chargers from her bag, and lined them up on the table. When it was time for the lesson, Rong Ruo¡¯s sweet voice came from the door, ¡°Su Ye, can you come out for a while?¡± Only then did su put away her phone, and she went out to see Rong Ruo. Wang Dongqing, was also there. Looking at Su Ye who was leaning against the door with her arms crossed, Rong Ruo smiled sweetly, ¡°Su Ye, Dongqing¡¯s grandfather is coming back to the country. You will come to the welcoming banquet, right?¡± Su Ye scratched her ears. Instead of answering, she asked, ¡°Is your grandfather going?¡± Rong Ruo did not understand why she had suddenly asked about her grandfather. However, in order for the plan to proceed smoothly, she answered truthfully, ¡°Yes.¡± Su Ye laughed carelessly. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go too.¡± After being reborn for so long, it was time for her to meet Rong Shengming. Rong Ruo continued, ¡°Then, have you thought about what gift to give Grandfather Wang?¡± She was afraid that Su Ye would say that she had thought about it, so she did not wait for her reply at all. Instead, she hurriedly said, ¡°Moreover, you also heard about it last night, right? The elders of both our families want to cooperate with the Wang family. I don¡¯t want this matter to affect our friendship, so I think¡­¡± She looked at Su and said, ¡°Both of us will give the same gift. This way, no matter who the Wang family chooses to cooperate with, it has nothing to do with us. What do you think?¡± Su Ye also looked at Rong Ruo with interest, as if she was watching a circus. In order to show that she was being fair, Rong Ruo looked at Wang Dongqing and said, ¡°I asked Dongqing to come with me so that he can be a witness. Although we are in the same class, he would not privately persuade his family to cooperate with my family.¡± Wang Dongqing adjusted his glasses, meaning to disagree. He actually did not want to come, and did not want to see Su Ye. But seeing that Rong Ruo cared about Su Ye¡¯s feelings, he had reluctantly agreed. Su Ye sneered and said nonchalantly, ¡°We all know what the truth is.¡± Wang Dongqing went pale. Last night, when he heard that the Rong family also wanted to cooperate, he immediately persuaded his family to choose them. Su Ye was right on the money. However, he didn¡¯t have the final say in this matter, neither did his parents. In the end, he had to let his grandfather make the decision. But it did not matter. No matter who it was, the final choice would definitely be the Rong family. After all, they were not blind. Wang Dongqing frowned. ¡°Su Ye, stop thinking that everyone is like you. It¡¯s just a small cooperation, and we aren¡¯t taking it seriously at all. Rong Ruo¡¯s family doesn¡¯t lack money. Only your family is petty and poor.¡± ¡°Dongqing, don¡¯t say that.¡± Rong Ruo was in a hurry to get down to business, so she interrupted Wang Dongqing and continued to speak to Su Ye. ¡°Do you know how to paint? Why don¡¯t we each make a painting and give it to Grandfather Wang. What do you think?¡± Su Ye thought about it seriously and raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve painted.¡± Rong Ruo couldn¡¯t help but want to laugh. Su Ye didn¡¯t want to admit she could not paint! She was so good at pretending! ¡°It¡¯s fine. I haven¡¯t painted for a long time too. Then let¡¯s make an agreement. On the day of the welcoming banquet, we will gift a painting each to Grandfather Wang.¡± She had thought of this idea last night. What was the point of gifting the painting herself? She would ask Su Ye to accompany her. That way, her outstanding talent would shine more! With Su Ye¡¯s level, would she simply paint a stick figure? This time, there would be a good show to watch As Rong Ruo thought about it, the phone in her pocket chimed. She turned her back to Wang Dongqing and glanced at it. It was Qi Yu. [Baby, I¡¯ve bought all the drawing tools you mentioned. The car is parked at A1.] Rong Ruo curved her lips and made up an excuse to leave Wang Dongqing before heading to the school gate. What she didn¡¯t know was that at the same time, Su Ye received a WeChat message from ¡®Treasure Basin¡¯. [I have something to talk to you about. The car is parked in A3.] ¡®Treasure Basin¡¯ was the name Su Ye had given Bo Yunli. Su Ye felt that this name suited him. She was different from Rong Ruo. She didn¡¯t want to go out. Yunli wasn¡¯t her father, so why should she listen to him? A minute later, a transfer of ten thousand yuan popped up in the dialog box. [The time limit is five minutes.] Su Ye¡¯s pretty eyes narrowed¡­. Chapter 58 - There Will be a Reward After You Finish It Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In the parking lot, Qi Yu¡¯s BMW was polished and shiny. Inside the car, Rong Ruo took over the painting tool and checked it. The brush was made of high-quality wolf hair, and the jade handle was engraved with the logo of a certain luxury brand. The paint was also the same. That¡¯s right, she searched online and found that these brands were all used by Chinese painting masters. ¡°Qi Yu, these brands are very difficult to buy. They must be very expensive, right?¡± Seeing that Rong Ruo liked them so much, Qi Yu was very happy. No matter how much money he spent, it was worth it. He smiled and forced himself to say, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It was not expensive. Only top-grade painting tools can match your talent.¡± Rong Ruo replied with a gentle and generous smile, ¡°Oh right, the results of yesterday¡¯s test were out. I got full marks in mathematics again. Unfortunately, Su Ye didn¡¯t do well. She only got 40 points.¡± Qi Yu sneered, ¡°Your two families are old friends, and you got full marks on the test, while Su Ye only got 40 points. I wonder what Aunt Xu¡¯s mood is like.¡± Fortunately, he came to his senses in time and changed his tone. If he really got too invested in Su Ye, his reputation would be ruined. In his mind, he couldn¡¯t help but picture Su Ye sitting in the Bo family¡¯s car and driving past him. He tightened his grip on the steering wheel. When he made a lot of money, he would drive a luxury car past her every day! She would die of anger! When Rong Ruo heard the answer she wanted to hear, she put away her painting tools in satisfaction. An engine roared to life next to them. The owner of the car next to theirs drove away. Rong Ruo opened the window. The wind from the car driving away messed up her ponytail. She combed her hair and subconsciously glanced to the side. The car next to them had driven away, revealing the other parking space that was blocked by it before. There was a black sports car parked there, shining brightly under the sun. It was obviously a low-key car, but it had a kind of compelling beauty. Whenever she encountered a luxury car, Rong Ruo would always take a few more glances at the driver¡¯s seat. When she took a look, her hand immediately froze, and with a crash, her painting fell to the ground. The man in the driver¡¯s seat was dressed in a black suit. His nose bridge was high, and his Adam¡¯s apple was protruding. The thin glasses on his face reflected the light slightly, and the profile of his face was sharp and handsome. It was none other than Bo Yunli! He rarely drove himself, and for some reason, he was in such a good mood today. His hand was casually placed on the window of the car. Paired with his car, he really looked like a boss. Rong Ruo took a closer look. There was another person in the passenger seat. That person¡¯s posture was very strange. From Rong Ruo¡¯s position, she could only see the top of their head, lying between Bo Yunli¡¯s legs. Their head would occasionally bob up and down¡­ Rong Ruo¡¯s eyelids twitched. It was¡­ Su Ye! W-what was she doing?! The height of the car was limited. Rong Ruo wanted to stand up and see what she was doing to Bo Yunli, but she bumped her head with a bang. ¡°Be careful.¡± Qi Yu followed Rong Ruo¡¯s line of sight and looked around, but he could not see anything from his angle. ¡°What are you looking at so intently?¡± How could Rong Ruo be in the mood to care about Qi Yu? Bo Yunli¡¯s face was tense, and his lips were slightly pursed. Upon closer inspection, it seemed that his body was somewhat stiff. Su Ye could not be¡­ As she was guessing, Bo Yunli¡¯s deep and clear voice reached Rong Ruo¡¯s ears, ¡°Do well, there will be a reward after you finish.¡± ¡­Rong Ruo was so angry that her eyes turned red. She would not allow it! Qi Yu had never seen her so agitated, ¡°Rong Ruo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Rong Ruo pushed him away with astonishing strength. She opened the car door and wanted to step forward to stop him. However, just as she stepped out of the car door, the next second, she saw Su Ye standing up straight with a book in her hand¡­ ¡°It fell under your seat. It¡¯s so hard to find. There will be a reward after I finish reading these? Do you promise?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was calm. ¡°There are six books in total. Read one each for a reward of 400,000 yuan. Cash transfer..¡± Chapter 59 - Double Reward Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation So, she was picking books up¡­ Rong Ruo stood awkwardly on the spot, looking extremely embarrassed. Even so, she was still very depressed. Bo Yunli spoiled Su Ye a lot. which student didn¡¯t study? Why should she be rewarded for doing it? Maybe this was the plutocracy. She originally knew that a nouveau riche man like Qi Yu couldn¡¯t compare to Bo Yunli, but only today did she understand how big the gap between them was! She could not let Bo Yunli and Su Ye continue to be entangled like this. Sooner or later, something would happen! On the day of the welcoming banquet, she wanted to present the most perfect painting, so that Su Ye would forever become a laughingstock among the rich and powerful! Qi Yu chased after her and glanced at the car that was so beautiful that people could not take their eyes off it. Sure enough, it was Su Ye again. This time, even Bo Yunli had come. ¡°Rong Ruo, are you feeling unwell? Let me send you to the infirmary.¡± Rong Ruo glanced at him and recalled her actions just now. She was a little embarrassed, and her face was red. She could only pretend to be unwell and follow him back. Qi Yu felt that Rong Ruo was acting a little strange today, but he could not pinpoint what was wrong. He could only blame all her sadness on Su Ye. As long as it was related to her, nothing good would happen. When they parted ways, Qi Yu said hesitantly, ¡°Oh right, I happen to have something to do on the day of Grandfather Wang¡¯s welcoming banquet, but I¡¯m worried about you being alone. Why don¡¯t I push the matter aside and accompany you¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Rong Ruo rejected him point blank. ¡°My grandfather will go with me. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± She was worried about Qi Yu and Wang Dongqing meeting each other. Thank God Qi Yu had something to do on that day. Qi Yu smiled. ¡°You¡¯re so sensible.¡± ¡ª Su Ye weighed the six books in her hands and said seriously, ¡°If I study all six books, I think the reward should be doubled.¡± Because she had just picked up the books, her fair and slender fingers were still pressed on Bo Yunli¡¯s thighs. Bo Yunli¡¯s pupils constricted slightly. Her face was very close to his and she had a slight smile on. It was September, and the sky was bright. It was not as stuffy as it had been a while ago. She came in from the car, and she somehow smelled floral. Her skin was very bright, and her pupils were a clear grey. It was quite compatible with her dark green hair. She looked cold and elegant, yet out of this world. Her cold and elegant looks were incompatible with the soft floral fragrance around her, but it also complemented each other. She was cunning. Bo Yunli looked at her ambiguously and said indifferently, ¡°As you wish.¡± Seeing that he agreed so readily, Su Ye felt regretful. She could have asked him for more money. After all, he was quite generous. She did not like being idle. She liked to earn money. It was her hobby! Su Ye took a leave of absence from class. When she went back, the study session had not ended yet. In order to avoid the study session, she deliberately lingered in the car in the car. Bo Yunli took off his glasses and pinched the space between his eyebrows. The narrow space in the car made him a little uncomfortable. He felt that not only did he have OCD, but he might also have claustrophobia. After a while, he looked at her hair and said in a low voice, ¡°You should go back to class.¡± When he wasn¡¯t wearing his glasses, he looked hostile, like a tyrant. After Su Ye got out of the car, Bo Yunli stared at her back for a while until Lin Zhan called, which made him come back to his senses. He picked up the phone and answered with a few hums. His eyes were dark and his expression was serious. After hanging up the phone, he looked at the school and then turned the steering wheel¡­. Chapter 60 - I鈥檒l Take Care of You Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In Grade 12, Class 23, Gu Qi found out her enigma of a desk mate had managed to get a set of book covers from God knows where. In the next two classes, Su Ye was playing a game with one hand while solving problems with the other. Both of her hands were occupied. One class was doing biology problems while the other class was doing physics problems. The teacher on the podium was there just for the sake of being there. She did not check her answers nor write down her process. On average, she completed an answer every minute. Of course, she did not stop playing her game either. Gu Qi was very curious whether she had written down her answers randomly. After all, some of the answers looked very complicated and did not seem to be made up randomly. At this moment, she was doing physics and Gu Qi¡¯s was doing well so far. She glanced at Su Ye and was shocked! The question Su Ye was doing was not a high school level question at all! It was a college level question! Gu Qi did not know what the correct answer was at all! When the bell rang for the end of class in the afternoon, Su Ye¡¯s phone screen lit up once again. [Chicken for dinner tonight.] The teacher had just left the classroom when Gu Qi could not help but say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to play so well.¡± Su Ye simply turned off her game and laughed. While they were talking, Gu Qi saw that Su Ye had also placed an order for a four-piece set of Master Jia¡¯s traditional Chinese painting. It was priced at 19.9 yuan. The set had everything, including pens, ink and paper. The seller even gave away a lot of free gifts. Gu Qi said weakly, ¡°You like traditional Chinese painting? But this set of painting tools you bought isn¡¯t high quality, right¡­¡± Su Ye tilted her head and narrowed her eyes. She said casually, ¡°It¡¯s just for fun.¡± She found the math and English textbooks from the six textbooks and handed them to Gu Qi. ¡°These two are for you to do.¡± They happened to be the two subjects that Gu Qi was bad to. Gu Qi had actually studied a lot, but she still politely took the books and flipped through them. But when she saw the small line of words printed on the title page, she suddenly exclaimed in a low voice as if she had found a treasure, ¡°Damn, is this the legendary internal information of Qing University? How did you get your hands on it? This book is not sold anywhere! This is much better than the materials Rong Ruo has! Legend has it that every year, there are quite a number of exam questions that come out of this!¡± As she spoke, she looked left and right, afraid that other students would see her. With a face full of disbelief, she said softly, ¡°Such a precious book, you¡¯re giving it to me for free? I can¡¯t believe it¡± Su Ye raised her chin at her and drawled, ¡°We¡¯re desk mates, it¡¯s our duty.¡± Two was better than one. There was a gentleness to her tone. White light shone from the window and shrouded Su Ye. Gu Qi was stunned. Her desk mate was beautiful and kind-hearted. She was completely different from the rumors. Su Ye saw Gu Qi looking at her in a daze. She raised her hand and gently patted Gu Qi¡¯s peach-like face. Gu Qi was very silly and naive, but also obedient and cute. ¡°That¡¯s true. From now on, you¡¯ll be my best friend. No matter what others say, I won¡¯t believe them. I¡¯ll only believe you.¡± I¡¯ll only believe you. Compared to her previous life, when everyone started to attack the Su family because of a few false rumors, Gu Qi¡¯s words were quite pleasing to the ear. Su Ye had always been wild and had few female friends. The corners of her mouth curled up into a mischievous and evil smile. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take care of you from now on.¡± Gu Qi¡¯s face turned red! Chapter 61 - Mysterious Account Y Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Yunli hung up the phone and drove directly to Lin Zhan¡¯s villa. After entering the house, Lin Zhan didn¡¯t smile as usual and was quite serious. Inside the house was Lin Zhan¡¯s newly modified three-screen computer with Skynet chips attached to it. His previous computer had accompanied him for many years, but it had been completely destroyed after the counter-attack. The hacking code was very brutal, and there was no possibility of fixing it. Just thinking about it made him have a heart attack. Lin Zhan typed for a short while, and a mysterious offline account appeared on the screen. The account name only had a capital Y in it. Lin Zhan¡¯s tone was serious, and it was completely different from his usual casual manner. ¡°Dude, I found it. The last S-class account in the Asia-pacific region is also in Jingdou!¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes narrowed. This was a rare surprise. There was actually an S-rank account hidden under his nose. ¡°How much is the other party offering?¡± Lin Zhan shook his head dejectedly. ¡°Dude, forget about the acquisition. We can¡¯t even find out who they are. They have set up a very sophisticated firewall, so there¡¯s no way to crack it. I took half a year to be able to locate Y¡¯s last login location in Jingdou, and¡­¡± ¡°What else?¡± Bo Yunli pushed his glasses up and frowned slightly. Lin Zhan knocked on a few more windows on the screen, he reported, ¡°This account is very strange. It has such high authority, and the last time it was logged in was actually forty years ago. Even if the original owner passed away, there should still be an heir, right? Could it be that there are no descendants? Or maybe the chip been lost!¡± The authority in Skynet was clear and strict. The purpose was to let the major corporations and politicians balance each other out and work together. Unfortunately, Bo Yunli disliked checks and balances, and he disliked cooperation even more. He was a dictator, a warlord, and a ruthless tyrant. Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was neutral, and no one could understand his emotions. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you.¡± He didn¡¯t say much, but Lin Zhan knew that Y¡¯s authority was too high. If he couldn¡¯t buy their account or if someone stole it, it would be a threat in the future. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have finished setting up the program. As long as Y is online again, we will know immediately.¡± Bo Yunli responded. Just as he was about to get up, he saw a video file with a very suspicious name from the gap between the three windows on the screen. ¡®Falling in love with my cousin!¡¯ Lin Zhan saw Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze suddenly become heavy. This was a bigger reaction than when he had told him about Y. With a na?ve expression, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? ¡°Yo? ¡°Yunli?¡± Bo Yunli didn¡¯t say a word. His gaze was locked on the screen, and as the Lin Zhan¡¯s words entered his ears, his expression became even gloomier. ¡°Clean up your desktop,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was rather unpleasant. This was probably the longest sentence that Lin Zhan had heard his cousin say in one breath since he was young. He followed his cousin¡¯s line of sight and looked at the screen. With one glance, he discovered the video that he had forgotten to hide. The corner of his mouth twitched. It was quite awkward. But they were both men. Why was Bo Yunli reacting so aversely to porn? What was wrong with his cousin? ¡ª At 5:30 pm, Su Ye didn¡¯t go home directly after school. Instead, she went to the copy shop at the school gate and handed a flash drive to the shop assistant. ¡°A4, two copies.¡± The clerk took the flash drive and inserted it into the computer. When she saw the contents of the document, the clerk was slightly stunned. She could not help but look at Su Ye. The copy shop was opened at the school gate. Every day, the students came here to print things, and the things they printed were all test papers and the like. The girl in front of her was also wearing a school uniform, but the things she had asked to be printed¡­ Su Ye did not look at the clerk. Her slender fingers tapped on the counter rhythmically. There was actually no rhythm to her tapping at all, so much so that the shop assistant almost had an OCD attack when she heard it. She quickly printed her documents. Su Ye took the documents, hailed a cab, and went straight to the estate notary office.. Chapter 62 - What the Hell? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the Kyoto inheritance notary office, the people who received Su Ye Yi happened to be from the previous group. The staff member looked at the information Su Ye had sent over and checked it over and over again. He stammered, ¡°You, you can rest assured that we will definitely take good care of the information. Please wait for us to call you. About two months later, after the procedures are completed, our director will personally call you to inform you.¡± She was very respectful this time, unlike the last time Su Ye had come here. Su Ye said, ¡°Please hurry up.¡± She turned around and left. Just as she left, the office exploded! The staff members gathered together in excitement. ¡°Last time, I thought she was here to cause trouble, but I didn¡¯t expect her to really prepare the information. Xiao Wang, have you checked it carefully? is the information complete?¡± ¡°Not a single document is missing, it¡¯s complete. Such a young girl, I can¡¯t believe she¡¯s actually the heir!¡± ¡°Looking at her school uniform, other than her hair that looks rather well-maintained, there¡¯s nothing valuable about her. I really can¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°This is amazing. She¡¯s going to inherit a huge sum of money. The list of rich people in the city is going to get rearranged!¡± The more they talked, the livelier it became. Even Su Ye, who had just walked out, heard it. ¡°The list of rich people in the city?¡± She slowly curved her lips and sneered. ¡°What the hell?¡± ¡ª The day of Grandfather Wang¡¯s welcoming banquet had arrived. Su Ye had yet to receive Master Jia¡¯s four-piece painting set. The last period was mathematics. Zhang Guangqiu was on the podium, spittle flying everywhere. Su Ye was seated below finishing the last page of the biology textbook. 400,000 yuan acquired! The school bell rang. Su Ye casually put a few books into her bag, zipped it up, and was about to leave, when Zhang Guangqiu came around the back door. ¡°Hurry up and leave!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t smoke! Your life is more important!¡± By the time he had finished speaking, all the students in the back row had run off. Zhang Guangqiu glared at them and didn¡¯t say anything. He was looking for Su Ye. He said in a friendly tone, ¡°Su Ye, I am very grateful to you for helping me get the medicine.¡± Then, he said cautiously, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, it¡¯s just that¡­ the medicine is too bitter, so I want to ask, is it really¡­ effective?¡± Su Ye leaned against the wall and brushed back her thick hair. ¡°Trust me.¡± Ah, she had used it for her own hair. Zhang Guangqiu was relieved. ¡°Oh right, Su Ye, don¡¯t dye your black hair when it grows out this time. After all, you are a student¡­¡± ¡°I will think about it.¡± Su Ye smiled, picked up her bag and left. Zhang Guangqiu looked at her back and scratched the top of his head. He was the homeroom teacher that everyone feared. Yet why was Su Ye so casual with him? How did they get along? At 6 PM sharp, Su Ye came back home. There were still two hours before Grandfather Wang¡¯s welcoming banquet. As soon as she entered the house, she heard Xu Huanying¡¯s anxious voice. ¡°Ms. Zhang, where are my shoes¡­ Oh no, it¡¯s not this pair of earrings, it¡¯s the jade pair¡­¡± Su Jinyang on the other hand was already ready and had his eyes glued to his computer screen. Seeing that Su Ye had arrived, Xu Huanying took a dress and measured it against her body, ¡°Su Ye, quickly change out of that school uniform of yours.¡± Su Ye responded and then asked Ms. Zhang to bring her the dress. After waiting for Ms. Zhang to take the dress, Xu Huanying looked at her again. ¡°Oh right, I heard from Hu Xiuli that you and Rong Ruo wanted to give Grandfather Wang a painting each? You didn¡¯t agree to it, right?¡± Su Ye replied lazily, ¡°I agreed..¡± Chapter 63 - I Dont Like People Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xu Huanying¡¯s voice rose several degrees in an instant. ¡°You agreed? Are you being silly? I thought you¡¯d become smarter recently. Rong Ruo has been learning from Master Ye for a long time. What about you? You can¡¯t even hold a pen, right? She¡¯s deliberately trying to embarrass you!¡± Su Ye smiled meaningfully and did not answer. Xu Huanying did not want to waste time. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s up to you.¡± Ms. Zhang passed the express delivery to Su Ye. It was a tattered cardboard box with the words ¡°Master Jia¡± printed on it. ¡°Miss, what did you buy?¡± Su Ye took it directly. She smiled and did not answer. Before she went upstairs, she turned around and said to Xu Huanying, ¡°Wait for me.¡± Xu Huanying was very impatient. ¡°What are you doing now? The banquet is very important. You can¡¯t be late!¡± The express delivery package was twirled around Su Xing¡¯s fingers like a basketball. She said calmly, ¡°Ten minutes will do. I haven¡¯t painted yet.¡± Xu Huanying just shrugged. Her daughter was really crazy! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Su Ye was also in the same school as Wang Dongqing, perhaps things would be easier. She wouldn¡¯t have brought Su Ye along at all! Su Xing didn¡¯t change his clothes because he didn¡¯t want to go. Instead, he would stay at home. When he saw his sister carrying an express delivery box upstairs, he excitedly followed her. ¡°Sis, wait for me. I¡¯ll grind the ink for you!¡± A minute later, Su Xing looked at the bottle of cheap ink in the delivery box and felt terrible. He did not even have an inkstone. What was he going to do? ¡°Sis, tell me if you need money. All my pocket money is yours. Your drawing set is a little¡­shabby. How can you hope to paint like Rong Ruo?¡± Su Ye spread out the paper. ¡°I don¡¯t lack money.¡± She dabbed the ink and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s because of her that I bought this drawing set.¡± So that was the case. Su Xing nodded as if he was serious. Then the question came. did his sister¡­ know how to draw? When Su Ye put down her brush, the answer to this question was quickly found. Su Xing¡¯s mouth was half-open as he stared straight at the piece of paper for a full ten minutes! Although a five-year-old child should not swear, he still could not help but shout, ¡°F*ck!¡± At the same time, the lights in the Bo Group¡¯s President¡¯s Office were still on. Bo Yunli had just finished processing some documents. He took off his glasses, pinched the space between his eyebrows, and took a short break. Lu Wenbin took the documents that had been processed and looked at the tired-looking man. He did not feel good in his heart. Bo Yunli was as busy as the Bo group was glorious. He had to think of a way to let him rest. Old Master Bo¡¯s illness was caused by working day and night. ¡°President?¡± Bo Yunli closed his eyes to rest and silently let him continue. ¡°Old Master Wang¡¯s welcoming banquet is tonight. He sent you an invitation a long time ago. Do you want to go and take a look?¡± Bo Yunli did not react. Lu Wenbin should not have asked such a question. Could he go? Lu Wenbin saw it coming and pretended to casually throw the first bomb. ¡°Such a small party is definitely not worth attending, but there are a lot of people going to this private banquet. For example, Miss Su is going too.¡± When he said ¡®Miss Su¡¯, Lu Wenbin deliberately paused and stole a glance at the president. Sure enough, Bo Yunli, who was resting with his eyes closed, pursed his lips unnaturally. He picked up the glass of water at the side, and after a moment, he said calmly, ¡°I don¡¯t like people.¡± Lu Wenbin cleared his throat and threw the next bomb. ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then Young Master Lin can only go by himself¡­¡± The chair under Bo Yunli creaked. Lu Wenbin continued to remind him, ¡°Oh right, Young Master Lin said that you asked him to delete a video last time..¡± Chapter 64 - The Perfect and Reserved Goddess Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Yunli stopped drinking. The veins on his forehead twitched under his handsome face. Su Ye was going, and Lin Zhan was going too¡­ The next second, the sound of his chair sliding backwards was heard. Bo Yunli picked up the phone on his desk and said, ¡°Prepare the car.¡± Lu Wenbin¡¯s eyes lit up. He asked tentatively, ¡°To the banquet?¡± Bo Yunli glanced at him and casually said, ¡°To Yintai¡± ¡°Yintai? Why was the president going to Yintai so late at night?¡± Yintai was the most expensive luxury shopping mall in the capital. Lu Wenbin was a little disappointed. Bo Yunli tidied up the sleeves of his suit and walked out. When he passed Lu Wenbin, he stopped and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Yintai and pick a gift for Grandfather Wang first.¡± It was not until the office door was closed that Lu Wenbin realized what the president meant. He clenched his fists and let out a high-pitched cry in his heart. ¡®Miss Su! Let¡¯s go!¡¯ When Bo Yunli returned to the office, Lu Wenbin¡¯s posture was stiff. His expression was also stiff as he said, ¡°President¡­ do you have any other instructions?¡± Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. ¡°Fax the remaining documents to Lin Zhan and tell him to work overtime tonight.¡± Lu Wenbin silently mourned for Young Master Lin for a second. It seemed that he would not be able to go anywhere tonight¡­ ¡ª At 7:30 PM, the banquet had yet to officially begin, but the Wang family¡¯s villa was already brightly lit. Those who wanted to curry favor with the Wang family naturally took it seriously and came early, such as Rong Shengming and Rong Ruo. Surrounded by the crowd was the main host of the banquet, Old Master Wang, aka, Wang Qingshen. Wang Qingshen was about the same age as Bo Zhan. He had the same imposing aura. However, he had been abroad for many years, so he was influenced by western culture. He held a cigar in his mouth, wore a plaid suit, and wore a gentleman¡¯s hat. ¡°Excuse me,¡± Rong Shengming said matter-of-factly. He pushed aside the crowd and brought his granddaughter to Wang Qingshen. ¡°Hello, Mr. Wang. This is my granddaughter, Rong Ruo.¡± He reached out and pressed Rong Ruo¡¯s shoulder. Rong Ruo called out to him obediently, ¡°Hello, Grandpa Wang. Welcome back to the country.¡± She was holding a long box in her hand. Inside were her painstaking efforts over the past few days. Wang Qingshen took a sip of his cigar and chuckled. ¡°Rong Ruo has grown more and more beautiful. I heard from Dongqing that you have prepared a gift for me tonight? And it¡¯s my favorite traditional Chinese painting?¡± Rong Ruo held the box in her arms and pretended to be mysterious. ¡°I painted it myself, but I¡¯ll have to reveal it later.¡± The Su family hadn¡¯t arrived yet, so they had to wait for them to come before revealing it. That comparison would be more exciting! Only then would it be cutthroat! The Wang and Rong elders couldn¡¯t help but laugh when they saw the situation. They were very friendly. ¡°Grandfather, there¡¯s a call for you.¡± Wang Dongqing raised his phone and passed through the crowd. With a glance, he saw Rong Ruo, who had exquisite makeup and was wearing a champagne-colored dress. He handed the phone to his grandpa and scanned his surroundings. He was sure that Rong Ruo¡¯s boyfriend, Qi Yu, was not here. Wang Dongqing was in a great mood. He gave Rong Ruo a bright smile. His smile was a little silly. Although he knew long ago that Rong Ruo and Qi Yu were dating, he had never seen them together with his own eyes. In his heart, Rong Ruo would always be that perfect and reserved goddess. ¡°Dongqing!¡± Wang Qingshen hung up the phone. His expression was complicated; it was a little surprised, but also a little serious. Wang Dongqing was confused. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Grandpa?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your father? I have something to talk to him about!¡± Chapter 65 - My Mother Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ten minutes later, Wang Qingshen pointed seriously at the table where the drinks and snacks were placed and said, ¡°Here, here, and here, wipe them all over again. Also, these snacks are not evenly spaced at all. He will definitely feel uncomfortable if he sees them.¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s father, Wang Lianhai, stood to the side and asked the servants to arrange them according to the old man¡¯s request. He smiled and complained, ¡°Bo Yunli¡¯s willingness to come is indeed quite surprising, but you don¡¯t have to make such a big fuss, do you? After all, he is a junior¡­¡± ¡°What do you know!¡± Wang Qingshen took a sip of his cigar and suddenly thought of something. He waved his hand and asked the servant to pass him the ashtray and put out the cigar. ¡°He doesn¡¯t like the smell of smoke.¡± Wang Lianhai was even more confused. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you incompatible with the Bo family? Did you forget that Old Man Bo fought with you for the painting at the auction? The two of you almost got into a fight. Why do you care so much about his grandson?¡± ¡°Bo Zhan is Bo Zhan, and Yunli is Yunli.¡± Wang Qingshen looked at his son. He shook his head helplessly. He had been lucky enough to hear it overseas. That child, Yunli, was no longer an ordinary plutocrat. He was a big shot. ¡°Anyway, when you see Yunli in the future, you must be polite.¡± No matter what, he must not make such a powerful enemy for the Wang family. ¡ª Outside the Wang family¡¯s courtyard, the Bo family¡¯s luxury car bumped into Su Jinyang¡¯s Volkswagen by chance. Lu Wenbin opened the door for the president. Bo Yunli walked out of the car elegantly with his long legs. He was only wearing his usual business suit, but he looked amazing. Xu Huanying urged Su Ye to get out of the car as well. ¡°Yunli, look how fated our two families are. We didn¡¯t even discuss it in advance, but we actually came together.¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze swept past Xu Huanying and landed on Su Ye, who was wearing a long dress for once. ¡°Su Ye, are you going to say hello?¡± Xu Huanying asked. Su Ye her chin and made a ¡°Yo¡± sound. She greeted Bo Yunli in an extremely powerful manner. ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± Xu Huanying was out of breath. She gave Su Ye a look and gritted her teeth. ¡°This is such a rare opportunity. Say a few more words for me.¡± After saying that, she held her husband, Su Jinyang, and walked in first. Xu Huanying deliberately lowered her voice, but Bo Yunli still heard her. He did not say anything. He just stood there and looked at Su Ye with interest. A faint smile appeared in his eyes. It had been a few days since they last met. What would she say? Even if she couldn¡¯t say anything, it would still be very interesting. However, the next second, Su Ye spoke clearly, ¡°You¡¯re coming to Grandfather Wang¡¯s welcoming banquet?¡± Her gaze was wary. ¡°The Bo family isn¡¯t going to fall, right?¡± What she meant was, ¡®Remember you still owe me money.¡¯ Bo Yunli was so angry that he laughed. Although it was only a cold laugh, it could bewitch people¡¯s hearts. Of course, Su Ye was unaffected. The door opened, and the noise in the venue burst out. Wang Qingshen personally came out to welcome Bo Yunli with the help of Wang Lianhai. ¡°Yunli is here. Please come in. How¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s health recently?¡± ¡°Much better,¡± Bo Yunli nodded slightly. Lu Wenbin took out the gift from the trunk and gave it to Wang Qingshen. Wang Qingshen was overjoyed. On the way to the venue, Bo Yunli and Su Ye walked behind them. The two of them walked at the same pace. Bo Yunli looked at the long dress Su Ye was wearing. She looked gorgeous even without makeup on. ¡°Why are you wearing a dress today?¡± Su Ye¡¯s reply was natural and smooth. ¡°My mom is f*cking crazy..¡± Chapter 66 - Won鈥檛 Give Way Again? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Yunli was stunned when he heard this, then he chuckled. If it was before, if he took the initiative to speak to Su Ye, Su Ye would also seize the opportunity to flatter him. But now, their dynamic had totally changed. Previously, she said that she didn¡¯t have any thoughts about him, and he warned her to keep her word. And she had really kept her word. Seeing Bo Yunli and Su Ye walk into the venue side by side, Rong Ruo¡¯s face, which was filled with schadenfreude, was shocked. Su Ye slowly walked through the crowd. Wherever her figure passed, it caused a wave of gasps. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the fianc¨¦e that the Bo family despises? Why is she here with the young master of the Bo Family?¡± ¡°You still don¡¯t know that. She clings to the young master of the Bo family every day, thinking that this way she can hide the fact that she¡¯s not favored.¡± ¡°I think Su Ye is quite good-looking too. Standing next to each other makes them look like a match made in heaven. Also, I heard from the people who attended Old Master Bo¡¯s 70th birthday that the young master of the Bo family is quite protective of her, right?¡± Amidst the unanimous mockery, there would occasionally be a remark that went against the grain, but it would immediately be drowned out by the crowd. ¡°Are you sure? Look at her dyed hair, she looks like a monster, how is she good-looking?¡± ¡°I heard that she was held back because she was smoking and drinking in school. She¡¯s just a little delinquent! Look at Rong Ruo, she¡¯s the real deal, okay?¡± ¡°You said that the young master of the Bo family is protecting her, but you saw it with your own eyes! Isn¡¯t that just hearsay? It must be news spread by the Su family themselves!¡± Xu Huanying, who had a graceful bearing, was no longer calm. She glared at them and raised her hand to fan her ear. She pointed at the mulberry trees and cursed, ¡°It¡¯s almost autumn. Why are there still flies? It¡¯s so noisy!¡± Rong Shengming looked at Su Ye as well. He also had a look of disgust on his face. She had not graduated yet, but she was already chatting and laughing with her fianc¨¦ in public. What kind of etiquette was that? She wasn¡¯t as reserved and cultured as his granddaughter at all! Looking back at the crowd of guests who were still talking, Rong Shengming poked the crutch in his hand to signal for everyone to be quiet. Then, with a righteous stance, he lightly reprimanded, ¡°The atmosphere of the banquet was originally very harmonious, but once the Su family came, it became a mess.¡± The guests all nodded in agreement. Xu Huanying, who was arguing with the other rich wives, felt embarrassed and her face turned pale. Su Ye glanced at the people in the venue who had different expressions. In the end, her gaze fell on Rong Shengming, who she was most interested in. When he was young, he had been sanctimonious, and when he was old, he had become even more annoying. The word ¡®hypocrite¡¯ could not be more apt to be used on him. As she thought about it, Su Ye Yi¡¯s lips curled into a devilish and unruly smile. She spoke in a low and pleasant voice, ¡°When did it become Old Master Rong¡¯s turn to preside over Grandfather Wang¡¯s welcoming banquet?¡± Bo Yun Li lowered his eyes and curled his lips slightly without leaving a trace. He knew that Su Ye would not things slide. Rong Shengming¡¯s expression instantly froze when he heard this. Was she mocking him for stealing the spotlight?! However, in the next second, he realized that what shocked him was not Su Ye¡¯s words at all, but Su Ye Yi¡¯s expression when she looked at him. The devilish smile on her lips and the cold arrogance hanging from her brows actually made him inexplicably think of the person who had died forty years ago¡­ His heart skipped a beat.. Chapter 67 - Master Ye Arrived Late (Two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Rong Shengming gripped his walking stick tightly and forced himself to calm down. That person was already dead, and the girl in front of him only shared the same name as her. After all, they were relatives, so it was normal for them to look a little similar. Thinking of Su Ye¡¯s words, he smiled awkwardly at Grandfather Wang at the side. Then, he glared fiercely at Su Ye and silently retreated to the back. The Wang family¡¯s cooperation was extremely important to the Rong family. At this time, he could not allow Su Ye to sow discord between them. Wang Qingshen did not say much. Just now, the street lights outside were dim. Now that everyone had entered the venue, he used the bright light in the venue to carefully size up Su Ye. She really seemed more and more like that person. Not only were her looks similar, even her demeanor was somewhat similar¡­ Rong Ruo saw that the situation was awkward and adjusted her mood. She took the initiative to step forward and talked to Su Ye, pretending to be friendly, ¡°Ye Ye, have you brought the painting for Grandpa Wang?¡± Without waiting for Su Ye to answer, Rong Ruo noticed that the painting in her hand was not even in a gift box. She actually rolled it up and brought it over just like that? Rong Ruo smiled brightly. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve brought it. Don¡¯t stand here anymore. Let¡¯s go over there. We¡¯ll present it to Grandpa Wang together in a while. He¡¯ll definitely be very happy.¡± As she spoke, she brought Su Ye to the side. As they walked, she turned to look at Bo Yunli. She was too embarrassed to look straight at Bo Yunli¡¯s face. She only lowered her eyes and gave him a knowing smile. Bo Yunli must be annoyed that Su Ye kept pestering him. He would definitely thank her for being so considerate to pull Su Ye away She was really self-righteous. In fact, the moment Su Ye was taken away from Bo Yunli¡¯s side, his expression froze. He stopped smiling and stared at her retreating figure with a cold gaze. Rong Ruo was a huge hindrance. In order to promote the cooperation, Xu Huanying had prepared a gorgeous gift. However, that kind of gift that was just a formality did not have much value in Wang Qingshen¡¯s eyes. He only nodded slightly, indicating for the butler to accept it. The guests¡¯ gifts had all been presented, and Rong Ruo and Su Ye¡¯s paintings became the finale. This was exactly the effect that Rong Ruo wanted. Su Ye held the painting and leaned lazily on the side. Rong Ruo glanced at her and asked very considerately, ¡°Do you want to present it first or should I present it first?¡± Su Ye gave her an ambiguous smile, ¡°Either will do.¡± Rong Ruo snickered to herself, ¡°Since either will do, why don¡¯t I go first?¡± Grandfather Wang had seen her paintings before, so his aesthetic standards and expectations would definitely be raised. After that, when he looked at Su Ye¡¯s paintings, the difference in quality would be even greater! Although Master Ye said that he would only arrive at the venue in about ten minutes, Rong Ruo could not wait any longer. Su Ye raised her chin slightly to express his agreement. ¡°Grandfather Wang, I know that you like Chinese paintings. I made this painting for you. I hope that you will like it.¡± Rong Ruo walked in front of Wang Qingshen, and the guests all quieted down. As the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, Rong Ruo carefully took out the painting scroll from the box and unfolded it bit by bit. In an instant, a lifelike ink landscape painting was displayed in front of everyone. The brush strokes were smooth, the composition was bright, and the colors were gentle. It was truly a masterpiece. Wang Qingshen beamed with joy and clapped his hands in praise. Wang Dongqing even took the lead in clapping. He had long heard that Rong Ruo had Master Ye as her teacher, but he did not expect her to be so talented! He glanced at Su Ye with disdain. In a moment, she would know that even though his grandfather personally arrived, he would only choose the Rong family to cooperate with. Thinking about how the arrogant Su Ye was about to be slapped in the face, Wang Dongqing almost laughed out loud. Most of the guests were laymen and could not understand paintings. However, hearing Grandfather Wang¡¯s praise, they all clapped in agreement. The praises continued, and Rong Shengming was extremely pleased. The unhappiness from Su Ye¡¯s rebuke was completely thrown to the back of his mind, and he returned to his usual arrogance. How could his granddaughter be anything but outstanding? At this moment, Xu Huanying¡¯s expression was awkward, and even Su Jinyang felt a faint sense of unease. Rong Ruo was deeply liked by Wang Qingshen. With this momentum, it was hard to say who the Wang family would cooperate with. ¡°Grandpa Wang, you flatter me. Su Ye also painted something for you. Her painting is definitely better than mine.¡± As she spoke, she looked towards Su Ye¡¯s direction. Rong Ruo¡¯s plan was working. ¡°Oh?¡± Wang Qingshen smiled gently. ¡°Show it to me. I am looking forward to it.¡± Su Ye slowly curved her lips. She walked calmly to Rong Ruo¡¯s side, took out her own painting, and unrolled it. This was a painting of a bamboo forest. It was in black and white. Compared to Rong Ruo¡¯s gorgeous landscape, it looked much simpler at first glance. As expected, Su Ye¡¯s painting did not receive applause. Instead, it received a wave of ridicule. To be precise, from the moment Su Ye revealed her painting, the mocking laughter began to ring out. ¡°What? There¡¯s no box? It¡¯s so funny!¡± ¡°She drew bamboo? Even elementary school students can draw bamboo, right? This is too much!¡± ¡°Rong Ruo is really modest. She can paint so much better than her!¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s face was filled with delight, while Wang Dongqing held back his laughter until his shoulders trembled. Su Ye did not show any surprised expression either. The smile on the corner of her lips never disappeared. She was always like this. No matter what others said, it never seemed to concern her. No one could guess what she was thinking. In the venue, besides Xu Huanying, who covered her eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look, and Su Jinyang, who had an awkward expression, there were only two people who didn¡¯t laugh. They were Bo Yunli and Wang Qingshen. Bo Yunli stared at the painting with his black eyes, as if he was thinking about something. And Wang Qingshen¡¯s expression was even harder to decipher¡­ At this moment, the door to the venue opened again. Master Ye had arrived late. Everyone¡¯s gaze instantly focused on the master of traditional Chinese painting, Master Ye. Master Ye was highly respected and lived in seclusion. He rarely showed his face. They had long heard that Master Ye would attend Grandfather Wang¡¯s welcoming banquet this time. After waiting for a long time, he had finally arrived! Rong Ruo laughed lightly and said very proudly, ¡°Master, it just so happens that you¡¯re here. We were just showing Grandfather Wang my painting.¡± This caused an uproar among the guests. ¡°Rong Ruo is actually Master Ye¡¯s disciple? No wonder her painting is so good!¡± ¡°A famous teacher produces a good disciple. There¡¯s nothing wrong with that!¡± Su Ye glanced at Master Ye indifferently. When he met her gaze, Su Ye moved her gaze away indifferently. Master Ye¡¯s face was filled with astonishment. When he saw the painting in Su¡¯s hand, his entire body froze. ¡°Master, please comment on my painting.¡± Seeing Master Ye standing where he was, Rong Ruo reminded him again. With Master Ye¡¯s praise, the collaboration between the Wang and Rong families would be stable. Master Ye slowly came back to his senses, and smiled at his beloved disciple in response. As Master Ye approached step by step, Rong Ruo¡¯s expression became more and more complacent. Just when she saw Master Ye approaching from the corner of her eyes, Master Ye¡¯s voice rang out, ¡°May I ask if I can take a closer look at your painting?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Rong Ruo readily handed her painting over. But in the next second, she was completely dumbfounded. Master Ye was not looking at her, but at Su Ye, who had become a laughingstock beside him! There was a hint of excitement between Master Ye¡¯s brows.. He said humbly to Su Ye, ¡°May I ask if I can take a closer look at your painting?¡± Chapter 68 - Their Faces Hurt Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone present was stunned, not understanding what was going on. Rong Ruo¡¯s shock was even greater than everyone else¡¯s. She understood Master Ye well. Ever since she became his disciple, she had never seen Master Ye speak in such a humble tone like before, let alone to Su Ye, who was much younger than him?! Master Ye did not feel that doing so would lower his status at all, and his face was calm. Su Ye nodded slightly and handed the painting to Master Ye. She curled her lips lazily. He was still the same as he was in his youth. He was really a painting addict. Master Ye took it carefully. He narrowed his eyes and looked at it keenly. There were some parts of the painting where the ink was not completely dry yet. He was afraid that he would smudge something, so his slightly aged fingertips carefully touched every corner of the painting. From time to time, exclamations could be heard from his mouth. It had been forty years since he last saw such a clear and bright life force in a painting. It made his heart surge with excitement. He looked at Su Ye in a slightly stunned manner. In that instant, it was as if a lifetime had passed. It was as if he was seeing his high-spirited master standing in front of him again. The guests¡¯ faces were filled with bafflement. Wang Dongqing was unable to understand what Master Ye¡¯s intention was. If it was not for Rong Ruo¡¯s superb painting skills, he would suspect whether Master Ye knew how to paint or not. After a strange silence, Master Ye suddenly opened his mouth, ¡°Little girl, may I know which family¡¯s daughter you are?¡± Su Jinyang leisurely walked forward. His tone was relaxed and controlled. Although there was doubt in his heart, he did not reveal it, ¡°Master Ye, this is my daughter, Su Ye. I wonder if there¡¯s anything wrong with her painting?¡± Xu Huanying, who was at the side, lowered her head and felt very embarrassed. ¡°Su Ye?¡± Master Ye was stunned. Although he didn¡¯t dabble in the business circle, he had heard of the major families in the capital. He thought for a moment, and then came to a sudden realization. The descendant of the Su family had the same name as his master. Before his master died, she suffered a lot. In order to not upset himself, he rarely mentioned his master¡¯s true identity to others. His master was none other than the warlord who had dominated the business world forty years ago, Su Ye! Everyone thought that bamboo was a beginner¡¯s subject to draw in a traditional Chinese painting, but in fact, it was the most difficult thing to draw. Su Ye must have inherited his master¡¯s extraordinary talent! Immediately after, Master Ye¡¯s words shocked the entire crowd. ¡°Mr. Su, your daughter is amazing!¡± Xu Huanying was stunned for a long time before she realized that Master Ye was not mocking her. ¡°Your daughter¡¯s talent in painting is amazing. I wonder if you are willing to let your daughter take me as her teacher. In time, her achievements in Chinese painting will definitely be limitless!¡± The more Master Ye spoke, the more excited he became. His eyes kept looking at Su Ye, and they were filled with unconcealed admiration. At this moment, Rong Ruo was completely stunned. Her mind was filled with a roaring sound and turned blank. Master Ye actually appreciated that ignorant and ridiculous Su Ye so much? And he was so eager to take her in as his disciple? It had taken her mother years to get him to agree to be her teacher. The entire banquet hall fell into silence. It was as if Master Ye¡¯s voice was the only one left in the entire world. No one could believe that Su Ye, who had been ridiculed by everyone just a second ago, was actually praised so much by Master Ye! Master Ye¡¯s words were like a slap to their faces. Lu Wenbin leaned over to Bo Yunli¡¯s ear and said in a pleasantly surprised tone, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Miss Su¡¯s painting to be so amazing. Grandfather Wang must have liked it very much, right?¡± Bo Yunli shook the wine glass at his fingertips and looked into Su Ye¡¯s eyes with a faint expression. ¡°Grandfather Wang doesn¡¯t just like her painting¡­.¡± Chapter 69 - His Eyes Contained a Burning Passion Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Jinyang couldn¡¯t come back to his senses for a long time. It seemed that he was always focused on his work and neglected his family. He didn¡¯t even know when his daughter learned Chinese painting. He was a fair father. ¡°Su Ye, what do you think about taking him as your teacher?¡± Su Jinyang also looked at Master Ye, who was full of anticipation. There was only one thought in his mind, ¡®Would you even be able to teach my daughter?¡¯ ¡°Now that I¡¯m in the third year of high school, I want to put my studies first.¡± He was rejected! And it was such a good reason too! The guests who had been silenced finally couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. ¡°Master Ye was actually rejected?¡± ¡°Some time ago, my younger brother wanted to give Master Ye eight million yuan as an apprenticeship fee, but he was rejected. Such a rare opportunity, and she actually didn¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I said. To be able to become Bo Yunli¡¯s fianc¨¦e, she must be extraordinary. You didn¡¯t believe me when I said it before.¡± This time, no one mocked her. Su Jinyang felt a little regretful, but he still respected his daughter¡¯s wishes. Xu Huanying was no longer calm. It was a waste to not want something that came for free! Just as she was about to speak, Master Ye beat her to it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, I¡¯ll definitely pay you a visit. I hope that your daughter can spare some time to discuss painting with me while she¡¯s studying¡­¡± The more Master Ye spoke, the more mystical he became. That kind of humble attitude made it seem as if Su Ye was not a student, but a master painter who was as famous as he was, or perhaps even more famous¡­ Rong Ruo¡¯s hand that was holding the painting unconsciously trembled, and the smile that she was barely able to maintain became stiffer and stiffer¡­ After all, Master Ye had not seen the painting that she had modified. Rong Ruo wanted to fight for a bit more and said softly, ¡°Master, you haven¡¯t seen my painting yet.¡± Master Ye looked over and only then did he remember that Rong Ruo was still here. ¡°Rong Ruo, I almost forgot¡­¡± Rong Ruo was just about to grasp a glimmer of hope when she heard Master Ye say in the next second, ¡°If there¡¯s a chance in the future, you must learn well from Su Ye.¡± He pointed at Su Ye¡¯s painting, ¡°This is the life force that I have mentioned to you before, your weakest point!¡± The last smile on Rong Ruo¡¯s face also froze¡­ He actually wanted her to learn from Su Ye too! Master Ye was really crazy! Rong Ruo bit her pale and trembling lips, she said unwillingly, ¡°Master, you once told me that good paper and paint can highlight the soul of a painting and can also show the intention of the painter. However, the ink that Su Ye used was clearly the cheapest ink possible. And that paper, it¡¯s not even as good as the toilet paper that we use at home, how can you see the life force of her painting?¡± She was too emotional. No matter how hard she tried to hide it, she could not hide her jealousy. Master Ye shook his head. Rong Ruo was young, so it was understandable that she was competitive. However, she did not know that someone like Su Ye could completely break those rules with her extraordinary talent. She could not be judged by the eyes of the secular world. He was about to say something when Wang Qingshen, who had not spoken for a long time beside him, suddenly sighed faintly, ¡°Nonsense, no one is more diligent than her!¡± Rong Ruo had a look of disbelief on her face when she heard that. It was one thing for Master Ye to be obsessed with the painting, but why was Grandfather Wang also¡­ Only then did everyone notice Wang Qingshen¡¯s expression. He stared at Su Ye¡¯s bamboo forest painting, and his eyes actually contained a burning passion! Under everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Wang Qingshen carefully rolled up Su Ye¡¯s painting, treating delicately. He was not in a hurry to explain. He scanned the hall and found Bo Yunli, who was sitting in the VIP seat. He said somewhat embarrassedly, ¡°Yunli, you should know why I said that.. You must have seen a painting very similar to it in your grandfather¡¯s study, right?¡± Chapter 70 - Mrs. President Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Everyone turned to look at Bo Yunli, who was sitting elegantly and lazily. He lowered his eyes slightly and silently expressed his affirmation. Wang Qingshen smiled gently and finally revealed the reason. ¡°This bamboo forest painting is a copy of the one that I lost to Bo Zhan at the auction. The quality is so high that it can be mistaken for the real one. Rong Ruo, you said that the paper she used was rough, I¡¯ll tell you why. It¡¯s because that painting used this kind of extremely ordinary paper¡­¡± 40 years ago, Su Ye had died unexpectedly. This was a feeling that he and Bo Zhan would never be able to come to terms with. Many years later, at the auction, they had seen Su Ye¡¯s painting. One could imagine how intense the auction had been. However, the Wang family¡¯s strength was far inferior to the Bo family¡¯s, so it was impossible for them to win. This was also a gift that made up for his many years of regret. Once these words were said, the guests suddenly came to a realization. The tone of their words changed, and they praised Su Ye with all their heart. There were even voices saying that the Su family had taught them well, which was why they had such an outstanding daughter. This was something Su Jinyang had never heard before and was extremely gratified. Rong Ruo clenched her hands tightly. The painting that she had once treated as a treasure in her hands had been tossed aside. No matter how Wang Dongqing tried to reassure her by saying that he liked her painting more, Rong Ruo did not listen to him at all. She had asked Su Ye to be her foil. She did not expect Su Ye to step on her and climb higher! Wang Qingshen turned around and whispered something to his assistant. Then, he looked at the Su Ye couple and said, ¡°Ask the assistant to bring the two of you to the study room. The previous contract should have been signed a long time ago.¡± On the way to the study room after leaving the venue, Su Jinyang looked relaxed while Xu Huanying smiled like a flower. They knew very well that securing cooperation with the Wang family in the future would not be a problem. After watching this exciting reversal, Lu Wenbin could not calm down for a long time. ¡°President, Miss Su Ye is so enigmatic. She really has the bearing of the president¡¯s wife.¡± Bo Yunli scolded softly, ¡°You are getting more and more unruly.¡± Although it was a chastisement, there was not a hint of anger on his face. He was thinking about one thing. Su Ye had never been to his grandfather¡¯s study. How did she copy it? After the gifts were delivered, the giant screen on the wall slowly rolled down. Next, it would play the introduction to the Wang Group¡¯s new product this season. Using the welcoming banquet to promote the official product was an unavoidable thing in the business circle. Just as the staff was preparing to advertise it, a high-pitched voice sounded. ¡°Mr. Wang, I think you should reconsider your cooperation with the Su family.¡± The person who spoke was Rong Shengming. Wang Qingshen looked at him. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Rong Shengming¡¯s treacherous and turbid eyes had an inexplicable luster. In front of everyone, he said solemnly, ¡°The Su family is, after all, a family with a blemish. Are you sure you want to cooperate with them?¡± He deliberately emphasized the word ¡°blemish¡±, and everyone instantly understood what he meant. He was referring to the scandal 40 years ago when Su Chenshuo used the name of charity to defile a female college student, and the father and daughter were seriously involved in money laundering. Wang Qingshen was skeptical about what happened that year. He had interacted with Su Ye Chenshuo before, and his character was unquestionable. It was even more impossible for his daughter to be involved in the scandal. At that time, he had just taken over the Wang Corporation, and there were many threats inside and outside the corporation. In order not to affect the corporation, he had no choice but to remain silent. Regarding this, he had always felt guilty. Therefore, Rong Shengming¡¯s words at this time would not shake his determination to cooperate at all; instead, it made him rather critical of Rong Shengming¡¯s character. ¡°Don¡¯t mention the past again. That matter has nothing to do with the cooperation between the Wang and Su families now. Mr. Rong, aren¡¯t you being a little pedantic?¡± Wang Qingshen said coldly. Rong Shengming had encountered a snag, but he was still unconvinced. Just as he was about to speak, the wild eldest daughter of the Su family, Su Ye, suddenly stood up¡­ Chapter 71 - There are Many Ways to Make Someone Cry (Two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation A trace of sarcasm flashed across Su Ye¡¯s cold eyes, and her voice was devoid of warmth. Her words were as sharp as a knife. ¡°I heard from Grandma that the Su and Rong families are family friends. Let¡¯s not talk about the truth of what happened back then. Because the Wang family is cooperating with us, it seems a little shady¡­¡± She was in the middle of her sentence, leaving room for people to speculate, she then said, ¡°I heard that the Rong family used to be a small chain store that sold hardware. Every time they couldn¡¯t make any money, it was my great-grandfather, Su Chenshuo, who helped them out.¡± she glanced at Rong Shengming¡¯s face, which had turned purple with anger, she sneered. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t forget your roots.¡± The banquet hall was in an uproar. Rong Shengming had never told outsiders about these things. He didn¡¯t want anyone to know that the Rong family had started with the Su family¡¯s handouts. It was embarrassing! What was even stranger was that this had happened decades ago. How did she know about it? Rong Shengming took a deep breath and deliberately avoided the main point. He said lightly, ¡°You just said the ¡®truth of what happened¡¯. Don¡¯t tell me¡­ you still think that they were wronged?¡± Su Ye countered, ¡°It¡¯s been so long since the incident. No one can tell what exactly happened, but you seem to be very sure, Old Master Rong. Don¡¯t tell me you know who leaked the news to the media? It can¡¯t be¡­ It¡¯s you, right?¡± Su Ye¡¯s probing made Rong Shengming feel extremely guilty. His eyes flickered left and right, and the expression on his face was stormy. It was extremely ironic. In the end he harmed his own reputation. ¡°You!¡± Rong Shengming was already prepared to shed all pretense of cordiality with this uncultured girl. However, just as he was about to speak, Su Ye suddenly changed her tone and smiled slyly. ¡°I was being silly. Please don¡¯t be angry. Your health is more important.¡± The Rong family was arrogant, Rong Shengming would definitely not admit to what had happened back then. It would be useless to say anything more. Her blessing was sincere. Rong Shengming¡¯s health was indeed important. He was still waiting for him to tell the whole story of what had happened back then On this side, Rong Shengming was about to go all out when Su Ye suddenly stopped. It was extremely uncomfortable. However, Su Ye had already shown weakness. If he continued to be unreasonable, he would only be laughed at by the guests. Wang Qingshen¡¯s attitude was obviously to protect Su Ye, so he could only give up! In order to ease the awkwardness, the guests quickly opened up other topics, and the atmosphere in the venue eased up again. Rong Ruo could not understand the deep meaning behind the conversation between Su Ye and her grandfather. Wang Dongqing comforted her for a long time, and most of the grievances in her heart had disappeared. This cooperation was given to the Su family. In any case, the Wang family would ultimately be given to Wang Dongqing. And he did not like Su Ye. In short, Rong Ruo was very confident. She walked through the crowd to Su Ye¡¯s side, she said in a friendly manner, ¡°That¡¯s true. I said that the painting tools you used weren¡¯t good, and I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. I was purely discussing art. Moreover, I won¡¯t be like the others. Just because of the scandal between your great-aunt and great-grandfather, I won¡¯t look at the two of you in a different light.¡± Rong Ruo thought what she said was perfect, but little did she know that they were the opposite. What was even more ridiculous was that she didn¡¯t notice it at all and continued to say in a sarcastic tone, ¡°That¡¯s true. Speaking of which, it¡¯s also strange. Your great-aunt¡¯s reputation is so bad. Why did your father give you the same name as her? Could it be that¡­he doesn¡¯t like you?¡± Seeing that Su Ye didn¡¯t say anything, she quickly explained, ¡°Omg, I was just being silly. Forget it.¡± After saying that, she sat in front of the big screen in a good mood and prepared to watch the introduction of Wang Corporation¡¯s new products with the guests. Lu Wenbin, who was watching from afar, said, ¡°President, Miss Rong seems to be provoking Miss Su. However, Miss Su Ye doesn¡¯t seem to be angry. She¡¯s quite mild-tempered.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye with a long and distant gaze. His voice was clear and cold. ¡°She¡¯s angry.¡± This girl was neither proud nor arrogant, neither humble nor overbearing. Only when Rong Ruo brought up her family¡¯s past were her eyes filled with anger, and her expression filled with malice.. On this side, Su Ye looked at Rong Ruo¡¯s back. The corners of her lips held a hint of a cold smile, and her gaze slowly fell on the computer beside the big screen. Everyone in the conference hall was on the same Wi-Fi network, and Rong Ruo was no exception to this. She slowly curled her lips. During this period of time, Rong Ruo had pulled enough nasty tricks behind her back. It was time to teach her a lesson. She had to find a place to sit first. She was tired from standing. When she swept her gaze towards the VIP seats, Bo Yunli happened to be looking at her. Their gazes met halfway across the conference hall. Most importantly, Bo Yunli was in the VIP area, which was the most upscale and spacious. The next second, Bo Yunli saw Su Ye walking straight to him and sitting across him without an invitation. She threw out a question. ¡°What would you do if you had a daughter like me?¡± She didn¡¯t look at him when she was talking. She lowered her head and was typing something on her phone. Perhaps the incident just now had brought back memories. After her father, Su Chenshuo, was wronged, the entire Su family was shrouded in a haze. Her father¡¯s health deteriorated and he passed away very soon. What made her feel the most pain was that when her father passed away, she was in a hurry to fight the case and was not by his side. She did not know if her father would blame her. She did not know if her father had left any anything in the inheritance that had yet to be collected from the estate notary. As she thought about it, she did not know why she had asked such a question. Actually, she was not waiting for an answer. However, Bo Yunli, who was being questioned, thought about it seriously. In just a short banquet, Su Ye had already caused several problems. Looking at her actions at this moment, he had a premonition that another storm was coming. His expression was thought-provoking. ¡°If I had a daughter like you, I might make her cry.¡± ¡°Make her cry?¡± In the past, Su Chenshuo could not bear to say a word about her, let alone make her cry. Su Ye also clicked her tongue. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have a tendency to be violent.¡± Bo Yunli was a little tipsy. ¡°There are many ways to make someone cry¡­¡± Su Ye narrowed her eyes. She felt that he was taking advantage of her, but there was no evidence. Su Ye felt a lot better after being interrupted by him. Her fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard a few times. At the same time, the promotional video behind her suddenly stopped. After a short silence, the guests were suddenly in an uproar. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°My God, this conversation is so explicit.¡± ¡°Is someone¡¯s phone Bluetooth connected to the screen?¡± Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and looked at the screen. The original promotional video had been cut off. In its place was a phone screen that showed a WeChat chat history. The first sentence was, ¡°Qi Yu, you will be my man sooner or later. Don¡¯t be anxious. Help me buy some painting tools first. When I help dad get the collaboration with the Wang family, I will definitely reward you.¡± Among the many faces with different expressions, the gloomiest one belonged to Wang Dongqing¡­. Chapter 72 - Your Fingers are Very Flexible Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Qi Yu? Painting supplies? The guests quickly realized whose WeChat it was. Rong Ruo¡¯s face was pale. She hurriedly took out her phone from her bag, turned off her Bluetooth and WeChat, and then turned off her phone. Impossible! Absolutely Impossible! She had not turned on her Bluetooth, and the chat with Qi Yu was from a few days ago. Even if she accidentally bumped into her phone in her bag, it was impossible for her to open that interface by coincidence. The surrounding discussions were in full swing, and Rong Ruo was so embarrassed, and she had nowhere to hide. Although there was nothing special about that conversation, it was indeed a little embarrassing. At that time, she had deliberately said that she would give him some benefits in order to get Qi Yu to help her buy those very expensive painting tools. There was also the matter of ¡®getting the collaboration¡¯. What would Grandfather Wang think? Just as she was thinking about it, she heard Wang Qingshen cough lightly and say to the staff, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Hurry up and change it.¡± Rong Ruo stole a glance and just happened to meet the gaze he was looking at her with. His expression was completely devoid of the kindness she had shown when she first attended the banquet. Instead, it was replaced by indifference and disregard. At the same time, another voice filled with anger sounded from beside her. ¡°Rong Ruo, how many times have I said it! You should be reserved! You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± Rong Shengming had always been strict with Rong Ruo, unlike Hu Xiuli who pampered her. He had already lost face by not being able to compete with Su Ye in the painting just now, and now this kind of thing had happened again. Rong Ruo wanted to deny it, but she was speechless. Rong Shengming had been acting like a fish was stuck in his throat the whole night, and now he finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stood up directly and left with a flick of his sleeve. The surrounding guests saw this and comforted Rong Ruo one after another. ¡°It¡¯s okay, young people are always like this when they are in a relationship. Your grandfather is too old-fashioned. You just need to sweet talk him later.¡± ¡°Yeah, who doesn¡¯t say sweet things when talking to their boyfriend? But next time, you must put your phone away properly¡­¡± Rong Ruo felt that they were mocking her. Her eyes were filled with tears. She bit her lip and said a few perfunctory words before turning around to chase after her grandfather. From the beginning to the end, she had neglected one person ¡ª Wang Dongqing, who sat alone in the front row and did not say a word. She was used to Wang Dongqing treating her well. Moreover, everyone knew that she had a boyfriend. She felt that even if Wang Dongqing was temporarily uncomfortable, it would soon pass. However, in reality, Wang Dongqing sat quietly with a face full of disappointment. Just a few words on a screen made him feel that he did not know Rong Ruo at all. The real Rong Ruo, when she was with her boyfriend, was completely different from what he had imagined¡­ She wasn¡¯t reserved, didn¡¯t have any dignity, and was even somewhat manipulative. The more infatuated a person was, the more thorough they would be when they woke up. It was like a person who had been hypnotized had just woken up from a dream after hearing the sound of the hypnotist¡¯s finger snapping. Bo Yunli¡¯s VIP seats were far away from the big screen, and he felt like he was watching the fire from a distance. He looked at Su Ye, who was opposite him. She quickly tapped on her phone a few times, and the entire venue was turned upside down. He could not help but think of the day Lin Zhan¡¯s computer was attacked. So, it was her¡­ She looked sweet, but in fact, she was very aggressive. How many secrets did she have? After so many years, Lu Wenbin knew that the president was very disciplined in his private life. But recently, he often wondered if his boss was really abstinent, or if he was secretly trembling with desire! For example, at this moment, he understood that the president wanted to praise Miss Su for being a hacker, but instead, he said, ¡°Su Ye, your fingers are very flexible.¡± The next second, the president¡¯s words made Lu Wenbin¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°It just so happens that I have a job for you. If you can do it, you can name the price..¡± Chapter 73 - Didn鈥檛 Want to Explain Anymore Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Ye was silent, and Lu Wenbin was puzzled. Bo Yunli explained that the job he was talking about was to track down the mysterious person Y. When he revealed his true intentions, the two people in front of him would understand. At the same time, Rong Ruo, who had left her seat and was about to chase after her grandfather, stopped because she heard their conversation. Combined with the fact that her phone was inexplicably projected onto the big screen, she had a suspicious look on her face. Could It have been Su Ye? Although she did not believe that Su Ye was actually a hacker, she could not explain why her phone would suddenly act like this. While the guests were focused on reading the introduction of the Wang Corporation¡¯s new product, no one noticed this, she decided to go and ask them clearly. ¡°Did you do that just now? Your painting has already made you the center of attention. What did I do to offend you? If you treat me like this¡­¡± As she spoke, she looked like she was about to cry. ¡°Hold them back,¡± Su Ye interrupted her. ¡°What?¡± Rong Ruo did not seem to hear it clearly. Lu Wenbin also reacted for a second before he understood that Miss Su was asking Miss Rong to hold back her tears¡­ How fierce¡­ ¡°Evidence,¡± Su Ye held the phone and knocked it lightly on the table twice. ¡°Do you have evidence?¡± Rong Ruo said shyly, ¡°What Yunli said just now is evidence¡­ didn¡¯t he mean that your fingers are flexible when he said that you operate the phone? He also said that he also has this job for you¡­ if he isn¡¯t referring to this matter, could it be¡­¡± As she spoke, she also realized that these two sentences seemed to be somewhat ambiguous, but she absolutely believed in Bo Yunli¡¯s character. She only glanced at him bashfully, bit her lip, and did not say the second half of her sentence. Su Ye was also enlightened by her, and began to reflect on whether she had misunderstood Bo Yunli¡¯s meaning just now. Bo Yunli did not seem like a pervert. Rong Ruo thought that she had a guilty conscience, so she seized the opportunity to pursue the matter. ¡°I¡¯ll go find Grandfather Wang right now and let him make the decision for me!¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Before she could turn around, Bo Yunli called out to her. Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye, who did not mind making things worse, and pinched the space between his brows. Rong Ruo¡¯s face was full of confusion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Yunli?¡± In the next second, Bo Yunli adjusted his glasses and said calmly, ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. The job that I¡¯m talking about is simply a handjob¡­¡± Su Ye¡¯s eyes instantly narrowed into slits. Lu Wenbin was touched by the president¡¯s self-sacrifice. Rong Ruo, on the other hand, was dumbfounded on the spot. Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was impatient, and the cold light in his eyes was terrifying. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± He said these words lightly and without any emotion, but it made anyone who heard it shudder. He was clearly refined and beautiful, but at this moment, he was filled with a fierce aura, which had nothing to do with the word ¡®gentle¡¯. Rong Ruo¡¯s body trembled slightly, and she was on the verge of collapse. Su Ye, just what kind of seduction did you use?! A horrible feeling immediately surged into her heart. Today was supposed to be her best day. The gown, makeup, and the painting were all meticulously prepared by her. She was supposed to receive so much praise today, but all of this was ruined by Su Ye. She glared fiercely at Su Ye, but in the end, she still left the banquet unwillingly. Bo Yunli had yet to speak again when Su Ye glanced at him. Then, she stood up with her phone in her hand and sat far away from him. Bo Yunli sneered. Since Y had not shown up yet, there was no need to be hasty. As for the misunderstanding just now¡­ he did not want to explain. ? Chapter 74 - Grandpa Group Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Ye, who had left Bo Yunli¡¯s side, accepted the invitation and sat beside Grandfather Wang. All the guests were envious. If it was in the past, that seat would have been occupied by Rong Ruo, but today, it had changed ownership. After watching the promotional video, the banquet was nearing its end. Now that the Su Ye and Wang families had formed a partnership, within a year, the Su enterprise could enter the top ten in China. Of course, Su Ye¡¯s ambition was far beyond China. Su Ye looked at the time. It was time to get down to business. She took out her phone and opened a group QR code. ¡°Grandfather Wang, I¡¯ve created a WeChat group. Are you interested in joining?¡± Grandfather Wang chuckled and refused. ¡°I am not a young man anymore. I will just take up space, so I won¡¯t join.¡± Su Ye understood. Wang Qingshen was still acting like he was in the past. ¡°There are only two people in the group now. Not everyone can be added in,¡± she said as she showed Wang Qingshen the WeChat of another person in the group besides herself. Wang Qingshen had only taken a glance to cooperate, but this glance completely aroused his competitive spirit. The person in the group was none other than Bo Zhan! Bo Zhan had fought with him for Su Ye in the past. Now, he didn¡¯t even let little Su Ye off. Two minutes later, he joined the WeChat group. There were only three people in this group, but their combined wealth was comparable to that of a country. The group was named ¡°Grandpa Group¡±. Su Ye was once a famous figure in the business circle, so of course she knew the importance of connections, even though her connections were all grandfathers now. For the third time, Lu Wenbin used the excuse of bringing wine to the president to observe Su Ye¡¯s actions. On the first visit, Grandfather Wang was so amused by Su Ye that he burst into laughter. On the second visit, Grandfather Wang asked Su Ye where she dyed her hair, what color code it was, and how much it cost. On the third visit, the both of them had taken out their phones and lowered their heads to type. Returning to the grandfather¡¯s side, Lu Wenbin reported in detail, ¡°President, Miss Su Ye created a WeChat group and dragged Grandfather Wang into it.¡± Bo Yunli said nothing Lu Wenbin continued, ¡°The group name is ¡®Grandpa Group¡¯.¡± Bo Yunli still said nothing. Lu Wenbin persisted. ¡°Old Master Bo¡­ seems to be in it too¡­¡± Bo Yunli finally said, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, grandfather doesn¡¯t have WeChat.¡± A minute later, he hesitated. Ever since Su Ye started acting weirdly, his grandfather had been acting weirdly as well¡­ Bo Yunli coughed lightly, and Lu Wenbin quickly came over. ¡°President, what are your orders?¡± ¡°You go.¡± ¡°Where do you want me to go, President? Just tell me.¡± ¡°Use your WeChat to blend into the group.¡± Lu Wenbin instantly wiped his sweat. ¡°President, that¡¯s your grandfather¡¯s group. Miss Su Ye won¡¯t let me in, right¡­¡± Bo Yunli glanced at him and thought his question was a little funny. ¡°That¡¯s your problem.¡± Half an hour later¡­ ¡®Bin Bin¡¯ successfully entered the group chat He promised Su Ye that as long as she wanted to sell things to the president in the future, he would do his best to make it happen. ¡°President, I¡¯ve been added to it.¡± Bo Yunli took the phone and glanced at it. There were already more than 100 messages in the chat. He roughly glanced over them and found that it was almost all his grandfather and Grandfather Wang fighting. His grandfather actually had WeChat and did not add him. He quietly turned off the screen and slid his phone into his pocket. Lu Wenbin was puzzled. ¡°President, that¡¯s my phone¡­¡± Bo Yunli straightened his collar, got up from the sofa, and conveniently picked up his suit jacket. ¡°From now on, it¡¯s mine..¡± Chapter 75 - jiaojiao Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Lu Wenbin wanted to cry but no tears came out. ¡°Yes, President. I¡¯ll buy a new one then.¡± Bo Yunli had always been fair. ¡°Look for financial reimbursement.¡± Lu Wenbin thought for a moment and mustered up his courage to say, ¡°About that, President¡­ There¡¯s a woman called Jiaojiao on WeChat. Please just ignore her¡­¡± Bo Yunli did not show any expression. He just tilted his head sharply, and a wave of pressure suddenly swept over him. Lu Wenbin had an idea and changed his tone. ¡°You can just delete her contact. She talks a lot. I¡¯ve been annoyed by her for a long time¡­¡± As a high-level special assistant with a very high salary who had to be on call 24 hours a day, Jiaojiao was a netizen that he had finally managed to have the time to chat with. She was a busybody. But she was useless. He was afraid and did not dare to say anything. Bo Yunli looked away nonchalantly and took out his phone from his pocket. ¡°I¡¯ll give you ten minutes. Delete it and give it to me.¡± Lu Wenbin was so grateful. The President loved him! ¡ª At around ten o¡¯clock in the evening, the welcoming banquet that had many twists and turns finally ended. Although there were some who cried, some who laughed, and some who were slapped in the face, the well-informed guests were already used to it. The upper-class society was just so exciting. On the way home, Xu Huanying had been humming opera in the car. For once, she did not sit in the passenger seat, but sat in the back with Su Ye. Although Su Ye was also quite annoyed. When they reached home, the moment they opened the door, the happy atmosphere suddenly stopped. Liu Guifang ignored Ms. Zhang¡¯s obstruction and instructed her personal servant to pack a suitcase and leave. Liu Guifang¡¯s face was sour. Su Jinyang asked for the reason, but she didn¡¯t say anything. It wasn¡¯t until Su Xing came down from upstairs that everyone realized what had happened. Hu Xiuli complained to Liu Guifang. As soon as Rong Ruo reached home, she went to her room and locked the door. No matter how Hu Xiuli knocked on the door, she didn¡¯t come out. Rong Shengming didn¡¯t say a word and his face was livid. Rong Ruo had happily taken the painting and walked out with her grandfather¡¯s arm around her. When she returned home, she was like this. Hu Xiuli did not know what had happened, but she was sure that it must have had something to do with Su Ye. Su Ye must have bullied her precious daughter, so she quickly called Liu Guifang to complain. Liu Guifang hung up the phone and her heart ached. She immediately asked the maid to pack her luggage and pretended to go to the Rong family. She wanted to teach Su Ye a lesson as well. Su Xing was holding back his laughter as he narrated the story. Xu Huanying rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything. Only Su Jinyang looked anxious. He valued family the most, and he was even a little stupid. ¡°Mom, it¡¯s so late. You don¡¯t have to go. If there¡¯s anything, we can just explain it clearly.¡± Liu Guifang snorted; her chin held high. ¡°Then you have to ask your daughter what she did! Why is Rong Ruo crying? !¡± Su Jinyang roughly knew what was going on, and it was not strange at all, so he advised, ¡°She was very well-behaved tonight. She didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s normal for children to have some conflicts. It¡¯ll be fine tomorrow¡­¡± ¡°Normal?!¡± Liu Guifang knew that her son was a good person, and she did not fall for it. ¡°Rong Ruo is such a cheerful child. I¡¯ve never seen her so sad!¡± After saying that, she looked at Su Ye. ¡°Tell me! Why is she crying?¡± Su Ye was tired from standing, so she turned around and sat to the side. she took out his phone casually and started her game. Amidst the intense gunshots, Su Ye¡¯s voice was so faint that it seemed to be detached from the world. ¡°Maybe¡­ It¡¯s because Master Ye praised my painting and asked her to learn from me?¡± ¡°What?¡± Liu Guifang suspected that she had heard wrong. ¡°Or maybe¡­ it¡¯s because everyone saw her explicit conversation with Qi Yu?¡± Liu Guifang eye widened in surprise and her mouth dropped open. She did not say a word. Su Ye curled her lips lazily. ¡°Of course, the most likely reason is that¡­ the Wang family decided to cooperate with us!¡± After three consecutive kills, Liu Guifang collapsed. ¡°Mom! Mom!¡± Chapter 76 - Let Her Go Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Liu Guifang was so anxious that she felt dizzy. Su Jinyang quickly went forward to help her stand. Su Ye glanced at Liu Guifang¡¯s face and said to Su Xing casually, ¡°Open the window.¡± Su Xing did as he was told. When the window was opened, the air instantly freshened. Liu Guifang took two breaths of the early autumn night air and instantly felt much better. Su Ye tilted her head and looked at her. She turned to Su Xing and said, ¡°Alright, close the window. It¡¯s quite cold.¡± Su Xing did not ask for the reason. He opened the window when his elder sister asked him to, and closed it when she asked. His legs moved quickly. Liu Guifang did not feel that it was all thanks to Su Ye that she had recovered. She was only thinking about what Su Ye had just said. She looked at Su Jinyang in disbelief. ¡°Is what she said true?¡± Su Jinyang saw that the old lady¡¯s expression was getting better and heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Xu Huanying could not help but mutter softly, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we be happy that your family has won the collaboration? Seriously, we should be more considerate¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Su Jinyang interrupted her with a look. Su Jinyang was very traditional in this area. He always felt that his parents¡¯ kindness was the greatest thing in the world. Although she was interrupted, Liu Guifang still heard it. She felt that she was in the wrong and glanced at Xu Huanying. She quibbled, ¡°I¡¯m naturally happy that you guys got the cooperation. Did I say that I was angry because of this? Even if I was angry, it was because you made Rong Ruo cry! We are all family friends. Xiuli was so anxious that she cried on the phone. How am I supposed to explain this to her?!¡± Liu Guifang glared at Su Ye who was playing her game again. The sound of gunshots annoyed her. Su Jinyang took off his coat and threw it on the sofa. ¡°Then what do you think we should do now?¡± Liu Guifang¡¯s eyes rolled. She did not know what she was thinking. She wanted to say something a few times, but the sound of the game suddenly became louder on Su Ye¡¯s side. She shut her mouth again. It was not until Su Ye finished playing her game and the gunshots stopped that Liu Guifang breathed again. She said in a high-pitched voice, ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s go to the Rong family now and apologize to Rong Ruo properly. This matter will be over.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Su Jinyang was a little hesitant. He turned to look at his daughter. Just as he was about to let go, he heard Su Ye¡¯s sloppy voice, ¡°Impossible.¡± ¡°You!¡± Liu Guifang slammed the table and stood up. ¡°What does her crying have to do with me?¡±Su Ye Yiyi also looked up at her with a faint smile. It was hard to tell if it was a sneer or something. ¡°I told you to tell the Rong family not to cry when our cooperation is successful. Now that they didn¡¯t listen to you and cried, you don¡¯t blame them but blame me instead?¡± After saying that, the super loud sound of the game rang again. Su Ye restarted the game. Liu Guifang choked on her words. ¡°How is it none of your business? You must have known long ago that Rong Ruo¡¯s drawing was not as good as yours, so you deliberately set up a trap just to make Rong Ruo look bad in front of everyone. Ever since she was young, you have always been full of evil tricks!¡± She looked at her silent son and daughter-in-law and was so angry that her nostrils were fuming. She gave a signal to her personal servant and pretended to walk out. ¡°I don¡¯t care if you don¡¯t care! I¡¯ll apologize to the Rong family!¡± ¡°Mom,¡± Su Jinyang sighed and went forward to stop her. However, the more he tried to stop her, the angrier Liu Guifang became. Su Ye rubbed her temples lazily. It was really difficult to play her game. In the next second, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t stop her. Let her go..¡± Chapter 77 - Invincible War God Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Her voice was not loud, but it was very intimidating. Su Jinyang did not expect his daughter to say this. He was stunned and stopped pulling Liu Guifang¡¯s hand. This time, Liu Guifang was very embarrassed. She did not know whether to leave or not. She paused in embarrassment. Seeing that Su Jinyang had no intention of stopping her again, she snorted arrogantly and left with the maid. The door was slammed shut. Su Jinyang came back to his senses. He was hesitating whether to chase after her when Su Ye¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°The collaboration is successful. The family will be very busy. Don¡¯t be distracted by these trivial matters.¡± She was playing her game and did not look at Su Jinyang, but Su Jinyang knew that these words were said to him. Looking at his daughter who was playing her game, Su Jinyang was a little flustered. These calm and reserved words were actually said by his young daughter? Xu Huanying couldn¡¯t wait for the old lady to not come back. As she pulled Su Jinyang back into the house, she advised, ¡°You¡¯re also right. Besides, your mother isn¡¯t going anywhere else. The Rong family will take good care of her. You shouldn¡¯t meddle in these matters.¡± After returning to the room, Su Jinyang still couldn¡¯t react. He looked in the direction of the living room and said to Xu Huanying, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s an illusion, but our daughter seems to have grown up.¡± Xu Huanying did not think too much about it. As she removed her makeup, she said, ¡°She¡¯s really quite confident today, but I heard that when we signed the contract in the study, she also talked back to Old Master Rong because of what happened to your aunt back then¡­¡± When she said this, Xu Huanying stopped, she turned to look at Su Jinyang. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Your aunt was indeed very rich and promising back then, but you didn¡¯t have to give our daughter the same name as her because of this, right? After all, her reputation is not good. Look at Su Ye now, she actually started to speak up for your aunt.¡± ¡°What do you know?¡± Su Jinyang rolled his eyes at her and waved his hand, telling her to quickly turn her face away. He didn¡¯t say much, but Xu Huanying wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he did say something. His aunt was clearly the best aunt in the world¡­, The second round of the game ended. Suddenly, Su Ye¡¯s sleeves were tugged. Looking down, she saw Su Xing¡¯s small face had a slightly worried expression. ¡°You¡¯re not unhappy, right?¡± Su Xing was also a little confused. ¡°Why not?¡± Su Xing said seriously, ¡°Because grandma is having a fit.¡± Su Xing¡¯s lips curved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your sister will never lower herself to the level of people who are throwing a tantrum.¡± After saying that, she scooped Su Xing onto her lap and sat down. He wrapped his arms around her and she continued to play her game. Seeing that his sister¡¯s mood was not affected, Su Xing was happy. He took out his phone from his pocket. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll play with you.¡± They skillfully formed a team. Just as he was about to start the game, the system notified him that he was under-levelled. ¡°Sister, your level is too high for me.¡± He raised his head to look at his sister¡¯s phone screen. A second later, his jaw dropped. His sister¡¯s title was the ¡®Invincible War God¡¯, and she was ranked 10th in the region. Most importantly, less than a week ago, his sister was just like him, a rookie. What did he miss? ¡°Sis, when are you going to start the live broadcast?¡± Su Ye chuckled and said lazily, ¡°When I¡¯m first in the region..¡± Chapter 78 - Little Secret Only We Share Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When she was going back to her game, Su Ye received an email. The gist of it was to report the cooperation with the Wang family. She brushed it off and continued her game. Her sliding movements were swift and fast, so Su Xing didn¡¯t see it clearly. It wasn¡¯t until a few new messages popped up in her grandpa¡¯s group that she became interested. She ended her game, put away her phone, and went back to her room. Before they parted, she left Su Xing with a small assignment, asking him to help her come up with a new name for her game account. She didn¡¯t want to become famous with the name she currently had. Su Xing nodded excitedly and obediently thought about it. He wanted to give his elder sister a cool name that could avoid male fans from harassing her! ¡ª At the same time, at the Bo family home, Bo Yunli came out of the bathroom in just a bathrobe. Broad shoulders, a strong waist, and long legs- the lights were off in the room, but the moonlight was wreaking havoc. Large patches of moonlight shone on his body, and his pale white skin contrasted sharply with the black bathrobe, giving him an imposing aura. A few WeChat notifications rang out. He habitually took his phone, but there was no news. His gaze fell on the screen that lit up on the table. The sound came from his other phone. A newcomer called ¡®Autumn Breeze Sweeps Fallen Leaves¡¯ joined the group. He was wondering who this person was when he saw a new group message below. His grandfather had said, [Welcome, Master Ye.] Bo Yunli said nothing After a while, Master Ye sent two voice messages. The first message was blank, and the second message had content. It seemed that he was not familiar with it yet. Bo Yunli clicked on the conversion text. Autumn Breeze Sweeps Fallen Leaves told the others, [I registered and joined the group late. Please forgive me. I heard that it¡¯s more convenient to exchange drawing advice in this group. I look forward to it.] Su Ye came up with this name. It was a huge advantage. To be honest, her group was like a little organization. He wanted to see what she was up to. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds before clicking open the profile picture of his grandfather. The latest post in his stories had been taken a few days ago. It had been a few words and a photo. The text had said ¡®Money Tree & Treasure Gathering Basin¡¯ and the photo had been of a sprouting plant. Bo Yunli looked at it carefully. It was the Seven Divine Sons set that he had given her¡­ She had clearly made a profit off of him. He seemed to have thought of something. He picked up his original phone and also opened Su Ye¡¯s WeChat moments to take a look. Sure enough, his own WeChat account could not see these WeChat stories. When she had uploaded these WeChat stories, she blocked him¡­ Bo Yunli lightly snorted. After thinking for a moment, he used Lu Wenbin¡¯s WeChat account to comment on her WeChat moments. He sent a message as Bin Bin, [You planted it? 299,000 yuan?] Su Ye quickly replied. [The factory planted it. I only stole the photo.] Bo Yunli moved his finger and replied. [The background of the photo is the Su family¡¯s backyard.] This time, Su Ye did not reply for a long time. Instead, Bo Yunli received a friend request. The note said, [Let¡¯s make friends.] Bo Yunli slightly curved his lips and agreed. He did not care about the money, but he liked to see her exposed. After the request, a new message came. [This is a small secret that only we share. Don¡¯t tell others.] He was quite happy to please people. Bo Yunli looked at the screen for a few seconds, and his lips curled up. But in the next second, the smile froze. Something was wrong¡­ Su Ye didn¡¯t know it was him. She thought she was Lu Wenbin. She wanted to share a secret with Lu Wenbin?! Chapter 79 - My First Cup of Milk Tea this Autumn Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Yunli threw his phone aside, took off his glasses, and gently pressed his slender fingers between his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t find an outlet to vent the inexplicable irritation in his heart. He thought about it. Su Ye wasn¡¯t to blame for this little secret, and of course, he wasn¡¯t to blame either. After all, he only went along with it. After thinking about it, he could only blame¡­ Lu Wenbin. ¡ª The next morning, Su Jinyang checked his email and saw that Nan Bowan had sent him the next phase of the target plan at 4:50 AM. He thought that Mr. Nan would send him an email at midnight every time. He was probably abroad. Today was Friday. When Su Ye washed up, she looked at herself in the mirror. There was a faint layer of purple under her eyes. It was rare for her to wake up late, but she did not miss school. She just did not have time to have a good breakfast. She took out the last pack of sandwiches and a bottle of milk from the fridge. When she took it out, she realized that the sandwich pack had Dija Altman printed on it. That was Su Xing¡¯s idol. Su Ye curled her lips. She did not know how her task before bed last night was going. She held the milk and sandwich pack with one hand and pushed open Su Xing¡¯s room door with the other. He wasn¡¯t awake yet. The little guy was fast asleep. However, the dark circles under his eyes that looked exactly like hers were very obvious. He too, seemed to have been up late. His room was very clean, and the small bookshelf beside the bed was very well-organized according to the size and type of book. Su Ye scanned the comic section and was slightly stunned. ¡°The world champion: Huo Jinliang.¡± Caught her eye and on the cover was a shirtless, muscular man with a line of small words on the title page. This comic was based on the life of the legendary hero of China, Huo Jinliang. Su Ye raised her eyebrows and casually let out a ¡®whoa¡¯ before casually stuffing the comic into her bag. It was a good way to pass the time. Before she left, she glanced at the Dija Altman sandwich pack in her hand and placed it by Su Xing¡¯s bed. ¡ª¡ª In Grade 12 Class 1, Rong Ruo had arrived early. Yesterday, Su Ye¡¯s grandmother had personally come to the Rong residence to comfort her at night. She did not care about her own granddaughter, Su Ye, and was biased towards her. Thinking about her expression at that time, Rong Ruo¡¯s heart was filled with excitement. Moreover, she had even told Qi Yu about what happened that day. She had added a little more fuel to the fire, and Qi Yu was already extremely angry. He had said that he wanted to talk to Su Ye as well. Rong Ruo snorted coldly, ¡°Su Ye, do you think you¡¯re great? Let¡¯s see who will have the last laugh!¡± A burst of laughter could be heard from the corridor. Wang Dongqing carried a cup of milk tea and entered the classroom with two or three boys, chatting and laughing. Every time he entered the classroom, he would unconsciously glance at Rong Ruo¡¯s direction. It was a habit, and today was no exception. However, he only looked at her indifferently before moving away. Just as he was about to return to his seat, Rong Ruo stood up to welcome him. The surrounding boys immediately started to jeer. ¡°Rong Ruo, you¡¯re here to look for the class monitor again, right?¡± ¡°He is so lucky.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get these third-wheeling students out of here.¡± Rong Ruo put her hands behind her back and said shyly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Wang Dongqing glanced at the boys and said coldly, ¡°Shut up.¡± The crowd dispersed. Rong Ruo looked up at Wang Dongqing and saw that his face was a little cold, as if he still cared about yesterday¡¯s matter. But it didn¡¯t matter. Rong Ruo was very confident that he wouldn¡¯t really get angry. The milk tea in his hand was proof. Rong Ruo reached out to take the milk tea. ¡°Thank you. This is my first cup of milk tea this autumn.¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s expression was a little difficult to explain. His fingers paused slightly before letting Rong Ruo take the milk tea away. Returning to his seat, his desk mate grabbed Wang Dongqing¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Yo, didn¡¯t you buy that milk tea for yourself?¡± Chapter 80 - You鈥檙e Also His Fan, Right? (Two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Wang Dongqing¡¯s tone was cold. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± His desk mate was a little unaccustomed to Wang Dongqing¡¯s indifference towards Rong Ruo. With a ¡®something¡¯s up¡¯ expression, he said with a smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not Rong Ruo¡¯s fault for the misunderstanding. Didn¡¯t you drink coffee in the past? Why did you think of drinking milk tea now?¡± Wang Dongqing was rather annoyed. He did not reply and directly flipped open his textbook to read it. He would not tell anyone that he had once queued up to buy three cups of milk tea for Su Ye in the cafeteria. The owner thought that he was a loyal fan, so he specially gave him a cup today because there was a new flavor. That was his history of humiliation. During the four classes in the morning, Rong Ruo had been looking for an opportunity to say ¡®thank you, the milk tea was very delicious¡¯ to Wang Dongqing. However, Wang Dongqing would go out every class break and only come back before class started. If she did not know Wang Dongqing well, she would have thought that he was avoiding her on purpose. During lunch break, Rong Ruo pulled Xie Minmin along and stopped Wang Dongqing. She naturally invited him, ¡°Shall we have lunch together?¡± In the past, the three of them often had lunch together. Wang Dongqing was silent for two seconds. Just as he was hesitating, he was dragged away by Xie Minmin. History was always astonishingly similar. When the three of them were about to reach the stairs, Rong Ruo realized that she had forgotten to bring her meal card again. She tilted her head and stuck out her tongue. ¡°I forgot to bring my meal card again. My memory is really bad.¡± Usually at times like this, Wang Dongqing would always say, ¡®I¡¯ll pay for you,¡¯ Therefore, although Rong Ruo was complaining, her footsteps did not stop. She was still heading towards the canteen. However, although she did not stop, Wang Dongqing stopped. He adjusted his glasses and said very calmly, ¡°Then you can go back to the classroom to get it. We will wait for you.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s expression was a little strange. Fortunately, Xie minmin quickly said, ¡°What do you mean get it? Use mine.¡± She helped Rong Ruo out of the predicament. During the meal, Rong Ruo pretended to casually tell Xie Minmin about what happened at the banquet. Of course, just like in Qi Yu¡¯s version, she desperately demonized Su Ye. ¡°Damn, isn¡¯t she shameless! In the past, I thought she was bad, but it turns out she¡¯s still a scheming b*tch as well?!¡± Xie Minmin was filled with anger, just like Rong Ruo¡¯s expected. But strangely, Wang Dongqing did not show any expression from beginning to end, he only responded occasionally. Could it be that he was still angry over those few WeChat messages? Actually, Wang Dongqing was not angry, he was just completely ignoring them. For a top student with a good family background like him, he was already very arrogant, there were very few people who could catch his eye. If Rong Ruo was more insightful, she would realize that Wang Dongqing¡¯s attitude towards her now was the same as how he treated Xie Minmin. She was no longer the only special person to him like before. The three of them were just about to get up after eating when Rong Ruo¡¯s phone rang. It was Qi Yu¡¯s WeChat. [Rong Ruo, while you guys are on lunch break, I¡¯ll talk to Su Ye as well. I can¡¯t let her bully you like this anymore.] Rong Ruo was just about to reply ¡®alright¡¯, but before she could even type, Qi Yu sent another message. [I know you¡¯re definitely going to advise me not to be rash. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just talking to her. I¡¯m already at the entrance of your school. I just sent her a WeChat message and found out that she had blocked me. I can¡¯t contact her, so help me get her to come down.] Blocked? In order to attract Qi Yu¡¯s attention, Su Ye was really full of tricks. Rong Ruo moved her finger and replied. She first glanced at Wang Dongqing, then pulled Xie Minmin to the side and asked her to call Su Ye for her. Xie Minmin was quite willing, but she was a little worried. ¡°You trust Su Ye so much? You¡¯re going to let her meet Qi Yu alone? She chased Qi Yu in the past! She might take this opportunity to go for him again¡­¡± Rong Ruo smiled and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s alright, I trust Qi Yu.¡± She said that she trusted Qi Yu, not Su Ye. Xie Minmin reacted for a moment. ¡°That¡¯s true, it takes two to tango.¡± After Xie Minmin left, Rong Ruo returned to the dining table and said to Wang Dongqing, who had been waiting for them, ¡°Minmin needs to go to the toilet, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Wang Dongqing did not say much. He stood up and followed her back. ¡ª At the same time, Su Ye and Gu Qi had finished their meal and returned to the classroom. Su Ye leaned back. Her slender legs were crossed under the table and rested on the chair leg of the boy at the front table. The boy at the front table subconsciously turned his head. What greeted his eyes was a thermos cup. ¡°Help me get hot water, thank you.¡± The boy stood up with the Thermos Cup in his hand and could not help but complain, ¡°You ask me to help you get hot water every day. Don¡¯t tell me you treat me like a little brother?¡± In the past, he was the one who mocked and bullied Su Ye. This semester, for some reason, he was controlled by her. Su Ye was just about to speak when she suddenly thought of something and tilted her head to look at Gu Qi. Gu Qi understood what she meant and whispered, ¡°His name is Tian Chong.¡± At this moment, hearing their conversation, Tian Chong¡¯s heart started racing. F*ck, even after being classmates for so long, she still couldn¡¯t remember his name? To think that he helped her fetch water and take out the trash every day! Su Ye looked at him with a kind face. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tian Chong. I already have a little brother, and one is enough.¡± Tian Chong was silent for two seconds. He seemed rather disappointed and turned to get some water. Su Ye turned on her phone and looked at the Grandpa Goup. Then, she looked at ¡®Bin Bin¡¯, who she had added as a friend in order to keep his mouth shut last night. This Lu Wenbin was quite strange. He was usually quite friendly, but he had become cold and aloof on the internet. When he talked to him last night, he had replied to her word for word, which was awesome. Su Ye put away her phone and took out the comic book from her bag. She glanced at Gu Qi who was solving the problem sets. ¡°How much have you done?¡± Gu Qi looked at the remaining pages. ¡°I¡¯ve done two-thirds of the math.¡± ¡°What about English?¡± Gu Qi smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t started doing English yet.¡± Su Ye looked back at the comic book and said seriously, ¡°Time is money.¡± 400,000 yuan for one textbook, and twice the prize money for textbooks. She had to hurry¡­ ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Gu Qi was very obedient, and she really sped up. Tian Chong put the thermos cup filled with hot water back on Su Ye¡¯s desk. Just as he was about to turn around, he saw the comic book. When he saw the words ¡®World Champion: Huo Jinliang¡¯ on the cover, his eyes widened. He leaned against the back of the chair and sat back down. He said to Su Ye, ¡°Damn! Huo Jinliang¡¯s comic. He¡¯s my idol! Is It any good?¡± Su Ye turned another page. ¡°It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s a little bit over the top.¡± Tian Chong was still very excited. ¡°You¡¯re also his fan, right? Unfortunately, he¡¯s already dead and has become a legend forever. Did you know, I heard that he has two¡­¡± Before he could finish, there were two knocks on the door. A short-haired girl had one hand in her pocket and the other on the door. She had an unfriendly expression on her face. Xie Minmin raised one of her eyebrows. ¡°Su Ye, there¡¯s someone looking for you at the school gate..¡± Chapter 81 - You Have Two Goji Berries on Your Face (Two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Tian Chong instantly felt Xie Minmin¡¯s hostility. Usually, when people from class 1 came to their class to inform them of something, they would always have an air of arrogance, but this person in front of him was even more arrogant than usual. ¡°Boss¡­¡± Tian Chong wanted to call Su Ye, but he inexplicably called her ¡®boss¡¯. He hurriedly corrected himself. ¡°Su Ye, do you know this person?¡± Su Ye also crossed her arms and leaned against the chair. She tilted her head and stared at Xie Minmin. When the Bo family picked her up from school, they had seen her once by the car. This was Xie Minmin, she was the granddaughter of old Xie who loved watching the tv show, Heavenly Sword and Dragon Sabre. Old Xie was very greasy. The men of the Xie family had always liked to mess around with relationships, so Su Ye had never had any dealings with them. However, it had to be said that the Xie family had some good things about them. The Xie family only had one granddaughter, Xie Minmin. Old Xie had raised her as a boy since she was young and spoiled her to the heavens. She wasn¡¯t a bad person, but she was a little fierce. ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± Tian Chong extended his hand and waved it in front of Su Ye¡¯s eyes. ¡°Do you know her?¡± Su Ye used a comic book to slap away his hand that was in the way. ¡°I don¡¯t know her.¡± Since she didn¡¯t know her, Tian Chong was relieved. However, less than a second later, he heard Su Ye say. ¡°I¡¯ll go and get to know her.¡± What? Did she take a liking to her or something? Xie Minmin was quite handsome, but it wasn¡¯t to the extent of actually being a boy. Gu Qi was a little worried. ¡°Su Ye¡­¡± Su Ye didn¡¯t wait for her to finish speaking. She picked up the thermos, stood up, and walked past her. At the same time, she patted her head. ¡°Be good and solve the problems.¡± Su Ye left. Tian Chong was confused. ¡°Gu Qi, is your desk mate¡­ straight?¡± Gu Qi chuckled a few times. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡ª Xie Minmin brought Su Ye to the parking spot. Along the way, Su Ye walked in front. Xie Minmin was giving her directions from the back, as if she was looking at a criminal. From time to time, Xie Minmin sized her up. When she recalled what she had done to Rong Ruo, Xie Minmin became more and more upset. No matter how she looked at it, Su Ye did not have a feminine aura. She did not know how Bo Yunli could tolerate it. She wanted to see how Qi Yu would deal with her in a while! Su Ye walked calmly. Qi Yu had already leaned against the side of the car because he was waiting for a long time. Seeing Su Ye walk over, he glanced at her indifferently and remembered how Su Ye used to pester him. He was really annoyed and didn¡¯t want to see Su Ye alone, but he had no choice because of Rong Ruo. He had to get rid of Su Ye¡¯s obsession with him in order for her to let Rong Ruo go. Xie Minmin raised her chin in Qi Yu¡¯s direction and said to Su Ye, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Oh, him.¡± Su Ye was quite disappointed. ¡°I thought you were looking for me.¡± Xie Minmin snorted. After completing the mission, she turned around and was about to leave, but she stopped after taking two steps. No, she had to watch from the side. Once Su Ye wanted to pounce on Qi Yu, she could go up and help. After all, she had started learning boxing at the age of six, and Su Ye was the same. She could defeat five people with one punch. Su Ye looked at Qi Yu and said slowly, ¡°I¡¯m giving you face. I¡¯ll see you.¡± Xie Minmin chuckled, bought a popsicle, and went to the side to wait. Su Ye walked to a spot five meters in front of Qi Yu and stopped. She just stood there lazily and looked at him. Qi Yu saw that she had no intention of going forward, but it was inconvenient to talk from such a far distance, so he took another two steps forward. Just as he was trying to organize his words, he saw Su Ye blow on the hot water in the thermos. She took a sip and calmly said, ¡°Bullsh*t.¡± With one word, Qi Yu¡¯s gentlemanly mask that he had been preparing for a long time completely shattered. He was furious. ¡°Su Ye, do you really think that you¡¯re all that just because you¡¯ve hooked up with the Bo Family? Have you forgotten how you chased me in the past? And the love letters you wrote to me, have you forgotten all of them?¡± ¡°Love letters?¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°I have always only accepted love letters and never wrote love letters.¡± ¡°What?¡± Qi Yu was extremely disdainful and sneered. He really regretted tearing up the love letters in front of Su Ye at that time. Otherwise, he could still use them as proof. He clenched his fists, took a deep breath, and then took another deep breath. Today, he was here to solve Rong Ruo¡¯s problem. He fished in his pocket and took out a box of cigarettes. He took one for himself and handed another to Su Ye as a gesture of goodwill. Su Ye instantly remembered that he was the one who taught her niece how to smoke. Su Ye did not take it and coldly said, ¡°I quit.¡± Qi Yu immediately burst into laughter. ¡°What are you pretending for? I know how addicted you are to smoking. Go ahead, I only smoke when Rong Ruo is not around. Her body is weak, so she can¡¯t smell the smoke.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s body was weak, so he taught her niece how to smoke? What a jerk. ¡°Not only did I quit, but I also can¡¯t stand the smell of smoke.¡± Su Ye stared at the cigarette in his hand, and his tone was threatening. ¡°You really quit?¡± The doubt on Qi Yu¡¯s face slowly turned into ridicule. ¡°You quit for Bo Yunli? Su Ye, you¡¯re really vain. You¡¯re so crooked. For money, you¡¯ll do anything.¡± He didn¡¯t notice Su Ye¡¯s cold gaze at all. He lit the cigarette, squinted his eyes, and took a deep breath. ¡°Alright, tell me. For how much money will you let Rong Ruo go? I¡¯ve made some money recently, as long as you stop pestering us¡­¡± Just as he said that, he was drenched in hot water. His bangs instantly stuck to his forehead, and his entire body felt like he had taken a very hot bath. The cigarette that he had just put to his lips was extinguished. Xie Minmin, who was squatting under the big tree, dropped the popsicle in her hand onto the ground. Qi Yu wiped his face, opened his eyes, and looked at Su Ye in confusion. He saw that Su Ye¡¯s thermos was still in the air, and she had no intention of hiding it. ¡°I told you, I can¡¯t stand the smell of smoke.¡± Qi Yu pointed at her fiercely, and he spat out, ¡°Su Ye! Let me tell you this. I won¡¯t give you a single cent! If you dare bully Rong Ruo again, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± ¡°What a coincidence. The Rong family and I cannot reconcile with money. There¡¯s a grudge between our ancestors.¡± Su Ye turned around and said as she walked, ¡°Friendly reminder, there are two goji berries on your face.¡± ¡°You!¡± Qi Yu reached out and touched them. There really were two f*cking goji berries. Xie Minmin could not hear what they said specifically. She only saw that Su Ye dared splash water on Rong Ruo¡¯s boyfriend. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She rolled up her sleeves and was about to go forward. Alas Su Ye had already walked away. Xie Minmin¡¯s was hotheaded. She picked up an empty bottle at the corner of the street and threw it at Su Ye. She saw the glass bottle flying towards the back of Su Ye¡¯s head. Xie Minmin suddenly felt that she was a little impulsive. Just as she was about to call out to Su Ye, she dodged. The moment the bottle was close to her, she tilted her head slightly to the left and the bottle brushed past her ear. Xie minmin heaved a sigh of relief. She originally thought that the bottle would shatter on the ground, but then she heard a shout from afar. The bottle just passed Su Ye and hurtled towards the hooligan squatting on the side of the road, smoking. It happened to hit one of the hooligans, and that person¡¯s forehead instantly swelled up. ¡°F*ck! F*ck! Are you looking for death?¡± Xie Minmin looked at the school uniforms on those people. They were not ordinary hooligans, but people who worked for the higher-ups next door. She had heard that there was a very powerful person next door. He was known as Brother Long and was very good at fighting. His family background was also very strong, so no one would dared try and mess with him. Whoever messed with him would mess with his family¡¯s business. Xie Minmin was not afraid of trouble, but she thought, she should apologize for hurting someone. ¡°I apologize for accidentally hurting you guys. I¡¯ll pay for all the medical expenses!¡± However, the hooligans did not fall for this trick at all. The profanities kept coming out of their mouths. One by one, they rubbed their palms together and closed in on them. Xie Minmin¡¯s bad temper also rose. ¡°If you scold me again, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± She thought to herself that if she could not negotiate, she would fight. Just as she was about to let Qi Yu leave first, she heard the sound of an accelerator. Qi Yu had already driven away¡­ The Qi family¡¯s business had just taken a turn for the better. He could not afford to offend these people. Xie Minmin didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Ye was indifferent and was thinking of whether to help her or not. The gangsters continued to scold Xie Minmin, ¡°So what if I f*cking scold you? Not only will I scold you, I¡¯ll also scold your ancestors for eight generations!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± The last voice was Su Ye¡¯s. Chapter 82 - Child, Baby (Two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Ye took a few steps back with the thermos. The leader of the hooligans was a red-haired man with a mohawk. He stepped on the cigarette butt and stood in front with his hands in his pockets. He looked at Su Ye¡¯s back with a mocking expression. ¡°Yo, little girl, you want to leave? It¡¯s too late! Which one of you is the lover of that man just now? He actually left the two of you here and ran away¡­¡± As she said this, the group of people burst into laughter. Xie Minmin stared at the five or six hooligans in front of her and thought of what to do. After all, she was alone. Xie Minmin was not surprised that Su Ye also wanted to leave. She was the one who smashed the wine bottle, and she was the one who caused the trouble. It had nothing to do with Su Ye. As for Qi Yu¡­ she felt that his way of doing things was a little unmanly. However, he was her good friend¡¯s boyfriend, so she did not want to say anything more. The man tugged at his collar, revealing a large golden chain. His eyes stared straight at Su Ye¡¯s back. ¡°Green-haired girl, our hair color is quite compatible. How about you be my girlfriend for a few days and let me have some fun? We can call it even after your friend hit my brother¡¯s head. How about it?¡± Su Ye turned a deaf ear and continued walking towards the side of the road. The man sneered as if he was looking at a rabbit that had fallen into a wolf¡¯s den. ¡°Did you hear what I said? I¡¯ve already said that you won¡¯t be able to escape. Stop struggling!¡± When they reached the side of the road, Su Ye casually placed the thermos on the steps. Even Xie Minmin was a little puzzled. ¡®I¡¯ll buy you some time. When the time comes, you better hurry up and run. Are you waiting to be caught?¡¯ Just as everyone was puzzled, they saw Su Ye return after putting down her cup. The afternoon sun was dazzling and it shrouded her. The hooligans couldn¡¯t help but squint their eyes. They seemed to see a faint smile on her lips and thought that they were seeing things. How could anyone laugh at such a time? It wasn¡¯t until she walked in front of Xie Minmin and stood between Xie Minmin and the hooligans. They finally saw that she was actually laughing. ¡°Leave?¡± Su Ye¡¯s voice was also lazy and very arrogant. ¡°Today, no one can think of leaving!¡± Cursing their ancestors was absolutely intolerable. After a short moment of shock, the hooligans laughed until they fell back and forth. It was still believable when Xie Minmin said that she wanted to give them a beating. But just Su Ye, saying she wanted to fight? Unbelievable. She was so slender and had no muscle. She curled her lips and looked at the man who had been provoking her. ¡°Child, were you the one who wanted to scold my ancestors just now?¡± ¡°Who are you calling grandson?¡± The man was very angry. Just now, when he saw that Su Ye was pretty, he wanted to give her a chance to pay them back. He did not expect her to be so shameless! Su Ye did not panic or hurry away. She smiled and turned her head to look at him. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you.¡± The man immediately exploded. ¡°F*ck, little girl, are you tired of living? Do you know who our boss is?¡± Su Ye withdrew her hand and casually unzipped her school uniform jacket with one hand. ¡°You¡¯re a child, your boss is¡­ a baby!¡± Xie Minmin couldn¡¯t hold back her laughter when she heard this. She laughed so hard that tears were coming out of her eyes. ¡°F*ck!¡± The man was completely enraged. He threw a punch at Su Ye as well. Su Ye frowned. She took off her jacket and threw it into Xie Minmin¡¯s arms, revealing a short-sleeved t-shirt and slender arms underneath. Xie Minmin was still smiling. She suddenly caught her jacket, but before she could react. When she looked up, she saw Su Ye dodge the man¡¯s attack easily. She dodged behind him and grabbed his neck with her arm. This position was supposed to be easy to break, especially since the person was a man. He reached out and grabbed Su Ye¡¯s arm, wanting to throw her off, but in the next second, he was puzzled. He used all his strength, but the girl behind him did not move at all?! Su Ye also let out a faint sneer beside the man¡¯s ear. He was so embarrassed that he flew into a rage. Just as he was about to show his strength, a sharp pain came from his calf. Su Ye also kicked his calf from behind and stomped down hard. He was forced from his standing position to his kneeling position. ¡°Ahhhh!¡± Su Ye also chuckled. ¡°You have a bad habit of scolding your ancestors. Just admit your mistake and I¡¯ll let you go.¡± All of this happened in just a few seconds. Xie Minmin was flabbergasted by what she saw. She silently picked up Su Ye¡¯s school uniform and wiped the sweat from her forehead. Xie Minmin thought that no one in school was more handsome than her, but today, she had witnessed it for herself. So, Su Ye could also be handsome? What was even more shocking was that Su Ye was not fighting randomly. Although she had only used a few moves, Xie Minmin could tell that Su Ye was very skilled. She seemed to have been specially trained, and her attacks were fast and ruthless¡­ Unfortunately, Su Ye¡¯s attacks were too fast, and her opponent was too weak. Xie Minmin could not tell her true strength. ¡°¡­ What are you all standing there for?¡± The man was subdued by Su Ye. From his legs to his arms, he could not move at all. He could only cry out in pain, ¡°Hurry up and attack!¡± Only then did the man¡¯s followers realize what had happened. Their leader had actually been defeated by a little girl? Just as they were about to step forward to help, Xie Minmin also came back to her senses. Su Ye took the initiative to strike first. The minions had long lost their arrogance. Xie Minmin combined her punches and kicks and dealt with them in just a few moves. The man looked at the group of useless people who were sprawled all over the place. He gritted his teeth and had a mournful expression on his face. With great difficulty, he turned to Su Ye who was behind him and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am¡­ I was wrong¡­¡± Su Ye let go of her hand in satisfaction and moved her feet away. But even so, the man could not get up for a while. His followers struggled to get up and forcefully helped him up. The group of people ran away in a sorry state as they turned to look at Su Ye fiercely. ¡°When our boss comes back, all of you will be dead!¡± Su Ye smiled. ¡°Alright, bring your boss to see me.¡± After the hooligans left, Su Ye went back to the steps to get the thermos. When she came back, she saw Xie Minmin pick up an empty wine bottle from somewhere. She held it in her hand and stood in front of her. ¡°Su, I wanted to sneak attack you just now, but you didn¡¯t kick me when I was down. Instead, you helped me. It¡¯s my fault.¡± After saying that, Xie Minmin raised the wine bottle and smashed it on her head without thinking. [Do not try this at home] A muffled crash sounded. One could imagine the pain, but Xie Minmin gritted her teeth and did not say a word. It had to be said that the bottle was hard, and so was her head. The bottle did not break, and her head did not bleed either. Xie Minmin was not satisfied and wanted to do it again. Su Ye glanced at her and walked towards the school. ¡°You are not smart to begin with, and you still want to hurt your head? Keep your bottle and repay me in the future..¡± Chapter 83 - Sexy Cousin (Two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Xie Minmin thought about it and felt that Su Ye¡¯s words made sense, so she chased after her. ¡°Alright then. In the future, just tell me what you want.¡± After the fight, she felt that Su Ye was actually a good person. She wasn¡¯t quite like what Rong Ruo had said! ¡°I don¡¯t know who that Brother Long is, but don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not afraid of him even if he comes. No one dares go against the Xie family. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve fought like this. In the past, I¡¯ve always fought with coaches. It¡¯s always better to have actual combat experience. ¡°Oh right, I saw your moves just now. Have you practiced them before? Who did you learn them from? How long have you been learning them?¡± Su Ye felt that the journey back to school was a little long. This was because Xie Minmin was such a chatterbox. Su Ye didn¡¯t answer and asked instead, ¡°Who did you learn from?¡± Xie Minmin answered excitedly, ¡°My dad specially hired a coach from country M for me. He¡¯s the boxing champion of country M. He¡¯s really amazing.¡± Su Ye did not have much of a reaction. ¡°What¡¯s so amazing about the boxing champion of country M? He¡¯s far inferior to our country¡¯s.¡± Xie Minmin agreed with this point. ¡°The most amazing person in China is Huo Jinliang. It¡¯s a pity that I was born late. Even if he was still alive, he would be over 90 years old by now, right?¡±? ¡°How am I supposed to learn from him?¡±? ¡°Legend has it that he had a weird personality and never randomly took in disciples. He only took in two disciples in his 50s. Both of them are gifted. I wonder if it¡¯s true¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Grade 12 Class 1 was already halfway through the first class in the afternoon. Rong Ruo saw that Xie Minmin¡¯s seat was still empty. She was not worried at all and was in a good mood instead. Since she did not return even after class, it meant that Su Ye¡¯s negotiation with Qi Yu was not going well. Perhaps the matter might even blow up. The bigger the matter, the better. At that time, she would be able to ruthlessly complain about Su Ye in front of Liu Bi. Just as she was thinking, Xie Minmin arrived. She made up an excuse to say that she was not feeling well. The teacher nodded, indicating for her to seize the time to sit properly and listen to the lecture. Rong Ruo hid the disappointment in her eyes and kept sizing up Xie Minmin until she saw the area where her forehead was red and swollen. Rong Ruo covered her lips and cried out in a low voice, ¡°Oh my God, Minmin, what happened to your head? Could it be that Su Ye hit you? How could she treat you like this?¡± Xie Minmin brushed the short hair on her forehead, covering most of the swelling. She smiled and said, ¡°I accidentally fell. It has nothing to do with her.¡± Nothing to do with her? Why did these words sound a little strange? ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Rong Ruo was skeptical and probed, ¡°Then what about Qi Yu?¡± At the mention of Qi Yu, Xie Minmin stopped smiling and said lightly, ¡°He left a long time ago, and Su Ye went back. They should have a good chat. Don¡¯t bother about it.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes were filled with suspicion. Qi Yu went to find Su Ye and also to interrogate her, so how could they have a good chat? It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know what kind of person Su Ye was, so it would be weird if she didn¡¯t go crazy! Moreover, she had just sent Qi Yu a WeChat message, and Qi Yu was also stuttering and unwilling to say anything more. He only said that if Su Ye still dared to bully her, he would let her tell him. Rong Ruo was very unhappy. What exactly happened in the afternoon? To be precise, ever since the school year had started, Wang Dongqing, Xie Minmin, and Su Ye¡­ had all started to act strange! Her expression was complicated, and her gaze slowly fell on the search bar on Xie Minmin¡¯s phone. It said Huo Jinliang¡¯s life. Class 23 was an English class. Tian Chong, who had read half of the class, saw Su Ye appear at the back door of the classroom, so he quickly put her comic back. In the past, her niece often skipped classes. Other than Zhang Guangqiu, no teacher was willing to care about her. Now that he saw Su Ye walk in, he pretended not to see her and did not ask why she was late. Tian Chong put down the comic and habitually took her empty thermos. Before he turned around, Su Ye pointed at the comic with her chin. ¡°Take it and read it.¡± In the afternoon, she played games during the four classes. Gu Qi, on the other hand, was working on the problems in the textbook. Occasionally, she would glance at Su Ye too. As a gaming noob, she impulsively registered for an account and started playing at night. So far, gaming seemed very simple. Thinking of the other boys¡¯ angry swearing when they played games during class, she couldn¡¯t help but suspect that they were trash at playing. ¡ª That night, Bo Yunli returned home. After washing up, he took out Bin Bin¡¯s phone and looked at it. Su Ye wasn¡¯t very active today. Bo Yunli looked at the time and understood. At this time, she was probably still doing her homework. Did high school students have so much homework these days? Suddenly, the phone in his hand vibrated. It showed that someone had tagged him in the group. His fingers paused slightly and he opened it to take a look. Zhan for You @Bin Bin: Wen Bin, did Yunli eat on time today? Bo Yunli immediately turned off the screen. The phone vibrated multiple times. Bo Yunli impatiently picked it up and took a look. Zhan for You: Wen Bin? Wen Bin? No one replied! Is this a dead account? Let¡¯s kick him out too. King of Occupation: Agreed. Autumn Wind Sweeps the Fallen Leaves: [photo] Today¡¯s painting, I sincerely hope you enjoy it. Bo Yunli regretted joining the group. Other than watching a group of old men play house, he hardly saw Su Ye talking. He hesitated for a moment, moved his fingers, and tried to imitate Lu Wenbin¡¯s tone. Bin Bin @Zhan for You: I was busy just now. I didn¡¯t see it. The president ate on time. After dealing with his busy grandfather, he left the group and received a WeChat message from Lin Zhan. At this time, Bo Yunli¡¯s patience had run out, but when he saw the content from Lin Zhan, his face was angry. Shuai Zhan: Yo! Bin Bin, we haven¡¯t finished gossiping about the last time. I just logged off the live stream. Are you free? If you¡¯re free, Let¡¯s continue? Shuai Zhan: Why do you think my cousin was so angry when he saw that film? Shuai Zhan: do you think my cousin has a sexy body? Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds, and his face became quite gloomy. He moved his fingers. Bin Bin: Are you free? Shuai Zhan: Free? There will be a live stream later. I took the time out of my busy schedule to chat with you. Why are you so cold? Have you forgotten the days when we spent the whole night gossiping about my cousin and Su Ye? Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Bin Bin: Maybe he forgot to tell you that his WeChat account now belongs to me. For a long time after that, the top of the window kept displaying ¡®Shuai Zhan is typing¡¯. After who knows how long, Lin Zhan finally sent a message. Shuai Zhan: What do you mean? Who are you? Bin Bin: Your sexy cousin.. Chapter 84 - The Best of the Best of the Best Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At this moment, Lin Zhan, who had just logged off from the live stream, didn¡¯t even have the time to remove his earphones. He repeatedly looked at the words that the other party had replied to him. Your sexy cousin¡­ Sexy cousin¡­ Cousin¡­ That was his f*cking cousin?! Lin Zhan felt as if he had been struck by lightning. When he came back to his senses, his palms were already wet. ¡®Bin Bin, you¡¯ve really caused my death!¡¯ Lin Zhan¡¯s strong desire to live drove him to quickly tap on the message he had sent earlier, wanting to unsend it. However, he soon discovered that the message had already exceeded the time limit and could not be unsent. Why did his cousin want to use Lu Wenbin¡¯s WeChat account? His cousin¡¯s sexual interests were very shameful and perverted¡­ Lin Zhan had noticed from the beginning that cousin¡¯s aura of abstinence was too strong and even carried a hint of provocation. According to Lin Zhan¡¯s many years of experience watching movies, the ones who were abstinent were eventually the most passionate in bed. His cousin was definitely the best of the best. But why did he have to like Su Ye? Did he not have eyes?! Although he thought so much, when Lin Zhan looked back at the dialog box with his cousin, he was still covered in cold sweat. He decided to forcefully change the topic. Shuai Zhan: Oh right, dude, Y is still not online. I have been following him. His cousin seemed to be busy and did not reply to him. Lin Zhan secretly wiped his sweat and looked at the time. It was 7:40 PM. Every night at 8 PM, the day¡¯s game rankings would be released, but no matter how he changed strategies, he was always the first in the region. There was no doubt about it. Seeing that cousin did not seem to be angry, he tentatively sent another message. Shuai Zhan: cousin, I am still live streaming at 8 PM. If you are free, can you help me play the ranking? Recently, the traffic has been declining. Once you come, those female fans will definitely go crazy, and I¡¯ll be able to return to my peak. This time, Bo Yunli replied with three words. [I¡¯m not free.] Lin Zhan was crying. When he first started streaming, he begged his cousin to help him slaughter the leaderboards. To his cousin, money was just a number. As long as his cousin was willing, he could stay at the top of the livestream leaderboards forever. Lin Zhan¡¯s meteoric rise to fame in the livestream world was all thanks to his cousin¡¯s generous reward back then. It was a pity that his cousin was too busy to help him this time. ¡ª At the same time, at the Su Ye residence. Su Ye had finished the last round. She looked at her points and predicted what rank she would be after the 20-point ranking change. She handed her phone to Su Xing with satisfaction. Su Xing took the phone with both hands and said confidently, ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve been thinking about it for a while. I have a name that is domineering and can make those bad guys shy away.¡± As he spoke, he used the name change card to change the name and handed it to his sister. Su Ye glanced at it casually. Just as she was about to say, ¡°I like all the changes you¡¯ve made,¡± she saw the name. ¡°Big Boss of the Women¡¯s Circle¡± The corner of Su Ye¡¯s eyes twitched. It was indeed domineering and could make men shy away, but there was still something wrong with it. A second later, Su Xing frowned and pouted. He had used his own money to buy another name change card for his sister. This time, Su Ye changed it herself. She stared at the screen and her slender fingers tapped on the keyboard. [TKO] ¡°Sis, what does TKO mean?¡± Su Ye said in a mysterious tone, ¡°You will have to figure it out..¡± Chapter 85 - Challenge Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At 8 PM sharp, the game region rankings were rearranged. Lin Zhan put on his earpiece and started the live stream. His game account was called L, and his fans called him God L. This kind of game live stream didn¡¯t show his face, and the fans could only see the game screen and hear the voices of the streamers. Even so, the streamers could still capture the hearts of many fans by relying on their superb gaming skills, charming voice, and air of mystery that caused people to daydream. Lin Zhan entered the game interface and prepared to start as usual. However, at this moment, he noticed that a lot of messages instantly popped up in the comments section of the live stream room. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Isn¡¯t God L the number one in the region?¡± ¡°Is it God L¡¯s alias?¡± ¡°The current number one in the region is called¡­ TKO?!¡± ¡°God L¡¯s number one position is unshakable. There must be something wrong with this TKO fellow!¡± ¡°He must have spent money to accumulate points. He must be terrible at the game in reality!¡± Before Lin Zhan could snap out of his daze, he refreshed the leaderboard a few more times. After confirming that it was not a system bug, he realized he really was pushed to second place! The sound effects of the microphone were excellent. Lin Zhan tried his best to pretend to be calm, but internally, he was screaming. F*ck you, TKO! This was simply the greatest shame of his three years of live streaming! He was a nerd! A nerd who was proficient in hacking and gaming! In the comments section, Lin Zhan¡¯s fans were also filled with righteous indignation. ¡°God L, challenge TKO to a live stream PK!¡± ¡°Agreed! The live stream room is our God L¡¯s territory. Regardless of whether TKO knows how to play or not, the popularity of his live stream room is definitely not as high as ours!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll give God L gifts and crush TKO so that he won¡¯t have the heart to appear in the gaming industry in the future!¡± A livestream PK meant that both parties would livestream, and their respective fans would give gifts to the streamer. The number of gifts received within a set time would be tallied to determine the winner. Lin Zhan thought about it. This was the best way for him to regain his popularity. He felt that his popularity was a little low recently and he could use this opportunity to promote himself. He had never heard of the name TKO in the live stream industry, so he definitely did not have a fanbase. It was impossible for him to beat him in a PK. Lin Zhan quickly contacted TKO and issued a challenge for a live PK. His words were sharp, full of provocation, and he showed no mercy. ¡ª Su Xing stared at the challenge that he received on his sister¡¯s phone and blinked. ¡°Sis, this seems to be Lin Zhan¡¯s account. Should we accept it? Lin Zhan is one of the best in the live stream industry. Many people will definitely watch a PK with him. If we lose, it will be very embarrassing¡­¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°Then what if we win?¡± Su Xing really admired his sister, but¡­ in this situation where there was a huge disparity in the number of fans, the only way to win was if his sis had a rich sugar daddy behind her.. However, he still answered his sister¡¯s question first. ¡°If we win, from tomorrow onwards, there will be no one in the live stream industry who wouldn¡¯t know about TKO.¡± Su Ye very satisfied and said calmly, ¡°Then accept it.¡± ¡°Sis, do you really have a rich sugar daddy?¡± Su Ye thought for a moment. ¡°I have someone a little more mature¡­ than a rich sugar daddy.¡± Su Xing replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ very seriously. No matter what his sister said, he would believe her. ¡°Oh right, I can hear the sound of the voice on the live stream. When you win, will Lin Zhan say that he knew you, therefore, he deliberately let you win?¡± Su Ye opened the drawer and took out the multi-frequency voice changer that she had modified. She twisted it casually and put it to her lips. She said to Su Xing, ¡°What about now?¡± It was a very magnetic and sexy voice of an older woman. It was still nice to listen to, but it could not be recognized as his elder sister¡¯s voice. Su Xing nodded.. Chapter 86 - Future Cousin-In-Law (Two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The two streams were connected. Lin Zhan said, ¡°Then let¡¯s begin!¡± TKO said, ¡°The guest is up to the host.¡± Lin Zhan said, ¡°Yo, it¡¯s a woman. I won¡¯t let you win. I¡¯ll show you who¡¯s number one on the leaderboard!¡± TKO grunted in reply, seeming casual. The PK had just begun, and more than 10,000 fans had entered the live stream room. This was the first ever PK for the famous God L in the live stream world. It was also the first time that he had fallen to second place in the region. Everyone was waiting for him to turn the tables and crush TKO. But very soon, the fans realized that TKO¡¯s technique was indeed awesome. Her marksmanship was precise, and her movements when she collected the heads were very agile. She was not sloppy at all. Most importantly, she was a woman, and her voice was¡­ very flirtatious. She was very impressive¡­ It seemed that she really didn¡¯t spend money to earn points and was an expert by herself. Originally, they were here for God L, but many people secretly gave gifts to TKO. Among them, the fastest fan was an account called ¡®Young Master Long¡¯. Lin Zhan was extremely displeased. Fortunately, his fans were strong, and although there were traitors, the number of gifts he received was still enough to beat TKO. If this continued, Lin Zhan would definitely win. The top three on the tip-off fan list were all his loyal fans. Su Xing felt a little guilty. ¡°Sis, why isn¡¯t the rich sugar daddy here yet?¡± Su Ye was focused on the game, and her tone was calm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all registering accounts¡­¡± All? Su Xing quickly understood. Could it be that there were several of them? Just as he was puzzled, he heard Lin Zhan¡¯s voice in the live stream room. It was obvious that he was panicking. ¡°F*ck¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± When he heard the voice, he looked over and saw that the top three people on the reward board had changed at the same time! Su Xing grinned in excitement as he looked over. The top two people on the reward board were ¡®Zhan for You¡¯ and ¡®Occupy the Mountain as the King¡¯. The competition between these two people was intense, and it seemed that neither of them was willing to submit to the other. One moment, ¡®Zhan for You¡¯ was in first place, and the next moment, ¡®Occupy the Mountain as the King¡¯ was in first place. Only the third person, ¡®Autumn Wind Sweeps the Fallen Leaves¡¯, remained aloof from the world. However, at the same time, he tightly guarded the door to the top three spots. No one was allowed to enter. A minute ago, Su Ye had posted the live stream of the PK in the Grandpa Group, and added a note saying, ¡®Help me beat the rankings, there will be a heavy reward.¡¯ The Grandpa Group instantly exploded. Zhan for You: Okay, no problem. But you have to help me fix my green pine pendant. Occupy the Mountain as the King: Sure, but you must help me treat my wrist. Even Master Ye, who usually rested at sunset, replied. Autumn Wind Sweeps the Fallen Leaves: Of course, but you need to take a look at and help me with some paintings. Su Ye replied with an ¡®OK¡¯ emoji. As business world bigwigs, Bo Zhan and Wang Qingshen could easily get first place with just a few hundred thousand yuan. Seeing these new fans, Young Master Long was in high spirits. He sent many gifts to TKO and got himself to fourth place. He kept commenting on the screen. ¡°Sister T is Awesome!¡± Su Ye¡¯s PK progress was rising. Lin Zhan, on the other hand, was going crazy. He stared at the top three names and sighed. These people were all rich, if this went on, he would lose! Lin Zhan sighed again. The situation was urgent. He could not care less about his cousin¡¯s rejection. He braced himself and temporarily turned off the live stream. He called his cousin. ¡°Dude don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s really urgent. Someone wants to steal my rank. You have to help me!¡± ¡ª On Bo Yunli¡¯s side, Lin Zhan hung up the phone before he could refuse. Under the warm yellow light in the study, his face was gloomy. He put the half-finished document aside, took off his glasses, and pinched the space between his eyebrows. Then, he took out his phone impatiently, opened Lin Zhan¡¯s live stream room, and logged in to his account. This account had not been used since he had helped Lin Zhan beat the rankings three years ago. As soon as he entered, he saw that there was less than a minute left before the PK deadline ended. Bo Yunli grunted. This was boring. He just wanted to fulfill Lin Zhan¡¯s wish as soon as possible and then go back to working quietly. He kept sending Lin Zhan gifts but then he noticed something. The names of the first, second, and third users on the reward ranking¡­ Zhan for You¡­ wasn¡¯t that his f*cking grandfather? At the same time, the discussion in the Grandpa Group was intense. Occupy the Mountain as the King: Su Ye, your voice during the live stream is really nice. Young people nowadays really know how to play. What is this called¡­ a voice changer? Zhan for You: I still think that your original voice is cuter. Old Wang, don¡¯t fight with me. This is my future granddaughter-in-law. I must be the first on the list. Occupy the Mountain as the King: Why should I let you win? Bo Yunli said nothing. He listened carefully. It was not Su Ye¡¯s voice in the live stream room, but the way she spoke, and the tone of her voice was undoubtedly Su Ye herself. So, it really wasn¡¯t hard for her to change to Nan Bowan¡¯s male voice. Hmm, so this little brat was not doing homework after all, she was live streaming! Bo Yun Li thought about it, but his finger didn¡¯t stop tapping on the rewards button. He felt that the PK time was about to end, so he clicked on the giveaway button. Soon, the reward ranking changed. The comments section of the live stream room was in an uproar. They had noticed him! ¡°It¡¯s Li! He¡¯s back! This time, our God L will definitely win!¡± But immediately after, the fans felt that something was wrong. ¡°What the hell? Not only did God L¡¯s PK bar not rise, but he was completely crushed as well?¡± ¡°Ahhhh! What¡¯s going on?! Li tipped TKO?!¡± Just when Lin Zhan saw Li¡¯s name appear on the first ranking, he smiled. He was going to win! Suddenly, he froze. Before he could react to what was going on, the PK countdown ended, the word ¡®failure¡¯ was displayed on his screen. Lin Zhan wanted to cry but no tears came out. He took off her earpiece and distanced herself far away before he gave his cousin a call. This time, his cousin picked up the call rather quickly and he seemed to be in a much better mood than before. ¡°Dude! Did you make a mistake? You gave the gift to TKO!¡± ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Ah? You gave it to her even though you knew? She stole my number one spot in the region!¡± ¡°From today onwards, you will suck it up and be number two and give her the number one spot.¡± ¡°On what basis?!¡± The deep and magnetic voice of his cousin on the other end of the phone enlightened Lin Zhan. He said, ¡°On what basis? She is your future cousin-in-law..¡± Chapter 87 - One Night Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°F*ck! TKO is Su Ye?¡± Lin Zhan looked shocked. She had used a voice changer! He narrowed his eyes and thought of his cousin¡¯s words. He instantly started gossiping. ¡°Dude, you said that she is my future cousin-in-law, and you don¡¯t want me to defeat her. That means you admit that you are happy¡­¡± Before he could finish, he heard Bo Yunli interrupt him coldly. ¡°She is now in her third year of high school. If you fight with her, it will affect her studies. Moreover, before the marriage was officially annulled, she was your future cousin-in-law. Anything else?¡± Lin Zhan said nothing; he was quite impressed with his cousin. He was able to make things right. His cousin was not a philanthropist. If it were in the past, even if Su Ye was in her third year of high school and was in critical condition, his cousin would not even bat an eyelid. In the Grandpa Group, Bo Zhan, who was still at the top of the rankings but had his name cut off, was throwing a tantrum. It was not until ¡®Bin Bin¡¯ told him that the person was his grandson that Bo Zhan smiled at last. Su Ye had already decoded Bo Yunli¡¯s identity before Bin Bin had spoken. It was just a live stream account that was not often used. Bo Yunli did not deliberately hide his identity, nor did he do anything to keep her from finding out. Su Ye felt that he was quite loyal when he was not being a beast. Especially when her opponent in the PK was his cousin, Lin Zhan, who he was very close to¡­ After the PK ended, Su Ye¡¯s live stream continued for a bit while Su Xing was happily adding up his elder sister¡¯s income tonight with his calculator. The old men had already said goodnight to each other in the group chat. The most active person in the live stream room was the new fan ¡®Young Master Long¡¯. As for Bo Yunli, he hadn¡¯t appeared again after the PK ended. Su Ye felt that he must have been busy. Young Master Long: Sister T, you¡¯re too awesome! I¡¯ve never seen a woman play games as well as you¡­ No, I¡¯ve never seen anyone play games as well as you do! Aside from the three grandfathers and Bo Yunli, Young Master Long was the true number one fan. Therefore, Su Ye treated him quite well and replied to him often. What they did not know was that Bo Yunli had been quietly reading their conversation. He was leaning against the sofa in his study. The light was dim, and he was holding his phone with one hand. He was staring at the interaction between Su Ye and Young Master Long. His expression was cold. Young Master Long: ¡°Sister T, you¡¯re already the best in the region. Partner with me to play and I¡¯ll pay you¡±. Bo Yunli sneered. Did he think that it was so easy to bribe a little brat? But in the next second, he heard Su Ye ask, ¡°How much?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s expression was complicated. Young Master Long: ¡°Sister T, how about this? For 80,000, we can play for two hours. No matter what we do in those two hours, I¡¯ll pay you 80,000.¡±. Young Master Long¡¯s words were very uncouth. He obviously wanted Su Ye to play with him for two hours, but the way he said it was obscene. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Weren¡¯t there any good people in the live stream room? This was not good, Just as he was thinking, the next second, he heard Su Ye say, ¡°Okay¡­¡± Just as the word ¡®okay¡¯ was uttered, a crack appeared on Bo Yunli¡¯s usually calm facade. 80,000 yuan for two hours and you¡¯re actually going to agree? How long will you actually play? Bo Yunli felt that there was only one way to make her not agree. He tapped a few times on the screen. Soon, a new message appeared in the comments section. Netizens from all over the world stared at the message for a long time to make sure they weren¡¯t blind. Li: I¡¯ll give you 8 million yuan for one night.. Chapter 88 - He Also Has a Little Brother? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation He wanted to say, ¡®8 million for one night of not playing games and for you to do your homework¡¯. But he was afraid that Su Ye had accepted that person¡¯s invitation first, so he sent the first half of the sentence in his hurry. But just as he was about to send the second half of the sentence, a message popped up on the screen. You have been kicked out of the live stream room by the host TKO. Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes twitched violently, and he was so angry that he laughed. The next day was Saturday. Su Ye didn¡¯t have to go to school, but she still got up early to run. As soon as she got home, she saw Ms. Zhang instructing two delivery boys to move a big box into the house. The box was rattling, and it sounded like a bunch of small porcelain bottles colliding. Su Ye knew that the things she had bought in the 11.11 festival had arrived. Coincidentally, the money from yesterday¡¯s live stream had also arrived Ms. Zhang looked at the simple and crude big box on the ground. When she saw the eldest miss return, she asked curiously, ¡°Miss, what did you buy here? It¡¯s so heavy. I gave the delivery boys an extra 30 yuan before they helped move it in.¡± Su Ye rolled up her sleeves. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s just some random little things.¡± As she spoke, she directly carried the box on her shoulder with one hand and said calmly without panting, ¡°I¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡± Two delivery boys could barely lift the big box, but the eldest miss was able to lift it all by herself? And it seemed so effortless¡­ Ms. Zhang looked incredulous and slowly turned to look at a delivery boy. The panting delivery boy had a pained expression on his face and quickly explained, ¡°We really didn¡¯t pretend¡­ that box is really heavy!¡± What was even more shocking was that Su Ye had just gone up two flights of stairs when her cell phone rang in her pocket. She actually let go of one hand to take out her cell phone and only used the other hand to hold the box on her shoulder. It was a new WeChat message from Young Master Long, who had just added her as a friend last night. Young Master Long: Sister T, you said ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll think about it¡¯ last night. You¡¯ve already thought about it all night. Are you going to partner with me? Su Ye tapped on the screen with one hand: Next time, I¡¯ll team up with you. But you don¡¯t have to pay. Young Master Long: Sister T, you¡¯re too kind. I like people who are loyal the most. I¡¯ll definitely make friends with you. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely reward you if you go live! Let¡¯s not chat for now. My little brother said that he has something urgent to discuss with me. ¡®He has a little brother too? Su Ye put away her phone and carried her box upstairs. The Su family without Liu Guifang was extremely relaxed ¡ª The Rong family mansion had eight guest rooms. Liu Guifang stayed in the most luxurious one. Back then, when she got married, the Su and Rong families both took a liking to the Liu family. At that time, the Su family was many times better than the Rong family, so she chose the Su family and her sister married into the Rong family. She thought that her life would be filled with glory, but who knew that not long after she married into the Su family, the Su family would have such a huge scandal! She looked at the elegant decorations of the Rong family and felt that only such an elegant house would match her noble status. After breakfast, Liu Guifang was in a good mood. She thanked Rong Shengming, ¡°My disappointing granddaughter has caused so much trouble, and I still have to stay here and disturb you. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Rong Shengming looked righteous. ¡°What are you talking about? When your sister passed away, she especially entrusted me to take good care of you. The Rong family is your mother¡¯s family. If you miss Rong Ruo, you can come at any time. As for Su Ye¡­. sigh, she didn¡¯t inherit your good genes!¡± Chapter 89 - You Peeked At My Phone (Two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After the meal, Hu Xiuli cut a plate of fresh fruit and sent it to Liu Guifang. Then, she wore the jade bracelet Liu Guifang had just given her and returned to Rong Ruo¡¯s room. Seeing that her daughter was still covered by the blanket and did not want to get up even though she was awake, she closed the door and sat in front of her daughter¡¯s bed. She said in a concerned voice, ¡°Rong Ruo, why do I hear that Bo Yunli and Su Ye seem to be¡­¡± Halfway through her words, she saw Rong Ruo suddenly come out from under the blanket. She denied vehemently, ¡°Rumors! It¡¯s all rumors! Mom! Why do you believe it too?¡± Ever since she returned from the banquet the day before yesterday, Rong Ruo had been absent-minded. She was extremely frustrated. From primary school to high school, she had always been the school beauty who was well liked. She was always surrounded by countless fans. But yesterday, not only did Wang Dongqing treat her coldly, even Xie Minmin was a little strange. She had already gotten used to the endless popularity. Now that it was like this, she would not accept it! It was rare for Hu Xiuli to see her daughter lose her composure like this, so she quickly coaxed her, ¡°Silly, how can I believe it? I am just asking you. Okay, okay, okay, I won¡¯t ask anymore.¡± Seeing that Rong Ruo was no longer making a fuss, she said nicely, ¡°Ever since you came back from the banquet, you haven¡¯t spoken properly to grandfather. Don¡¯t look at how he is usually strict with you, he actually pampers you the most. No matter what you do, he won¡¯t really be angry.¡± ¡°I know.¡±Rong Ruo bit her lip, but when she recalled what grandfather had said at the banquet that day, her face instantly turned red again. Hu Xiuli pinched her little face, ¡°Alright, your grandfather and your father are currently worrying in the study. Bring the tea over to them. You¡¯re so smart, maybe you can help them come up with a good idea.¡± Rong Ruo thought about it and felt that what her mother said made sense. She had to pull herself together. The troubles she had now were all caused by Su Ye. She could not punish herself for other people¡¯s mistakes. After entering the study, Rong Ruo obediently called for them. Then, she placed the tea set on the crystal tea table and prepared to pour the tea. Rong Shengming was still a little angry at first, but when he heard her call him, the anger disappeared. Rong Qishan lit a cigarette before he sighed and said, ¡°The Zhai family is being very difficult. Especially Zhai Si. They should not forget they came from a tiny place like Deer City!¡± Rong Shengming was clearly more composed than Rong Qishan. ¡°Don¡¯t call him Zhai Si. He has a name. His name is Zhai Siqiao!¡± ¡°Silly, there are no outsiders in our house. What¡¯s there to be afraid of!¡± Rong Shengming glanced at his son. ¡°Don¡¯t look down on Zhai Siqiao. Deer City is a difficult place to thrive in. If we left you there, you won¡¯t be able to survive for a day. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s capable of making a name for himself in that place. It¡¯s said that even ten of our families can¡¯t compare to his family¡¯s wealth!¡± Rong Qishan took a puff of his cigarette. ¡°Father, I know all of this. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how important the Zhai family¡¯s cooperation is to us. The Wang family¡¯s cooperation has yet to be negotiated. If the Zhai family really finds someone else to cooperate with next year, our business will not be easy to conduct.¡± Rong Ruo listened to their words. She served the tea and put away the tea tray. Tilting her head, she asked innocently, ¡°Does uncle Zhai have a son who is about my age?¡± Rong Qishan looked at his cute daughter and smiled. ¡°Yes, his son is called Zhai Tianlong. However, he is not in your high school. His grades are poor and he is in a regular high school.¡± Rong Ruo nodded regretfully. Rong Shengming looked at his granddaughter. ¡°Rong Ruo, have you thought of something?¡± Rong Ruo pursed her lips shyly. She looked at the door and saw that it was closed, she then said with relief, ¡°If we want the Zhai family to continue working with us, we have to cater to their interests. Does Uncle Zhai have any preferences?¡± Rong Qishan thought about it for a moment, but then he looked troubled. ¡°The Zhai family is different from the Wang family. They are a martial arts family, and they like to play with sabers and swords. They don¡¯t like music, chess, calligraphy, or painting.¡± He bit on his cigarette and continued, ¡°I heard that the father and son of the Zhai family are boxing fanatics. They like boxing, and it sounds scary. How can we cater to their interests?¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes rolled as she recalled Xie Minmin looking up Huo Jinliang¡¯s life story the other day. She deliberated and said, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry. My desk mate, Xie Minmin, has been practicing boxing since she was young. I¡¯ll ask her about it on Monday.¡± Rong Shengming seemed to have been inspired by his granddaughter. ¡°Oh right, I heard that Zhai Siqiao fought too much in his early years and fell ill. Sometimes, he would even faint suddenly. His wife is quite anxious. I¡¯ll look for an expert in that field in the next few days.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡±Rong Ruo glanced at her grandfather and made up her mind. This time, she must help her family stabilize their cooperation with the Zhai family so that her grandfather would look at her in a new light. She had to let everyone in the capital know that the daughter of the Rong family was the real deal! The Su family? It was just a joke! ¡ª The Zhai family was located in the south of the capital city. It was a large courtyard house. There were wooden stakes and sandbags in the courtyard. Boxing gloves were hung on the sandbags. One look and one could tell that they were martial artists. At three in the afternoon, Zhai Tianlong came back in a hurry. He was 6¡¯3¡å and had a buzz cut. He had a powerful and domineering aura. Zhai Siqiao came out of the main house and looked at his son¡¯s expression. ¡°Who has offended you so early in the morning?¡± Zhai Siqiao doted on his son very much. He only looked fierce. The long scar on his forehead looked like a twisted and ferocious centipede. ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing to say it out loud. My subordinate was bullied,¡± Zhai Tianlong said as he grabbed the collar of his t-shirt. He pulled the T-shirt off and threw it on a wooden stake at the side, his muscles, which made people tremble with fear, were exposed. ¡°I¡¯ve asked someone to send them a message. I¡¯ll bring my underlings to fight with them on Monday.¡± Zhai Siqiao clicked his tongue. ¡°Son, we¡¯re in the capital city now. There are many cops. I don¡¯t care what you. Don¡¯t provoke the police. Although our family is doing a proper business now, we still have to take precautions¡­¡± Zhai Tianlong said impatiently, ¡°Dad, stop nagging.¡± He touched his pocket. ¡°Eh? Where¡¯s my phone?¡± Zhai Siqiao rubbed his knuckles. They were sore on rainy days. He gave the maid a look. The maid then handed the phone over. ¡°Young master, you left it at home because you were in a hurry when you went out.¡± Zhai Tianlong took the phone and looked at it. Indeed, the interface was different from when he had left it. ¡°Dad, you peeked at my phone again.¡± Zhai Siqiao narrowed his eyes. ¡°I see that there¡¯s another girl in your WeChat..¡± Chapter 90 - The President Said That He Does Not Trust You (Two in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Zhai Siqiao tried his best to calm him down. ¡°Son, you should take it easy¡­¡± ¡°Stop, stop, stop.¡± Zhai Tianlong waved his hand at his father, who was a little irritated. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense! Sister T is my idol! I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m not interested in dating!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not like me.¡± Zhai Siqiao nodded with relief. He was about to turn around and go back to the house when she suddenly felt that something was wrong. He turned around; His eyes were wide open. ¡°What are you saying? I¡¯m not like that either. Luckily, your mother is not at home. If your mother heard this, she would make a fuss again!¡± Zhai Tianlong checked that there were no messages from Sister T, then he put his phone back into his pocket. He hooked the boxing gloves hanging on the sandbag and put them on. He hit the sandbag twice and asked casually, ¡°Where did my mother go?¡± Zhai Siqiao looked at his son¡¯s strong and powerful boxing skills and could not help but nod and praise him. ¡°Needless to say, my son really has the style of Huo Jinliang from back then. I wonder who his disciple was¡­¡± Thinking of his son¡¯s question just now, he said helplessly, ¡°Your mom went to have afternoon tea with Mrs. Rong.¡± ¡°The Rong Family?¡± Zhai Tianlong¡¯s fists paused. ¡°Aren¡¯t you not going to work with them? Why would my mother drink tea with them?¡± Zhai Siqiao sighed. ¡°Mrs. Rong is a good host. Logically speaking, I am a loyal person. When our family first came to the capital in the early years, the Rong family was the first to work with us. I have always remembered this favor. These years, I have turned a blind eye to the Rong family taking advantage of us behind our backs. But this year, they have really gone too far.¡± Zhai Tianlong rarely expressed his agreement with his father. ¡°I think you did the right thing. It should have been like this a long time ago. I see that the Rong family is all fake. There¡¯s nothing good about them.¡± Zhai Siqiao patted his son¡¯s back. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it later.¡± ¡ª Su Ye came back from outside with a heavy black schoolbag. Su Xing held an apple that he had just taken a bite of. He was one step ahead of Ms. Zhang and opened the door for his sister. ¡°Sis, what did you buy? You earned so much yesterday. Did you spend it all?¡± Before Su Xing could finish, Su Ye said, ¡°I spent it all.¡± ¡°You¡­ spent it all?¡± Su Xing said in shock. He was too shocked. He let go of the apple and it fell to the ground. However, he soon realized that his sister would think that he was too stingy. After all, he thought that his sister was the most beautiful lady in the capital, so she should spend as much money as she could. He quickly picked up the apple again and rubbed it against his body. He pretended as if nothing had happened and continued to eat. ¡°Sis, you can spend as much as you want. I love watching you spend money! If it¡¯s not enough, I still have pocket money!¡± Su Ye curled her lips and touched his head. ¡°Last time you said that your stomach always hurts, so I¡¯ll make you some medicine.¡± When she returned to her room, she took out a few empty small porcelain bottles from the express delivery box that she had received in the morning and poured out the things in her schoolbag. Out came thousand-year-old mountain ginseng, Cordyceps sinensis, Tianshan Snow Lotus and wild Ganoderma from her bag. No wonder she had spent all her money! When she had written the prescription before, she had discovered that many medicines had strange properties. Most people did not know how to decoct the medicine to its maximum effect. It was better for her to directly help them make pills. She could also use them and best of all, she could set the price. While she was picking up the medicine, she received a few new messages on her phone. The first message was from Xie Minmin. Mr. Weimin: Long, from Professional High School has found someone to pass on a message saying that he will block us after school on Monday. Why don¡¯t you ask for leave on Monday? I will deal with them. She replied to her. Her Ancestor: Ask them to come. The other message was sent by Gu Qi. The hardworking Gu Xiaoqi: Yes, good news. I have finished working on all the textbooks! Su Ye¡¯s eyes lit up. This is indeed good news. She replied to her Her Ancestor: So sweet *pats head* Previously, Yunli said that the reward would be doubled after completing all six books. That would mean it would come to 4.8 million yuan¡­ After exiting the chat with Gu Qi, Su Ye found Bo Yunli on her WeChat friend list and typed a line of words. Her fingertips paused for a moment before she tapped send. Last time, she had mercilessly kicked him out of the livestream room. He wouldn¡¯t be angry, right? Actually, she shouldn¡¯t treat a him like this, but¡­ When she saw that sentence, Su Ye¡¯s first instinct was to kick him out. And this was in the livestream room. If he had said it to her face, she would have done much worse¡­ ¡ª At this moment, Bo Yunli was working efficiently by his computer. When he was in a bad mood, he liked to numb himself with work. When Su Ye sent her WeChat message, the phone next to the keyboard only lit up for a moment before he muted it. But even though it only lit up for a moment, Bo Yunli still picked up the phone and looked at it. Her ancestor: Are you there? Bo Yunli¡¯s lips curled into a sneer. He replied with only one word: yes. But in the next second, the smile on the corner of his mouth disappeared. Her Ancestor: I¡¯ve finished the textbooks. Do you have time to settle the bill? The veins on Bo Yunli¡¯s forehead twitched. He narrowed his eyes and sent a voice message. His voice was deep and cold. ¡°Look for Lu Wenbin for this kind of thing. I¡¯m very busy right now.¡± After saying that, he turned off the screen and threw the phone back on the table in one go. After listening to the voice message, Su Ye said nothing. Why does it seem like he had a grudge against her? She was an old ancestor who had died forty years ago due to injustice, but she did not have such a grudge against anyone. Forget it. It was better to look for Bin Bin. Bin Bin was much cuter than him. Soon, when the screen of the other phone on Bo Yunli¡¯s desk lit up, he remembered that he had Lu Wenbin¡¯ phone. He was silent for two seconds. He seemed to have thought of something. He picked up the phone and was not in a hurry to reply. He first saved the half-processed documents on the computer, clicked close, and then turned the swivel chair he was on to the side. Only then did he open WeChat. Her Ancestor: Your president wants me to ask you to pay me. It¡¯s a total of 4.8 million. Bo Yunli¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the screen. Bin Bin: Okay, I took a look. The president is free on Monday. I¡¯ll see you after school. After a long while, two new messages popped up on the screen. Her Ancestor: it¡¯s just the payment. Why do you want to meet up? Just transfer the money directly! Her Ancestor: Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t believe that I¡¯m done? *shocked* Bo Yunli¡¯s long and narrow eyes slightly twitched, and his fingers moved slightly. Bin Bin: That¡¯s right. The president said that he doesn¡¯t trust you. He wants to verify it in person. ¡®4..8 million yuan isn¡¯t enough to warrant a meeting?¡¯ Chapter 91 - Healthcare Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It was Monday. The alarm clock at Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s house rang at 6 AM sharp as usual. He was kicked awake by his wife. He half-closed his eyes and went to the bathroom to wash his face and wipe the top of his head. But just as he touched the top of his head, he was suddenly shocked. Something was wrong. Why was it so painful? He hadn¡¯t felt this sensation for many years. His whole body quivered and he instantly woke up. He looked at the mirror and looked at it again and again. His hair actually grew! He had used countless methods before. At one point the only option left was to have a hair transplant. Who would have thought¡­ He always believed in his students. Su Ye was definitely a smart and good child. Her grades were not good now, but she was just not inspired. If there was a chance, he still had to continue talking to her parents. On the way to school, Zhang Guangqiu was full of energy. It was autumn. His wife had prepared a hat for him, but he did not dare wear it. He was afraid that it would crush his hard-earned hair. It was time for the students to enter the school. Zhang Guangqiu saw Liu Guifang standing at the school gate from afar, looking in kindly. When Su Ye was in her first year of high school, Liu Guifang attended a parent-teacher conference for her. Although she only sat for two minutes and then left and never came back, Zhang Guangqiu still remembered her face. Zhang Guangqiu thought to himself, ¡®She must be here to send Su Ye to school.¡¯ Although her mother was unreliable, at least she had a grandmother who loved her. ¡°Hello, you are Su Ye¡¯s grandmother, right?¡± Liu Guifang turned around when she heard the voice. When she heard the name ¡®Su Ye¡¯, she immediately hid the smile on her face and her eyes turned cold. ¡°And you are?¡± Zhang Guangqiu was proud to have such an outstanding student like Su Ye. He said excitedly, ¡°I am Su Ye¡¯s homeroom teacher.¡± Su Ye¡¯s homeroom teacher? Liu Guifang looked at him scornfully. ¡°What did Su Ye do this time?¡± Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s face was filled with gratitude and joy. ¡°You¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯m here to praise Su Ye¡­¡± ¡°Praise?¡± Liu Guifang frowned and her face was filled with disbelief. ¡°Her results went up?¡± Zhang Guangqiu smiled. ¡°Her results¡­ are still the same. I wanted to praise her for other things. She really helped me¡­¡± If her results were not good, then no matter how good she was in other things, it did not matter. Liu Guifang immediately lost interest in listening. She raised her hand impatiently and interrupted, ¡°Alright, stop talking. I¡¯m very busy. Moreover, I¡¯m here to send Rong Ruo to school. I don¡¯t care for a poor granddaughter like Su Ye!¡± Saying that, she turned around and left. Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s face stiffened. The words that he had not finished saying were stuck in his throat. He just wanted to tell her that her granddaughter was a very outstanding child¡­ ¡ª During the self-study class, Su Ye took out a few small bottles of different sizes from her bag and tore a few pieces of paper from her notebook. These were the medicines that she had made over the weekend. In order to make it easier to distinguish them, she was going to label them. Gu Qi was already used to her desk mate¡¯s strange behavior. Smiling, she put the two completed textbooks onto Su Ye¡¯s desk and glanced at the bottles. Even though she was fully prepared to encounter anything, when she saw the label Su Ye was putting on the bottle, she was still shocked. Su Ye had written, ¡®Great healthcare¡¯.. Chapter 92 - Patted His Head Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gu Qi was stunned. She froze and didn¡¯t move. It wasn¡¯t until Su Ye had pasted ¡®Mini Healthcare¡¯ on another smaller bottle that Gu Qi realized that it was just a simple health care product¡­ Halfway through the self-study class, Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s sparkling eyes appeared by the small window at the back door. He glanced inside and locked onto Su Ye. Not wanting to affect the other students¡¯ self-study, he gently opened the back door and moved to Su Ye¡¯s side. Monday was the day to get his medicine. Su Ye glanced at him and beckoned him to her side. Zhang Guangqiu didn¡¯t fully understand, but he still moved his head closer to her. The next second, Su Ye casually touched the top of his head. As a doctor, Su Ye was very responsible. She had to prescribe the next stage of medicine according to the growth of her hair. Tian Chong, who was sitting at the front table, heard some movement behind him and subconsciously turned around to take a look. With a glance, his jaw dropped to the ground. What was Su Ye doing?! Was she taming the teacher?! After a long while, he silently turned around and pinched someone. Su Ye touched the top of his head, and sure enough, it was just as she had expected. Then, she took out a bottle from the row of bottles in front of her and handed it to Zhang Guangqiu. Zhang Guangqiu took the small medicine bottle, and his eyes lit up. Last time, it was a packet of medicine that needed to be boiled, but this time, it had been upgraded to pills. He took it and looked at it carefully. The small porcelain bottle was carved with blue and white patterns, and it was quite unique. However, it seemed quite old. As if he had thought of something, Zhang Guangqiu took out a crumpled 100-yuan note from his pocket. ¡°Su Ye, the medicine you gave to me should be quite expensive, right? This money is for you. I can¡¯t let my students suffer a loss. Take the extra money as pocket money. Buy some delicious food. You¡¯re too thin.¡± Su Ye glanced at the note and narrowed her eyes. ¡°No need. It¡¯s very cheap. It¡¯s not worth much.¡± The medicine she gave Zhang Guangqiu was indeed not expensive. It was only about tens thousand yuan but fortunately, she had a treasure trove. Zhang Guangqiu thought for a moment, then silently stuffed the money back into his pocket. ¡°Thank you. Your medicine is so powerful. Your ancestors are from an aristocratic family of traditional Chinese medicine, right?¡± Su Ye smiled and did not explain. After the morning self-study session, Su Ye heard someone calling her from the back door. She looked towards the source of the voice and saw that it was Xie Minmin. She had specially come to see if Su Ye had applied for leave. The two of them chatted briefly and agreed on a place to meet after school. As the meeting with Bo Yun Li was also after school, Su Ye planned to quickly get rid of the group of people from the gang so as not to delay making money. In Grade 12 Class 1, Rong Ruo walked to Xie Minmin. Xie Minmin¡¯s unreadable gaze swept across her face a few times before she said, ¡°Minmin, where did you go just now?¡± Xie Minmin thought that preparing for a fight was not a good thing and she did not want to drag Rong Ruo into it. So, she laughed loudly and said, ¡°Where else could I go during class? I went to the toilet.¡± Rong Ruo bit her lip. Her eyes were foggy, as if she had been betrayed. She had just finished her morning self-study when she saw Xie Minmin rushing out. Something seemed strange, so she followed her. Then she saw that Xie Minmin had gone to look for Su Ye. The two of them had been chatting happily. Rong Ruo could not understand. She did not like people with Xie Minmin¡¯s personality at all, but she still felt like they were friends. But what about Xie Minmin? Minmin had only met Su Ye a few times, and she suddenly treated Rong Ruo coldly. She even went to see Su Ye behind Rong Ruo¡¯s back. Wasn¡¯t this rather hypocritical? Rong Ruo tightened the pen in her hand, but¡­. the unexpected gain was that she actually heard them say that they were going to have a fight with a high-ranking official after school? Chapter 93 - The Teacher is Here! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Anyway, Xie Minmin was the one who was unkind in the first place, she had a right to be unhappy. Nobody asked Xie Minmin to look for Su Ye! This morning, Rong Ruo had specially asked Su Ye¡¯s grandmother to send her to school, just to anger Su Ye. But who knew that Su Ye would simply pass by them. She didn¡¯t even bat her eyelids! She was simply detestable! A high school student asking for a fight could be a big or small matter. It all depended on whether anyone was willing to add fuel to the fire¡­ ¡ª After school, Wang Dongqing had been holding it in for the whole day and finally decided to find an opportunity to talk to Rong Ruo, so that she would not look for him to have lunch with her again in the future. However, when he followed her to the small alley behind the school, he suddenly did not see Rong Ruo¡¯s figure. Instead, he saw Su Ye and Xie Minmin standing in the alley. Just as they were about to speak, another group of people came from opposite them. Each of them looked extremely ferocious. Wang Dongqing quickly hid behind the wall. A group of foul-smelling hooligans surrounded a tall man called Brother Long. The man was wearing a sleeveless t-shirt. His right hand was smacking the palm of his left hand. As he moved, his well-developed biceps trembled. What was even more shocking was that other than Brother Long, the other thugs were holding knives in their hands! What kind of people had Su Ye and the others provoked? This was no joke! As a boy and especially as Xie Minmin¡¯s class monitor, Wang Dongqing felt that he had to do something. However, as a good student, he had never seen such a thing before. At this moment, his eyes widened uncontrollably, and his legs trembled. Xie Minmin recognized at a glance that the person standing next to Brother Long was the red-haired man from last time. He pointed at them while nodding and bowing as he introduced them to Brother Long. ¡°F*ck,¡± Xie Minmin could not help but curse, ¡°There are only two of us. Is there a need to brandish knives?¡± Meanwhile, Su Ye did not look to the side at all. Her casual gaze only swept twice over the face of the man who was called Brother Long. Why did he look a little familiar? She recalled the WeChat profile picture of a certain fan¡­ A moment later, the corners of her lips slowly curled up into a faint smile. Wasn¡¯t this a coincidence? ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s go buy knives too. This is too much!¡± After saying that, Xie Minmin dragged Su Ye and was about to leave. However, Su Ye seemed to be rooted to the spot. No matter how hard she dragged her, she would not budge. In the next second, Su Ye grabbed Xie Minmin¡¯s wrist and said in a calm tone as usual, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Xie Minmin glanced at the group of thugs and was a little worried. ¡°Yeah, I know that you¡¯re quite good at fighting, but you¡¯re not an iron wall. You can¡¯t fight against knives¡­¡± Su Ye did not listen to her advice. She let go of her hand and touched her face. She said with a smile, ¡°Look at how scared you are.¡± Wang Dongqing, who was hiding behind the corner, widened his eyes. Did Su Ye want to fight them? Wasn¡¯t that crazy? Did she want to die? He gritted his teeth. ¡®Su Ye, you owe me one. Think about how to thank me.¡¯ After thinking about it, he took a deep breath and shouted. ¡°The teacher is here!¡± After shouting, he quickly went back to the wall. His voice was extremely shaky. The alley instantly became quiet. The hooligans on the opposite side were stunned. After looking at each other for a second, they roared with laughter and could not stop. ¡°AHAHAHAHAHA, you¡¯re really a good boy, aren¡¯t you? Do you think we¡¯re afraid of a teacher?¡± ¡°Forget about a teacher. We¡¯re not afraid even if the emperor comes!¡± ¡°Yo! Kid behind the wall, we¡¯re not going to fight you today. We¡¯ll let you run to your heart¡¯s content! Hahahaha!¡± Xie Minmin was speechless as she listened to the continuous jeers from the opposite side. Why did that sound like Wang Dongqing¡¯s voice just now? It was so embarrassing¡­ Chapter 94 - Brother Long, Sister T, Fate Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Behind the wall, Wang Dongqing adjusted his glasses. His face was extremely red. He had done his best. If anyone was to blame, it was the group of hooligans. Under the setting sun, Su Ye was standing casually. She was leaning against the wall facing the group of people. She was not smiling. She was wild and crazy. When she smiled, she was both beautiful and gorgeous. Zhai Tianlong was stunned. He looked at the red-haired man. ¡°Just the two of them? Didn¡¯t you say there was a group of people?¡± The red-haired man was also puzzled. ¡°That shouldn¡¯t be the case? In the afternoon, a woman called me and informed me that they found a group of people to fight us. All of them had knives. That¡¯s why I asked the others to bring their weapons.¡± ¡°Alright, you don¡¯t understand anything.¡± After saying that, Zhai Tianlong raised his eyelids and looked at Su Ye. ¡°Did you break my little brother¡¯s leg?¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows. ¡°Brother Long, you have good eyesight.¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± Zhai Tianlong thought that she was taking advantage of him and was so angry that his veins bulged. The red-haired man said angrily, ¡°Boss, this woman is like this. Last time, she even called us children! Calling you ¡®Brother Long¡¯ so casually is too much¡­¡± Following Zhai Tianlong¡¯s glare, the red-haired man realized that he had gone astray. He quickly changed his words. ¡°Boss, this woman needs to be taught a lesson. Beat her up!¡± Zhai Tianlong spat, ¡°I hate people like you from the First High School the most. You think that you are good at your studies, but you are weak. Do I need to give you more time to find a teacher?!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the surrounding hooligans laughed again. Xie Minmin could not help but chuckle. Su Ye was not in a hurry either. After these cheerful and optimistic children had laughed enough, she looked at Zhai Tianlong with a hint of playfulness on her lips and said slowly. ¡°You don¡¯t even recognize your sister?¡± Zhai Tianlong rubbed his fists and looked ready to attack. ¡°Sister? What sister? I don¡¯t have a sister!¡± After saying that, he raised his feet and was about to rush over. Xie Minmin quickly prepared to meet him. At this moment, Su Ye said calmly, ¡°What sister, you ask? Generally speaking, you call me¡­ Sister T.¡± As soon as the words ¡®Sister T¡¯ were uttered, Zhai Tianlong was stunned! Sister T¡­ Sister T? Sister T! Zhai Tianlong¡¯s expression instantly blossomed with warmth, and his eyes sparkled. No wonder he felt that this girl was imposing and walked like a dragon. As expected, only Sister T had such a temperament! Before the red-haired man could react, he leaned over to the boss and fanned himself. ¡°Sister T? Pfft! Boss, kick her!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Zhai Tianlong turned around and gave him a kick. ¡°Why are you talking to Sister T?¡± The red-haired man sat on the ground. Before he could stand up, he heard his boss speak in an extremely jovial tone. ¡°Sister T, are you enrolled in the First High School? I admire the students of the First High School the most¡­¡± The red-haired man¡¯s mouth was agape. If he remembered correctly, his boss had just said that he hated the people of First High School the most¡­ He had never seen his boss acting so strangely before. Who was this woman?! ¡°Sister T, are you hungry? Are you tired? Coming here today won¡¯t stop you from doing your homework, right?¡± Su Ye smiled. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I never do homework.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fate! I never do homework either!¡± Looking at the mysterious scene in front of her, Xie Minmin scratched her temples, completely unable to react to what was happening. Behind the wall, Wang Dongqing was also dumbfounded, thinking that he was dreaming. And Rong Ruo, who was hiding in the dark to observe all of this, had a malicious and evil look on her face, her palm even had a bloody mark on it. Fortunately, she was already prepared¡­. Chapter 95 - They Had Turned Over a New Leaf Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation No one could understand how happy Zhai Tianlong was after seeing his idol. He was actually quite good-looking. His facial features were sharp and handsome, but he was a little fierce. However, in front of Sister T, that fierce look was completely gone. He did not care about his image at all. He spoke softly, afraid that he would upset her. ¡°Sister T, what did my bunch of ignorant underlings do to provoke you? If you don¡¯t feel happy, I will chop off one of their arms!¡± The underlings hugged each other and shivered. They had long heard that women were trouble. This time, they had really offended their ancestors! Su Ye answered calmly, ¡°They are very rude.¡± Zhai Tianlong turned around and glared at his underlings. He scolded them angrily. ¡°In the future, none of us are allowed to yell at others, let alone our ancestors! If anyone dares yell at anyone again; I¡¯ll pull out their tongue!¡± The red-haired man nodded in a daze. If he did not yell at anyone, was he still a hooligan? They were going to turn over a new leaf¡­ The sudden turn of events shocked Xie Minmin so much that she forcefully swallowed back the profanity that was about to come out of her mouth. Since the hooligans had turned over a new leaf, she, as a member of the Rocket Class, should bear with it. Zhai Tianlong grabbed the red-haired man¡¯s wrist and looked at the time. ¡°Sister T, let me treat you to a meal.¡± Su Ye did not answer Zhai Tianlong¡¯s question. Instead, she looked at the red-haired man. ¡°Who called you this afternoon?¡± The red-haired man¡¯s tone was respectful. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister T. I don¡¯t know her either. But her voice is quite soft and sweet¡­¡± Su Ye seemed to understand. ¡°It seems that we won¡¯t be able to eat tonight.¡± Everyone was puzzled when they heard that. However, in the next second, they heard sirens approach from afar¡­ Logically speaking, there was no reason to arrest them if they had not started fighting, but alas, they had knives with them. Wang Dongqing had been behind the wall the whole time, so he was not affected, but he still felt that something was wrong. He had clearly followed Rong Ruo here, but Rong Ruo did not come. Instead, the police had come¡­ At the same time, behind the big tree across the alley, a figure left. Rong Ruo called the police. Initially, she just wanted to anger them and let them teach Su Ye and Xie Minmin a lesson. However, during the phone call, she accidentally learned that the Brother Long they were talking about was Zhai Siqiao¡¯s son, Zhai Tianlong. Zhai Siqiao was most afraid that his son would offend the police, and her father, Rong Qishan, just so happened to know the director of the police station here. If the police arrested Zhai Tianlong first, and then her father helped to save him, Zhai Siqiao would definitely be grateful to them. She had thought about it carefully. She had indeed underestimated Su Ye¡¯s methods. She did not expect that Su Ye had already conversed with Zhai Tianlong. Although she had avoided being beaten, Su Ye could not avoid the pain in the police station. She would definitely be so scared there that she would beg for mercy¡­ Of course, it was useless to beg for mercy. Rong Ruo would only ask her father to save Zhai Tianlong. As for the others, they had to pray for themselves Before the police car arrived, Rong Ruo went back to look for Rong Qishan. She did not know that what was happening was different from what she had imagined No one¡¯s legs were weak, and no one was begging for mercy. As long as Zhai Tianlong could be with his idol, he would be happy wherever he went. He commanded his subordinates, ¡°You guys take the cars in front. Sister T and I will take this one¡­¡± Before he bent down and got into the car, he looked at the police officer. ¡°Hello, you didn¡¯t light any incense in your car, right? My sister fainted¡­¡± The police officer said nothing. At the same time, Bo Yunli, who had been forgotten, had been waiting in the parking lot beside the school for a long time. Today, he was still driving himself. At this moment, he casually put his hand on the steering wheel and heard the sirens in the distance¡­ He suddenly thought of something, and his eyes narrowed.. Chapter 96 - Director Yan Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Ten minutes later, at the police station of Xuehai Road, the police officer, Zhang Li, glanced at the corridor for the sixth time. He was still not used to it. A group of people were divided into two rows and sitting by the wall¡­ They were playing a video game. Zhai Tianlong said, ¡°D*mn, Sister T, you¡¯re awesome.¡± Xie minmin said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this game to be so fun. Ahhh, save me!¡± The red-haired man blinked and looked at Zhang Li. ¡°Hey, can I go in and get a glass of water? My boss has been playing games for a long time, he should be thirsty¡­¡± Zhang Li coughed twice. ¡°What boss? He¡¯s too young to employ you! You guys are students!¡± After reprimanding him, he finally silently opened the office door. ¡°Thank you.¡± In all his years as a police officer, Zhang Li had never seen such a polite hooligan. He did not utter a single word. He turned his head and looked at the group of unfazed prisoners. He used the walkie-talkie to knock on the wall. ¡°You guys, stop playing around! This is considered a gang fight with weapons! You might even end up in jail!¡± They all looked relaxed. ¡°Dude, we didn¡¯t fight. Look at how friendly we are!¡± ¡°Those knives haven¡¯t even been sharpened. They are just props.¡± Zhang Li said sternly, ¡°Look at your colorful hair. Who would believe that you didn¡¯t fight? Moreover, the person who called the police said that she saw you fighting!¡± Zhai Tianlong¡¯s expression turned fierce when he heard that. ¡°Which idiot¡­¡± He suddenly looked at Su Ye and changed his words. ¡°May I ask, who called the police?¡± The police officer naturally could not say. Zhang Li waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s useless to ask. Hurry up and contact their parents!¡± When he said this, the few of them gathered together again. Zhai Tianlong said, ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me. Let my dad settle the matter that I caused.¡± Xie Minmin said, ¡°Forget it. If your dad knew, wouldn¡¯t he break your legs? Let my grandpa come. He loves me the most¡­ But why is no one picking up the phone?¡± Su Ye propped up her brows. ¡°After this game is over, I¡¯ll send a WeChat message.¡± Zhang Li was speechless once again. By now, most children would be in tears, but these people were not in a hurry at all. They were even bickering with each other. Could it be that their parents were all extremely rich? How was that possible? Just as he was thinking, there was another commotion at the entrance of the police station. ¡°Director Yan, the station chief just said that he was going to look for you. Why did you come here personally?¡± ¡°Director Yan, are you thirsty? I¡¯ll get you some water.¡± Immediately after, a deep male voice sounded. ¡°No need to trouble yourself. You guys just make yourselves at home. There¡¯s nothing to do at the moment, so I came over.¡± Zhang Li was very excited when he heard the voice and hurriedly followed him out to take a look. In the capital, everyone knew of director Yan Zhengwei¡¯s reputation. He was in his fifties this year, but his mind was quick, and his skills were still outstanding. He had solved many strange cases in the past few years. A few years ago, he had even subdued many gunmen with his bare hands. In the police world, he was a legend. He never put on airs, but he had the kind of aura that made people respect him deeply. The group of people in the cell noticed something was up. Xie Minmin looked at the victory card in the game and was amazed, ¡°Su Ye! You¡¯re too awesome!¡± Su Ye patted her head very casually. As they spoke, Yan Zhengwei entered the room. When he heard Xie Minmin¡¯s voice, he subconsciously looked at them. Zhang Li followed his gaze and quickly scolded, ¡°All of you, stay down and don¡¯t laugh!¡± Hearing this, everyone looked at Yan Zhengwei. They felt that this person was not someone to be trifled with, so they stopped talking. However, a minute had passed, and Yan Zhengwei still did not stop looking at them. Zhang Li said, ¡°Director Yan, don¡¯t lower yourself to their level. They are just a group of children.¡± Yan Zhengwei did not reply. To be more precise, he did not hear what Zhang Li was saying at all. His sharp and deep gaze kept falling on the girl whose name was Su Ye¡­ Chapter 97 - Was Not Saved By Her Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation At the same time, Su Ye saw him. However, Su Ye¡¯s reaction was much calmer. However, when she realized that her hand was still on Xie Minmin¡¯s head, she seemed to have thought of something. Her fingertips paused slightly, and she pretended to take her hand down casually. ¡°Director Yan! Please come in,¡± Director Hu of the police station welcomed him warmly. Yan Zhengwei withdrew his gaze thoughtfully and subconsciously touched the top of his head. Then, he nodded slightly at Director Hu and followed him in. On the other side, Xie Minmin took Su Ye by the arm. ¡°That person is so impressive. I didn¡¯t even dare take a deep breath.¡± Then, she paused and said, ¡°Oh right, when are you going to send the WeChat message? I¡¯m already numb from sitting.¡± Su Ye looked in the direction that Yan Zhengwei had left with a somewhat complicated expression. ¡°There¡¯s no need to send it.¡± ¡ª At the entrance of the police station, Bo Yunli¡¯s car was parked right in front of the Rong family¡¯s car. Rong Ruo had just stepped out of the car with Rong Qishan when she saw Bo Yunli. Her face was filled with surprise. However, when she thought that he might have come to save Su Ye, her eyes instantly darkened. Su Ye was really shameless. She did not look for her own parents but had actually troubled Bo Yunli! Rong Qishan was also stunned. He smiled insincerely and said, ¡°What a coincidence. Yunli is also¡­¡± However, Bo Yunli did not seem to have seen them at all. He walked straight into the station. Rong Qishan was very embarrassed, and his face was as black as charcoal. Rong Ruo endured the jealousy in her heart. The most important thing now was to help her family stabilize their business and stabilize her position as the eldest daughter of a wealthy family. Bo Yunli looked normal, but his pace was obviously faster than usual. Rong Ruo did not want Su Ye to see him so quickly. She deliberately ran two steps and entered the station before him. After entering the house, they split up. Rong Qishan went to look for the director, while Rong Ruo went to look for Zhai Tianlong. Bo Yunli was one step behind and left his cell phone number at the register. Zhang Li nodded at him. Although he did not know who he was, it seemed that he had quite a background. He unconsciously became respectful. ¡°Where is Su Ye?¡± Bo Yunli asked. Zhang Li reacted for a moment. ¡°Oh, you are asking about the group of people who were caught just now, right? They are in the back room.¡± Bo Yunli had just taken two steps when he heard Zhang Li say doubtfully to the register behind him, ¡°That¡¯s weird. The phone number of the girl who went in just now is the same as the person who called the police.¡± Zhang Li saw that he had stopped walking and his gaze was frighteningly cold. He realized that he had let the cat out of the bag. The identity of the person who called the police should have been kept secret. It was just that the girl¡¯s phone number had eight fours in it. It was too easy to remember. ¡ª Rong Ruo entered the police station first. Just as she was about to inquire about Zhai Tianlong¡¯s whereabouts, she saw Zhai Tianlong, Su Ye, and the rest walking out while chatting and laughing. Rong Ruo was stunned. ¡°You guys are¡­¡± Xie Minmin¡¯s expression was relaxed. ¡°We were just released. Rong Ruo, why are you here?¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. She was caught off guard. How could someone be faster than her? She tightened her grip on the corner of her shirt and forced out a smile. ¡°That¡¯s great. I passed by the alley of the school and saw that you guys were caught. I especially asked my dad to come and save you guys¡­ Oh right, who saved you guys?¡± Xie Minmin raised her eyebrows at Su Ye. ¡°I don¡¯t know who it was,¡± She was so intimate with Su Ye! Just as she was thinking, Bo Yunli appeared at the door. He seemed to have realized something. It must be Yunli. Although he had just arrived, he must have used other methods. Why did he help her?! The credit for saving Zhai Tianlong was now placed on Su Ye! Xie Minmin looked at Bo Yunli with a gossipy expression. ¡°Oh, so it¡¯s ¡®him¡¯.¡± Su Ye did not deny anything.. Chapter 98 - God TKO Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye with a prolonged gaze. Seeing that she was alive and kicking without a scratch, he was relieved. Then, he raised his eyebrows again. Where did she get the connections to release them? First of all, they could rule out Su Jinyang. With Su Jinyang¡¯s capabilities, it would take at least a day to save them. Bo Yunli¡¯s gaze was meaningful, but Su Ye¡¯s expression at this moment was obviously wanting him to be the scapegoat, so he could only acquiesce. Seeing that they still had something to say, Bo Yunli was not in a hurry to enter. He leaned against the door and waited patiently. Rong Ruo took two deep breaths and forced a smile. ¡°You¡¯re really amazing to be able to make Yunli treat you so well.¡± Even Xie Minmin could tell that these words were a little strange. In other words, Bo Yunli treated Su Ye well because of her amazing ways. Xie Minmin scratched her ear. Her feelings were a little complicated. She did not know if she wanted to comfort Rong Ruo or help Su Ye vent her anger, so she casually said, ¡°Rong Ruo, Qi Yu also treats you very well. You¡¯re also very amazing.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s expression froze. ¡°Minmin, don¡¯t tease me,¡± she replied awkwardly. She turned to look at Zhai Tianlong and said, ¡°Once I knew that you were caught, I quickly asked my father to come. He has a very good relationship with Inspector Hu.¡± Zhai Tianlong replied with an ¡®Oh¡¯, and his reaction was cold. Rong Ruo pursed her lips. ¡°By the way, I heard that Uncle Zhai fainted again some time ago. My grandfather knows experts in this field. I wonder when Uncle Zhai will be free?¡± Zhai Tianlong¡¯s tone was impatient. ¡°Make an appointment with my father.¡± Su Ye looked at Rong Ruo coldly. She knew that Rong Ruo would not be friendly with others for no reason. She must be trying to get something from the Zhai family. How interesting¡­ Even Rong Ruo did not know what to say to Zhai Tianlong, who did not cooperate with her. She could only look at Xie Minmin again. ¡°Minmin, let¡¯s go back together. I¡¯m interested in boxing recently. I want to talk to you.¡± ¡°Boxing?¡± Upon hearing this, Zhai Tianlong¡¯s interest was immediately piqued. Rong Ruo was delighted. The Zhai family really liked boxing. Just as she was about to say something, she saw Zhai Tianlong looking at Su Ye with a bright gaze. ¡°Sister T, you also like boxing, right?¡± Su Ye raised her eyebrows and looked at him without commenting. Zhai Tianlong chuckled. ¡°I knew it when I saw your account name.¡± Xie minmin echoed, ¡°I saw it too when I was playing just now.¡± The underlings were confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t Sister T¡¯s in-game account TKO? What does that mean?¡± When it came to boxing, Xie Minmin was excited. ¡°You all know what KO means, right? TKO is a hundred times more powerful than KO! Someone who can do a TKO is a God. He¡¯s so strong that even the referee feels that the strength of the two sides is imbalanced. If they continue fighting, the opponent¡¯s life will be in danger. Therefore, before the competition ends, the TKO will be judged as the winner. It has been many years since I¡¯ve heard of anyone who can do a TKO.¡± After she finished speaking, she looked at Su Ye with a smile. ¡°You must also admire Gods who are capable of TKO. That¡¯s why you came up with this name, right?¡± Su Ye replied with a rather mysterious smile. ¡°Something like that.¡± Rong Ruo did not know why, but even though she was the one who started the conversation, everyone¡¯s attention had turned to Su Ye in the end. She said somewhat anxiously, ¡°Since you all like boxing, you must have heard of Huo Jinliang, right?¡± ¡°Huo Jinliang? Of course we know who he is!¡± ¡°He is the world¡¯s boxing champion, my idol!¡± When they heard the name ¡®Huo Jinliang¡¯, everyone looked at Rong Ruo. Rong Ruo was secretly pleased with herself.. Then, she said mysteriously, ¡°But none of you know who Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple is, right?¡± Chapter 99 - Get into the Car Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation ¡°Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple?¡± ¡°Who knows who that is?¡± ¡°That information can¡¯t be found online!¡± Hearing the crowd¡¯s words, Rong Ruo was even more pleased. It seemed that she did not need to waste time with Xie Minmin. Now, she had the answer, and no one knew who Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple was! After two days of research, she realized that all those who loved boxing respected Huo Jinliang very much and admired those who could be his disciple. If Zhai Siqiao knew that one of his disciples was in the Rong family¡­ wouldn¡¯t the Rong family be worshipped like a Bodhisattva? What made Rong Ruo feel that the heavens were helping her the most was that when her grandfather Rong Shengming was young, he actually had the honor of meeting Huo Jinliang once and understood his appearance and habits. In conclusion, Huo Jinliang¡¯s eldest disciple should be about the same age as her grandfather. Such an old man would have already retired from the boxing world for twenty to thirty years. No one cared whether he knew boxing or not. Therefore, her grandfather only needed to sit there steadily and wait for Zhai Siqiao to worship him. As for the real disciple, he had disappeared for so many years. He was definitely dead! Dead people could not speak! Zhai Tianlong was quite interested. He said to Rong Ruo, ¡°From your tone, do you know who his disciple is?¡± Rong Ruo was not in a hurry to answer. ¡°I have to seek the consent of the person involved first. He is very low-key and does not want too many people to know. Even I only found out recently.¡± Everyone looked at each other in dismay. Rong Ruo really knew Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple? Su Ye saw this and slowly curved her lips. It was almost time to leave. Xie Minmin looked at Su Ye and said, ¡°Also, are you coming with me, or with Tianlong?¡± Su Ye raised his chin at the man who stood outside the door like a pine tree. She slowly moved her lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go with him.¡± Settling the bill was a serious matter. When Xie Minmin heard this, she smiled. When she received a satisfactory answer, Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and returned to the car with a calm expression. The group of people walked out. Su Ye looked at Zhai Tianlong who was in front of her, deep in thought. He was the one who won the PK the other day. Moreover¡­ Su Ye took a step forward and patted his shoulder. Zhai Tianlong turned around and saw that it was Su Ye. A smile appeared on his face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister T?¡± ¡°Tell me about your father¡¯s illness.¡± Zhai Tianlong did not expect Su Ye to be so nice. He was still thinking about this matter, so he described his father¡¯s illness in detail. Su Ye was very patient. After listening to him, she nodded slightly and said, ¡°Got it. I¡¯ll go and take a look at him personally later.¡± Zhai Tianlong¡¯s reaction this time was completely different from when Rong Ruo mentioned it earlier. He was very proactive. ¡°Sister T, you know medicine? You¡¯re all-rounded! That¡¯s great. I¡¯ll arrange the time then!¡± Yan Zhengwei only came out of the room after Su Ye had walked out of the hall. He looked at Su Ye¡¯s back and was lost in thought. He had heard the conversation just now. Rong Ruo¡¯s lie was self-destructing in front of him. His focus was on Su Ye. It was not just her name. Her every frown and smile reminded him of that person. When she was studying abroad, she had played five matches in a year, all five of which were TKO matches. She was known as the uncrowned king of TKO. Countless people offered her an astronomical price to continue competing, but she stubbornly said that she was very busy and was just having fun. At that time, Yan Zhengwei, who had just turned ten, was a fan of hers. Could it be a coincidence? She had clearly passed away. It was unbelievable¡­ Bo Yunli waited in the car for a full five minutes before the Rong family¡¯s car drove away. Xie Minmin and the rest also left. Finally, they saw Su Ye walking out of the police station side by side with Zhai Tianlong. Through the car window, his gaze seemed to be sizing up Zhai Tianlong¡¯s face. He was a little better looking than Qi Yu, but not much better. He was not exquisite enough and looked a little rough. Su Ye¡¯s facial features were very exquisite. After thinking about it, he retracted his gaze and used his cell phone to reply to a few contracts. When Su Ye approached him, she bent down and knocked on the car window. He lowered the car window and opened his thin lips. ¡°Get into the car..¡± Chapter 100 - A Meeting Between Netizens Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Ye opened the car door and got into the passenger seat like last time. She did not know that Bo Yunli usually rode in his Bentley. He rarely drove his sports car, and he would not drive anyone else in it either. Therefore, she was the only person to ever sit in the passenger seat of this car. It was getting late. The old man who was guarding the door of the police station originally wanted to knock on the window to remind Bo Yunli to drive away as soon as possible. However, before he could put his hand on it, he turned his head to look at the luxurious sports car. After thinking for a while, he finally withdrew his hand and entered the security room, lighting up a street lamp for them. Su Ye went straight to the point. She unzipped her school bag and looked for the textbooks. Bo Yunli glanced at her and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Did you get into a fight?¡± Su Ye did not like his tone. She handed over the six textbooks. ¡°I didn¡¯t fight. It was just a meeting between netizens.¡± A meeting between netizens¡­ It might as well have been a fight. Bo Yunli¡¯s slender legs changed into a sitting position. He flipped open the textbooks and randomly checked a few questions. These questions were not easy for a third-year student, but she had done them all correctly. Just as he was about to be surprised, he flipped to the last page. He thought about it and did not say anything. He flipped to the math and English books again and looked at Su Ye with a complicated expression. ¡°These two books have different handwriting.¡± He looked at them quite carefully. Su Ye was already prepared. She said without any hesitation, ¡°I used my left hand to write these.¡± Bo Yunli let out a low chuckle. ¡°It seems that your left hand writes neater than your right hand. In the future, you should use your left hand more.¡± He was not here to check the answers. It was just a formality. His gaze fell on the answers, but his peripheral vision was on Su Ye. He said casually, ¡°You already know who called the police.¡± He spoke slowly, as if he was asking a question, but he already had the answer in his heart. She was so smart; it was impossible for her not to know. Su Ye glanced at him and replied with a casual ¡®Mmhmm¡¯. But now was not the time. If she wanted Rong Shengming to reveal the truth of the past, she would need to force them into a desperate situation. Judging from how calm and composed she was in the police station, this day would come very soon. However, from Bo Yunli¡¯s words, did he also know who did it? Su Ye raised her eyebrows slightly. She was quite surprised by his ability to identify people. Bo Yunli knew that Su Ye did not say anything at this time because she had other plans, so he did not ask any more questions. He only felt that there were more and more mysteries surrounding her. And he happened to like figuring out secrets. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the employee number that can testify.¡± He took his phone and opened WeChat. He paused for a second and then said, ¡°If something like today happens again, you can look for me.¡± ¡°Just give me your work number. I won¡¯t trouble you with anything else.¡± Su Ye rejected him very straightforwardly. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes slightly. This silly girl still didn¡¯t know that in the entire Asia-pacific region, there was no one richer than him¡­ Bo Yunli¡¯s fingers tapped on the keyboard a few times. Su Ye only glanced the numbers for a second before she memorized them. It could be said that she had a photographic memory. At the same time, Su Ye remembered that she had prepared a thank-you gift for Bo Yunli today. She bent down and rummaged through her bag. She casually placed her phone on her lap. There was nothing to cover it. So when Bo Yunli clicked send, Su Ye¡¯s phone screen lit up. There were a few words on the screen. [Treasure basin has sent you a new message.] Bo Yunli said nothing Thinking that it might be some mysterious coincidence, he quickly typed a full stop and clicked send. The next second, the screen lit up. [Treasure basin has sent you a new message..] Chapter 101 - Why Don鈥檛 You Give It a Try? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Ye, who had flipped over to thank him, got up and saw the message on the screen. Two seconds later, she looked up at Bo Yunli again. It was quite awkward. Su Ye felt that the only way to end the awkwardness now was to blind Bo Yunli¡¯s eyes. However, to her surprise, not only was Bo Yunli not angry, he even had a smile on his lips. Bo Yunli had always had a strange way of thinking. He felt that in Su Ye¡¯s eyes, he was the most important person. Giving him this nickname was equivalent to saying that he was very important. Su Ye was also a little dazed by Bo Yunli¡¯s smile. Then, her scalp began to go numb. The phone screen timed out. She could not understand it, but she did not know where the smile came from. It had to be said that when Bo Yunli¡¯s flawless face had a faint smile on it, he looked very much like a psychopath. He looked like he was the kind of person who played with a scalpel, dissecting people bit by bit, and killing them. It had been decades since she had seen such an evil smile. It was no wonder that Rong Ruo was obsessed with him. ¡®Bo Zhan, oh Bo Zhan, your genes are really unique.¡¯ Su Ye changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯ve helped me quite a lot recently. I¡¯ve prepared a thank you gift for you.¡± Bo Yunli expressed his interest. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Medicine,¡±Su Ye¡¯s words were simple. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯m not sick.¡± Su Ye stuffed the medicine into his palm. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if you aren¡¯t sick, this medicine can still be taken.¡± Bo Yunli adjusted his glasses and turned the small medicine bottle around. A hint of helplessness could be seen on his face. No matter what, this was the first gift she gave him. The warm atmosphere continued until Bo Yunli unintentionally turned the medicine bottle to the front. He saw the label on it: Great Healthcare. What on Earth was it? He suddenly had a flashback to those advertisements that sold erectile dysfunction pills. Bo Yunli suppressed the boiling anger in his chest, and his face darkened. Su Ye didn¡¯t notice Bo Yunli¡¯s expression. Just now, she had received a text message from an unknown number. Although she had expected it, she didn¡¯t expect the message to come so quickly. ¡°Su Ye,¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it could make people¡¯s throats tighten. Su Ye finally came back to her senses. She didn¡¯t reply to the message. Instead, she turned off the screen and put her phone away. She glanced at the police station before finally looking at Bo Yunli. She raised her eyebrows and asked silently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The next second, Bo Yunli said meaningfully, ¡°Do you still think that I can¡¯t do it?¡± Whether he could do it or not, how would she know? Su Ye said nothing. Where did this come from? What did she miss when she was reading messages? Didn¡¯t she just give him a bottle of her own secret recipe- a health supplement that could strengthen his body? It was a freaking big bottle too! As a great-aunt who had just been reborn, she did not know the other meaning of ¡®great healthcare¡¯ in today¡¯s society. Bo Yunli looked at her. The warm-colored headlights lit up her eyes and brows. Her eyes were bright, and her face was pale and her lips were red. Her eyelids were thin. When she looked at him, her eyelashes fluttered as well, making his emotions churn. Bo Yunli¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the steering wheel.. With a low voice, he said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Chapter 102 - A Steel Bar Hit His Feet Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Five minutes later, Bo Yunli was alone in the car. He closed his eyes, leaned back in his chair, and played with his phone with a casual smile on his face. In his mind, he recalled what Su Ye had said right before she got out of the car. ¡°Bo Yunli, I¡¯m very good at fighting.¡± Was she threatening him? Of course, he knew that she was very good at fighting. At the Bo family home, she had stepped on his foot once. At that time, the private doctor said that if the quality of his shoes were not good, his foot would have been fractured. He even asked him if a steel bar had hit his foot.. So what? Would he be afraid of her? Just as he was thinking, his phone screen lit up. It was a message from Su Ye. [Li, I¡¯m going home soon] Bo Yunli glanced at it expressionlessly. He looked in the direction where Su Ye had left for a while before he turned the steering wheel and went back home. ¡ª At night, Rong Shengming contacted Professor Feng, a very authoritative brain specialist in the country. In fact, there was an even more powerful brain specialist overseas who would be returning to China in the near future. However, their consultation fees were very expensive. After weighing the cost-effectiveness ratio, Rong Shengming decided to hire Professor Feng, who was cheap and good in China. Regardless of whether he could be cured or not, the Zhai family would owe them a favor. After contacting the professor, Hu Xiuli and Zhai Siqiao¡¯s wife, Xiao Jinlan, looked at the time. Zhai Siqiao had been quite busy recently, but he was free tomorrow night. Rong Ruo was also out of school at that time. She was sweet and pleased Xiao Jinlan. After everything was settled, Rong Ruo helped Rong Shengming back to his room to rest. Rong Shengming patted Rong Ruo¡¯s head with a victorious expression. ¡°Rong Ruo, you have contributed a lot to this matter.¡± After the past two days, the strained relationship between grandfather and grandson was restored to normal. ¡°No, it¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s face was full of pride, but her words were extremely modest. ¡°You found the professor, so I have to trouble you to act as Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple.¡± Rong Shengming chuckled and was in a great mood, he waved his hand. ¡°What acting? I met Mr. Huo once. Mr. Huo is such a proud person, but he chatted with me for ten minutes. I think he was attracted to my talent. Perhaps, he is also regretting not taking me in as his disciple!¡± Rong Ruo¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise and joy. She said sweetly, ¡°In that case, you are half his disciple. This honor is something that our family deserves!¡± ¡ª The next morning, Zhang Guangqiu looked at himself in the mirror and measured his hair with a caliper. His hair had grown another 0.3 mm! When his wife kicked him out of bed this morning, he replied arrogantly, ¡°Don¡¯t kick me again in the future!¡± However, when his gaze swept across the bedside table, he saw that he had marked the test paper in class last night. His excited expression instantly became complex. Su Ye had scored another 40 points¡­ This time, the accuracy of the multiple-choice questions had increased, but she did not do any of the long answer questions. The total score was still 40. The first long answer question this time was exactly the same as the one Su Ye did correctly in the mock exam last time. It was just that the numbers had changed. It should not be impossible, right? Why was she like this? Could it be that she secretly knew the answer but was too lazy to do it? Zhang Guangqiu shook his head. What student would not do the questions they knew on purpose? She probably ran out of time. At the moment, Su Ye¡¯s grades had stabilized at around 40 points. The next stage¡¯s goal was to help Su Ye continue to improve! After thinking about it, he put the papers into his bag and went to school.. Chapter 103 - She Has Strong Medical Skills Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When they arrived at class, Zhang Guangqiu used his homeroom teacher¡¯s ¡®privilege¡¯ to take up half of the morning self-study session. He sent out the papers for the pop quiz and also gave them a few incorrect questions. Su Ye, who was in the last row, did not listen to a single word. She first sent a sad reply to the text message she received yesterday on her phone. Then, she pressed her temples, took out a small porcelain bottle, and began to make medicine. Although she had many bottles and jars, they did not make any sound, so it did not affect the other students at all. Zhang Guangqiu saw this. He had learned his lesson this time. He did not look for Su Ye directly. Instead, he told Gu Qi to go to the office after self-study. When her name was called, Gu Qi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, this time, she scored 92 points, which was more than 10 points higher than the last time. She did not think that she was going to be scolded, so she felt at ease. Qing University¡¯s internal information was indeed worthy of its reputation. Then, she looked at her desk mate¡¯s test score and felt quite guilty. Su Ye had only scored 40 points again. If it weren¡¯t for her desk mate giving her the math problems to do, it would have been impossible for her to get such a score¡­ More importantly, when she came in the morning, Su Ye had said that she should let her know if she needed money in the future. Where could she find such a desk mate?! ¡ª On the other side, when Zhang Guangqiu entered the office, a few male teachers surrounded him and stared at his head, as if they had discovered a new world. ¡°You didn¡¯t believe me just now. I found out yesterday that Mr. Zhang has long hair!¡± ¡°Damn, Mr. Zhang, you had a hair transplant? When did you have the surgery? Why didn¡¯t we know about it?¡± Teachers were a high-risk profession for baldness. Whether they were already bald or were currently bald, they were all very concerned about this topic. Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s lips curled into a mysterious smile. He placed the textbook on the table. ¡°I didn¡¯t get a hair transplant.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t get a hair transplant? Then what did you do?¡± He raised his chin and said proudly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to the medicine prescribed by my student Su Ye!¡± He emphasized the name ¡®Su Ye¡¯ and at the same time, he glanced at Liu Bi¡¯s desk. Last time, Su Ye was kind enough to offer him medicine, but Liu Bi had reprimanded her. Therefore, Zhang Guangqiu wanted to slap Liu Bi¡¯s snobbish face. However, Liu Bi didn¡¯t seem to hear anything. She frowned and stared at her phone. No one knew what she was looking at, but her face was serious. The male teachers were stunned when they heard Su Ye¡¯s name. Their tone was extremely surprised. ¡°Su Ye? The one who scored 40 points in the mock exam?¡± ¡°You actually took the medicine she prescribed?¡± However, everyone soon noticed Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s hairy head and changed the topic. ¡°Amazing! Although Su Ye is not good at studying, she has strong medical skills!¡± ¡°Yeah, Mr. Zhang is a living example!¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang, can you tell her to bring some medicine for us?¡± Zhang Guangqiu thought for a moment. ¡°Sure, but you have to pay 100 yuan each for the medicine. The medicine is quite expensive.¡± The teachers said in unison, ¡°It¡¯s what we should do.¡± Seeing that everyone was praising Su Ye, Zhang Guangqiu didn¡¯t hide it anymore, he voiced his thoughts. ¡°Actually, I¡¯ve been thinking these past two days. Su Ye is very proficient in medicine. Maybe she can enter the medical department of Qing University through Kao Te Changsheng!¡± When he said this, the teachers looked at each other. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re talking about the famous ¡®Ai Ye Medical Department¡¯ of Qing University?¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that the entire professional teaching building and scientific research lab were donated by a rich person back then. To show their respect, the school named the department after the donor.¡± Zhang Guangqiu nodded repeatedly. In order to get Su Ye to attend university, he had to put in a lot of effort. In the beginning, he did not dare to think about Qing University. However, Su Ye had helped him greatly. Anyway, it was only the first semester of the third year of high school. He might be able to give it a try. Although the teachers were very familiar with the medical department of Qing University, they still felt that Zhang Guangqiu was a little too protective of Su Ye. Su Ye was a repeater who failed her studies, and Qing University was the number one institution of higher learning in China. Even if she had talent in this area, it was still impossible for her to go to Qing University! They were too embarrassed to say it out loud, but the office door suddenly opened. Immediately after, a sharp voice was heard. ¡°Qing University? Mr. Zhang, are you crazy?¡± Everyone looked over when they heard the voice. The person who pushed the door open was Gao Shengnan, the teacher in charge of class one. She was the only female teacher in charge of the Rocket Class and was also a math teacher. Following her was her favorite student, Rong Ruo.. Chapter 104 - The Person I鈥檓 Looking for is Wang Dongqing (Three in one) Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Gao Shengnan returned to her seat, her high heels clacking, and said mockingly, ¡°Even though she¡¯s a gifted student, she should at least pass every subject, right? With her results, unless there was a miracle involved, she would not make it!¡± With that, she took out a stack of workbooks and handed them to Rong Ruo. ¡°Let them solve these twice.¡± Rong Ruo took the exercise books and responded. She did not leave immediately, but walked towards Zhang Guangqiu, trying not to laugh out loud. Su Ye had previously prescribed medicine for Bo Zhan. However, other than Bo Zhan and the people around him, no one else knew about it. Therefore, when Rong Ruo heard their conversation, she felt that it was hilarious. Su Ye had medical skills? She probably copied a folk prescription from the internet! Mr. Zhang was already so old, yet he actually dared to take it! He was really desperate! Zhang Guangqiu did not mind. ¡°It¡¯s only the first semester of the third year of high school now. Aren¡¯t you speaking too early? Moreover, I think Su Ye¡¯s family has a background of traditional Chinese medicine, she is very talented!¡± The corner of Gao Shengnan¡¯s mouth curled up into a proud sneer, and she was too lazy to say anything more. As a math teacher of the Rocket Class, she looked down on Zhang Guangqiu, who oversaw the teaching of poor students. However, Rong Ruo could not help but laugh out loud. ¡°Mr. Zhang, you¡¯ve misunderstood. I¡¯ve known her since we were young. She has no such background!¡± She looked at Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s embarrassed expression, she said generously, ¡°My grandfather knows many experts. Why don¡¯t I introduce you to one of them? It¡¯s also medicine. You shouldn¡¯t take it so casually. I heard that these folk remedies have weird side effects. If you eat it and it goes bad, it won¡¯t be good.¡± The male teachers present were a little afraid when they heard this. They quietly dispersed and didn¡¯t mention the matter of buying medicine from Su Ye. Zhang Guangqiu remembered that Liu Guifang had said yesterday that she was here to send Rong Ruo to school. She was probably referring to the girl in front of him. Perhaps it was because of this reason that he did not have a good impression of Rong Ruo. However, she was still a student, so he did not say anything. He only rejected her, ¡°No need. I¡¯m taking this medicine rather well. You should hurry back to class and do your work.¡± Rong Ruo held her homework book and turned around. Before she left, she wanted to say hello to Liu Bi, but she saw that Liu Bi was still holding her phone and did not look at her at all. She did not think too much about it. She straightened her back and swung her ponytail. When she walked out of the office, she brushed past Gu Qi who had just entered. She glanced at Gu Qi with disdain from the corner of her eyes. Gu Qi pursed her lips and secretly made up her mind. Zhang Guangqiu was looking for Gu Qi because he wanted her to help Su Ye with her studies after class. Gu Qi was the top student in the class. Logically speaking, good students would not be willing to agree to such a thing. Firstly, they were afraid of trouble, and secondly, they were afraid that it would affect their grades. However, to Zhang Guangqiu¡¯s surprise, Gu Qi showed great enthusiasm towards this matter. She would never allow her excellent desk mate to be looked down upon by that little asshole, Rong Ruo! ¡ª When Gu Qi returned to the classroom, Su Ye was still fiddling with those bottles and jars. She now knew that it was not unreasonable for Su Ye to do these things. She was extremely talented in Chinese medicine. Su Ye lifted her eyelids and looked at her. Her hand that was holding the bottle was slightly sluggish. Gu Qi¡¯s eyes were bright. It was very scary. Gu Qi did not explain and smiled at her. ¡°You do your thing. Don¡¯t feel pressured. Leave the studying to me.¡± Then, she opened the notebook and started to take notes. She remembered that they were all the important points of the exam. She had never studied so hard before. Su Ye shrugged her shoulders and looked back at the small medicine bottle in front of her. When she was focused on one thing, she was always very serious and was not as casual as usual. She rolled up the sleeves of her school uniform and set to work. It was not until lunch break that she finished making two bottles of medicine. One bottle was the medicine that she had promised Wang Qingshen to treat his back pain during the PK. The other bottle was prepared for Zhai Tianlong¡¯s father. It was the first-aid medicine for when he fainted. However, if she wanted to completely solve the problem of his fainting, she had to take his pulse personally. Just as she was thinking about it, Zhai Tianlong sent her a WeChat message. Young Master Long: Sister T, my dad is free tonight. However, he seems to have an appointment with someone. We can go later. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal while we¡¯re at it. Su Ye raised her finger. Just as she was about to type ¡®let¡¯s just have something cheap¡¯, Zhai Tianlong sent her another message. Young Master Long: I know of a roast chicken restaurant. It¡¯s very delicious. She quietly clicked deleted a few times and replied with a single word. Her Ancestor: Okay Thereafter, Su Ye clicked into the Grandpa Group and initiated a private chat with ¡®Occupy the Mountain as the King¡¯. Her Ancestor: Grandpa Wang, the medicine is ready for you. Please find someone to pick it up when you have time. Wang Qingshen replied very quickly. Occupy the Mountain as the King: Thank you. Did you really make it for me? Oh, I¡¯m so sorry. How much is this medicine? I will give you money. Su Ye has always done things differently. If she agreed in advance, she would not go back on her word. Her Ancestor: This is free. It¡¯s a thank-you gift. If you need more in the future, you can buy other medicine from me. Occupy the Mountain as the King: Okay, I will buy some now. Do you have any brain-boosting medicine? Studying in the third year is very stressful. I want to buy a bottle for my grandson, Dongqing. Her Ancestor: Yes, one million. Su Ye continued typing: We are all acquaintances. I will give you a 10% discount, 100,000. Before he could click send, Wang Qingshen¡¯s message came again. Occupy the Mountain as the King: No problem, I will ask my secretary to transfer the money to you. Her Ancestor: Okay, I¡¯ll send it directly to Wang Dongqing after I¡¯m done. You don¡¯t have to send anyone to pick it up. Occupy the Mountain as the King: Don¡¯t trouble yourself. Her Ancestor: it¡¯s a small matter. After everything was settled, before she switched off her phone, Su Ye thought about it and clicked open the text message she received last night. She frowned slightly. Beside her, Gu Qi, who had written down an entire page of notes, wanted to rest her wrist. She curiously walked over and happened to see the message. [Ms. Su, I am the Chief of the Jingdou Police Department, Yan Zhengwei. It is a little presumptuous of me to send this message to you, so please forgive me. I am an old friend of your great aunt, so I feel extremely close to you. I wonder if I could have the honor¡­ of being able to meet you again.] His words were cautious and respectful. It did not match the tone of a message that a Chief of Police would send a high school student. Gu Qi could not help but tease, ¡°Nowadays, swindling messages are so unprofessional. How can the Chief of Police send a message to someone with such a tone?¡± Su Ye nodded. ¡°Indeed.¡± Yan Zhengwei had been astute since he was young. He had a deep relationship with her and the Su family, so he knew her every frown and smile like the back of his hand. First, he fished her out of the police station, and then he sent this message. He was already suspicious of her identity. If they met again¡­ he was afraid that he would not be able to hide it anymore. Actually, it was not a big deal for him to know. It was just that he had been very attached to her in the past, even more so than Su Xing was currently¡­ When the school bell rang, Su Ye happened to have finished preparing Wang Dongqing¡¯s medicine. In Grade twelve, class one, the last class of the day was Chinese. The teacher was talking about the composition skills needed for the college entrance examination. Using Rong Ruo¡¯s essay from the previous examination as an example, the class was delayed for five minutes. Wang Dongqing had always liked literature and listened very carefully. After class, Rong Ruo packed her bag and took her Chinese examination paper. She walked up to Wang Dongqing and said softly, ¡°Dongqing, I¡¯ll lend you my essay.¡± Wang Dongqing looked up and gave it a thought. He did not take it. Her essay score of 56 was indeed very high, but¡­ ¡°Rong Ruo, who was the one who scored full marks in the essay last time? Why haven¡¯t I heard the teacher mention them before?¡± Rong Ruo withdrew her hand awkwardly. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. It was probably because I made a silly mistake, so the teacher did not take it seriously.¡± Wang Dongqing¡¯s indifferent attitude made her feel dejected. In the past, he had never treated her this way. But it didn¡¯t matter. Once the Zhai family¡¯s matter was settled, they would be able to take back the city very quickly. There was a burst of noise in the surroundings. Rong Ruo was used to it. Every time she came to look for Wang Dongqing, there would always be many gossipy students whispering to each other. After all, they were the most influential people in the school. As she was thinking, the noise grew louder and louder. Rong Ruo couldn¡¯t help but listen carefully. It wasn¡¯t about them¡­ ¡°Who is this? She¡¯s so pretty! She dared to dye her hair in school. She has such a personality!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen her on the fourth floor. Could she be a transfer student?¡± ¡°Why does she look so familiar¡­ Ah, isn¡¯t this Su Ye from class 23? In her first year of high school, she was criticized by the school and even read a self-criticism letter on the playground.¡± ¡°Ah? Is that her? Why do I feel that something is different? She really has changed since she was young! Even in the entertainment industry, her looks are among the best!¡± Hearing this, Rong Ruo¡¯s hand that was holding the test paper stiffened, and she also looked out of the window. Her glance happened to meet Su Ye¡¯s eyes that were also looking at her. Her eyes were cold and proud, and Rong Ruo shivered from looking at them. They were praising Su Ye for being good-looking? There was no mistake, right? These boys in class one had really seen many socialites. Why would they praise Su Ye? They even said that Su Ye had become good-looking, so why didn¡¯t she notice it at all? Su Ye would never change and would always be her defeated opponent! Xie Minmin was the first to wave at Su Ye. ¡°Hey, why are you here? Is there something you need from me?¡± Su Ye put one hand in her pocket casually and raised her chin in Rong Ruo¡¯s direction. ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you today.¡± Rong Ruo saw Su Ye walking towards her, and the disdain in her eyes deepened. She must have known that she knew Huo Jinliang¡¯s disciple, so she wanted to get close to her. Rong Ruo was quite annoyed. She was very busy and was going to bring Professor Feng to the Zhai family¡¯s house later. She did not expect Su Ye to get involved as well. She put away the papers and walked towards her seat. She only used the corner of her eye to look at Su Ye who was approaching her, thinking about how to get rid of her as soon as possible. Just as the two of them were about to meet, Rong Ruo sighed and raised her head. ¡°Su Ye¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, she saw Su Ye walk past her directly. Under the envious gazes of the crowd, Su Ye walked towards Wang Dongqing who was behind her! Rong Ruo¡¯s entire body froze. The next second, she saw Su Ye turning around as well. ¡°The person I¡¯m looking for is Wang Dongqing..¡± Chapter 105 - How Could You Not Know? Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Rong Ruo could not hold back her embarrassment. Wang Dongqing was stunned and confused. Su Ye took out two bottles of medicine from her pocket and placed them on his table. She said coldly, ¡°This bottle is your grandfather¡¯s. This bottle is yours.¡± Actually, she was willing to deliver it because Wang Dongqing had called out ¡®The teacher is here!¡¯ that day. Although he was cowardly, he was righteous. Su Ye was a person who could see that. Wang Dongqing looked at the medicine bottle. His first reaction was that his grandfather might be like the old men in the news, deceived by some crackpot organizations. Rong Ruo¡¯s face was filled with disbelief. Even Old Master Wang was not spared? In addition to the incident at the office this morning, Rong Ruo was just about to insult Su Ye. When she remembered that Wang Dongqing was there, she could only restrain herself, her tone was worried as she said, ¡°That¡¯s true, you¡¯re going a little too far. Fake folk prescriptions can kill people. If you want to give Grandpa Wang a gift, I can tell you what he likes.¡± Wang Dongqing seemed to have understood. He looked at Su Ye and said in a rather surprised tone, ¡°This medicine, was it made by you?¡± Rong Ruo heard Wang Dongqing¡¯s voice become a little louder and thought that he was angry, so she secretly smiled. She first apologized to Su Ye as well. ¡°That¡¯s true. I was just being kind. If something really happened with the medicine, it wouldn¡¯t be good for you either.¡± Then she paused and pretended to be casual. ¡°And the medicine you gave Mr. Zhang. You still have to rely on your own hard work to get good grades. It¡¯s not right to give a gift to a teacher¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Zhang? The form teacher of Class 23?¡± The busybody boy next to her became interested when he heard that. He asked Su Ye with a red face, ¡°What kind of medicine did you give him?¡± Su Ye answered him. ¡°Hair growth tonic.¡± She originally did not want to be so high-profile, but Rong Ruo insisted on spreading the news everywhere. There was nothing she could do. The boy was stunned, and his voice suddenly became higher. ¡°I was wondering why Mr. Zhang suddenly has long hair! So, it¡¯s your hair growth tonic?¡± His cry of surprise attracted the attention of the entire class. ¡°I went to the office in the afternoon and saw Mr. Zhang too. is it really Su Ye¡¯s medicine?¡± ¡°Rong Ruo even admitted that it was Su Ye¡¯s medicine for Mr. Zhang. How could it be fake?¡± ¡°Not only is she a pretty girl, she¡¯s also proficient in medicine!¡± Xie minmin also surrounded her excitedly. ¡°Omg, you can even treat baldness, one of the top ten incurable diseases in the world! Where did you learn that? Teach me!¡± Su Ye rolled her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have any intelligence.¡± Rong Ruo was confused by this sudden shift in public opinion. She was clearly trying to mock Su Ye, but did these people not understand? She glanced around and did not know when, but the entrance was already filled with people from other classes who were watching the show. Everyone was discussing the topic, saying that Su Ye was also a godly doctor, and even saying that they wanted to have a building built after her. What Rong Ruo could not stand was that someone actually said that her position as the school¡¯s most beautiful girl was no longer secure, and that Su Ye was more suitable for it! Rong Ruo bit her lip and looked at Wang Dongqing. She whispered unwillingly, ¡°Dongqing, I think you should be more cautious. Just because it¡¯s free, you must not take it¡­¡± Wang Dongqing did not answer and focused on studying the bottle of brain tonic. Rong Ruo was feeling awkward when she heard Su Ye say slowly, ¡°The bottle in his hand is not free. His grandfather spent one million to buy it.¡± ¡°What? !¡±Rong Ruo was completely dumbfounded. ¡°One million yuan?¡± Wang Dongqing did not have any reaction. Su Ye¡¯s words gave him a way out. He carefully stuffed the medicine bottle into the innermost part of his schoolbag and put it away. ¡°Since the money has been spent, I¡¯ll give it a try¡­ thank you.¡± That was it? Of course not. Rong Ruo still wanted to say something, but Su Ye spoke before her. ¡°I just heard you guys talking about the person who got a perfect score for the essay last time?¡± Wang Dongqing turned his head to look at her, obviously interested. Rong Ruo had a bad feeling in her heart. Su Ye glanced at her and smiled, somewhat puzzled, ¡°The person who got a perfect score for the essay was my desk mate, Gu Qi.. At that time, you specially looked at our class¡¯s papers, how could you not know?¡± Chapter 106 - She is Mine Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation When Wang Dongqing heard this, he gave Rong Ruo a meaningful look. Some things were self-evident. He was now even more sure that the matter of Su Ye being taken away by the police was also related to Rong Ruo! ¡°I really didn¡¯t see it!¡± Rong Ruo denied flatly, although she knew that she was lying. Fortunately, other than Wang Dongqing, the other students did not understand the deeper meaning in Su Ye¡¯s words. Rong Ruo pinched her fingers again and again. In the end, under the gazes of everyone in the classroom, she left the classroom with a dejected face. The school was filled with a bunch of idiots! Socializing with the wealthy was her home ground! On the other side, Wang Dongqing glanced at Su Ye and spoke in a rather pleasant tone, ¡°Gu Qi? Is that the girl who sat opposite you the day I bought you milk tea?¡± Su Ye replied indifferently. Wang Dongqing recalled for a moment and still vaguely remembered how Gu Qi drank half a cup of milk tea in one gulp and looked at him with her big eyes. ¡­She was quite cute. ¡°Don¡¯t think about her like that.¡± Just as he was lost in his thoughts, Su Ye¡¯s voice came from above. Looking up, Su Ye was looking down at him and said coldly, ¡°She is mine.¡± Wang Dongqing cracked. At 6:30 PM, Lu Wenbin drove the Bo family¡¯s car to Xuehai Road. Bo Yunli and Lin Zhan were sitting in the back. Jingdou First High School was on Xuehai Road. After they finished talking, they walked back. Lu Wenbin deliberately took a detour. Lin Zhan admired him. In the past two days, he had learned another sentence from the films he watched. ¡°The orgasm of the abstinent is the same as the begging of the libertine. It is the Mount Everest that intimidates people, but they can¡¯t help but want to challenge it.¡± He shared this sentence with Lu Wenbin¡¯s new account. The other party replied to him with a few words that were very considerate. Bin Bin 2.0: I want to take Miss Su Ye to climb a mountain. Lu Wenbin¡¯s WeChat signature had changed, it was now, ¡°I believe that love is a miracle.¡±. At this moment, Bo Yunli only had one thought. At 6:30 PM, the students had already been out of school for hours. What was the use of coming now? They were brainless. Thinking back to what happened in the car last time, Bo Yunli felt a little regretful. Although the name ¡°Treasure Basin¡± was not bad, it made him feel old. Why didn¡¯t she just call him ¡°Daddy¡±? Daddy¡­ Daddy¡­ Papa¡­ Stop. The veins behind Bo Yunli¡¯s ears twitched. What was he thinking? Ever since last night, he could not control his thoughts. His gaze landed on the bottle of ¡®Great Healthcare¡¯ that he had forgotten to take out from his pocket. This thing would not affect him even if he carried it, right? ¡°Dude?¡± When Lin Zhan called him ¡®dude¡¯ for the third time, Bo Yunli finally regained his senses. ¡°Dude, I heard that Miss Bai is coming back.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Bo Yunli¡¯s tone was impatient. Lin Zhan cursed in his heart. Did his cousin actually forget about Miss Bai? At that time, he had thought of setting up his cousin with Miss Bai, but in the end, it ended in failure. It was such a failure that his cousin couldn¡¯t even remember who Miss Bai was.. Lin Zhan was just about to help his cousin remember when Lu Wenbin slammed on the brakes. ¡°F*ck, Bin Bin, what are you doing?¡± Following Lu Wenbin¡¯s line of sight, they saw a popular roast chicken restaurant. Two people walked out of the restaurant. One was tall and burly, while the other was bright-eyed. Wasn¡¯t the bright-eyed one Su Ye?! Lu Wenbin turned around and looked at the president. Although the president¡¯s expression was cold, he didn¡¯t say anything. If this continued, he would become the man on the side! Lu Wenbin had an idea. He pretended to be casual and said, ¡°President, the shop in front has been very popular recently.. The people who go there are all young high school couples!¡± Chapter 107 In a minute. Lu Wenbin was ordered by the president to stop the car in front of Su ye and the strong man in a perfect drift. They stopped. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and looked at them through the black peep screen window. When she was close, she found that Su also had her schoolbag behind her. Zhai Tianlong was afraid of her sinking and quietly helped her carry her schoolbag from behind Bo Yunli had no expression, casually hooked his lips, but his whole body was cold. This hand is really redundant. He lowered the window by a quarter, revealing only a pair of extremely beautiful eyebrows and eyes. Sue recognized him. Bo Yunli''s voice was gloomy: "is the schoolbag very heavy?" Su also said blankly, "not heavy?" For her who can carry dozens of kilograms of large boxes with one hand, the weight of her schoolbag was zero, so she didn''t feel it at all. Someone helped her carry her schoolbag. Bo Yunli didn''t speak, and the atmosphere was a little solidified. Zhai Tianlong never thought that his father was about to face an all-round business war attack from the Bo family, but he was saved by his next casual sentence. He said, "ah, isn''t this my brother-in-law?" Two seconds later, Bo Yunli showed great goodwill to Zhai Tianlong for the first time. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off." Zhai Tianlong was very happy. His brother-in-law was as enthusiastic as his sister. "Thank my brother-in-law. I''ll take my sister to my house and see my father." Su also took a deep look at him: from which point of view, his brother-in-law was very addictive. Bo Yunli slowly moved his lips: "get in the car." Next, Lin Zhan, who drove north for another five minutes and got home, watched the car run south. It will be broadcast live at 8:00 tonight... It was very bleak after losing PK. ¡ª¡ª When Su also arrived at Zhai''s courtyard, Rong Ruo had not left. Professor Feng has just finished the examination for Zhai Siqiao. At the moment, Xiao Jinlan is guiding him to the study to discuss the treatment plan. Xiao Jinlan walked in front and saw Su ye who had just entered the yard. Rong Ruo followed and was stunned. It''s haunting. She doesn''t want to come to Zhai''s house to sell fake drugs, does she? Xiao Jinlan smiled with a kind tone: "son, which daughter is this?" Zhai Tianlong introduced generously: "her name is Su Ye. She came to help her father see a doctor." Su family? No money, but a lot of scandals. Xiao Jinlan immediately smiled and said in a hurry, "then you should treat me well." Leaving a word, he continued to go to the study with a smile. Zhai Tianlong was embarrassed and wanted to explain to su. Before he spoke, Su interrupted in advance: "see a doctor first." In the study. Professor Feng docked with Zhai''s private doctor and prescribed several prescription drugs that could reduce fainting. Xiao Jinlan asked the servant to make a pot of tea and sat down with Rong Ruo. After a few greetings, Rong Ruo started: "aunt Xiao, the one named Su Ye just now is my classmate." "Oh? Really?" As soon as she heard that she was a classmate, Xiao Jinlan just wanted to say something good about Su, but Rong Ruo changed her mind: "in fact, I don''t want to admit that we are classmates, but brother Tianlong said to let her see Uncle Zhai, and I don''t care about my face..." Xiao Jinlan felt that she had something to say, and her expression was fierce for a moment. Rong Ruo: "she probably owes money outside and sells fake drugs at school, not only to students, but also to teachers. Many people around have been cheated..." A digression Announcement: Professor Ye, a brain expert of passerby''s armour, was officially renamed Professor Feng. Because Professor Ye and old ye had changed their surnames before. Ha ha ha. And more~ Chapter 108 Xiao Jinlan''s face looked more and more ugly, and the tea sent to her mouth was put down. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. "Why did the Su family have such a child? It doesn''t matter. They cheated us into coming to our house! Just now I thought their children were talking and playing. They didn''t take it seriously!" Rong Ruo glanced at her expression and said proudly: "you have to keep brother Tianlong away from her. Last time brother Tianlong was caught by the police, she was also present. It''s estimated that it has something to do with her..." Xiao Jinlan was furious. His well maintained hand slapped on the table, shaking the teacup. I don''t know what she thought. She narrowed her fierce Feng eyes and asked, "I heard that the Su family has an engagement with the Bo family?" In any case, the face of the Kyoto Bo family must be given. If so, Su is no longer decent, and she can only bear it. Just thinking, Rong Ruo smiled and said, "well, Bo family has long wanted to be a waste." As she said, the rich family communication is her home. It hasn''t been said that her grandfather is Huo Jinliang''s Apprentice. Maybe they can''t use this killer mace, and the cooperation between the two families is stabilized by her! Here, Su also gave Zhai Siqiao a pulse, and his action was very casual. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Zhai Siqiao didn''t see anything special about her, and even felt that she didn''t have the traditional Chinese medicine major she had seen before. But after all, he is a friend of his son. He has a very easy-going attitude. Su also took back his hand and wrote down some words in the book. They were all the names of drugs, which others couldn''t understand. "Done?" Zhai Siqiao asked very considerately, as if he was playing with her to pretend to be a family wine. Su also nodded. Zhai Siqiao withdrew his hand and subconsciously rubbed his elbow. In autumn in Kyoto, it didn''t rain or snow, but it was very wet. As he rubbed it, Su said casually, "I''ll make you the medicine for gout." Zhai Siqiao was surprised. Su also kept his eyes on the book. He didn''t look up at him at all, and he wouldn''t notice his action of rubbing his elbow. But he only said the disease of fainting, and did not mention gout. Even Professor Feng didn''t notice this ¡ª¡ª Seeing Rong Ruo and his party off, Xiao Jinlan ran into Su ye and Zhai Tianlong who came out of the room side by side as soon as she returned to the yard. Su also gave the first-aid medicine to Zhai Tianlong in case he fainted. Then he put away his book and went back to prepare medicine. Xiao Jinlan angrily took two steps and reached out to pull her son away from Su. But Zhai Tianlong was too big to drag. It''s OK to be indifferent to sister t just now. What''s crazy now? Zhai Tianlong was also a violent temper. He threw away her hand and said, "what are you doing?" Seeing his son guarding the goblin like this, Xiao Jinlan believed Rong ruo''s words more. He pointed directly at Su Ye''s nose and said to his son, "you hurry to stay away from her. Don''t bring such people home. We don''t welcome them!" "Mom! I just finished seeing my father. Why are you like this?" "See a doctor?" Xiao Jinlan''s expression of hatred for iron and steel: "my silly son, you were cheated by her!" Su also looked at the lights of Rong''s house outside. He knew it from the bottom of his heart. He glanced at Xiao Jinlan: "don''t you believe I know medicine?" Xiao Jinlan was furious at her righteous. "How can I trust you? How old are you? What medical skills do you know? You Su family have cheated before. Don''t bully us. We''re from Lucheng. I don''t know!" Sue also looked at her carelessly, and her smile was getting colder and colder. Xiao Jinlan was frightened by her: "do you think I wronged you? Well, look what''s wrong with me? If you can say it right, I''ll believe you!" She just got the physical examination results this morning, and there was nothing wrong with her, so Sue was lying no matter what she said! Chaoxian Road Chapter 109 "Mom! I think your biggest disease is your brain!" Zhai Tianlong was so angry with his mother. Xiao Jinlan howled, "say it again!" Su also sniffed. Dragon brother''s insight. She straightened up and took advantage of this time to sweep Xiao Jinlan''s eyes from top to bottom. Even the tongue coating was seen. A moment later, he glanced around and said, "are you sure you want me to say it?" Xiao Jinlan held her arm and looked at her proudly: "if you can''t say it, get out of here and don''t pretend!" Su also smiled at the bottom of his eyes: "you have irregular menstruation for many months, menstrual disorder, reduced menstrual volume, and you haven''t come this month..." Either she doesn''t say it or she can''t stop. Xiao Jinlan looked at the servant who was cleaning in the yard and his face turned red into pig liver. People at this age are secretive about gynecological diseases. She growled, "stop it!" Su Yixiang: "can you say a word wrong?" Xiao Jinlan bit her teeth and had to say that she was really right by Su YeMeng. She was very healthy in all aspects. She was worried about this recently, but she couldn''t erase her face and didn''t tell her private doctor. She looked at Su ye and suddenly hesitated: "is it difficult... Can you cure this?" Su also waited for this sentence. She didn''t think about it: "I can''t cure you. No one can cure you." Unexpectedly, she was rejected so quickly. Xiao Jinlan choked and sneered: "you are arrogant. You can''t cure it. You think others can''t cure it?" Su also put a radian on her lips and spit out six words lightly. "Because of you, menopause." Jue, Jing, you?? As we all know, menopause is irreversible. It means that menopause comes and people are old. Not an ordinary menstrual disorder, but menopause? Xiao Jinlan twitched fiercely at the corners of her mouth, as if she had been hit by Tianlei. She''s not yet 50... She''s postmenopausal?? It must be nonsense! Once again, Su has gone away, leaving only the gate of the quadrangle open and closed back and forth Su also went out of the courtyard to take a taxi, but just took two steps, and the bright and soft lights on her side came on. She narrowed her eyes and got used to it before she saw that the license plate number was five eights. Bo Yunli, haven''t you left yet? At that time, after Su also got off the bus, Bo Yunli stayed in the direction of the door for a while. He was going to leave, but he saw Rong Ruo coming out of it. Then he changed his mind and waited until now. Sue also subconsciously opened the rear door, not the front passenger''s door. What came into view was Lin Zhan with a bitter smile on his face. Now it''s 20:30 Kyoto time. It''s already past the live broadcast. He''s still in the car. Bo Yunli coughed in a low voice. Lin Zhan immediately received the order, got out of the car, sat on the co pilot and made room for her aunt. Sue sat down and spoke naturally. "I knew you didn''t leave, so I asked you to prove it to me." "Prove what," Bo Yunli asked. "Prove that I''m good at medicine," Su also raised his chin in the courtyard. "Some people don''t believe it." She spoke in the same tone as usual, very cynical. But Bo Yunli felt cold in her heart. Bo Yunli leaned back and quietly turned the bottle of "great health care" with his hand in his pocket. With a slight sigh, he didn''t cooperate with the tunnel: "even if you let me come forward, I won''t prove it for you." Su was also angry: "why?" This is just talking casually. I don''t really want to use him to prove that everything is under my control. Just thinking, the man''s deep voice slowly came out: "they don''t deserve it." Chapter 110 Xiao Jinlan was still trembling with anger at what had just happened. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Zhai Tianlong looked at his mother: "menopause is menopause. Our head teacher is also menopause. What''s the matter?" "Who says I''m menopause? What do you know about women?" If she hadn''t failed, Xiao Jinlan really wanted to give her big son a roundabout kick. Seeing the medicine bottle in her son''s hand, her eyes were cold and she was about to rob it. Zhai Tian longan was so quick that he raised his hand high: "what are you doing?" Xiao Jinlan howled: "she gave it? How much did she cheat you?" Zhai Tianlong hissed: "my sister didn''t charge for this medicine at all!" "No money?" Xiao Jinlan was stunned. No. I don''t know what she thought, she said again, "you can''t do without money! If your father takes her medicine and breaks it, he can''t change it back!" Zhai Tianlong was too lazy to talk nonsense with her. He carefully collected the medicine bottle and turned back to the house. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. While walking, the words in his mouth were not idle: "obviously it''s menopause, talk back!" "You!" Xiao Jinlan''s words came to an abrupt end. The black Bentley that drove away at the gate of the courtyard caught her attention. This license plate number Why is Bo''s car here? Xiao, if I hadn''t said that the Bo family hated this fiancee very much? Why did you drive to pick her up? ¡ª¡ª In the next few days, Zhai Siqiao took the medicine prescribed by Dr. Feng on time every day. I don''t know whether the medicine is effective or not. In short, it''s safe so far, and fainting hasn''t happened again. Sue is more upset here. Recently, she felt a lot of hot eyes around her. On the way to school, about 5 meters behind, there is always a group of chirping students. There are men and women, and even those in foreign school uniforms. Sue was also tired of following them, so she wanted to shake them back. Who knows, the group was not afraid at all, but screamed excitedly, pinched and ran away The same is true in the class. As long as it is a recess, several people will surround the door. Even pure passers-by would look in the direction of Su Ye''s seat. Sue also glanced and inadvertently looked at a little boy. "Ah! Fairy sister, look at me!" The boy crazily wrote a little heart on his chest. The students in the class also talked about it. Tian Chong rolled up an extra-curricular book and threw it at the door. He roared with vinegar and said, "look again and gouge out your dog''s eyes!" The crowd just dispersed. Gu Qi, who is taking notes, scratched his head. What''s the matter? Tian Chong turned around and said in surprise, "you don''t know? Your deskmate is on fire! Now the school post bar is talking about her!" Then she looked at Su ye again. She was still fiddling with those bottles and cans. She didn''t have the excitement after the explosion. After all, it''s not the first time she went to high school, and it''s not the first time. A good baby like Gu Qi has never used a mobile phone in school, let alone browsed any school posts. But when I heard that my deskmate was on fire, I didn''t care about the school rules. I took out my pink mobile phone directly from my schoolbag, found a middle school post bar and opened it. I wanted to search the name of my deskmate first, but I didn''t need to search at all. The front page is covered with posts related to my deskmate. [the rebellious girl Su Ye''s Vest fell and a pair of medicine cured baldness [attached: interview record of class 23 head teacher]] [fairy sister Su also goes to school (HD no code)] The top post is actually to let everyone vote to re-elect the flower of No. 1 middle school! One candidate is Rong Ruo, the other is Su ye, and Su Ye''s number of votes at the moment is more than three times that of Rong Ruo! Chapter 111 Among the boys who were blown away by Tian Chong at the door, there was one from class one. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. In other words, this is really the first time that a class of self righteous students condescended to be expensive and went to class 23 to "pursue stars". As soon as he got back to class, he gathered around and asked many people about Su Ye. Rong Ruo was upset and stared at the textbook in his hand. After five minutes, he was stunned that he didn''t read a word. Simply close the textbook and take out your mobile phone. She was angry and her voice was a little loud. Xie Minmin glanced at her unconsciously. Then, silently turn your attention back to your mobile phone and continue to launch the people in the post bar to vote for... Su also in the post of school flower selection of No. 1 middle school. If Rong is not in the mood to pay attention to Xie Minmin, she used to think that the post bar was only played by ordinary people. So the last time those people said they would go to the post bar to build a building for Su, she despised it, but I didn''t expect The influence of post bar is so great! She opened the post of the re-election of school flowers and held her hand tightly. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. She hasn''t graduated yet. What''s the school flower? Seeing that Xie Minmin didn''t look at himself, Yu Guang secretly registered his account and voted for himself Unfortunately, Su Ye''s votes are rising rapidly. The vote she gave herself is a drop in the bucket. In the message, few people talk about themselves except those who boast that Su is also beautiful, talented, good medical skills and ask for medicine. Some people even say that she is a little fake, too arrogant and has no characteristics Jealousy, naked jealousy! Rong Ruo reports all kuasu''s and satirical accounts one by one. Until wechat showed that it had received a new message from Hu Xiuli, Rong ruo''s lips finally rose. Mommy: daughter, you are so awesome. The information you just came here, Zhai Siqiao asked your father to talk about cooperation next year again tonight! Rong Ruo was in a better mood. Fortunately, Xiao Jinlan didn''t have eyes like a fool in No. 1 middle school. These days, she and Hu Xiuli have performed in front of the Zhai family. Can they not be moved? Sign the contract and everything will be fine. Then she will deal with the school. ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Kyoto Public Security Bureau. On the corridor, Secretary Xiao Yang hurried to the director''s office with a pile of confidential information and almost ran into an oncoming colleague. "Brother Yang, what''s so urgent?" Xiao Yang breathed a sigh of relief: "Yan Bureau let the investigation people have results. I quickly sent the information." My colleague was very curious: "Yan bureau investigated people? Recently, Kyoto is very peaceful. There are no cases?" Xiao Yang said mysteriously, "I don''t dare to peek at the confidential information. Yan Bureau has urged me several times. It''s so urgent. It must be a major international suspect. How can we know at this level? I won''t tell you, I''ll send it quickly!" When Yan Zhengwei saw that the information came out, he immediately put down what he was doing and looked at it carefully page by page. Xiao Yang is a Holmes fan. He is very interested in all kinds of mysterious cases. At the moment, he pays attention to the expression of Yan Bureau and wants to see some clues related to the case. What puzzled him was that Yan''s Bureau was not as serious as usual when it looked at these materials. Its expression was very kind, and sometimes it even laughed loudly. Xiao Yang Shi was curious. He glanced at it secretly and saw something vaguely: "40 points in Mathematics..." Soon I saw Yan Bureau turn to the next page. It was like a bank flow. Xiao Yang couldn''t see the specific figures. He just heard Yan Bureau sigh with a smile: "Oh, so much." Xiao Yang thought: this case is definitely not small! Until Yan Bureau turned to the last page, his expression was suddenly serious. He stared at that page for a long time, slowly looked out of the window, and his eyes were far-reaching and lengthy. "Xiao Yang, do you believe that people have souls?" Chapter 112 Xiao Yang was stunned. Why did he suddenly ask this? A few seconds later, he suddenly reacted. Yan bureau must know that his second uncle is a fortune teller, so he wanted to test his firmness. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. After thinking about it, he quickly stood at attention, raised his head, looked straight ahead, and saluted in a very standard manner. "Report to the director! I don''t believe it! Since the founding of the people''s Republic of China, it is strictly prohibited to spread any feudal superstition!" Yan Zhengwei kept a secret and smiled: "well, you go down." When the door of the office was closed again, Yan Zhengwei looked down at the information in his hand. That''s nothing else. It''s su who also put forward a brief description of the procedures for receiving the heritage on behalf of the heritage notary office. Yan Zhengwei saw that the attribute of this estate is a confidential estate. The testator Su chenshuo should only inform that person of the existence of this estate, not su ye, who is only 19 years old. Besides, in the eyes of others, these materials are no problem. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. But Yan Zhengwei knew that the man died unexpectedly that year and didn''t have the opportunity to leave any power of attorney and other formalities required for collecting the estate on behalf of him. Today''s Su also knows the existence of secret heritage and can imitate the man''s handwriting to the extent that professional instruments can''t detect it. There is only one possibility. She, that''s the man! ¡ª¡ª At seven o''clock in the evening. Rong Qishan booked a box in the Royal Club and waited for Zhai Siqiao to arrive. Maybe there was a traffic jam on the road. It was the appointed time, but Zhai Siqiao didn''t appear. Rong Qishan is not idle. After calculating the cost of inviting experts for Zhai Siqiao recently, he decides to have a good talk with him when Zhai Siqiao comes. If you have done so much for their Zhai family, you can''t do it according to the original price. Why should you raise it a little more. Ten minutes later, the waiter came in and continued his tea. Zhai Siqiao still didn''t appear. Rong Qishan was uneasy. He called Zhai Siqiao, but no one answered. Then he hit another one, and the result was the same. He gradually began to be anxious, lit a cigarette, stood by the window, dialed Hu Xiuli''s phone and asked her to contact Xiao Jinlan to ask what was going on. Hung up the phone and paced back and forth in the box. Hu Xiuli called back when she was about to finish smoking a cigarette. Seeing the news at last, Rong Qishan answered the phone with joy. Before she could speak, Hu Xiuli''s anxious voice came from the other end. "Husband! It''s bad! Zhai Siqiao... Fainted again!" "What?" Rong Qishan paused: "didn''t Professor Feng prescribe the medicine? Didn''t he take the medicine on time?" Hu Xiuli sighed: "it''s really bad luck. There was a mess on the phone and hung up without saying two words. Jin Lan was very unhappy. She said that there was still convulsion after fainting this time, which is worse than before. Can your father find a professor? Don''t blame us for anything..." How did this happen?! Rong Qishan was in a hurry when he heard the speech and sat down on the sofa. He couldn''t hear what Hu Xiuli said behind him At this time, the Zhai family, as Hu Xiuli said, had become a pot of porridge. 120 hasn''t arrived yet, and the private doctor at home can only do simple treatment for Zhai Siqiao. Xiao Jinlan looked at her husband who kept twitching. He couldn''t be moved at will. He couldn''t let the driver take him directly to the hospital. Although Xiao Jinlan is powerful, he has deep feelings with Zhai Siqiao. Just then the door was pushed open. Xiao Jinlan suddenly turned back. It was not the doctor, but her son who hurried back from outside. In his hand, it was the first-aid medicine Su ye had given him before Chapter 113 Zhai Tianlong pulled out the medicine plug. In an instant, the smell of the expired seafood market in summer rushed into his nostrils, went straight to the tianlinggai, and gradually spread to the whole room. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. A room full of people: In line with his unconditional trust in sister T, he held his breath, poured one grain on his hand and tried to break his father''s mouth. "Wait a minute!" Xiao Jinlan is still struggling. Yesterday, she insisted on asking the doctor to do a gynecological examination to confirm that she was really postmenopausal. Although Su also said this, her husband''s disease is by no means ordinary. She has found many doctors over the years, but she can''t even find the cause. Professor Feng, who was looking for Rong''s family, is the most authoritative brain expert in China. It''s worth a try, but I didn''t expect that the more treatment, the worse. Now, how dare you let your husband take Su Ye''s medicine again? Besides, the smell Hesitation, Zhai Siqiao convulsed more and more, his lips were purple, his eyes turned white, and his mouth froth It looks like... It''s going to burp. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Xiao Jinlan leaned anxiously out of the window and couldn''t hear the whistle of any ambulance, indicating that the ambulance was still far away from them. I really regret why I bought this courtyard. The alley is narrow and long, and the traffic is very inconvenient. Xiao Jinlan''s eyes were deep. She bit her back teeth and crossed her heart. Su Ye''s medicine is the only hope now. I can only try it! "Son!" She seemed to have made a great determination and suddenly looked back at Zhai Tianlong: "feed your father one..." Halfway through her speech, she found that her son didn''t care about her obstruction at all. He had just finished feeding. She twisted her handkerchief and bit her lips, nervously observing her husband''s reaction. I thought if my husband died, she wouldn''t live. Countless pictures sprang up in his head like a lantern, and tears swirled in his eyes. "Dad doesn''t smoke! Dad doesn''t smoke!" A moment later, Zhai Tianlong was surprised to hear Xiao Jinlan''s heart tighten. Through the glittering and translucent tears, she vaguely saw her husband''s miraculous breath calm down, and her lip color returned to blood After a few minutes, Zhai Siqiao''s eyes turned under his eyelids. After a while... He opened his eyes and woke up! "I told you! My sister is a miracle doctor!" Compared with his own father waking up, Su Ye''s strength seems to excite Zhai Tianlong more. Xiao Jinlan''s body shape is tiny... It''s amazing!! She hurriedly took the water cup from the servant and carefully fed water to her husband. Zhai Siqiao just woke up and his consciousness was still a little vague. His mouth opened and closed for a long time before he made a dry voice in his throat. "I just had a nightmare... I dreamed that dinner was... Canned herring and fried fish gall... That smell..." As he spoke, the wing of his nose moved, as if he smelled something familiar. He twisted aside along the smell, and finally his eyes fell on the medicine bottle in his son''s hand. Quite unexpected ''huh?'' "That''s the smell!" A room full of people: ¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, the VIP ward of Kyoto Hospital. Although Zhai Siqiao was awake when the ambulance came, Xiao Jinlan didn''t trust him and sent him. Zhai Tianlong poured a glass of water for his father, then sat aside and continued to play the game: "I told you my sister''s medical skills are excellent. You don''t believe it, especially my mother. My sister must be angry when she said such ugly words last time!" Xiao Jinlan really regretted that her intestines were green. If Su was invited to treat her, how could her husband suffer such a crime? Remembering the originator of all this, she was so angry that her teeth itched: "it''s all strange! I was cheated by her!" Chapter 114 Xiao Jinlan briefly described what Rong Ruo said to her that day. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Zhai Tianlong was so angry that he didn''t even bother to play the game: "it''s nonsense. His brother-in-law sent us home that day. He was kind to my sister. You don''t know how much money the Bo family has. How can my sister sell fake drugs to repay the money? What''s more, many people around have been cheated and farted!" After that, he turned off the game and opened the post bar in No. 1 middle school. It lit up in front of his mother: "look, it''s all praising my sister. Who said that he was deceived?" Xiao Jinlan probably looked at it. The more she looked, the darker her face became. On one side, her mobile phone kept buzzing. It was all Hu Xiuli and Rong ruo''s phone. She turned off her cell phone directly, clenched her teeth and said, "Xiuli''s daughter is terrible! Thanks to how much I liked her before! I really know people, face and heart!" Then he turned his head and looked at his husband. After hesitating for a second, he said, "husband, your cooperation with Rong family..." Zhai Siqiao thought for a moment: "although Rong ruo''s character can''t represent the whole Rong family, but... Anyway, I''m in hospital now. Let''s put off the cooperation first." Zhai Tianlong was very angry: "what do you put aside? Just refuse!" Zhai Siqiao said, "what do you know about adults? They helped me find a doctor somehow. Although the doctor''s level is not very good... But it''s also kind. Baidu search literature website for more good free reading." Seeing that his father and son had a dispute, Xiao Jinlan quickly switched the topic: "let''s talk about the cooperation later. Now the top priority is your father''s illness. Tomorrow is Saturday. I''ll go to Su''s house in person, apologize to Su and ask her to treat your father!" ¡ª¡ª Saturday morning. Xu Huanying went to the living room to get a magazine and saw a large cylindrical express on the tea table. Heavy. Recently, Su Jinyang has carried out the cooperation with the Wang family in an orderly manner according to nanbowan''s plan. With more money at home, Xu Huanying bought himself a lot of good things. Seeing the shape of the express, I couldn''t think of what it was, so I took the knife aside and opened it. As soon as I opened it, a smell of ink came to my face. It was a thick volume of ink paintings, almost more than 50. "That''s my express," Su ye, who came back in the morning, glanced at the paintings and wrote lightly, "don''t dismantle my express in the future." Xu Huanying was choked by the painting and coughed: "where did you wholesale this? These old sheets cost dozens of yuan?" Su ye: " This is the painting that ye Laoyou sent her to guide. Ye Lao''s painting, a seven digit starting price, here, a total of 52. "Don''t spend money indiscriminately. It''s not easy for your father to make money!" Sue also looked at her and took the picture upstairs. Xu Huanying shook her head. As soon as she was ready to go back to the house, she heard mom Zhang hurriedly come in and inform her: "madam, Zhai and Zhai''s wife are visiting." Xu Huanying was stunned. She didn''t seem to hear clearly: "Zhai family? The big family in Nancheng, Zhai Siqiao, Zhai family?!" "Yes, Mrs. Zhai came in person!" Xu Huanying''s wife circle is divided into three, six, nine, etc. in the past, she has been wandering on the edge. Recently, the Su family and the Wang family talked about cooperation, and she can barely squeeze into the middle level. Zhai''s family is rich, and Zhai Siqiao doesn''t talk much. In the circle of Mrs. Kyoto, Xiao Jinlan is a rich lady standing on the tip of the pyramid! At ordinary times, it''s hard for Xu Huanying to meet. She has to watch Hu Xiuli flatter Xiao Jinlan. She quickly ordered the servant to prepare tea and asked mother Zhang to invite people in. Seeing the living Xiao Jinlan standing in front of her, Xu Huanying was very excited. "Mrs. Zhai, please sit down. I don''t know if you''re coming. I''m not ready..." "Don''t bother," Xiao Jinlan was very kind, but the innate aura was frightening. "Today, I''m looking for a daughter." Looking for it? Xu Huanying is now a bolt from the blue. If you look for it, it must be bad! Xiao Jinlan saw that she was a little nervous, so she quickly indicated her intention: "Mrs. Su, it''s like this. My husband went to the hospital last night..." But before she finished, Xu Huanying took a breath and asked: "Yes, too!" Chapter 115 Xiao Jinlan''s smile was a little stiff. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Just as I was about to explain, I heard Zhang mummy trembling and muttering: "how did you fight, miss? Is Mr. Zhai still alive..." Zhang''s mother is the only one who has seen the eldest lady fall from the fourth floor unharmed and carry dozens of kilograms of large boxes in one hand. Can ordinary people carry that skill? Xu Huanying''s eyes told Zhang Ma to shut up. Xiao Jinlan: " These two people don''t know whether they are burying Su ye or looking down on her husband. She met Zhai Siqiao at the age of 18. Zhai Siqiao was already the Lucheng champion. Although the body is not as good as it used to be these years, it is impossible to be beaten into the hospital by such a thin girl. Is her life worrying? "Mrs. Su misunderstood." Xiao Jinlan came to ask for help, but she was not angry: "my husband''s admission has nothing to do with Ling Qianjin." "Well..." Xu Huanying''s hanging heart finally put down and didn''t make trouble. Just scared her calf and stomach. But in addition to making trouble, what else can Xiao Jinlan find for? This time, without waiting for Xu Huanying to ask, Xiao Jinlan directly said in a humble tone: "today, I came here to ask for money!" "Please?" Xu Huanying looked unbelievable. The largest family in Nancheng, Kyoto, has something to "beg" her daughter? Next, when Xiao Jinlan told what happened last night, Xu Huanying''s eyes widened! Even Zhang''s mother was stunned. Everyone was stunned. Su also came down from upstairs and saw Xiao Jinlan without any ups and downs. It seems to have been expected. "Miss Su," seeing the Lord, Xiao Jinlan got up directly and looked at Su Ye''s eyes. It was like seeing a Bodhisattva manifest his spirit. She didn''t see the arrogance last time. Sue also walked to the table, poured a glass of water, turned back and went upstairs. Xiao Jinlan followed: "I was wrong last time. I''ll come today..." Before she finished, Su also directly interrupted: "go to my room to chat. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading." Xiao Jinlan was stunned, and then answered again and again. Instead of taking the elevator in the villa, she followed Su ye up the spiral ladder. When they were about to disappear at the entrance of the spiral ladder, Xu Huanying reacted and raised her feet to keep up. I was afraid of making trouble with my daughter and wondered where my daughter got the medicine. Su also stopped and said to Xiao Jinlan, "don''t let her come in." She wants to talk about business. It''s inconvenient for others. Without asking the reason, Xiao Jinlan turned back and nodded to Xu Huanying: "Mrs. Su, please stay. I want to talk to lingai alone." ¡ª¡ª Su Ye''s room is a little smaller and simpler than Xiao Jinlan imagined. On the top of the bed, a little Zhengtai sat upright. His legs dangled by the bed. He was not afraid of life when he saw Xiao Jinlan. Su also took the medicine bottle and water cup to Su Xing. This medicine is specially made for Su Xing. It can improve immunity and solve his problem of stomachache. Su Xing stared at the medicine bottle and recalled his shock after tasting it for the first time last night. Even so, he still loves his sister. But "Sister, you have guests. I''ll take the medicine back to the house and eat it slowly. I won''t disturb you." Before the words fell, the man had smeared oil on the soles of his feet and ran away. There are only two people left in the room. Xiao Jinlan comes straight to the point and asks Su to help Zhai Siqiao. Sue also opened the chair beside the desk and sat down. She didn''t hurry to reply to her request, but generously solved her confusion first. "The reason why your husband fainted innocently lies in the injury on his forehead. If I guessed correctly, it was a cut... He was already hot. If he didn''t vent his irritability while taking medicine, it would easily lead to complications. Generally speaking, the most common complication is convulsions..." In fact, after consulting Zhai Siqiao that day, Su also wanted to tell him, but Xiao Jinlan lost his interest by barking. There is a problem with our ancestors. They don''t like to explain. They like to let their disciples and grandchildren understand their lessons after they suffer losses. Only in this way can we be more profound. Anyway, she gave Zhai Tianlong emergency medicine. Xiao Jinlan listened carefully and dared not interrupt a word. After visiting famous doctors for so many years, no one could find out the cause, but Su also revealed it. Not only that, she even said why her husband twitched. The regret in my heart is many times deeper. She calmed her mind and said solemnly, "Miss Su, as long as you help my husband treat his illness, I''m willing to spend any money!" Sue also stroked her chin with her thin white fingers: "money..." "Don''t be embarrassed..." Xiao Jinlan was afraid that she wouldn''t accept the money. She had already prepared the words to persuade her. But just half said, the next second, I heard Su also continue. "... must be collected." Xiao Jinlan choked. Young man, don''t play cards according to the routine. She took a light puff from the corner of her mouth and said with a smile, "you should. You can speak as much as you need." These days, a number often revolves in Sue''s mind. "I''ll pay $8 million for you for one night." that''s not human talk, but $8 million really smells good. At this moment, without hesitation, she directly said, "8 million." Xiao Jinlan trembled: "it''s only 8, 8, 8 million, ten thousand, ten thousand. With Miss Su''s medical skills, it''s absolutely worth it." Su could also hear that she had experienced a psychological struggle. "I''ve already made the medicine. I''ll come to the door tomorrow and take my pulse before I set the dosage." The other party just wanted to thank, Su also said: "one more thing." Xiao Jinlan wiped her sweat. The loser husband suddenly didn''t want it. "Miss Su, please." Su also casually picked up a pen from the table and turned it: "I heard that your husband is hesitating whether to continue to cooperate with Rong family next year?" Xiao Jinlan nodded a little confused. Duke Su also said, "I can recommend someone who is honest, serious and trustworthy." "Ah, Miss Su, tell me." Su also hooked his lips: "Su Jinyang." It''s true that you don''t avoid your relatives Before Xiao Jinlan replied, Su also said, "it''s just a suggestion. Who will be chosen in the end is up to you." Soon, they will know who is really worthy of cooperation. Waiting for Rong''s family to jump over the wall, waiting for Rong Ruo to use the last mace. Compared with others, Su is also more interested in Rong ruo''s saying that he knows apprentice Huo Jinliang What she wants is not only the clues of the events of that year, but also the hypocrite who has pretended for more than 40 years. After Xiao Jinlan left, Xu Huanying knocked on her door with a flattering face. He asked her how she got to know Xiao Jinlan and where she got the medicine. Su also talked about things, and Xu Huanying was soon confused. Finally, he just asked with golden eyes, "did you give her medicine and charge her money?" Su also raised her eyebrows: "of course, it''s free." Then, before Xu Huanying became angry, he closed the door. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Sunday. Hu Xiuli, who could not contact Xiao Jinlan, heard from the hospital that Zhai Tianlong had been discharged from the hospital. For a long time, Rong Ruo is the most popular among Xiao Jinlan''s family. So she hurriedly brought Professor Feng. She felt that fainting and twitching were all accidental phenomena. It was impossible to take medicine for a few days for any disease. With her eloquence, she would make the Zhai family believe that Professor Feng is the most professional. But at Zhai''s door, Rong Ruo found that things were not so simple. The informed housekeeper turned them down outside the door! Chaoxian Road Chapter 116 Rong Ruo stopped the housekeeper who was about to leave and said, "did you forget to tell them? I came with Professor Feng. Uncle Zhai has just been discharged from the hospital. I specially brought Professor Feng to see a doctor. Baidu search literature website, more good free reading." The housekeeper was indifferent: "sorry, Mr. Zhai said he didn''t bother if he didn''t agree with Professor Feng''s medicine." Professor Feng, who was standing aside, felt ashamed when he heard the speech. He has been a professor for decades and has always been respected. What''s more, the Zhai family will feel that they are perfunctory because of Rong Shengming''s entrustment. He specially increased the dosage without additional charge. Who wants to be said like this. It was in vain. "Miss Rong, please tell your grandpa that I can''t help you," he said, and with a very proud cold hum, he took the medicine box and left. Standing alone at the door, she looked very embarrassed. Okay, how did this happen all of a sudden? The Zhai family doesn''t use Professor Feng. Who does that use? Just thinking, Xiao Jinlan''s bright voice came from the main room. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. "Su... Oh, I don''t think I''ll call you Miss Su in the future. It''s too raw. I''ll call you with Huanying." Sue? Sue again! Originally, the Wang family''s cooperation should be Rong family''s, which has been robbed by Su. Now, it''s even disturbing their cooperation with the Zhai family! Rong Ruo looked behind the housekeeper and saw Xiao Jinlan lift up the curtain. He came out of the main room with happy eyebrows: "I''ll wash some fruit for you. It''s imported and sweet." Seeing that she was looking at her side, Rong Ruo was busy preparing her signature smile. Just when she wanted to call someone, Xiao Jinlan directly threw her back and went to another hospital in high heels. The attitude towards her is the opposite of what it used to be. The housekeeper didn''t want to entangle more. He was very cold, apologized and closed the door. If you hold your fingers tightly, your fingernails are firmly embedded in the flesh of your palm. The school is like this, and so is the outside. One by one, they are poisoned by Su Ye! Sue must have said something bad about herself behind her back. But does she think she''s out of it? When Zhai Siqiao knows that grandpa is Huo Jinliang''s apprentice, everything Su also does now is in vain. Not only that, she also has to find Su Ye''s handle so that everyone can see her true face! The mobile phone vibrated a few times. It was Hu Xiuli''s phone. Rong Ruo goes to one side to pick up and crusades with his mother. Su also secretly treats Zhai Siqiao. Here, Su also ordered the taboos and precautions, declined brother Long''s request and came out of the main room. Xiao Jinlan came out of the other hospital with washed fruit. She was about to leave and wanted to keep her for dinner. Su politely refused. Looking at the back of her leaving, Xiao Jinlan sighed and said regretfully, "it''s a pity to have a fiance for such a good child. If there was no Bo family, my handsome son might be able to compete." At this time, a president far away in the office sneezed gracefully. Lu Wenbin, who has just raised his salary recently, said: "president, suddenly sneeze. Miss Su must have missed you." Bo Yunli was calm on the outside, but he was pleased on the inside. He pressed the corner of his lips, looked at Lu Wenbin with an expression and said, "you just said you had something to find me. Tell me." Chaoxian Road Chapter 117 As soon as Lu Wenbin patted his forehead, he almost forgot the main purpose of his trip. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. "Yes, the president has just received the news that Mrs. Zhai went to the Su family to make an apology yesterday and asked Miss Su to go out to treat Mr. Zhai. I also heard that the Zhai family has begun to consider giving the Su family their cooperation with Rong family next year." After Bo Yunli was silent for a long time, a meaningful radian appeared on his lips. The purpose of what Su Ye has done recently is very clear, to help the Su family and pressure the Rong family. Although I don''t know what she did this for, I have to admit that his little fiancee is very smart. Neither eager for quick success and instant benefit, nor arrogant and complacent, the means can even be called old, skilled and stable, completely unlike a small high school student. Like Rong family, I''m afraid it can only be swallowed up slowly in arrogance. Think of just sneezing, Bo Yunli''s lips bent again. Just now, she really missed herself? I hope so. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. The camera cuts back to the alley outside Zhai''s courtyard. Su ye, who had not thought of Bo Yunli for more than 48 hours, just turned out of the gate of the courtyard and saw a low-key jeep in front of him. The autumn wind rolled the fallen leaves up and down to the a cone where Su Ye''s shoelaces were scattered. She stepped on the fallen leaves and looked up at the front. The glass in front of the car reflected the light. Su didn''t have any expression. After two seconds of silence, he put his hands in his pockets, turned around and wanted to go another way. The people on the jeep seemed to understand her intention and hurried out of the car. "Classmate Su, I want to talk to you. Just a few minutes. It won''t take you long." The speaker is Yan Zhengwei, director of the Kyoto police station. Su also turned his back to him, his footsteps didn''t stop, and his figure was thin and thin. Yan Zhengwei added, "I know you''re still waiting for the process of estate collection. I''m the director. I can help you get back the estate in advance!" Sue paused without turning back. The conditions are very attractive, but when she went to the ancestral temple to meditate yesterday, she remembered another thing. Is your rebirth a coincidence, or is it intentional? Was that man out of goodwill or for some other purpose? Now, she doesn''t know. But if it is out of any malice, the person who knows her rebirth may also be in danger. After thinking about it, she was cruel and continued to move forward. Yan Zhengwei saw that the man he had been thinking about for 40 years was close at hand, but he didn''t want to look back at himself. Su is also wearing a school uniform. At this age, Yan Zhengwei seems to have returned to his early 10 years, thinking of the days when she believes in her and is under her protection. Seeing her leaving now, I can''t care about anything else. Forgetting the identity of his director and his age, he blurted out directly as before. "Elder martial sister! Weiwei just misses you!" Su''s left foot was sluggish and his right foot was half a beat slow before he fell to the ground. You''re such an adult. You''re still talking. I can''t help him. A ray of light leaked into the alley and shone on Su Ye. She turned around with her pocket and pulled a smile from the corners of her lips. "If you know it''s elder martial sister, dare you follow me?" That look is as like as two peas. Yan Zhengwei, who has always been in a high position and has a strong aura, just smiled and wrinkled his face. He stood at attention. "What elder martial sister taught me is that younger martial brother won''t dare again next time!" Chapter 118 Yan Zhengwei is an orphan and Su chenshuo. He has been supporting him to go to school free of charge. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Su chenshuo even sent his daughter Su to study abroad very generously. Let him see the world and broaden his horizons. In the days abroad, Su was also a family member and a lighthouse, illuminating his life. The greatest glory of his life is to be able to worship the same teacher with her. Therefore, Yan Zhengwei certainly knows that the scandals were false. However, at that time, he was only in his early ten years. No matter how he explained, others only thought that he had received black money and deliberately spoke well for them. Since then, he has been motivated to be a policeman and avenge innocent people. Yan Zhengwei''s jeep is very low-key. There is no interior decoration. The only bright color is a small ornament of red boxing gloves. Yan Zhengwei looked kind: "elder martial sister, you are still so young, but I am old." Su also raised his hand and touched the red little boxer. His expression was very relaxed: "women are afraid of being old. You are a straight man. What are you afraid of being old. Baidu search literature website, more good free reading." Yan Zhengwei lost his smile. Still so interrupting. ¡ª¡ª Rong Ruo and Hu Xiuli talked on the phone for 40 minutes and felt more comfortable. He picked up his hot mobile phone and turned into the alley. What came into view was a suspicious jeep. She looked into the car subconsciously. At this glance, she was very happy... Isn''t this Su ye? There''s an old man next to her? What are they secretly talking about in the car? I had a good time talking! Rong Ruo hid behind the wall, looked down and looked at the flat license plate number, not a serial number. A car is not a luxury car. It seems that the people in the car are at most local tycoons and upstarts. It''s no wonder that Rong Ruo can''t recognize it. Yan Zhengwei usually lives in seclusion. In addition, in the car at the moment, he looks like a naive loving father, and his aura converges in front of Su Ye. Even let his secretary Xiao Yang recognize it, I''m afraid I can''t recognize it. Rong Ruo was overjoyed. He just wanted to find Su Ye''s handle. Isn''t this coming? I dare to carry brother Yunli behind my back. I don''t have a clear relationship with other old men. No wonder she has a lot of money recently. It turned out that she was kept by the old man. I don''t know what to think, Rong Ruo raised his mobile phone and secretly took a few photos with a sinister smile. In the car. "I''ll call the heritage notary office later. These people are too inefficient." "By the way, elder martial sister said that someone knew the clues of that year. When can there be news?" Yan Zhengwei asked. Su also looked casually on the reversing mirror and stared at the flash light behind the wall: "pinch your fingers and count. It should be tomorrow." Yan Zhengwei was always sharp and immediately noticed something. He smiled and said in a solemn voice: "elder martial sister, this man..." "Don''t worry," Su also looked at him. "Your elder martial sister, I''ll wait for her to go crazy." ¡ª¡ª It''s Monday. Two posts are all over the post bar of one middle school, and even foreign schools are frantically forwarding them. [fake fairy! Real sea king! Female high school student Su ye, foreign aid of the school | hand in the real hammer!] [amazing! The identity of the world champion Huo Jinliang''s great apprentice has been exposed, the Kyoto Rongjia, crouching tiger, hidden dragon!] The two posts have blown up a lot of water in groups with different concerns. In the morning, when Gu Qi arrived at the class, his eyes were swollen like big walnuts. For the first time in her life, she didn''t do her homework. She held her mobile phone against the Internet all night. As a result, it can be imagined that she, who was so angry that she would only say "your mother is well", certainly lost miserably. Just then, the voice of the party at the same table sounded at the door. "Good morning ~" Chapter 119 Gu Qi is busy looking for prestige in the past, for fear that he will be at the same table because of those posts. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. But in fact, the same table is not uncomfortable. It can even be said that they are in a better mood than usual and are interested in greeting them. The students in the class have basically read that post. Now I see Su coming in and talking in a few words. "Those people in the post bar last week praised Su to heaven. I said they would be beaten in the face, but I didn''t expect to be so fast!" "That is, they don''t know if they''re in the same class as Su. Just like her, they don''t pass all the exams. They don''t deserve those compliments." "Maybe all the posts praising her before were sent by herself. Some kind-hearted people can''t see it before posting the facts." "Before, it was Bo Yunli and Qiyu. None of them hooked up. Now they locked their target on the old man. It''s really a shame for a middle school student. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading." The students passing by the door also pointed at Su Ye''s position. Although they couldn''t hear what they were saying, they only knew from their expression that they were certainly not good. " Although the photos in the post only show Su talking and laughing with an old man in the car, with the disclosure of an "insider" and the description of the details, it seems that a lot of stories can be seen in each photo. "Don''t make any noise!" Tian Chong''s state of mind was no better than Gu Qi. He knocked angrily on the table: "what you said in the post is false. It''s illegal for you to spread rumors now! Be careful, I''ll call the police and catch you!" "How do you know it''s fake?" I don''t know who whispered, Tian Chong immediately stared at him, and the classroom was quiet. Sue sat down as if nothing had happened. Tian Chong looked in her eyes and thought she must be strong in front of them to protect her boss''s face. When there was no one at night, she couldn''t tell how many times she cried secretly. It''s not her fault to pursue love hard, but her fiance has no eyes. Tian Chong decides that if Su is really not wanted in the future, he can sacrifice himself! After school last Friday, Su was still a hot new school flower, and countless students voted crazy for her. But now, she has won the original rongxiaohua with overwhelming votes, but no one pays attention to the post. A bunch of wall grass. It can be said that how many people liked Su ye a few days ago. Today, how many people are scolding her, or even more. The malice of words is terrible. The more Tian Chong thought, the more he hated his teeth. "Fuck, if you want me to know which silly B sent the post, you have to chop him," he said. Seeing that Su still had no response, he comforted: "don''t worry, I''ve reported it to the post bar administrator and asked them to delete the post." Gu Qi also echoed: "also, we all believe you. That post is looking at the picture and talking, deliberately confusing the public!" As Gu Qi said, no matter what others say in the future, she only believes in Su Ye. Do what you say. Baby is very cute. Su also hooked her lips: "another hot post, have you read it?" Tian Chong was asked by her with a question mark on his forehead. He was stigmatized like that. Is he still in the mood to pursue the stars? Seeing that Su also seemed to be waiting for his answer, he said helplessly: "when is it? Does it matter who Huo Jinliang''s apprentice is?" Su also had a meaningful expression: "of course." Chapter 120 Tian Chong was so anxious that he almost jumped. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. This Su is really Huo Jinliang''s iron powder. Speaking of that post, Tian Chong couldn''t help being disappointed. The great disciple of Huo Jinliang, the world champion of boxing, turned out to be the Rongruo grandfather of class 1 Even Xie Minmin''s grandfather didn''t say anything. Tian Chong shook his head, looked at Su and said, "the top priority now is to solve your problem!" Su also looked at him: "I''m not in a hurry. What''s your hurry?" It was not the first time she was angry, and of course, it was not the first time she was stigmatized. Little scene. Seeing Gu Qi and Tian Chong''s anxious face, she said faintly, "you don''t have to worry about it. Soon, the truth will come out." "Really?" Gu Qi was very happy, but in a flash, she thought of something again. She was uncertain and said, "also, how are you going to clarify? Is it difficult that the people in the picture are your father or your relatives? If not, these people won''t believe it. Baidu search literature website, more good free reading." Su also turned his pen and smiled faintly: "I''m sorry, it''s not." Neither, but no one dares not believe it. The man in the picture is a cerebellar axe in front of himself and a living hell in front of others. Gu Qi and Tian Chong, who didn''t know the inside story, looked at each other and were confused. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Bo Jia. Lin Zhan came to the door himself. Just now, he happened to find a post in a middle school post bar that was maliciously discrediting Su Ye. He moved his finger and blackened the identity of the sender. He couldn''t wait to tell his cousin this amazing secret. It''s time for heroes to save the United States! The housekeeper looked at Lin Zhan who entered the house: "young master Lin, come..." Lin Zhan''s figure had disappeared at the door of Bo Yunli''s study before the word "Le" was said. Lin Zhan excitedly pushed the door open and held his mobile phone: "cousin, the big thing is bad!" He was about to say that Su was also black. When he raised his eyes, he saw that his cousin was facing the notebook screen, with his eyes hanging down, and a cold feeling at the end of his eyes. What is displayed on the screen is the post that slanders Su Yeyuan. ... well, it''s normal for my cousin to see the post in advance, but he must not know who the sender is! "Cousin, do you know who it is..." The next second, I saw my cousin staring at him, cold in a low cold voice, saying the classic lines of the overbearing President: "within an hour, I want all the information of Rong." Fuck, how did cousin guess that the poster was related to Rong family? This makes yourself a hacker genius without any sense of existence, okay? "I''ll check now," said Lin Zhan, dejected and frustrated. Just feeling useless, my cousin''s voice sounded again: "ask you something." Lin Zhan told himself that he must seize the last chance and get the recognition of his cousin: "cousin, just ask! I know astronomy and geography, regardless of whether it''s a business war or a hacker, I''m your most powerful assistant!" Bo Yunli''s voice was cold: "women, will they like men much older than themselves?" ... cousin''s problem is not on the same channel as he imagined. Afraid that her cousin thought she was useless, Lin Zhan didn''t hesitate and said directly, "I should like it. Isn''t it popular now? A female star married a man more than 20 years older than her two days ago..." Then Bo Yunli''s face sank suddenly and took a deep breath: "get out!" Chapter 121 After the "bang" sound, Lin Zhan, who was shut outside the door, thought about it for a long time. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. After finally reacting to his cousin''s problem, he gave himself a shudder. That''s stupid! I didn''t cherish the hard won opportunity and answered some Baba! It''s like stepping on thunder! Cousin obviously saw the photos in the post and was jealous! Just take out those photos and let any rational adult see them. They can tell that the two people are just chatting together. What''s more, my cousin knew for a long time that the text content inside was made up by Rong''s scheming girl. You can be jealous in this case. It seems that cousin is not an ordinary vinegar. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. ¡ª¡ª At 9:00 a.m., in Kyoto, a floating life leisure tea house. The boss warmly welcomed Zhai Siqiao into the box. "What good tea? I have to try it today?" Zhai Siqiao smiled. After taking Su Ye''s medicine, he looks much better today. "Of course there are good things," the boss ordered someone to put a pot of good tea and briefly introduced it. Seeing that Zhai Siqiao was in a good mood to taste tea, he seemed to talk casually: "by the way, I''ve heard you talk about the deeds of boxing champion Huo Jinliang several times before. You must have read today''s hot post?" Zhai Siqiao sipped his tea: "what post?" The boss was shocked: "ah? Didn''t you see it? According to the insider, Huo Jinliang''s big apprentice is the old man of Rong family!" "What?" Zhai Siqiao''s hand holding tea stopped at his lips: "Sir Rong? Really?" The boss marked out the post and handed it to Zhai Siqiao: "look, I''m not talking nonsense." Zhai Siqiao touched his chin and looked. What the people in the Post said was conclusive, not like groundless, but he was still skeptical: "a post of high school post bar has low credibility." The boss blew in his ear while serving him tea: "I think it''s eight or nine. How low-key Rong''s father is. Moreover, he didn''t say it himself. At first glance, he didn''t want to say it, but it was blown out by others." Zhai Siqiao has no words. The boss''s words really make sense Halfway through what the boss said, a waiter came in the box and winked at him. He nodded slightly, then glanced at Zhai Siqiao''s stare at the mobile phone, coughed softly and said, "it''s really about Cao Cao. Cao Cao has arrived. Just now the waiter said, sir Rong has come to me for tea. He''s in the box next door. Whether it''s true or false, you''ll know if you ask." Zhai Siqiao looked up at the speech. He was a little more excited. He directly got up and said, "ah, take me there." ¡ª¡ª At this point, I''m having the second class. The second section of class 23 was originally a math class. Zhang Guangqiu didn''t come and temporarily changed classes with the English teacher. Moreover, Monday was supposed to be the day for taking medicine, but he didn''t come to Su to take medicine when he was studying early. Sue was not surprised. She slowly put the medicine bottle away, put it in her pocket and prepared to give it to him later. It was almost time. She cleaned up the table. The only three pens were placed neatly by her. Just about to take out her mobile phone, she suddenly stared at the three neat pens, silently for two seconds, and stretched out her hand to disorder them. Sure enough, she was still so comfortable. Obsessive compulsive disorder is an infectious disease. After tossing, she put on her headphones, lit the mobile phone screen, and her fingers moved quickly Chapter 122 "Su ye, come to the office with me!" Liu Bi stepped on her high heels and rang the bell. When she reached the door of the class, Su also knocked the last return. She took off her headphones and put away her mobile phone. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Zhang Guangqiu followed, frowning, and seemed to have a dispute with Liu Bi. "Things haven''t been found out yet, you just..." Liu Bi showed no mercy: "I just want to find out what happened!" Generally speaking, the school will not interfere with the school post bar, but the impact of this matter is too bad. High school students are not allowed to help others. Not to mention the uproar. Therefore, Liu bi was called to the office by the headmaster early in the morning and severely criticized. The headmaster asked her to thoroughly investigate the matter. If the circumstances are serious, the punishment of expulsion from school will not be ruled out. Zhang Guangqiu fully believes in Su Ye''s innocence and has been arguing with Liu Bi in the office. Specially changed classes with the English teacher, just for this matter. But what he said didn''t work at all. Liu Bi today is more gloomy and grumpy than last week. I don''t know what she went through this weekend. I happened to meet Su ye again, so I have to make use of the topic. The whole class''s eyes suddenly gathered, and Tian Chong and Gu Qi stared back one by one. If you want to change to ordinary times, you must mutter a few words, but after all, it was director Liu who came. They all shrunk their necks, but they were thinking that Su was miserable. "Some students in the school have been stigmatized. If they don''t thoroughly investigate the sender, they will first question me as a victim," Su also glanced at Liu Bi. "Victim? If people didn''t see it with their own eyes, why should they wronged you for no reason?" Liu Bi knew she was not so obedient and sneered: "you know we can''t find the poster for a while and can''t confront each other, so we said it deliberately?" Liu Bi looked at Su''s fearless appearance and couldn''t help laughing. She didn''t think she would put her in Xu Huanying''s face, did she? Then her wishful thinking is really wrong. Up to now, someone has to carry the pot. It''s hard to use any royal relatives and relatives! Zhang Guangqiu was so anxious that she scratched her head. Su is such a good child. Now it is the key moment of senior three. If this matter is not handled properly, her life will be over. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Knowing that her temper was twisted, Zhang Guangqiu comforted: "Sue, don''t worry, the teacher will find out who sent the post as soon as possible and return your innocence." Su also looked at him. He didn''t speak. After stopping, he looked at Liu Bi again: "didn''t you see the post? The latest news, the landlord has revealed his identity in the reply." The class was quiet for a moment, and then completely fried. The sound of "clattering" is all the sound of turning over mobile phones. Liu Bi and Zhang Guangqiu didn''t bother to teach their classmates. They also took out their mobile phones to watch. The exposure post was sent by a man named ''messenger of justice''. The post is so hot and the content is so hot. Everyone is also very interested in the identity of the landlord. Many people leave messages asking who ''he'' is and whether he is a student of their school. But there was no reply. After listening to Su''s tips, they found that just now, when the bell rang after class, the landlord really replied! When everyone saw the landlord''s reply, everyone''s expression was surprisingly consistent. Except shock, shock. In such a silent environment, the sound of the chair sliding on the ground is particularly prominent. Su also got up carelessly, walked to the door, leaned over, and walked through between Liu Bi and Zhang Guangqiu who had not recovered: "brother Guang and I will go to the office to wait for you first. You can find the sender and talk. Let''s talk together to see if she is a real messenger of justice or can''t see the light''s frame up." Zhang Guangqiu was stunned and followed. Seeing that Liu bi was still staring at her mobile phone, she looked unbelievably stunned in situ. Su ye, who had raised her feet and walked out, urged impatiently: "hurry up, I don''t want to delay class." From the beginning of the third year of senior high school to now, the moment when Su is most like a good student is now~ Liu Bi really didn''t expect that it would be this person''s post. If it had been in the past, she would have said a few good words for this person, but today she didn''t. She twisted her neck and turned to the fourth floor Class 1, senior three. There is no reminder from Su ye here. The response should be slow. Some students came back from exploring the wind. "I just saw Su ye at the entrance of the stairs. Go upstairs to the office. It must be the director who wants to talk to her!" "It''s not uncommon for this kind of thing to happen in class 23. Look at class 1. When did such a person happen?" The center of the students'' discussion is the previous post. Xie Minmin is frantically reporting the landlord and has no time to see anything else. Rong Ruo didn''t even hurry to take out his mobile phone. He just put away the book of last class. It''s been a long time since Master Wang''s reception banquet. Two posts, one destroyed Su ye and the other helped Rong family. She thought she was too smart. No one could think of it except her. Who is the messenger of justice? When she went to school this morning, there were obviously more male classmates talking to her. They were all asking about her grandfather. The heat is even higher than before. If it weren''t for Su ye, she wouldn''t want to start the good method of breaking the news post. If she directly told Zhai Siqiao that her grandfather was Huo Jinliang''s apprentice, Zhai Siqiao wouldn''t necessarily believe it. Su ye, Su ye, this is called lifting a stone and hitting yourself in the foot! If you cover your lips and smile, Yu Guang sweeps to Xie Minmin. Seeing that she is still working hard on Su Ye''s post, he wonders, "Minmin, don''t you see another post?" Xie Minmin likes Huo Jinliang so much that she shouldn''t say anything to her? "Yes," said Xie Minmin, who was very annoyed. He didn''t stop. "It''s not true. There''s nothing to see." ¡°£¿¡± Rong Ruo is stunned. She doesn''t know who Huo Jinliang''s apprentice is. How can she be sure that the post is not true? Other male students who have seen it believe it! Xie Minmin didn''t speak any more. She still stuck to what she was doing. After clicking the last report, the system shows that she has reported too many times and can''t report today. "Gan, which fool sent this post?" Xie Minmin scolded and noticed a new message in the upper right corner of the screen. [the messenger of justice replied to your comments.] The reply was the one she had asked the justice Messenger, "who the hell are you?". She clicked on the reply. Two seconds later, she looked directly at the face beside her. There was anger, shock and disappointment in his eyes. If she looked a little hairy, she followed her line of sight and looked at her mobile phone screen. A line of words is displayed on the screen. The justice messenger replied to Mr. Wei Min: my mother, we don''t change our name, we don''t change our surname, the former school flower of No. 1 middle school, if so! Chapter 123 Let your heart sink. This is not her answer at all! Would she be stupid enough to say she was a ''former school flower''? Many people found this comment and cast strange eyes on Rong Ruo. Soon, Wang Dongqing was the only one in the class. He didn''t hear anything out of the window and was bent on reading sages'' books. Since taking Su Ye''s refreshing and brain tonic, he has been in this state these days and is addicted to learning. Rong Ruo quickly took out his mobile phone and showed that the login was offline. Damn, someone must have stolen her account and password and replied deliberately in her name. Is it Sue? No, even if Su really has this ability, she can directly delete the post. It''s good to calm people down. Why do you need to do this? Just to pull her into the water? Rong ruo''s mind is in a mess. He quickly logs in to his account again. He just wants to delete the comments, but he finds that the students around him, including Xie Minmin, are staring at her actions. Her hands suddenly froze and her face turned red enough to bleed. The sight around made her sit and stand uneasy. She couldn''t stand it and got up directly. "I didn''t answer that sentence at all! Someone logged on my account!" She was wronged, but her voice fell to the ground, but the people didn''t respond, and they still looked at her with complex eyes. This time, even Wang Dongqing was startled. After listening to his deskmate''s sentence summarizing the whole story, Rong Ruo looked even more secretive. If Rong Ruo was stunned and suddenly reacted, his sentence is tantamount to admitting in disguise that she has an account number of "justice messenger", so she is a "justice messenger" Damn it, why add the sentence ''someone logged on to my account''? She pinched her cell phone and sophisticated, "what''s the matter with me? I''m telling the truth!" The students whispered and talked one after another. Some people think that Su ye did have a lot of bad deeds in the past. It''s normal to know that she was kept by the old man. Maybe Rong Ruo really can''t watch it anymore. In order to help everyone see Su Ye''s true face, he posted a post to disclose the news. But soon, several boys who had fun in the post bar noticed that the account that exposed Huo Jinliang''s Apprentice identity was the associated vest number of the "messenger of justice". Since the ''messenger of justice'' is Rong Ruo, then I exposed my grandfather and praised him in my post. Even if it''s true [567 Chinese], is this man too clever? Liu Bi walked from the first floor to the fourth floor. At the same time, Gao Shengnan, the head teacher of class I who has a class next time, happened to come down from the fifth floor. Gao Shengnan saw Liu Bi turn into the fourth floor and said hello enthusiastically: "director Liu, how do you..." Liu Bi ignored her and walked forward angrily. Gao Shengnan followed with a puzzled face. Anyway, she can be sure that the students in her class are very good and can''t cause trouble. Director Liu is so angry that he must go to another class. This confidence lasted less than two minutes. Then, she saw Liu Bi walk to the door of class 1 and called her most proud student, Rong ruo''s name! At ordinary times, Liu Bi is always gentle and rainy when she sees Rong Ruo, but this time, her tone is still very angry: "take your cell phone and come to the office with me." In addition to Gao Shengnan, everyone present knew what had happened and whispered. It seemed that this time it was really big. Even the halo of good students was eclipsed in front of Liu Bi. Rong Ruo bit his lip, pinched his mobile phone, hung his head and got up hard A digression One watch~ Thank you for [confirming that you met the right one in your eyes], [waiting for the watch every day], [dudududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududududu ¡â Cain''s reward~ Thank you for your recommendation and red beans~ Chapter 124 20 minutes later, the office. If you insist that those things in the post are true, you don''t lie. Of course, Sue would not admit that she was kept by some old man. Liu Bi looked at the two people who didn''t cooperate in front of her and spit out three words directly: "find parents!" I can''t cry without seeing the coffin! Rong Ruo was stunned, came up to Liu Bi and asked timidly, "director Liu, is it not my responsibility as long as I prove that I didn''t lie?" Liu Bi''s face was green and didn''t give her a good face. She answered coldly: "but you sent the post. How can you write a thousand words to check." Rong Ruo Chang breathed a sigh of relief. Compared with the east window incident, a thousand word inspection is nothing. As long as she insists that she has seen it with her own eyes, no one can do anything to her. On the contrary, Su ye had such a happy chat with a local tycoon in the car. Who would believe that they have no ghosts? Since you want to find parents Rong ruo''s eyes turned and seemed to think of something: "director Liu, I''ll find my grandpa." Seeing Liu Bi nodding and agreeing, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to her grandfather. Liu Bi pointed to Su ye: "what about you, your father or your mother?" Seeing that Su was also generous, he was not afraid to find his parents, so he threatened: "don''t think I can''t help it if you don''t talk. There are your parents'' phone numbers in the file. I can find them if you don''t say it!" Sue was tired of standing, pulled up a chair and sat down. She said casually, "they don''t have time." Zhang Guangqiu thought of Xu Huanying''s irrelevant appearance when he called Xu Huanying at that time. He also thought of Liu Guifang. He would rather see off other people''s children to school than his granddaughter. "Director Liu, Su Ye''s parents really..." At this time, Rong Ruo, who had just received a reply from her grandfather, proposed very considerately: "director Liu, teacher Zhang, her parents don''t care about her. It happens that my grandfather is with Uncle Zhai. Uncle Zhai and Su are also very familiar. She is half a parent. Why don''t you let uncle Zhai come." Liu Bi didn''t know her uncle Zhai, so she looked at Su Ye. Su also looked at Rong ruo''s mobile phone and said meaningfully, "very good." If she sneers at herself, she thinks she''s helping her? As everyone knows, when Zhai Siqiao comes and knows that she is kept by the old man, I''m afraid even her medicine will feel disgusting. As for the cooperation next year, isn''t it natural? Grandpa said in the text message that the boss of the tea house cooperated well. He talked with Zhai Siqiao for only one hour. Zhai Siqiao admired him and believed that he was Huo Jinliang''s disciple. In the process of waiting for parents, Liu Bi educated them again: "when the parents come, you should explain it quickly and drag it down. It''s not good for both of you!" This time, Su was quite cooperative: "don''t worry, my evidence is also on the way, but he is in a meeting and will arrive late." If she looked at her affectation, she couldn''t help laughing: "Sue, you won''t find your lover to prove it to you?" Zhang Guangqiu frowned when he heard the speech. What he said is really ugly. "As a highly educated student, how can you say this..." Before he finished, Sue looked at him and told him to stop talking. Civilization doesn''t work against such people. "If you can''t speak, shut your fucking mouth," Sue pressed her knuckles, and her eyes were cold. "Rong Ruo." Under the stare of Liu Bi and Zhang Guangqiu, Su also said. "Don''t make me smoke you." A digression Two more~ Chapter 125 Since the establishment of the school, Su is also the first one who dares to spit lotus flowers in front of the head teacher and teaching director. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Zhang Guangqiu recovered for a long time and swallowed his saliva nervously. Liu bi was so shocked that she forgot to speak. If he saw no one speaking for him, he glared at Su Ye fiercely, but he really shut his mouth. ¡ª¡ª In half an hour. Zhai Siqiao helped Rong Shengming into the office, showing his respect. Originally, he was also skeptical about Rong Shengming being Huo Jinliang''s disciple, but when Rong Shengming recalled Huo Jinliang''s appearance, voice, habits and so on in detail in his chat, he could no longer doubt. Once upon a time, he said that what Huo Jinliang likes must be a man. Either excellent skill or valuable character. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. He didn''t see it before. Maybe he didn''t know enough about Mr. Rong. When they entered the office, Rong Ruo seemed to see the Savior. Liu Bi told them the story respectfully. Rong Shengming was calm and just said faintly, "my granddaughter never lies." Zhai Siqiao naturally didn''t believe that Su would do that. Even with the guarantee of Mr. Rong, he didn''t defecte. First he moved a chair and helped the old man to sit down. Then he said to the crowd, "don''t rush to draw a conclusion. Don''t you say that the witness will arrive soon? Let''s wait." Rong Shengming had a big airs, so he sat down slowly with the help of Zhai Siqiao. He enjoyed this treatment very much. If you see Grandpa backing up, hide behind grandpa and mutter in a low voice: "I''ve seen it all. What else can I do to prove it? It''s a waste of everyone''s time." Zhai Siqiao took a look at Rong Ruo. He had complained about Rong Ruo before. Now, he is more willing to believe that Su is also innocent. Just looking at Mr. Rong''s face, he didn''t say much. Who makes him admire most in his life is Huo Jinliang, master Huo, who won the world champion on behalf of China? While talking, there was a knock on the door. Looking for the sound, there was a man standing at the door. He is tall and upright, and has a dignified appearance. Before he makes a sound, even Rong Shengming is shocked by his aura. The man walked around the house. When he saw Su ye, he showed a kind smile. Rong Ruo recognized his face and said excitedly, "that''s him. That''s what I saw in the car that day!" The man ignored the pleasant noise and took off his civilian coat when he entered the house. It''s hot in the house. Rong Shengming''s eyes were sharp. He suddenly saw that he was wearing a police rank on the shoulder of the shirt inside! Suddenly he felt something was wrong and hurriedly gave a look to Rong Ruo to stop talking. But Rong Ruo felt that grandpa was too cautious: "what are you afraid of? Knowing the law and breaking the law will add to the crime! What''s more, dad knows director Hu of the police station, and you''re afraid of him..." "Shut up!" If the words were half said, he was suddenly shouted. I thought it was the man who had just come in. But looking for a voice, the man didn''t make a sound. Instead, he walked to Su ye and handed her a pocket of orange in his hand. Rong Ruo was stunned. It was Zhai Siqiao who made him shut up! At the moment, Zhai Siqiao was trembling all over. At ordinary times, the boss of Nancheng disappeared. Even Liu bi was puzzled. She didn''t dare to make a sound. After waiting for a second, Zhai Siqiao wiped a cold sweat and flattered her face: "Yan, Yan Bureau, why are you here..." Chapter 126 Yan Zhengwei didn''t rush to talk to Zhai Siqiao, but first said to Su: "this orange was bought by Secretary Yang. It''s very sweet. The task of high school study is tight. You should eat more fruit." Su also took the orange. In the stunned eyes of the people, she said faintly, "I don''t like oranges. It''s troublesome to peel them." The whole room took a breath. Only Yan Zhengwei smiled happily: "I''ll let them cut it and send it again next time." Then he looked back at Zhai Siqiao. An amiable face changed color in an instant, half said hello and half warned: "Zhai Si''er, I have a team under my command, specially staring at you. As long as you dare to cross the border, take action here immediately, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Zhai Siqiao''s eyes were straight. He was not afraid of the people in the Bureau. What''s more, it''s still the selfless living hell! Those who dare to call him Zhai Si''er face to face will be Yan Bureau Fortunately, the Zhai family has been doing serious business these years, but sometimes they will play a marginal ball. It seems that they have to clamp their tail and be a man in the future. This way, Rong Ruo is completely stupid. Yan bureau? The unknown little jeep is the police chief''s? Her brain was blank and she didn''t know what to say. She just felt that the soles of her feet were empty and her whole body was cold. Liu Bi and Zhang Guangqiu looked at each other and their palms were all in a cold sweat. So, the person in the picture is Yan bureau? Su ye, do you know Yan Ju? What else are you looking for? Yan Bureau certainly won''t do that kind of thing. Maybe people will have to check them in turn. The supervision is weak and spread false information. It really hit the muzzle of the gun Liu bi was dizzy and wanted to find a chair to sit down, but Yan Bureau didn''t sit. She didn''t dare. He had to pinch his arm and barely stood still. She stepped forward and explained respectfully, trying to get a lenient treatment: "director Yan, in fact, this matter..." Yan Zhengwei looked at Liu Bi and interrupted, "are you director Liu? I know you. Su also said you have a problem with her." Liu Bi''s tongue tied directly and she couldn''t speak. Zhang Guangqiu silently distanced himself from her to avoid being implicated. "Lying in the trough is really Yan bureau!" "How dare you say lying in front of Yan bureau?" "With the character of Yan Bureau, I''m sure Rong Ruo must be lying!" "What do you say? Yan bureau is obviously kind to Su, but Rong Ruo said it was like that. It''s just a heart. I didn''t expect that she should be such a person!" "Yes, how many good things Yan Bureau has done for Kyoto over the years? Why should people be so stigmatized!" "I don''t think it''s school flowers, it''s green tea! Cunning bitch! We all misunderstood Su Ye!" "It''s a pity that Huo Jinliang''s big apprentice is Rong green tea''s grandfather! Ye Qingjie!" There was a lot of noise outside the door. Yan Zhengwei didn''t close the door when he came in. Many people have gathered by now. Due to the deterrence of Yan Bureau, Liu Bi didn''t dare to scold the students loudly, so she had to let them watch. If she listened to everyone''s discussion, tightly pursed her lips and dared not look up at all, she had never been so humiliated since she was young. I can only pull grandpa''s clothes like asking for help. Rong Shengming feels shameless here, but he thinks he has the identity of Huo Jinliang''s great disciple after all. Anyway, he should sit still. Think about it and stand up again. Yan Zhengwei inspected for a week and spoke with great dignity: "as a witness, I need to explain why I was so good to Su Ye." Liu Bi quickly laughed with her when she heard the speech: "no, we absolutely believe you..." Yan Zhengwei smiled: "yes, because after listening to the students, I found that this little girl surnamed Rong lied to you, but it''s not the only thing..." A digression Four more~ Continue PK adding more tomorrow~ Bo Zhenxiang: I''ll help you play Rongjia. You play with me, okay? Chapter 127 also? Liu Bi looked unbelievable. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Rong Ruo thinks it''s normal to tell white lies when she was born in a rich family, so she often says. I''m not sure what Yan Bureau will say at the moment. Just bite your lips and bury your head very low. Yan Zhengwei saw that everyone was waiting for him, so he didn''t sell off. He said directly, "master Huo''s great apprentice is not Mr. Rong." "Ah?" There was an uproar at the scene. Countless eyes shot at Rong Shengming. Among them, Zhai Siqiao is included. Rong Shengming looked up slightly guilty and tried his best to defend: "director Yan, I respect you very much, but I can''t talk nonsense..." "Rong family is really lying!" At this time, a voice sounded outside the door. The students blocking the door looked at the sound source and made way for her. Soon, Xie Minmin''s figure appeared at the door. She looked at the people in the office and said, "Rong family, she''s really lying." Rong Ruo saw that the speaker was Xie Minmin, and suddenly a fire rushed up: "you don''t know who Huo Jinliang''s apprentice is. Why do you say we lie!" As soon as Rong Ruo opened his mouth, the students immediately "shouted" and coaxed. Xie Minmin motioned to the students to be quiet first, and then said, "although I don''t know who his big apprentice is, I know that his big apprentice is a lady! Huo Jinliang said this in a precious interview in his early years!" After a few seconds of silence, everyone began to whisper. They couldn''t believe what they heard. "Is it a female apprentice?" "Who? Isn''t that awesome?" If you can''t speak with your mouth open. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. No wonder No wonder Xie Minmin was so sure that the content of the post bar was false. "That''s right," Yan Zhengwei nodded to Xie Minmin. "Master Huo''s big apprentice is indeed a lady, and according to the seniority, it is Su Ye''s aunt and grandmother." He looked at the shocked crowd and continued: "therefore, Su Ye is the real successor of master Huo''s beloved disciple." Sue looked at him, too. She misses Shifu very much. She is really a good Shifu. At that time, Shifu knew that the Rong family and the Su family were friends, so even if he didn''t like Rong Shengming, he was willing to spare ten minutes to talk with him. Unfortunately, Rong Shengming doesn''t deserve it. Yan Zhengwei spoke frankly about the identity of the big apprentice, and did not mention the man because he didn''t care about anything. In his mind, the grievances of the Su family will come out sooner or later. Besides, elder martial sister has come back. Rong Shengming, who had not spoken for a long time, was so angry that his chest fluctuated. His face was iron blue and his expression was very stiff and embarrassed: "director Yan, how are you sure that her aunt is true?" Yan Zhengwei smiled, "it''s very simple, because master Huo''s second apprentice is me. Elder martial sister treated me very well. That''s why I pay special attention to Su Ye." As soon as this was said, the students looked at each other. This intensive output of knowledge was more wonderful than the Olympic mathematics teacher''s class. If you miss a word, you will miss 100 million! I don''t know how long it took, many people gradually found their voice. "No wonder Yan Bureau has always called Huo Jinliang master Huo!" "This is the style that disciple Huo Jinliang should have!" "I said Huo Jinliang couldn''t be so blind!" When everyone thought everything was settled, Wang Dongqing came up behind Xie Minmin. Opening his mouth, another dose of strong material: "Uncle Zhai, the last time your son went to the police station, he should also be able to report to the police." Wang Dongqing didn''t mention that Xie Minmin and Su were also arrested. After all, there are many people here. Zhai Siqiao was stunned at first, his eyes turned, and then he understood that this was a serial plan of Rong family. If she clung to the corner of her school uniform and glanced at Su''s expression, she knew that sophistry was useless, and Su would certainly come up with more evidence to hit her face. Had to default. Zhai Siqiao was condescending and looked down at Rong Shengming. The contempt in his eyes was very strong. He dared to play Zhai Siqiao around like a fool. Rong family, don''t want to stay in Kyoto! Rong Shengming was speechless. Unexpectedly, he was wise all his life and ended up in disgrace. Countless eyes around him burned him to shame. Rong Ruo was even more humiliated and angry, and shed tears of humiliation and pain. Now, she''s really finished. Yan Zhengwei looked at the time: "now that the truth has been revealed, please do a good job in the aftermath of director Liu. If necessary, the police will give full support." Liu Bi gave Rong Ruo a hard look, and then repeatedly replied: "Yan Bureau, rest assured, I will severely punish Rong Ruo according to the school regulations! How dare you mobilize the public to bother the police for the contradictions between students." Yan Zhengwei didn''t say much. He patted Su ye on the shoulder and said, "the forwarding volume of Rong''s two rumors posts has exceeded the control standard, and has had a very bad impact on Su Ye. As long as she wants to investigate, Rong will be sentenced to a few years." If the whole body suddenly froze, how, how could "Yan bureau is right. We all listen to Su ye," Liu Bisi didn''t mean to intercede for Rong Ruo. Rong Ruo was puzzled. His family gave Liu Bi so many gifts and gave her the precious investment book "gold". But today, she didn''t even say a word for herself? And Liu Bi looked at Rong ruo''s eyes at the moment, only angry, nothing else. Last week, she invested according to the method taught in gold. She wanted to make a lot of money. Who would have thought that she didn''t make a penny. Instead, she lost all the money she had saved over the years. How can this account not be included in Rong ruo''s head? Su also looked at the eyes between them and knew it clearly in her heart. She has long said that "gold" can''t be read by anyone. It will only backfire for people without investment talent. In other words, how can a teaching director have so much spare money to invest? I don''t know how many parents squeezed it out. Liu Bi deserved the lesson. After Yan Zhengwei left, Zhai Siqiao dared to look at Su Ye. Su was originally his life-saving benefactor. Now she knows that she is the descendant of Huo Jinliang''s beloved disciple. Yan bureau still hurts so much. Su Jinyang has such a daughter. The future of Su enterprises is unlimited. It''s obvious who to work with next year. The busy students outside the door were almost gone. Su also looked at the people with different looks in the room. His eyes stopped for a moment on Rong Shengming, who closed his eyes and was very distressed. Her eyes turned slightly, and her voice said coldly, "go out first. I have something to talk to Rong Shengming alone." She said Rong Shengming, not Rong Laozi Chapter 128 She said Rong Shengming, not Rong Laozi. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. But what just happened was so thrilling that no one else noticed the abnormality except Rong Shengming, who looked puzzled and raised his head. Yan Bureau attaches so much importance to Su Ye. Now, how can Liu Bi refuse a small request from others? Rong Ruo dared not say anything, and the school uniform on her side was full of wrinkles. Originally, she was quite dissatisfied, but since Yan Bureau said that as long as Su wanted to be investigated, she might be sentenced to several years, she was completely ignorant When they left, Su also went to the door and closed the door. Behind him, Rong Shengming''s muddy voice sounded, "what do you want to talk to me about?" Su also leaned on the door, a little lazy. Her head was slightly sideways and looked at Rong Shengming sitting in the chair. All the humiliations of these two people today were brought out step by step. Although these are nothing compared with the experience of his father Su chenshuo. Su''s eyes sank, but his tone was very relaxed: "talk about... What happened in those years." Rong Shengming subconsciously looked up at her. The shocked and confused expression seemed to be unable to believe what he heard. Su also walked two steps closer to him and said, "who ordered you to expose those false testimony to the media in those years?" As soon as the voice fell, Rong Shengming was stiff. Why would she know that?! Did Su Jinyang say that? But how old was su Jinyang? Rong Shengming dodged his eyes and dared not look at her. There was an inexplicable light in her eyes, as if she could see through him, which made him afraid. This feeling, deja vu I don''t know what he thought. After repeatedly hesitating, Rong Shengming spit out a few words very vigilantly: "who are you?" "Who am I?" Su also touched his chin, and the corners of his lips caught up a cunning radian: "I''m Su Ye." She answered, but she didn''t answer. Their names are su ye, but which Su Ye is she? The more she was so careless, Rong Shengming felt numb on her scalp and trembled all over. He changed his way of asking, "what''s the purpose of asking about that year?" Su also thought his questions were stupid: "of course, I want to plead for my aunt and grandpa Zeng. Baidu search literature website, more good free reading." Rong Shengming smiled at himself. He almost thought the man had come back. He stabilized his trembling hands: "what''s the news? I haven''t done it! I don''t know!" Su also knew he was going to do this, and smiled brightly: "well, you can''t answer my question. If I''m in a bad mood, I can only investigate the responsibility of your granddaughter." Rong Shengming bit his teeth when he heard the speech. This tolerance is not enough to succeed, but more than to fail. He thought for a moment and sneered: "do you think our Rong family will be afraid..." Halfway through, he suddenly stopped. He wanted to say that Rong''s family didn''t know anyone in the police station, but in the twinkling of an eye, what his son knew was just a small police station director. In front of Yan Bureau, even say a word to weigh for a long time. What''s more, what just happened has completely offended the Zhai family. Rong family is afraid to I don''t know what he thought, he suddenly had some confidence again, looked up and said, "don''t underestimate us. You think we can''t do without those cooperation? We still have..." "And the suburbs, those factories with serious pollution exceeding the standard?" This sentence was also said by Su. "You!" Rong Shengming never thought of it. Su even thought of it. Moreover, she knew that the factory pollution exceeded the standard Bad, no wonder Yan Bureau left early We must inform Rong Qishan to deal with it as soon as possible and keep the factory! Just thinking, the mobile phone suddenly rang. What do you really want? This call is from Rong Qishan. Rong Shengming doesn''t care if Su is around and connects directly. As soon as he was about to speak, Rong Qishan howled, "no, Dad! People from above sealed up our factories! They said that our pollution exceeded the standard seriously! We have to pay a huge fine!" "Yan Bureau checked it?" Rong Shengming stood up directly from the chair. Rong Qishan said no. Rong Sheng Mingcai looked a little slower: "it''s easy if it''s not him..." But in less than a second, Rong Qishan continued: "it''s bigger than Yan Bureau... Yes, the director came down directly to check... I don''t know who he was reporting to on the phone. I respectfully called the man Mr. bo... Dad, Mr. Bo in his mouth wouldn''t be... Yunli is rich, but it wouldn''t let the director have that attitude towards him? Dad! Who did we offend?" Listening to his son''s flustered tone, Rong Shengming lost his strength and his mobile phone fell directly to the ground. The room was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Although his cell phone was not turned on, Sue still heard the sound from inside. She frowned and sent a message to Yan Zhengwei unhappily. [there''s no need to go to the suburbs. Someone robbed the head in advance.] Rong Shengming''s eyes were full of fear when he looked at Su Ye. He thought and thought, but all the roads were blocked by su Anyway, if Rong is his only granddaughter, he can''t sit back. Listen to Su Ye''s meaning, I''m fully sure of what happened that year. Even if he doesn''t say it now, Su won''t let himself go. Maybe he will hurt Rong''s family worse. At that time, he still has to say "I... I said..." Ten minutes later, Sue came out of the office. Rong Shengming admitted his behavior in those years, admitted that there was expert guidance behind it, and promised that Su would also need it in the future. He could testify at any time. Anyway, my face has been lost. Unfortunately, the person who ordered him to do these things has always contacted him unilaterally through e-mail. He didn''t know the real identity of the man. He only knew that the man was related to Skynet. He didn''t know the specific authority. Su also knew that Rong Shengming didn''t lie. Otherwise, with the status of Rong family, he would never know what Skynet is all his life. Skynet Chip I haven''t heard these words for a long time It seems that if you want to check, you can only wait until you get back the inheritance. Fortunately, with younger martial brother, it will be much faster. In school, no matter how earth shaking things happen, everyone has to go back to class as soon as the class bell rings. 4:30 p.m. "Society you Zhai Ye" joined the grandpa group. ten minutes later. "You, me, him and the rule of law society depend on everyone" to join the grandpa group. You, me and him, the rule of law society depends on everyone: Hello, I''m Yan Zhengwei, director of Kyoto police station. Please take care of me. A second later, ''society you Zhai'' changed the wechat name to ''law-abiding Xiaozhai''. Although Zhai Siqiao and Yan Zhengwei are younger than Bo Zhan, they are old enough to be grandpa in ancient times. Su also withdrew from the grandpa group with satisfaction and swept his eyes into the cornucopia in wechat. Then he paused his fingers and sent a message. His ancestor: did you find someone to seal Rong''s factory? The other party returns in seconds. Cornucopia: you''re welcome. Su also took a smoke from the corner of her mouth, robbed her head, and deliberately looked for a director one level higher than Weiwei. She''s upset. He''s still here ''you''re welcome''. Did she thank him? Unable to resist Tucao, make complaints about others, after all, help themselves, and not too much. Had to be vague, directly back to the three abbreviations. His ancestor: HGG. HGG = so embarrassing. After sending, turn off the screen, put on headphones, open his brand-new physics book and draw Newton''s beard. Guess, he must not understand. Three minutes later, the screen lights up again. A new message. Cornucopia: good, good brother, pick you up from school tonight. Su also stared at the wechat for a few seconds:??? HGG, good brother? Chapter 129 Although Bo Yunli is called a "good brother", his smile is not very strong. He always feels that his heart should be sunny. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Because just Su also added two strange old men to the group Su didn''t reply to his last wechat, but he raised his hand and looked at the time. It''s almost time. He picked up the car key, got up, put away the coat that was hanging on the back of the chair, put his backhand over his shoulder, and walked out of the office with long legs. What happened at school today has long been heard by him. It is expected that the little girl is so smart and can solve the trouble. Although, there are still doubts in this process. When I got to the hall on the first floor, I happened to run into Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin was not surprised to see the president who had to leave early before the end of work. He naturally asked, "president, are you going to pick up Miss Su from school?" All around are Bo''s employees. When they hear this, they look at their amazing president. Bo Yunli coughed: "no, I''m going... For a walk." Lu Wenbin opened his mouth and stopped talking. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Take the car keys for a walk? At least go for a ride. say yes and mean no. He suddenly had a flash of inspiration, rushed to the door and shouted, "Miss Su, why are you hurt?" Bo Yunli subconsciously frowned and looked at the door. Empty Looking back again, there was only Lu Wenbin''s back running away in a hurry. I fucking ¡ª¡ª Rong Ruo didn''t know what mood he was in until school. But going back early also has to face Grandpa. She has no face. As soon as the school bell rang, Gao Shengnan talked to her. Gao Sheng male scruples about the special period of senior three. He didn''t say anything harsh. He only said this time. It''s lucky that the school didn''t expel her, but he will certainly record a major demerit. Let her stop fiddling with those things and focus on her study. The tone was full of disappointment. If your head is empty, just keep your head down and don''t talk. She hasn''t figured out who stole her post bar account, and she doesn''t understand why Su knew Yan bureau! In her mind, Su was still the useless repeat student in the past. But now, even his own destiny is in Su''s hands. This matter caused a sensation in the whole school. Rong Ruo became a popular person in the school again, but this time, he was scolded red. The boys put up the post that Su was also selected as the school flower again. With the blessing of Yan Bureau and Huo Jinliang''s identity as a disciple, Su''s popularity went to a higher level. During school hours, there were a lot of people on the campus. Rong Ruo didn''t know where to get a hat and put it on. The brim of the hat was very low for fear that others would recognize her. Until he saw the familiar figure at the gate in the distance, Rong Ruo suddenly remembered that he thought Su would die miserably today. He specially asked the old lady of the Su family to pick her up from school and let the old lady listen to how the students talked about Su Ye. But who knows This record was originally prepared for yourself At this time, Liu Guifang, who did not know what had happened, still looked at Rong Ruo with glory on her face. Rong Ruo has always been her face. The old ladies get together to chat and talk about their grandchildren. Liu Guifang always talks about Rong Ruo. He has always avoided talking about Su. "I just saw a super beautiful sports car parked over there, like the fiance of the school flower!" "If I want to have such a beautiful fiancee, I must pick it up every day." "The school flower is the school flower. Even big people like Yan Bureau obey her." "I heard that the fiance of the school flower is more powerful than Yan bureau!" Several boys were talking, just standing under the tree next to Liu Guifang. There are many students who go out after school. The topics they talk about are also around school flowers, Yan Bureau, fiance and so on Liu Guifang was puzzled. The fiance of the school flower? Isn''t that Qiyu? Chapter 130 It''s not unusual for Qi Yu to come. It''s just that Liu Guifang hasn''t seen him for a long time. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. But they said Yan Bureau Liu Guifang''s mind turned. It can''t be director Yan in the Kyoto police station As soon as she patted her thigh, she suddenly looked happy. Xiao Ruo was so powerful that she even knew the famous director Yan. I just didn''t expect these students to have a high evaluation of Qiyu. They even said that he was more powerful than director Yan. Liu Guifang thinks he is quite objective. Qiyu is not worthy of this praise at present, but in the future... It''s hard to say. Rong Ruo walked slowly today. It''s been a long time. It''s still a long way from Liu Guifang. But Liu Guifang can''t wait to let others know that she is the grandmother of the school flower. After thinking about it, he directly waved to Rong Ruo and said in a high voice, "Xiao Ruo! Listen to them talking about your fiance. Has Xiao Qi come to pick you up? I haven''t seen Xiao Qi for a long time. And director Yan, has he left? If not, take grandma to say hello to him ~" Liu Guifang shouted, and the attention of the students around him was immediately attracted. When everyone reacted to what she was saying, they all looked at her with a very strange look. In a few words, he couldn''t help whispering. "The old lady doesn''t think we''re talking about Rong Ruo?" "It should be a misunderstanding. It seems that she doesn''t know what happened today." "Speaking of Rong ruo''s boyfriend, I know him. He is an ordinary rich second generation. It''s far worse than the school flower. Can the old lady take her seat according to the number?" "It''s too embarrassing. If I were tolerant, I''d like to find a seam to drill in." After Liu Guifang''s cry, the good appearance originally wearing a hat and hiding was also completely exposed. She looked at everyone''s pointing, bit her lips, pressed the top of her hat with her hand, and ran all the way. I passed by Liu Guifang and didn''t stop at all, as if I didn''t see her. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Liu Guifang looked at Rong ruo''s fading figure and didn''t react for a while. Everyone is obviously praising her, but why does she look in a bad mood? At this time, the students who had surrounded themselves suddenly gathered in another direction, and the crowd surged excitedly. "Look, here comes the school flower!" "Oh, don''t squeeze me, I want to see it too!" "The school flowers are so beautiful. I envy the students of class 23. I can see the school flowers every day." In a short time, many people gathered in that direction. Liu Guifang''s eyes crossed a trace of doubt. Class 23? Xiao Ruo is from class 1! She hesitated and looked sideways in that direction. After looking for a long time, she couldn''t see what the people surrounded in the middle looked like. She couldn''t help frowning, walked directly to the front step by step, and pushed aside the crowd impolitely. She was very, several girls were pushed by her and almost didn''t stand firm. The girls were originally very unhappy. It can be seen that the "murderer" was an old lady. She was afraid of being wronged, so she didn''t say anything. Liu Guifang walked to the inside in two or three times. When she saw who was surrounded by the crowd, she walked directly, and her expression froze at a speed visible to the naked eye. ... Sue? The school flower they said was su ye? So, my fiance and Yan bureau are talking about her? Liu Guifang shook her head and couldn''t believe it. She said Su had entered the police station, but she couldn''t believe that Su also knew the police chief. Su also saw her. She didn''t respond. Her eyes were cold. There were boys in the crowd booing: "goddess, your fiance is waiting for you over there!" "I saw it too. His car is so beautiful!" The girl also echoed: "your fiance is too handsome, isn''t he? I''m so envious ~" "His special help must also be very handsome? Give us an introduction. Fat water doesn''t flow into outsiders'' fields!" Although it''s booing, it''s all good intentions. Su also didn''t reply to Bo Yunli''s wechat to pick him up from school. Originally, she was going to walk around the path and stagger with him. But now it''s different. She glanced at Liu Guifang. I don''t know what she thought. She smiled at the enthusiastic students: "then I''ll go over and let him wait too long. It''s not good for you to go home early." Then, he raised his eyebrows at the girls who threw out olive branches to Binbin tezhu: "I''ll introduce you later." Zhen ¡¤ tool man, Bo Yunli. The crowd blew up again: "the school flower is good!" Liu Guifang was stunned, and the expression on her face was even worse. Is Sue so popular at school? According to what she said, young master Bo is really interested in her? But Xiao Ruo doesn''t seem to say that? Liu Guifang''s eyebrows were tinged with irritability. Seeing that Su also went to find her fiance, the students dispersed politely. Only the unwilling Liu Guifang followed quickly ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli leaned against the car, his suit and tie were meticulous. He was tall and straight, with almost all his legs at a glance. Although he is near the school, he exudes a mature atmosphere incompatible with the school. All the people who come and go pay attention to the ceremony. Just as he finished operating his mobile phone, he looked up and saw Su Ye coming face to face. The little girl always wears her school uniform askew, as if it had a thorn in it. The schoolbag threw behind his shoulder, raised his hand and stroked the stuffy blue hair back. He looked like a little ruffian. His lips moved, but soon his eyes fell behind Su ye and saw Liu Guifang following him. Liu Guifang first looked at Bo Yunli''s car from top to bottom. Then, her eyes were set on Bo Yunli and couldn''t be pulled out. Although she had heard of the name of the young master of the Bo family for a long time, it was really the first time she saw him. He didn''t come himself when the two families were engaged. Once upon a time, Liu Guifang always thought that Qiyu was the most beautiful generation at the age of Kyoto. Later, when she met Wang Dongqing, she began to hesitate between them. But now I can''t see the two when I see this master. This appearance, this aura, and this family background Bo Yunli gave Liu Guifang a dull look. He has been paying more attention to the old people recently. As for the old lady, he doesn''t know her. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at Su: "do you know?" Liu Guifang smelled the speech with some expectation and pride in her eyes. They don''t know each other so easily. She is Su Ye''s own grandmother! It happened that I took a taxi today. I can take his car back later. This way, Liu Guifang thinks wildly. Over there, Su also turned back and looked at her casually, then turned back and looked at Bo Yunli''s calm eyes. Her eyebrows were shallow, and her lips opened a beautiful arc. "I don''t know. It''s porcelain." Chaoxian Road Chapter 131 Bo Yunli answered faintly. Since he didn''t know him, there was no need to say hello. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. No matter how consanguineous, as long as Su said he didn''t know him, in his heart, this man would be gone. Liu Guifang''s expression is very ugly. It''s treacherous! Even her own grandmother doesn''t recognize it! And she said she touched porcelain? Liu Guifang was angry, but if she rushed forward now, she was indeed impolite in front of the Bo family, so she had to stand in place awkwardly. I saw them get on the luxury sports car and drift away. The wind didn''t know whether he deliberately opposed her and blew the high-grade exhaust on her face. ¡ª¡ª Sue got into the car and took out her cell phone to deal with something. After all, Yan Zhengwei''s identity is different. It''s not good to hang that kind of post on it. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. She opened the post, looked for it, and then found that someone had deleted the post first She looked sideways at Bo Yunli, who was driving. Her eyes were so exquisite that they made people smack, and narrowed shallowly. Bo Yunli felt her sight and subconsciously looked at her, but almost lost his mind. As Sue was reborn for longer and longer, her appearance seemed more like herself. Originally, her niece and granddaughter are seven points like her. Now, they are eight points. Bo Yunli doesn''t know what''s wrong with it. He just thinks he''s recently... Something''s wrong. Sue didn''t ask about his post, but she guessed that he deleted it. Even the head of the hall obeyed him and deleted a post. It''s not difficult. Bo Yunli put his hand on the steering wheel. His hands were white, with distinct bony joints and smooth lines, such as cold jade carving. Su also unconsciously looked at his hand. His white is almost the same as himself. Without modesty, Su rarely sees people as white as himself. Bo Yunli drives very steadily. Whether it''s a red light or overtaking, he doesn''t hit the steering wheel by hand. The car doesn''t have any bumps. It''s not like people who rarely drive. In this case, people sitting in the car are least likely to get carsick, and Sue is also very comfortable. In this way, after Su''s inquisitive eyes wandered on Bo Yunli for a moment, she suddenly felt a problem. In the past, whether it was prescriptions, herbs or exercises, although she felt that Bo Yunli was too fat and couldn''t help being cruel, at least she bought and sold them, and he didn''t suffer a loss. But recently, his behavior has become more and more fascinating. I helped myself win PK first, and then went to the police station to catch her. Today, I helped myself deal with Rong family and secretly deleted the post The most important thing is that he doesn''t want money for these actions! It''s dangerous. Sue is not interested in love, but it doesn''t mean she doesn''t have Eq. She looked at Bo Yunli and stopped talking. A few seconds later, she looked at him again. Until Bo Yunli couldn''t help it. He looked at the road ahead, hit the steering wheel slightly, and opened his mouth casually: "do you have anything to ask?" Sue didn''t answer or deny it. Bo Yunli sniffed: "I didn''t expect that there are still questions you can''t ask at the end of the day?" "Ask, I won''t be angry." "Huh?" Facing his series of provocations, Su also narrowed her eyes. You asked me to ask. The next second, when the man finally heard Su Ye''s question, he suddenly lost his calm and elegance, and his hand on the steering wheel suddenly gave a meal. Su also asked him "Bo Yunli, do you like me?" Chaoxian Road Chapter 132 The tire rubs violently on the road and makes a sharp friction sound. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Bo Yunli slipped his hand and the car turned around before he stabilized it. He held his glasses and pretended that nothing had happened. Su ye: The reaction is already obvious. Although Su Ye was only in his early 20s when he died unexpectedly, they are not people of the same era. There are two generations between them. Besides, he is also the grandson of her best friend This relationship is a little too exciting to think about. Pooh! It''s not stimulation, it''s taboo! Seeing Bo Yunli''s lips light, Su also hurriedly spoke to him first and warned, "Bo Yunli! I''m your ancestor!" The top priority is to let him know that they can''t be together. She''s an ancestor. Although the identity of rebirth cannot be exposed, he should be able to understand such a vague hint. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Bo Yunli looked at her and was obviously stunned. But the next second, the throat overflowed with low laughter. Su also looked at him. He was not lost because of her words. Instead, he was in a happy mood. There was a faint arc on his lips, and his voice was lazy. "Well, from today on, you are my ancestor." Small, ancestral and patriarchal. Sue also scratched her temple. It seemed that she was splitting a fork. His tone, some strange doting. Just like the bully in those Korean dramas that Xu Huanying is chasing Su also moved his throat and said tentatively, "your grandpa''s illness is almost stable. When will the withdrawal be announced?" Then, he listened to Bo Yunli''s very shameless reply: "don''t retreat." Sure enough, he misunderstood completely! "No return?" Su also looked at him: "before, you vowed to withdraw your marriage at our house!" The man turned the steering wheel and said, "I regret it." Bo Yunli, do you want face! Sue didn''t scold. After all, she was reborn on her niece and granddaughter. She should try her best to keep her niece and granddaughter''s personality. He used to post his human design crazily. If you change your mind, you have to go step by step. She took a deep breath, controlled the impulse to shoot her cell phone on his face, and asked politely, "with JB what? You''re too bad?" There was a red light ahead. Bo Yunli stopped and looked at her. Sue also looked at his face, getting closer and closer to herself, so close that she heard his breathing and smelled the cold fragrance that he brought with him. Then the man raised his hand and approached her. Coincidentally, when Su also decided to break his perfect but unknown hands directly, the man''s hand suddenly stopped in front of her forehead. The next second, his backhand knocked on her forehead with his index finger joint. That strength is too light. He looked at her with waves in his dark eyes. He whispered, "did you know I was bad?" Su was also stunned, and then sneered: "now I''ve learned." Didn''t you just help yourself a few times? She can throw money back until he withdraws. As long as the inheritance is taken back, these are not things. But We still have to save some money. Since the behind the scenes is related to Skynet, there will be a lot of places to spend money in the future. If he really talks to the lion, she will bear it again and can''t live with the money. When the green light came on, Bo Yunli turned left on the steering wheel. He glanced at Su ye in the rearview mirror and raised his lips: "in the future, you will learn a lot. I''m quite different from what you think." For example, he''s really good. They didn''t have much dialogue on the next journey. Su also asked, "is this the way back to my house?" Bo Yunli replied, "otherwise? Want to go back to my house?" Sue shut up, too. Dogs, men, people Chaoxian Road Chapter 133 At 7:30 p.m., the sound of the car sounded at Su''s gate, and Zhang''s mother trotted to open the door. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. I thought it was the eldest lady who came back from school. Unexpectedly, the car welcomed me into the hospital. It was the old lady who got off the car. Zhang Ma was stunned and changed her words in a little surprise: "old lady, how did you come back?" Liu Guifang glared at her and motioned the maid to take her luggage in. Then he put on airs and walked slowly in. As he walked, he said, "my own home. If my son is not filial and doesn''t invite me back, I can''t come back by myself?" Zhang''s mother followed and made a dry apology: "the old lady misunderstood. Mr. Zhang has been really busy recently. We are all looking forward to your return." Liu Guifang snorted coldly and said slowly, "are you back, too?" Zhang Ma shook her head. Liu Guifang turned her eyes and went straight upstairs. What she heard at the gate of No. 1 middle school today is still difficult for her to accept. But she did see the uncle of the Bo family driving to pick up Su Ye. It must be Yan Bureau or something. Su ye, the girl, is ignorant and lack of education. How do you know that character? After thinking for a long time, Liu Guifang thought that only one reason could make sense, that is, Su also borrowed the light of her son Su Jinyang! The Su family has cooperated with the Wang family recently. It is said that they have done well. It makes sense to know some people with a head and a face in Kyoto. Moreover, she just went back to Rong''s house and found that something really happened to Rong''s house. It''s not a small thing. Rong Shengming lost his temper for no reason at home and dismissed several servants. Rong Qishan trembled and sighed constantly. Rong Ruo locked himself in the room and didn''t see anyone. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. But this time, no one was in the mood to comfort her. Even Hu Xiuli didn''t care about her. I don''t know who this Rong family has offended. Liu Guifang was afraid that it would affect her. She quickly packed her bags and came back with a reason. He who knows current affairs is a hero. She felt that if the child was very clever, she should not do anything special. But now that the family is finished, the child can only be blind no matter how good he is. Liu Guifang only regrets the money spent on her and Hu Xiuli. I expected them to provide for their old age! Zhang''s mother took the elevator with the old lady to the second floor. Seeing that the old lady was going in the wrong direction, she reminded her, "old lady, your room is here." Liu Guifang ignored her and went to Su Ye''s room. Later, she heard some news near the school, and Sue seemed to get some panacea from somewhere. Now, before Su comes back, she just goes in and has a look. Maybe she can use it. I''m old and have some physical problems. Su Xing, who came out to go to the bathroom, happened to see his grandmother reaching out to open the door of his sister''s room. He quickly tucked his shirt into his suspender pants and rushed over. But grandma was one step ahead of him. When he rushed over, she turned the door handle of my sister''s house. "Grandma, this is my sister''s room. You can''t go in when she''s not at home. It doesn''t respect other people''s privacy!" Su Xing is a little unhappy. The old lady didn''t take it seriously: "what privacy does my granddaughter have in front of my grandmother? I also care about her before I want to come in and have a look." Then he continued to turn the door handle twice. After two clicks, Liu Guifang found that the door... Couldn''t be opened? "My house is still locked! I said she was an unfamiliar white eyed wolf!" Liu Guifang felt quite slapped in the face and scolded fiercely. Su Xing scratched his head and didn''t speak. It''s strange. He just went into my sister''s room to get something. The door wasn''t locked? But he didn''t say much. It''s better not to open it, saving grandma from making trouble in my sister''s room. "Miss, you are back!" A series of footsteps came up from the spiral staircase. Walking in front of me, I feel flustered. As soon as I hear it, it''s mom Zhang. Su Ye''s footsteps were as calm and loose as ever. Zhang''s mother meant well. She knew that it was not a good thing for the old lady to enter the eldest lady''s room, so she winked at the eldest lady quickly. But Su seemed to have been on guard, not worried at all. Walking on two long and thin legs, he came to Liu Guifang, stopped, didn''t speak, and just looked at her. Liu Guifang also hated her for saying she didn''t know her in front of Bo Yunli. At the moment, she thought she was provoking. After staring back at her for a while, she suddenly found that she was blocking the door handle, so she moved away angrily. He complained, "what about locking the door to prevent thieves? It''s impolite!" Sue frowned calmly: "lock the door? I didn''t lock it." Then she raised her hand and turned the door handle in front of the crowd without taking out the key. Miraculously, the door really opened this time. Liu Guifang was puzzled. She looked puzzled and said in surprise, "why can''t I open it just now? What are you doing?" Su also opened the door and went in. He answered carelessly: "character problem." Su Xing''s bright big eyes scanned the door several times. He noticed that there seemed to be something like a pinhole camera on the old sister''s door. A ''ding'' in the head. Is this the legendary black technology mechanism combined with face recognition? But except for the small pinhole camera, there is no trace of modification on the door. I''m so awesome! Su Xing saw through and didn''t say anything, but secretly knocked several big bangs to the ground for the old sister in her heart. Liu Guifang stood at the door, glancing stealthily at the medicine bottles on her desk. Su also seemed to have eyes behind his back. Without looking back, he smiled and warned: "the medicine I have here, in addition to healing and saving people, but there are also poisons. If anyone secretly takes it and eats it, I won''t be responsible." "Poison?" Liu Guifang didn''t believe her, but on second thought, the girl was cold and cruel, deviant, and maybe it was true. I''m afraid at first, but I didn''t open the door just now. If I eat wrong ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli drove the car back to the Bo family courtyard. The housekeeper was considerate and prepared to send someone to wash the car according to the young master''s usual habits. As soon as he dialed the phone, he was stopped by the young master before the other party got through. "Don''t wash it today." The housekeeper was stunned and said yes, but he didn''t understand. The young master has a habit of cleaning every time he drives the car for so many years. What happened today? After sitting in the car for a while, Bo Yunli pulled out the car key and got out of the car. The little girl smelled of fresh orange somewhere today. Light, but very fresh. Fresh, just like in front of him, cut the fresh orange with the sharpest knife. The fragrance overflows. Juicy and delicious. It makes people want to bite. Chaoxian Road Chapter 134 Back in his study, Bo Yunli turned on a light. He rarely turned on the computer, but poured himself a glass of wine. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. The ice fell into the square goblet, and the brown whisky burst into a spray. I don''t know what he remembered. He fished his mobile phone and opened wechat. The latest news with "his ancestors" was that he said he would pick her up from school. He kept silent for two seconds at the same black head of the two people, moved his finger and changed the wechat name of "his ancestor" to "little ancestor". After modification, throw the mobile phone on the table. The mobile phone slid a distance on the table and hit a slightly old wooden box before it stopped. He looked down and saw that the box was left by his mother. The box looks ordinary, but it contains a mechanism. Bo Yunli has tried many methods, but he can''t open it. If he wanted to know what was inside, he could only use violence. He didn''t want to destroy the relics left by his mother, so he put them there all the time. After a while, he looked back and looked back at his mobile phone. She asked him today if he liked her. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. This direct question is very important. Does he like it? Once upon a time, he was most afraid of trouble. Now, I think it''s good to have a little ancestor, a little girl sitting on the co pilot, and a small profiteer talking to himself in a serious manner. In particular, his little girl is still very cute. She bullishly grabs a black avatar with him day by day, but just in the car, he sees that the sock edge exposed in her sneakers is pink, with cartoon patterns he doesn''t know. He thought he liked it. ¡ª¡ª The heat of the campus storm lasted for several days. Today is Friday. Before school, Sue changed her shoes at the door. Su Xing''s voice came from the spiral staircase on the second floor and nagged anxiously: "sister, have you worn the pink diga Altman socks I bought for you?" Sue also knocked the tip of her shoe on the ground and answered. There are seven pairs in total. You can wear them from Monday to Sunday. You don''t have the chance to wear them. The bottom of the sock says "people are small". Walking on your feet is equivalent to stepping on a villain, which means good. The seller said it was too light. Looking back on that day, Su was wearing these socks to face the two villains of Rong''s family. So it works. Two days ago, Gu Qi posted a clarification post on the post bar to make the truth clear. Because in addition to the students of our school, the posts of that day were also very fierce in other schools, Gu Qi felt it necessary to help clarify the deskmate system. Her words are fair, unbiased and persuasive. Those who supported Su also left messages on the top and clapped their hands, while the black fans fled. Wang Dongqing happened to see this post this morning. In his eyes, this smooth, sonorous and powerful post is not a public relations copywriter, but an excellent model article. Landlord account name: Gu Xiaoqi. At first glance, I knew Su was at the same table. Since he knew that Gu Qi''s composition was full, he wanted to know her very much to facilitate the exchange of compositions in the future. After reading this post, I think more. But last time Su also warned... He was a little scared. After thinking about an early self-study, Wang Dongqing decides to secretly say hello to Gu Qi when Su Ye goes to the bathroom between classes. But I have to say, Sue''s kidney is very good! Wang Dongqing went for a walk on the first floor every recess. Su never left the classroom. She didn''t go to the bathroom until her lunch break at noon. Wang Dongqing quickly seized the opportunity and called Gu Qi out. From his pocket, he took out the bottle of brain tonic that he regarded as a treasure: "classmate Gu Qi, I appreciate your post and want to make friends with you. This is a brain tonic that my grandfather bought for 1 million. It''s especially easy to use. I''ll give it to you!" "One million?" Opposite Gu Qi, his innocent eyes flashed, stared at the familiar bottle of brain tonic for two seconds, then silently took out three bottles of drugs with the same label from his pocket and gave Wang Dongqing a look. "Is that it? I''ve already given me three bottles." Chaoxian Road Chapter 135 Wang Dongqing looked at the three bottles of neat medicine and didn''t respond: "what you said is free?" Gu Qi nodded, his long eyelashes fanning. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Wang Dongqing: I don''t know if Su is too dark or too generous. He sold his grandfather 100 bottles, but gave Gu Qi three bottles for free! Wang Dongqing took the medicine back awkwardly. After all, it was really easy to use. Since Gu Qi already had it, he wouldn''t waste it. Just when he wanted to speak, he saw a corner of a stuffy cyan object peeping out from the door of the girls'' toilet. His heart thumped. Sue must have come out, too! He quickly introduced himself to Gu Qi at three times the speed of his speech, and then fled in a hurry. Gu Qi saw that he looked like a ghost, so he looked curiously in the direction of the women''s toilet. I saw the cleaning aunt coming out of the girls'' toilet with a stuffy blue mop Gu Qi was a little confused. She turned around and looked at the direction Wang Dongqing left. She thought he was OK. He was just bragging and forced. If she opened her mouth, he would be 1 million Before class in the afternoon, Gu Qi handed his notes to Su Ye. Sue also opened it and wrote down a whole book of math problems. The places that needed attention were marked with marker pens of different colors. She was silent for two seconds: "what did brother Guang catch you?" Gu Qi smiled: "what''s the handle? I volunteered! You know what? The head teacher told me that day that you might pass the examination of special students and enter the love Medical Department of Qingda with your medical ability!" She was very excited when she mentioned it: "that''s Qingda. My dream, too. You must refuel and don''t waste such a good talent!" Su''s eyebrows jumped fiercely: "you just said... What Department of medicine?" Gu Qi did not tire of: "love is also the medical department. Love is the love of love, that is, the love in your name. So, the Department name is also very close to you. It is said that it is based on the name of the donor. Baidu search literature website, more good free reading." Su also remembered some old things. With a little headache, he pressed his temple and said, "brother Guang has any requirements for you to help me with my grades?" "As long as you can improve on your last exam!" Looking at Gu Qi''s eyes, Su also sighed: "I''ll try my best." Gu Qi has a unique drive and turns out a new notebook. Su didn''t stop either. She hasn''t decided whether to go to Qingda, but if this goes on, Gu Qi''s achievements should be able to go to Qingda As soon as I was ready to take out my mobile phone for a game, the mobile phone shook first. You, me and him, the rule of law society depends on everyone: elder martial sister, you can go to the heritage notary office to handle the handover procedures next Tuesday. When you have time, I''ll let them wait for you. Sue also looked at the message and raised her eyebrows after a long time. His ancestor: I have time at noon. After a while, she sent another one. His ancestor: just call me later. Don''t make people doubt. After sending, the top of the interface always displays "the other party is entering". I don''t know how long later, when Su had forgotten the news, the other party finally came back. You and me, he depends on everyone in the rule of Law Society: is it really OK?! Just from the words, you can feel Yan Zhengwei''s happy mood at the moment His ancestor: of course. Rong Ruo came to the parking lot during the lunch break. Seeing the brilliance BMW in the distance driving towards her, she quickly let it aside to avoid delaying the parking of Qiyu. "Xiao Ruo, I''m sorry. I was late just now." Qi Yu also knows a little about the post bar, but he is more concerned about the situation of Rong family. I often hear people talk these days that Rong family''s factory has been closed down, the cooperation has disappeared, and he is still facing huge compensation. What''s more troublesome is that the Zhai family''s owner has spoken. Whoever dares to cooperate with Rong family is unable to live with Zhai family. In fact, Rong''s family now doesn''t meet the standard of entering Qi''s family, but Qi Yu didn''t abandon her. After all, all celebrities know that they are a pair of Golden Boys and girls. At this time, breaking up will be a matter of conversation. Moreover, he felt that if he had real feelings for Xiao, he didn''t feel that he was a person who played with feelings. And the market ups and downs, no one can say. Maybe after a while, Rong family will get the opportunity to get up again. As the saying goes, a thin camel is bigger than a horse. If Rong''s family gets up, Rong Ruo will be grateful for his persistence and be determined to himself. Looking at Qi Yu getting out of the car, Rong Ruo finally showed a smile on his face. "Brother Yu, you used to wait for me half an hour in advance. What''s so urgent today?" Qi Yu was very casual: "it''s no big deal," then he saw Rong ruo''s expression was a little lost, and comforted: "I''m busy recently. You''re so sensible and should be considerate." If she pursed her lips, she couldn''t care so much now. She kept only one fish in the pond. Wang Dongqing is gone, and the school''s suitors who can''t remember their names are gone. As for brother Yunli, she realized the reality... That''s the Dragon King. She won''t enter her fish pond at all. Later, grandpa told her not to mess with Su again. Although Su doesn''t hold her accountable for the time being, she doesn''t know when she will repent. She can''t be guilty. Closing her eyes at night is a nightmare. She thought for a long time this morning. She used to be too reluctant. Now she just wants to firmly grasp Qiyu, try to get into a good university and marry Qiyu as soon as possible. At this moment, he didn''t carry it. He directly took Qi Yu''s arm and listened to Qi Yu''s latest investment achievements with admiration. Qi Yu spoke so fluently that his vanity was greatly satisfied. Rong Ruo had never worshipped himself so much. Just talking, a girl who looked about the same age as Rong Ruo passed by them. The girl didn''t wear school uniforms. Her upper body was a casual windbreaker and her lower body was jeans, which was very European and American. The reason why Qi Yu noticed her at a glance was that she was tall, eye-catching, calm, and well-educated. With a file in her hand, the girl went in the direction of the school. Her pace was capable and she didn''t procrastinate at all. Although we can''t see the family background, we can''t compare ten looks just by looking at the girl''s temperament. "Brother Yu?" Rong Ruo talked to Qi Yu for a long time. When he looked up, he saw Qi Yu looking elsewhere, pulling his sleeve and coquettishing, "what are you looking at?" "Ah, nothing," Qi Yu pointed to the girl. "Is this person also a student of your school? Why isn''t she wearing a school uniform?" Rong Ruo looked in the direction he pointed and didn''t care: "I don''t know. With the file bag, it should be the transfer students to go through the formalities." Chapter 136 Qi Yu said thoughtfully, "Oh, by the way, where did you just say?" "I said there were sudden changes at home. My mother was very worried last night. I think I should save a little and help my family through the difficulties. Brother Yu, are you right?" Qi Yu is not very interested. He is still thinking about the man just now. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. I don''t know if he thinks too much. He thinks that if he mentions money every time he chats, but he has a lot of money recently, which is not bad. "It''s your turn. I''ll transfer some for you, so you don''t have to ask for it at home." Rong Ruo smiled knowingly. Sure enough, Qi Yu cares about her and doesn''t want her to suffer at all. Back in the classroom, Rong Ruo received a wechat transfer of 10000 yuan from Qi Yu. Brother Yu: I''ve made a lot of money recently. I''ll give you 10000 first and you can spend it. Xie Minmin played with her mobile phone and glanced at her inadvertently. The last time I fought with people in vocational high school, Qi Yu ran away without saying a word. Xie Minmin responded to this. Although Rong ruo''s character makes her speechless, after all, she has been a deskmate for more than two years. It''s still necessary to remind her. "I don''t think you should take his money. Look at his tone. If you take the money, you will be shorter than him in the future." Rong Ruo was happily ready to receive the money. Unexpectedly, he was hurt and his face sank. Xie Minmin just sees that she is easy to bully. It''s not happy to see someone treat her well. When he became the target of public criticism, Xie Minmin not only didn''t help, but also stood up and accused her! Rong Ruo pursed his lips and burst into tears. He saw that he was going to cry again: "who is to blame for my family becoming so now? You don''t have to help. Qi Yu helped me. You still talk sarcastically!" Xie Minmin frowned: "I''ve heard about your factory. If the pollution exceeds the standard, you should be punished. When your father rectifies the factory..." Before she said anything, Rong Ruo ordered it impatiently The first section in the afternoon was Gao Sheng''s math class. She watched the students make a paper. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. As soon as the bell rang, Liu Bi came again. This time, she directly called Gao Shengnan away. Rong ruo''s heart has mentioned her voice. Now when someone comes to her or the head teacher, she is always in this suspicious state. For the remaining three classes, she didn''t listen at all and panicked. After school in the evening, Gao Sheng appeared at the door and handed the test papers to the students at the door. Rong Ruo carefully observed her expression for fear that Gao Sheng man would come with anger. Let her rest assured that Gao Sheng man did not have any anger, but looked happy. Even the biology teacher who just finished class couldn''t help asking, "what''s so happy?" Gao Shengnan first ''ha ha'' smiled a few times, and then said: "it''s a great good thing. Director Liu said that a new transfer student came to our school. He not only got top grades in various subjects, but also got many achievements in the foreign medical community. He is already an expert level. He is simply a genius..." The biology teacher was surprised and couldn''t help but wonder, "such a powerful student is a free enrollment rate. How many classes have you arranged?" Gao Shengnan smiled again and couldn''t be proud: "director Liu said, it''s our class ~" At the same time, Rong ruo''s math paper came out. She had not had time to look at it. Just hearing the conversation between the head teacher and the biology teacher, her hand was unconsciously tight. The head teacher had a new pet so soon In the past, the head teacher would only be so happy when he mentioned himself. Who is such a powerful transfer student? Her mind flashed past the student she saw when she was with Qiyu at noon. But it was just a flash. If you think such a powerful person must be a boy, and he just transferred, he should not know what happened the other day. Maybe She felt a little better at the thought. Then I gathered my mind and looked at the paper in my hand. 126 points Last time 150 full marks, this time 126 points ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Bo Yunli just got home. When I entered the house, I heard grandpa answer the phone on the balcony, using hands-free. This position can be vaguely heard. It seems to be a girl''s voice. Bo Yunli didn''t hurry back to the house. He picked up a financial magazine and sat down on the sofa. The girl''s voice was intermittent: "Grandpa, I''ve returned home. I just went to school to report today. I''ll have a formal class next Monday. Tomorrow is the weekend. I want to see you and check your body. I heard that your body has been much better recently..." Grandpa''s voice was very loud: "OK, welcome." After listening to this paragraph, Bo Yunli closed the magazine. Not sue''s voice. When I got up and was about to leave, the glass door of the balcony was pulled. Turning back, I saw grandpa come in with a stiff smile. Bo Yunli thought he was not feeling well: "what''s the matter?" Bo Zhan looked at his mobile phone and asked, "who is this person calling me?" Bo Yunli had no choice but to hook his lips: "I don''t know you and say ''welcome''?" "Oh, listen to her tone, you must know me. Besides, the one who can have my mobile phone number must be a child of a family of friends. I don''t follow that ~" The housekeeper smiled and brought the old man''s tea: "old man, it was Miss Bai who called you. A few years ago, Miss Bai always came to see you before she went abroad. Before you saw Miss Su, Miss Bai was your favorite. At that time, you thought Miss Bai was most like that of that year..." Halfway through his speech, he remembered that the young master was still there, and swallowed the rest. Bo Zhan seamless connection: "Oh, it''s her." Bo Yunli looked at them and walked back to the room quietly with long legs. What they want to say should be su Ye''s aunt. He heard something about the Su family that year, and he could see from the reception banquet of old man Wang that Su was also very concerned about it. But after all, she has the same name as her aunt, and it''s normal to mind. After taking a bath, Bo Yun came out of the bathroom in a black bathrobe and sat on a chair on the balcony of the bedroom. The night covered him with a galaxy black armor through the French window, as if it were covered with broken diamonds on his cold white skin. In his hand is Binbin''s mobile phone, and the members of the ''grandpa Group'' are displayed on the screen. He was thinking, what is the connection between these men. After a long time, his eyes fell on one of them''s business card and narrowed. Only this person, who had no contact with the Su family, suddenly appeared around Su ye and showed great concern for her. The other mobile phone on the crystal tea table vibrated a few times. He answered the phone and looked out of the window at will, just in the direction of the Su family. It was mainly the man at the other end who was talking. He just said at the end: "whether to chase or not depends on her mood. Rong family, just keep an eye on me." The opening is light, but the sound is very cold. There is no temperature at all. The wrist bones of the hands clinging to the mobile phone are clear and convex. The man at the other end answered and was about to hang up. Bo Yunli said again: "the director surnamed Yan under your hand, transfer his files to me." Chapter 137 Su Jinyang is rarely at home this weekend. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. The family had lunch together. Xu Huanying is in a great mood. The Zhai family contacted them about their cooperation yesterday. How can they be unhappy about the great cooperation that fell from the sky? "Husband, this cooperation has nothing to do with Mr. Nan. Don''t we have to share 50-50 with him?" Su Jinyang "tut" said, "Why are you full of taking advantage of people? Mr. Nan is a major shareholder. No matter whether people participate or not, they have to share it!" Sue looked at him, too. What a big nephew. Su Jinyang noticed her sight and didn''t know what she thought. He paused and asked quite seriously, "also, do you know Zhai Siqiao?" Su also focused on eating and didn''t answer. Xu Huanying first wondered, "why do you ask?" Su Jinyang looked at Su Ye thoughtfully: "Zhai Siqiao called me personally yesterday. After talking about the cooperation, he asked me whether I had been released from school. It sounded very familiar..." Xu Huanying thought for a moment and suddenly realized: "Oh, husband, I forgot to tell you. We don''t know where to get the folk prescription. It can cure Zhai Siqiao''s disease, so Zhai Siqiao must thank us." Liu Guifang narrowed her eyes. The girl''s medicine was quite in charge. Liu Guifang is very calm today. Her face is still not very good. She looks at people with strabismus, but she doesn''t say anything worth Su Yejie''s words. After staying at Rong''s house for so many days last time, Su Jinyang didn''t even have a phone. This should have been put before. I had personally invited her back. This change makes Liu Guifang very upset. Recently, the Su family seems not as easy to handle as before. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Su Jinyang said "Oh", the doubts in his heart dispersed a lot, and his face said lovingly, "yes, I still want to. Why do you want to cooperate with us so suddenly? It turned out to be a light." "Also ah, recently, mom really praised you. You''re just our little Koi. The cooperation between the Wang family and the Zhai family has come, and there''s only Yunli... Er..." Xu Huanying said half. Su also took a peanut and threw it into Xu Huanying''s throat with great accuracy. Xu Huanying choked: "also, you''re going to kill your mother!" It''s noisy, but even mother Zhang, who is waiting for lunch, feels from the bottom of her heart that since the eldest lady jumped down from the upstairs last time, her aging attribute seems to have been completely reversed, like opening and hanging up. Sue continued to eat with her head down. Only she knows that there is no Koi in the world. Every luck she gets is her former self in exchange for real sweat. After dinner, Su also went back to his room and changed some old Ye paintings. This apprentice is really productive. I don''t know how long it took before she changed a few. She frowned, put the painting away, and turned it over in the last dozens of kilograms of heavy express box and found a bag of silver needles. There are various models in size and thickness. The longest one is three inches long. Sue also lit an alcohol lamp and patiently disinfected each silver needle. She is a doctor who is willing to keep pace with the times and bring forth the new. Su Xing, who pushed the door in and wanted to send her a glass of juice, saw her behavior through the crack of the door and silently put down her hand ready to knock on the door. Although the medicine of elder sister genius is extremely bitter, it is really easy to use. After eating it, there is no stomachache anymore. But at the moment, the attack power of the things in my hand is definitely not comparable to that of pills. If he is right, those are silver needles for acupuncture. Its length and thickness are enough to break the heavenly spirit ¡ª¡ª At 4 p.m., Bo''s house. The housekeeper welcomed Miss Bai in. Miss Bai, whose full name is Bai Yuqiao, was forgotten one after another by the Bo family. Bai Yu Qiao took off his windbreaker coat and went into the room. He thanked the housekeeper. Under the guidance of the housekeeper, he went to Bo Zhan''s room first. When Bo Zhan saw Bai Yuqiao''s appearance, he finally matched the number in his mind and said with a smile: "Joe and Joe are here. How are your parents abroad?" The Bai family has contacts with Bo Jiasu. In addition to the old man, the family stays abroad all year round. Bai Yuqiao''s father has several large hospitals, which cooperate with the government of state m, and their strength can not be underestimated. As for the old man in China... He is also a respected identity. Bai Yu Qiao said generously, "thanks to Grandpa Bo, everything is very good." No wonder Bo Zhan thinks she has a little shadow of Su Ye. She and Rong Ruo are completely different people. Like a small jasper, wriggling. Bai Yuqiao is generous and full of inherent pride. What makes Bo Zhan feel that she is also similar to Su is her super high medical skills. Of course, when Bo Zhan saw the daughter of the Su family, he understood what was carved out of a mold. In contrast, Bai Yuqiao''s similarity is only a little superficial. The housekeeper served tea for them. After Bai Yuqiao said hello, he took out stethoscope and other tools from the medicine box to check Bo Zhan''s body. When she was studying abroad, she heard about the marriage between the Bo family and the Su family. At that time, she didn''t feel much. You don''t have to think about it. Bo Yunli agreed to this engagement just for Grandpa''s health. She felt that even people like herself, who were the first in all disciplines, won numerous awards, and were young and praised as talented experts in the medical field, did not deserve him. It was hard to imagine what a perfect and excellent woman he could like. A while ago, Lin Zhan said that Grandpa Bo''s health was deteriorating. She quickly asked Lin Zhan to fax grandpa Bo''s physical examination list. Sure enough, all indicators were not optimistic. To tell the truth, even she was not sure that she could be cured. Originally, her family wanted her to go back to college, so she used this reason to ask her family to go through the formalities for her return and transfer in advance. Unexpectedly, on the eve of returning home, I heard that Grandpa Bo''s illness had miraculously improved Moreover, it was the prescription prescribed by Bo Yunli''s fiancee This really shocked Bai Yuqiao. She didn''t believe it. She specially searched Su Ye''s resume on the Internet. I thought I would find all kinds of awards like myself, or paper contributions beneficial to medical research. But what made her unbelievable was that there was nothing except a bunch of fights and demerits. It can be said that Su also has a face that can see. She is good for nothing else. Bai Yuqiao sent a text message to Bo Yunli before returning home. The result was expected. The stone sank into the sea. But even so, she felt it was necessary for her to help him pay attention. There were many means for women in these rich and powerful families in Kyoto, so today, she first had a simple physical examination for Grandpa Bo. She repeatedly checked it several times, which surprised her. Grandpa Bo''s physical indicators were much better than those shown in the previous physical examination form Chapter 138 Bai Yuqiao advocates western medicine and doesn''t know much about traditional Chinese medicine prescriptions. She probably looked at Su Ye''s prescriptions. They are all expensive medicinal materials and can''t see anything strange. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Moreover, traditional Chinese medicine is a very accidental thing. Combined with Su''s absurd behavior in the past, it should be just a chance. Bo Zhan saw that she didn''t speak, her expression was uncertain, and her heart clicked: "Joe, Joe, I won''t be..." Bai Yuqiao found that his expression was a little too serious and quickly smiled: "no, your indicators are very normal." Bo Zhan was relieved. He said that since he took YeYe''s medicine, his spirit is getting better and better day by day. It can''t be so sudden. "By the way, Joe, I remember you''ve been studying very well. What university are you going to take an examination of in the future?" Bai Yuqiao put the stethoscope away and seemed helpless: "Grandpa, you know, my grades are the same. In the end, I have to go to Qingda." "That''s right," Bo Zhan nodded thoughtfully, "do you have any learning tips?" "Grandpa, you don''t have to study. Why do you ask?" Bai Yuqiao doesn''t understand. Bo Zhan ''ha ha'' smiled: "I asked for that little fool." Although the mouth complained, but how to listen is full of love. Bai Yuqiao paused: "... I don''t have any tricks." Bo Zhan thought: "yes, learning this thing depends on talent. I don''t want to take the college entrance examination. After graduation, hurry to marry Yunli." "That..." Bai Yuqiao heard his words and said, "there are many people who try to get into a good university the day after tomorrow. You can''t give up so early." Get married after graduation? Let''s forget it. Meanwhile, this side of the study. Lin Zhan is reporting to Bo Yunli about his work. He doesn''t know that there are guests at home. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Bo Yunli put his finger on the lid of the tea cup. Yan Zhengwei''s files will not be delivered until a few days. At the moment, he looked at Lin Zhan, with poor patience and a faint voice: "Y still has no news?" Lin Zhan wiped his sweat and said, "yes." Seeing that his cousin''s face sank, he quickly added: "however, I''m upgrading the program recently. I want to add a tracking and positioning system so that I can not only know y online for the first time, but also locate his position. What''s the matter, cousin? Isn''t it very powerful?" Sounds average. Bo Yunli sipped his tea and opened a foreign language book. He was considering whether to hire his little girl to help. But soon, he gave up the idea. Senior three, study hard. Two knocks at the door. Lin Zhan looked at his cousin and said, "come in." Seeing the visitor clearly, Lin Zhan was very enthusiastic: "Miss Bai? When did you come back?" Bai Yuqiao said in a familiar tone: "I came back two days ago and just checked grandpa Bo''s body. It''s you. It''s only two years. How do you call me Yuqiao? Just call me Yuqiao as before." "Ah..." Lin Zhan hesitated for a moment and said unaccustomed, "that feather Joe, are you also transferred to grade three of No. 1 middle school?" Hearing the words "No. 1 middle school and No. 3 high school", Bo Yunli reacted for the first time and looked at Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yu Qiao smiled a little unnaturally: "well, go to school on Monday." Lin Zhan smiled: "that''s a coincidence. Su is also a senior three in No. 1 middle school." Bai Yuqiao pinched his fingers. Neither grandpa Bo nor Lin Zhan was easy to get along with. But when they returned home this time, they never left Su Ye. On the contrary, they were a lot unfamiliar with themselves. She looked at Bo Yunli and didn''t know what she thought: "by the way, it seems that you just want to find out who? When I was abroad, my father knew a top hacker and might be able to help you..." Halfway through her words, she only heard Bo Yunli''s voice coldly interrupt: "it seems that the sound insulation of the study needs to be redone." His sight still didn''t leave the book in his hand, but in his voice, he was forced to be angry, which made people tremble. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to listen," Bai Yu Qiao pursed his lips. Lin zhangan smiled twice, trying to ease the embarrassment. In my cousin''s heart, there is no word "pity and cherish jade". People are divided into two kinds: men and women. My cousin divides people into three kinds: easy-to-use people, hard-to-use people and Su Ye. Lin is very upset, because he can feel that he has been wandering between easy to use and bad to use However, Bai Yuqiao''s words really interested him: "Miss Bai, you''ve been in country m, so your father knows a very powerful hacker, shouldn''t it be..." Bai Yuqiao regained some confidence when he heard the speech: "yes, it''s L, but my father can only contact him online. He doesn''t know his real identity." Previously, in country m, her father''s hospital was envied by her peers. Someone maliciously captured the patient''s database. Once the database was leaked and tampered with, the consequences were unimaginable. Her father entrusted several people with identity to finally contact the legendary figure in country m, code L, known as the godfather of hackers. He himself did not show up, only through online operation, he easily solved the problem in just a few minutes, and also attacked the other party''s website. These few minutes, her father spent 20 million. Two star rays shot out of Lin Zhan''s eyes: "it''s great to be able to contact online, okay? Hacker Godfather L, that''s my idol! Can you recommend it to me?" "Well, I''ll ask my father to contact me. L doesn''t reply often." Lin Zhan named his game account l just to pay tribute to his idol! I didn''t expect to know l in my lifetime! Lin Zhan subconsciously looked at his cousin. Iron straight man was not interested in it. The foreign language book was put aside and stared at his mobile phone. He glanced and opened the chat dialog box of "little ancestor" again, but for a long time, he was stunned and didn''t send out a word. Wait, when did it become ''little ancestor''? Isn''t it his ancestor? He is worthy of being a sullen cousin. He must have missed Su and didn''t know how to speak. Lin Zhan had an idea and rubbed his hands excitedly: "cousin sullen... Ah bah, I mean cousin." Bo Yunli glanced at him. "It''s just time for dinner. Would you like to ask Su ye to have dinner at home? Old man Bo hasn''t seen Su ye for a long time. It''s just that there are so many people today..." He means that Bai Yuqiao is here today. There are so many people. We can have dinner together. Every time he comes to his cousin''s house, Lin Zhan has to rub a meal. The craftsmanship of Bo''s cook is a unique skill in Kyoto. It''s hard to think about it. Bo Yunli thought Lin Zhan''s proposal was very good, but obviously, he only agreed with the first half of the sentence. Inspired, he got up and went out to prepare something. "Hey, cousin," Lin Zhan hurriedly stopped him and nuzui Bai Yu Qiao, indicating that he hadn''t invited Bai Yu Qiao to dinner. Bo Yunli looked at Bai Yuqiao. In her expectant eyes, she said, "go slowly, don''t send it." Walk slowly? No? Lin Zhan took a sharp blow from the corner of his eye and quickly whispered, "cousin, Yuqiao has just checked the old man''s body. Should he be polite..." Thin cloud was silent for two seconds and nodded slightly: "that''s right. Then you send her back and go back with her." Chapter 139 Lin Zhan, who was stabbed out by his cousin''s soft knife, smiled awkwardly at Bai Yuqiao. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. But Bai Yuqiao couldn''t laugh. Her pride disappeared in front of Bo Yunli, which she had long been used to. What depressed her was Bo Yunli''s reaction every time he heard Su Ye''s name and the light shining in her long eyes. She had never seen him so interested in anyone before going abroad. It can even be said that some are lost. Bai Yuqiao doesn''t like the Su family very much. She has seen Xu Huanying before. She knows that she is an open-minded and unprincipled person. When she came to Bo''s house today, her intuition was that Su was also a man, and the means were definitely not simple. She has been abroad all year round, running at both ends of the school and hospital. When her hands are idle, she always likes to put them in her pocket and wear a white coat style. At this time, she was in a bad mood and looked at the appearance of Lin Cao''s smile. She couldn''t help but make complaints about it. "Clearly, cousin''s cousin''s blood brother, how can it be so different?" Lin Zhan didn''t blush at all: "although my cousin''s mother and my mother are cousins, his mother is much better than my mother ~ inherit this thing, there''s no way ~" Bai Yuqiao wants to ask how powerful it is, but it''s Bo Yunli''s private affair after all. Besides, his mother is gone now. After thinking about it, I still didn''t ask. ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli called the cook and warned the cook about the taboos that Su also said last time. At that time, Su also said for five minutes. He only listened at will and remembered it. After hearing the young master''s request, the cook felt a cold sweat on his forehead. He asked: "young master, is Miss Su coming to our house for dinner?" Bo Yunli lowered his eyes slightly and didn''t say more. The mobile phone in my hand vibrated. Shuai Zhan: forget your friends when you see color! Bo Yunli thought his wechat was very superfluous. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Is it hard to understand? If possible, even grandpa wants to get out. Ready, he also sent an invitation wechat to su. I waited for a minute and didn''t reply. He sent another one. Cornucopia: let the cook do what you like. Another minute, still no reply. He felt that the invitation might not be strong enough. Then he raised his hand and typed a few words on the keyboard. This time I haven''t finished writing, a new message pops up in the dialog box. Little ancestor: Excuse me. Bo Yunli bent his lips and quietly deleted the unfinished words: "Grandpa suddenly convulsed and frothed at his mouth..." At the meal point, Bo Zhan still happily sits opposite Su ye and Bo Yunli. This angle is convenient for observation. The TV in the restaurant was not very loud. The housekeeper randomly tuned a station, which seemed to be broadcasting the Oscar ceremony live. Bo Zhan has the habit of listening to the sound at dinner. I have to say, it''s very warm. This time, Su also unlocked the new eating method. She asked the housekeeper for a big bowl with several vegetarian dishes and several pieces of meat. They were put into the bowl and mixed together with a spoon. Bo''s cook, she''s been thinking for a long time. The dishes she chose were just the ones with the same taste and would be delicious when mixed together. After mixing, another large spoon of food was sent to the entrance. Like last time, I couldn''t find anything wrong with etiquette, but it looked very fragrant. Bo Yunli pulled up inexplicably. What a good boy with potential. Bo Zhan felt that the tasteless white rice in front of him suddenly didn''t smell good: "also, where did you learn how to eat? Grandpa has never seen it before. It seems very fragrant." Su also swallowed his meal before answering, "I learned from Xu... My mother. She has recently become a fan of Korean dramas." Bo Yunli''s chopsticks haven''t moved for a long time, and his eyes haven''t left Su Ye. Opposite Bo Zhan suddenly realized and said with a smile, "I see. Grandpa has seen it too. They also have an interesting saying that when girls eat bibimbap, they must ask their boyfriend to help them, so that their relationship will last long." Sue also said "Oh" with interest. She was not interested in these things. She was only interested in what she ate. "This year''s Best Actor Oscar winner," this killer is a little cold ", Raj!" The voice came from TV. The hero seemed to be very hot. As soon as his name came out, there was thunderous applause. Even Su unconsciously glanced in the direction of TV. She didn''t have much expression. She just didn''t pay much attention when she turned back. The towel at the table was knocked off. She bent over to pick it up. Bo Yunli watched TV and then looked back at Su Ye''s porcelain bowl. He happened to see the uneven part in her bowl. He didn''t know whether it was obsessive-compulsive disorder or what his grandfather had just said. In short, when Su also picked up the towel and straightened up again, the porcelain bowl in front of her disappeared. Looking aside, Bo Yunli was helping her cook. Su ye: Bo Yunli looked at her: His hand was slightly sluggish. His grandfather had just finished saying that. His intention seemed too obvious. And, no face. After thinking about it, he said calmly in Su''s surprised eyes: "don''t get me wrong, I''m interested in your bowl of rice." Su ye: That sounds more human than helping her cook. Su ye: "won''t you mix another bowl? This bowl is mine!" Bo Yunli looked down and appreciated her small expression like a small food dog for a while, and then slowly said, "this bowl is mine." Afraid she didn''t understand, he said, "this is my house. I bought all these bowls." Su ye: Bo Yunli pressed his lips. She looked angry. It''s not cute. He couldn''t help teasing her. ¡ª¡ª In the twinkling of an eye, on Monday, the students who came to the class in advance discussed last night''s Oscar ceremony before self-study. Even the top students in class 1 are no exception. Most of these people are girls. The one they discuss most is Hollywood star Raj, who won the best actor award. Lei Jie is just 60 this year, which may be due to mixed blood. He is not very old. He usually pays attention to maintenance and fitness. He has an excellent figure and looks like he is in his 40s. Coupled with that charming Hollywood male face, it is simply the most perfect uncle image in the eyes of all girls. It''s fun to be discussing. Gao Sheng''s voice sounded on the podium. The crowd quickly gathered their mood and turned to the podium to find that there was a very temperament girl standing next to Gao Sheng man. "Let me introduce you. This is the new student in our class..." Next, Gao Shengnan spent another three minutes to introduce the honors and achievements of transferred students abroad. There was a whisper in the class. Then, in the eyes of the students, the transfer student with great temperament turned and wrote his name on the blackboard. "Bai Yuqiao.". Chapter 140 Under the podium, Rong ruo''s pen fell to the ground. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Isn''t this the girl I saw with Qi Yu that day? There are so many accomplished geniuses in the medical field, shouldn''t they be boys? Rong Ruo picked up the pen with a disappointed face. Gao Shengnan smiled and patted Bai Yuqiao on the shoulder and arranged the best seat for her. "Study by yourself first, get used to the environment, and ask the monitor for a curriculum after class." "Good teacher," said Bai Yu joss, without any sense of maladjustment as a freshman, as if she could do it no matter where she was. Gao Sheng''s eyes can''t hide his love. At first glance, he is the kind of student that most worries the teacher. After the award ceremony last night, the European and American style became popular among the students. Coupled with Bai Yuqiao''s brilliant personal resume, Gao Sheng left the office with his forefoot and fried the pot in the class a second later. "Oh, it''s also 18 years old. Look at other people''s achievements, we are Paramecium!" "He is not only a genius, but also beautiful. He deserves to be back from abroad. His temperament is different at first sight. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading." Xie Minmin was quite calm: "it''s OK. The temperament is still pinched by my master." Since she knew that Su was also the descendant of Huo Jinliang''s disciple, now in her heart, Su is the female martial god with her own holy light. After she reminded, we found that Bai Yuqiao and Su really have many similarities. They are all beautiful women with personality and proficient in medical skills. So a new wave of discussion began. The students were quickly divided into two groups, one was su ye and the other was Bai Yuqiao. Rong Ruo was strangled from beginning to end without saying a word. These voices penetrated into Bai Yu Qiao''s ears, which surprised her a little. Even though I had learned about Su''s comments in the post bar before coming to school, I was really surprised. It''s really popular. It seems that it took a lot of effort. Bai Yuqiao was not distracted by these things. He quickly cleaned up the class table, took out his books and entered the learning state. Wang Dongqing didn''t participate in the discussion. He likes cute and pleasant people. He doesn''t catch a cold for temperament beauties, but he heard his father mention the white feather Joe. His grades are really excellent, which makes him a monitor under great pressure. After self-study, he still didn''t stop his pen. I didn''t even realize that there was someone standing around me. He didn''t look up until his deskmate turned his arm with a beautiful face. It''s Bai Yuqiao. Wang Dongqing reacted for a second, took out a curriculum from her desk and handed it to her, and then continued to brush questions with his head down. After eating Su Ye''s medicine, I can''t stop brushing questions at all. Two minutes later, Bai Yuqiao hasn''t left yet. Wang Dongqing looked up coldly and saw that her eyes were falling on the bottle of brain tonic she had placed on the table. "Can I have a look?" Bai Yuqiao asked. Wang Dongqing answered. They were all classmates. There was no reason to refuse. As like as two peas, Bai Yu and Qiao Ting picked up the bottle at random and looked around. No wonder they looked familiar. The bottle was exactly the same as the one seen by the thin family, even the font on the label. It seems that it was also made by Su Ye. I''ve seen Posts promoting her Shengfa Ling before. I didn''t expect that even the school post bar in China is so miasma. In country m, Shengfaling and brain tonic drugs are the categories of counterfeit drugs severely cracked down on. She glanced at Wang Dongqing, the monitor of a top class, who believed in such things. Su must have taken grandpa Bo''s recovery and fooled around. It''s not convenient for Bai Yuqiao to say anything in Bo''s family, but it''s different in school. She smiled lightly and put the medicine bottle back on the table with disdain: "don''t worship her blindly because she cured old man Bo''s disease. This medicine can''t be effective." ¡°£¿¡± Wang Dongqing was stunned by her words. A few seconds later, he looked shocked and said, "old man Bo''s disease was also cured by Su!" Chapter 141 No wonder this medicine is so effective It seems that sue is even better than he thought! High, really high! Bai Yuqiao didn''t expect that he would react like this: "did you know? How dare you take her medicine?" She took a deep breath and raised her chin. "Your medicine has no ingredient list, production date and shelf life. It''s a genuine three noes product. I''m an expert in this field. You must stop taking it immediately. Baidu search literature. Com, read more for free." As soon as her voice fell, Wang Dongqing''s mobile phone vibrated. It was his alarm clock that prompted him to take medicine. Wang Dongqing glanced at her. Then, under her gaze, she unscrewed a bottle of mineral water, poured one out of the medicine bottle and took it. Show your disregard for her with practical actions. Bai Yu Qiao frowned: "you!" I thought the top students would communicate well. So, what''s the difference from those poor students? With a sneer, she grabbed the medicine bottle in Wang Dongqing''s hand and went out. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Wang Dongqing hurried out: "Bai Yuqiao, why are you robbing me of my medicine?" The students in the class were shocked by them and stretched their necks to look out the door. Genius freshmen rob the monitor''s medicine on the first day? Bai Yuqiao took big steps and was calm: "since you don''t listen to advice, I can only find a teacher. It''s also for your good." Wang Dongqing was really speechless: "what does my own medicine have to do with the teacher?" Bai Yuqiao''s footsteps didn''t stop: "it''s no use saying anything else. Just say she takes your money." "Isn''t it normal to charge for selling drugs? Isn''t your visit fee also very high?" "I have an expert qualification certificate, but she doesn''t." The students were confused and listened to their arguments and footsteps Xie Minmin didn''t know what he thought and followed him out. Rong Ruo rarely shows a smile. It seems that this new classmate is with her She said before that Su also sold fake drugs, but she didn''t understand this aspect and couldn''t give evidence. That''s good. She''s an expert who came back from abroad. Sue, hit the muzzle! Class 23, this way. During this recess, the topic of the girls is still about the Oscar winning actor, Raj. This time, even Gu Qi, who never pursued the stars, fell into the enemy. He excitedly told Su about Lei Jie''s famous history. Tian Chong didn''t participate. He couldn''t understand why girls liked uncle. He pouted and copied his homework unhappily. This is the first time Gu Qi is so excited to introduce his idol to Su, so Su is very patient. But in the end, I couldn''t help yawning. Gu Qi: " Sue also said sorry: "do you like him so much?" Gu Qi nodded repeatedly, took out his mobile phone and lit up the screen: "do you see how handsome he is?" Last night, she set her mobile phone wallpaper as a poster of "the killer is a little cold". Above is a group photo of Raj and the heroine little girl. Su also looked at the poster, looked at the same table again, and a wicked smile came up at the corners of her mouth: "don''t say, you are quite like the little girl in this movie, but..." Before she finished, Gu Qi stood up excitedly and shook her shoulder wildly. "Really?!?!" I don''t know how long this high-frequency action lasted. When Su Ye''s boyfriend broke out, grabbed her wrist and forced her to stop, her head was stunned. So reactive? Not really? Tian Chong turned back when he heard the news. Seeing Su clasping Gu Qi''s wrist, she pressed her against the wall behind her. Gu Qi has a cute face and Su also attacks. It''s so sweet Tian Chong was inexplicably excited. Just then, Xie Minmin flung himself into the classroom door and panted, "Sue, too! It''s not good!" Chapter 142 When Xie Minmin accompanied Su to the teacher''s office, the situation became worse and worse. Zhang Guangqiu had a quarrel with Gao Shengnan. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Gao Sheng was wearing high heels, almost as tall as Zhang Guangqiu, and the two pointed at each other''s noses. "What on earth does Su in your class mean? It''s not enough to harm Rong Ruo like that, but also to harm Wang Dongqing?" "Menopause is coming, you! It''s obviously that if you let us hurt Su Ye! Su also kindly gave Wang Dongqing brain tonic. What are you crazy about here?" "Brain tonic? She wrote that brain tonic is brain tonic? What about your brain? Zhang Guangqiu? Cheating on a three-year-old? She is jealous of Wang Dongqing''s good study! If it eats bad and delays my students'' grades, who will be responsible?" That scene was not much better than abusing women. Surprisingly, Zhang Guangqiu''s temperament can control this scene without pressure. Gao Shengnan kept a fire in his heart about Rong Ruo. Just after Bai Yuqiao said this, she was directly mad. In addition, Zhang Guangqiu was not soft enough to protect Su, so she blew up. Unlike Liu Bi, Gao Shengnan only cares about her grades and family background. She doesn''t care at all. Bai Yuqiao held his arm and looked calm. She felt that the nature of the matter was very serious, so it should be. Zhang Guangqiu saw Su Ye''s figure appear at the door and knew that she heard Gao Sheng''s words. Just after the post bar, it was not easy for her to study for two days. Gao Sheng man made trouble again! Zhang Guangqiu was so angry that he decided to make himself "hard"! After thinking about it, he stepped forward and changed his action from pointing at Gao Sheng man to stabbing her in the forehead: "why is your woman''s heart so black? No wonder he will teach students like that! It''s a dog biting LV Dongbin!" Seeing that his man dared to touch her, Gao Shengnan clearly knew that Rong Ruo was the eternal pain in her heart and hurt her with Rong Ruo. He jumped up directly to collect the hair just growing on Zhang Guangqiu''s head. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. At this critical moment, two cold knocks on the door sounded. Gao Shengnan kept his fingertips only one centimeter away from the top of Zhang Guangqiu''s head and looked back at the door. The door of the office was open, and Sue stood at the door and knocked twice at random. The room was momentarily quiet. Liu bi was embarrassed when she saw that Su had also come. "It''s all a misunderstanding. You just came. Let''s make it clear." As the director of education, she should have stood up to be fair just now, but when she knew that this matter involved both transferred students and Su ye, she dared not join in casually. About Su ye, Yan bureau just warned her last time. The new transfer student... Is also very troublesome. The principal called her personally about the transfer. Bai Yuqiao looked back and forth at Su ye with long eyes. Objectively speaking, Su Ye''s face is indeed more beautiful than herself, but beauty alone is far from enough to match Bo Yunli. Moreover, from the current performance, her character is still very problematic. After coming in for so long, I didn''t even make a "report". I only knocked on the door twice. I was very impatient. A self respecting look. Wang Dongqing, who had been angry for a long time, saw that the two teachers finally calmed down and said to Gao Shengnan, "teacher, I''ve taken this medicine for many days. It''s really effective. Recently I..." "Listen, the parties say it''s effective. What''s more, my hair is also treated by Su. There are so many facts here. What else can you say?" Zhang Guangqiu sat down sweating, his head away from the window, pointing at the air and swearing. "What''s the effect? Bai Yuqiao in our class is an expert. People have said that this kind of thing is useless!" After Gao Shengnan finished, he looked up at Wang Dongqing and said, "this is your psychological role! Forget that you spent hundreds of dollars. This time, it''s like spending money to buy a lesson. The teacher threw it away for you!" After saying that, he directly raised his hand and threw the medicine bottle into the dustbin next to him. Su also narrowed her eyes. "Why do you throw my medicine!" Without saying a word, Wang Dongqing reached in and picked up the medicine bottle. "You!" Gao Shengnan pointed at Wang Dongqing. What a brainwash! The medicine bottle rubbed against his body. Wang Dongqing regained his treasure, put it back in his pocket, held his glasses and looked at Bai Yuqiao: "since you say you believe in science, you should know that you shouldn''t jump to a conclusion without verification." Bai Yuqiao slowly took back his eyes on Su ye and sneered: "Why are fake drugs rampant because it can''t be verified? Can you measure whether your IQ has changed? It''s not allowed at all." Wang Dongqing responded freely: "what I said is to verify Su Ye''s medical skills. As long as she can prove that her medical skills are really good, the brain tonic can''t be wrong. Bai Yuqiao, since you boast that your medical skills are excellent, you might as well compete together, or you can be convinced of your loss." Zhang Guangqiu raised his hands directly. He had seen Su Ye''s medical skills and fully agreed. Gao Shengnan opposes this behavior of delaying learning, but if this can make Wang Dongqing know his way back, it can also be. Bai Yuqiao sneered. Unexpectedly, Su also had a great influence in the school. It''s just that this teammate is a pig teammate and even proposed to let her compete with herself? He probably didn''t know how badly Sue would be hurt and how painful his face would be by his boastful proposal. However, I can understand that although they have won numerous awards abroad, they have not seen it with their own eyes after all. Then take this opportunity to show you the difference between science and pseudoscience. She glanced at Su ye: "first of all, I don''t boast of superb medical skills. These are what my patients and the research using my paper say. As for the competition... As long as Su has no opinion, I have no opinion. It should be to help you understand the reality." As like as two peas, Xie Minmin agreed with the proposal. But she thought of one thing: "where are you going to find two patients with exactly the same symptoms? And is it a bit inhumane to compare them with patients?" After saying that, she looked at Bai Yuqiao: "I''m absolutely relieved of our family''s su Ye''s medical skills, you..." Bai Yuqiao smiled and bowed his head and sent several messages on his mobile phone. A minute later, she raised her head again: "in my uncle''s Research Institute, there are two white rabbits for experiment. Because they took the same amount of medicine, they are in bad condition now. They can be used for competition. If we can save them, we will do a good thing." Then she looked provocatively at Su Ye. "Su ye, do you dare to fight?" Su was also interested when he heard the word "Research Institute". She leaned against the door and looked at Bai Yu Qiao. The tip of her eyebrows picked slightly. She was very crazy: "play with you." Chapter 143 Liu Bichang breathed a sigh of relief. They were willing to solve it in a civilized way, which was the best. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Otherwise, she can''t stand the whole director and director. All her coffins have been lost. Now she doesn''t dare to make any mistakes. She just wants to be a teaching director who serves her classmates honestly. Soon, Bai Yuqiao''s uncle sent the rabbit to the office. The visitor was wearing a white coat, sterile gloves and a scholar''s breath. He should be her uncle''s assistant. Many teachers are talking about what Bai Yu Qiao''s family does. She came back from abroad, but I heard that her grandfather is at home all year round. But even Liu Bi only knew that their family opened large hospitals abroad and knew nothing about the domestic part. Now it seems that the white family should be a big deal. When the white coat left, Su also glanced at the two rabbits. Mentally depressed, mentally disordered, weak and paralyzed limbs, and the red pupils sometimes turn upward. The two rabbits are in the same state. As Bai Yuqiao said, it is really caused by excessive medicine. Seeing that Su also observed the look of the rabbit, Bai Yuqiao disdained it and spoke strongly: "let''s set the treatment time as one week. After one week, we will decide the winner according to the health status of the rabbit..." Halfway through, she recalled Su Ye''s shabby fake medicine bottle and sneered: "of course, if one party''s rabbit dies unfortunately during the treatment, it will be a direct loss. Tell her in advance. If Su also loses, she will post in front of the whole school''s teachers and students to admit that she sells fake drugs and return all the money she receives!" Xie Minmin thief couldn''t bear to see her looking at people with her nostrils. He was very unconvinced and said, "why don''t you say what to do if you lose?" Bai Yuqiao thinks she''s funny. Is it necessary? Is it possible? But for the sake of fairness, he was very impatient and said, "let Su decide, I can. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading." Sue didn''t listen to them at all, and her eyes were thoughtful. Since she knew that the man behind the scenes was related to Skynet, she paid attention. As far as she knows, Skynet has not only chaebols and politicians, but also top hackers, but also... Unknown secret research institutes. So when she just heard the word "Research Institute", she would be more sensitive. More importantly, Su also looks familiar at Bai Yuqiao''s eyebrows, but among her old acquaintances, there is no one surnamed Bai "Su ye, if I ask you something, you don''t respect people too much?" Bai Yuqiao frowned. Sue smiled and said politely, "what did you ask me?" Bai Yuqiao choked. He talked about his feelings for a long time. He thought he was very angry with Su, but he didn''t listen to a word! Forget it. Anyway, we can soon use the facts to shut up this generous maniac. At present, Bai Yuqiao had to spend another five minutes and repeat what he had just said with a dry tongue: "... In short, if you lose, post a refund and admit that you sell fake drugs. If you win, I''ll let you decide." Refund? Sue is right, too. It''s absolutely impossible. As for the rules Bai Yuqiao said, she thought: "a week is too long. I''m very busy. Three days are enough for the rabbit''s disease." Bai Yuqiao was stunned for three days? With his own medical skills, three days are almost the same. For the sake of insurance, he specially said a few more days. Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing looked at each other and were very excited: "just three days? It''s really powerful!" The teachers also talked and looked at Su''s proposal to shorten the time to three days. Bai Yuqiao looked contemptuous and would really buy people''s hearts: "I wanted to give you a few more days. Since you are very confident, let''s fix three days. What do you want if you win? Hurry up and say, I have to go back to class later." Sue also touched the tip of her nose. In fact, she didn''t want to do anything, but if she had to ask "Well, if I win, you can buy five bottles of brain tonic from me. The price is the same as that for Wang Dongqing. The friendship price is the same." Wang Dongqing glanced sympathetically at Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao found the proposal extremely boring. A bottle of fake medicine, no matter how black, is only sold for thousands of yuan. At most, five bottles are tens of thousands. Her pocket money is usually more than 100000 a month, not to mention her own visit fee. For them, it is astronomical. "No problem." Talk about the rules here. Someone outside has written their competition into a post and posted it in the post bar. When Su also returned to the classroom with the rabbit, Gu Qi and Tian Chong just finished reading the post and looked at her excitedly. Almost the whole school knows about her hair treatment for Zhang Guangqiu, so they are very confident in her medical skills. Gu Qi put his finger into the cage and teased the little rabbit. The little rabbit wilted, lay on the ground, closed his eyes, and the three lips wriggled gently, as if it was very uncomfortable. Tian Chong hurriedly picked up a cup of hot water for the boss, and then ran back to his seat: "Su ye, when are you going to start treatment?" Sue also zipped her schoolbag: "start now." Tian Chong was very excited when he heard the speech and pointed to the bottles of Medicine on her desk: "Hey, which bottle does it take? I''ll take it for you." Su also said mysteriously, "don''t use these drugs." Then, under the curious eyes of Tian Chong and Gu Qi, they took out a bag of things from their schoolbag. Gu Qi has seen a lot of stories about miraculous doctors and saints. She thinks that what is contained in this package should be the kind of Yang Zhi manna with special effects and can bring back the dead. But Dang Su also slowly opened the cloth bag. There was no Yangzhi manna in it. Instead, there were a row of blingbling... Silver needles Tian Chong & amp; amp; amp; Gu Qi: "......" Sue also took the rabbit out of the cage and put it on the table. At this time, many eyes have gathered around. Mostly from boys. They haven''t noticed the package of needles yet. Their attention is all on Su ye, and their eyes keep emitting autumn eyes. After all, the fairy boss in her class, even if she doesn''t do anything, just her fairy face and the snow-white soft cute little rabbit appear together, which is already very pleasing to the eye. He was intoxicated. The next second, he saw Su holding a silver needle about three inches long at his fingertips and skillfully inserting it into the rabbit''s celestial cover. (article effect, please do not imitate) Insert the little rabbit''s celestial cover The little rabbit''s celestial cover God''s cover The whole class took a breath and felt that the top of the head was tight. They raised their hands and touched their own PS: according to the author, many babies can''t see it. Take up the number of free words. It will be launched on the 22nd of this month. It will update the number of 30000 + words, about more than 20 chapters. I hope the babies will support it! Chapter 144 Then, the little rabbit, who moved from time to time the previous second, turned black and fainted. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. The classroom was quiet with a cold wind. The following are psychological activities. Girls: God, it''s so cruel. Is Sue giving up on herself? Boys: Fairy boss, hasty, too hasty. Gu Qi: don''t panic about everything. Help Su destroy her body later, and then go to the pet store to buy one that looks the same and pretend to be Tian Chong: can one? At this rate, we have to buy more. Only Su didn''t respond. She calmly put the rabbit back into the cage, as if she had seen through the hearts of the people and said, "don''t worry, it''s okay." A moment later, the rabbit''s ears really moved. The whole class was relieved, but after the thrilling scene, they all sweated for Su Ye''s medical skills. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. After all, the little rabbit is very ill. It seems more difficult to cure it than to let Zhang Guangqiu grow hair. Tian Chong said anxiously, "Su ye, can you cure the rabbit?" Su also put the rabbit cage back at his feet, took out his mobile phone and searched for the keywords "Research Institute" and "Skynet". He didn''t listen to Tian Chong''s question very carefully and replied casually: "I should be able to win." She said it should win, not cure. Su Ye''s concern is never whether he can be cured, but whether he can win. With Bai Yuqiao''s ability, he can cure rabbits in three days. However, in the competition, you can score a win or lose. What kind of draw, win-win, easy handshake and circle play is not liked by my ancestors. This time she deliberately didn''t take medicine and decided to give an injection after consideration Su also rowed his cell phone and didn''t find any useful information. It seems that Skynet''s blockade of information is as strict as before. Wait until you get the inheritance back tomorrow, and then check it slowly. "Just should?" Tian Chong obviously misunderstood her meaning. He remained silent for two seconds and patted her on the shoulder. He said, "it''s all right. We will always support you whether you win or lose!" Hearing his words, Sue raised her eyelids and gave a lazy ''Oh''. Rabbits are injected only once a day, and the needle should be kept for 24 hours. In the next few classes, Su didn''t bring up the rabbit again. Everyone thought she didn''t know how to treat it. She didn''t want to touch her mold and put too much pressure on her, so she stopped talking about the rabbit. After lunch, Gu Qichong smiled awkwardly. Then he took out his mobile phone and showed her his first circle of friends. It''s a single poster of Raj and a paragraph. In front: Uncle best! National husband! Reggie, Reggie! Concentric forever knot! Followed by: the advertising language and address of a business. Gu Qi: "the merchant said that as long as you invite 30 friends to forward, you can get a signed photo of Lei Jie. Also, I have few friends. Can you send one for me?" Su ye:... So cheap? Thirty forwards? "Please, also," Gu Qi saw that she didn''t speak. He thought she didn''t want to, so he sprinkled Jiao. Su also had no resistance to her, agreed happily, and then forwarded the poster and the provisions in her circle of friends. At the same time, a president in the office found a pure black avatar and happy little red dots jumping out of his circle of friends. The little girl hasn''t sent a circle of friends for a long time. She''s very curious. He moved his finger and opened the circle of friends. A poster, a paragraph. The poster is an old man who doesn''t look very well and is still trying to discharge towards the camera. The text is: best uncle! National husband! Reggie, Reggie! Concentric forever knot! Chapter 145 Bo Yunli: He didn''t see the advertising language of the merchant behind, so he threw his mobile phone back to his desk. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Lu Wenbin knocked on the door and came in. He happened to see this scene. What do you say about the president''s face at the moment Even if it''s not the Revenge of killing the family, it''s the hate of seizing the wife. He looked at the cannibal eyes of the president for a second, directly petrified, quickly closed the door of the office and swallowed those less important work reports compared with his life. Come back this afternoon Bo Yunli turned the chair to one side, slowly breathed out, raised his hand and pressed the green veins that jumped after pressing his ears. She wants to marry this guy named Reggie forever? And call him "husband"? Bo Yunli took a deep breath and knocked his fingers on the arm of the chair. First Qiyu, then he, and now an old star. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Little girl, I''m still a little "scum" girl After a long time, after a fierce psychological struggle, he felt that... He could not blame her. It''s normal for children in senior three to have such immature careful thinking. It''s normal to be easily confused by men much older than yourself. He should be good at persuading her to understand the of young men After thinking about it, I picked up my mobile phone again and sent Su a opening sentence with a success rate of about 0: "are you there?" As expected, ten minutes passed, and Su didn''t reply. Bo Yunli is very patient. He puts his mobile phone aside and focuses on his work first. ¡ª¡ª Sue also sent that circle of friends and didn''t look at her cell phone anymore. At the third break in the afternoon, she remembered one thing. In the morning, Liu Bi finally added that rabbits had better not be kept in school, so as not to affect other students'' study. But if you don''t put the school, you can only put it at home. The needle is given once a day. It''s too late. Su is mainly worried about Liu Guifang. He doesn''t have enough hands. Locked in her room, Zhang Ma can''t go in to feed and water the rabbit. Su Xing, the only one who can enter her room, has to go to school. Who should take care of it? People who don''t have to go to school and do things at ease Su also quickly passed several faces in her mind and finally locked a person. She opened wechat, ignored other people''s news, and purposefully opened that person''s wechat ¡ª¡ª When Bo Yunli finished reviewing a contract, several wechat prompts sounded on his mobile phone. He put the contract away and picked up the mobile phone on the desk. Unfortunately, it''s from Lin Zhan. Report to him the progress of tracking and positioning system. Shuai Zhan: I always have a hunch recently that y is about to show up. Believe my cousin, my sixth sense is very accurate. The system can be done in these two days. I will help you find y''s identity! Bo Yunli moved his finger: it''s hard. His desire for power is not innate, but when he was very young, he experienced the powerlessness of power checks and balances and watched his relatives leave. At that time, he knew that being the richest man in China was far from enough. Although he doesn''t have to worry about that anymore, the emergence of Y is a potential threat. ''he''... Who would it be? Bo Yunli converged, returned to the wechat main interface and looked at it. The little ancestor still didn''t reply. Just thinking, the wechat prompt tone sounded again, but this time it was Binbin''s mobile phone. His eyes sank. He took Binbin''s mobile phone. As soon as the screen was lit, he saw the wechat sent by Su. His ancestor: Binbin, can you do me a favor? Chapter 146 Bo Yunli''s eyes narrowed. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. She ignored her wechat and sent Lu Wenbin a wechat instead? Lu, Wen, bin? Just then, the door of the office was knocked again, and the naughty figure of little unlucky Lu Wenbin appeared at the door of the office again. He felt that the president''s mood should be adjusted, but the moment he stepped into the office, he felt the rapidly condensing air pressure again. If you were petrified last time, this time, even the blood coagulated. "Hold, sorry, President, I went wrong..." After a long time, Bo Yunli opened the wechat with patience. He''s going to play it by ear. Instead of directly answering Su Ye''s question, he learned Lu Wenbin''s tone Binbin: Miss Su, I see your circle of friends. Do you like that type of man? When the little ancestor wanted to ask for help, he was always patient. His ancestor: ah, I don''t like it. I forwarded it for my friends. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Bo Yunli looked at this reply for two seconds, and the corners of his lips slowly aroused a smile. i see. After thinking about it, he sent another one. Binbin: what kind do you like? At this time, Su ye, who continuously received two weird wechat messages from Lu Wenbin, slowly raised a question mark on his head. It''s hard to find someone to do something these days. But after all, there was no other more suitable candidate, and Su decided to give him some face. His ancestor: I think you are very good. Bo Yunli suddenly froze with a smile on his lips: He took a deep breath, struck another line and sent it. Binbin: I''m still far from the president. Soon His ancestor: you are much better than him. At least you are a serious man. Bo Yunli''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot. She said he wasn''t serious? Why is he not serious? He''s willing to touch her? anaemia. Su ye, who didn''t know what had happened here, ran out of patience and quickly sent his request. The main idea is to ask Lu Wenbin to look after the rabbit for her for a few days. I thought Lu Wenbin would agree to this little favor. Unexpectedly, the reply was. Binbin: I have to work during the day. I''m not free. His ancestor: you can put it in your office. Unlike our school, you don''t have so many requirements. Binbin: it is expressly stipulated that only the president''s office can raise rabbits in the whole Bo building. Ask the president. If you have a good attitude, he may help. His ancestors: Which group will have such wonderful regulations? And why is Lu Wenbin so blunt? He''s postmenopausal, too? When Bo Yunli replied to Su ye, he didn''t modify anything and tried to worsen Lu Wenbin''s image in her mind. Finally, twenty minutes later, his own mobile phone came as he wished. Su also asked wechat for help in a friendly manner. He agreed very happily and said he could take her to the office every night to give the rabbit an injection. Su also felt for the first time that Bo Yunli was really good ¡ª¡ª When the school bell rang, Bai Yuqiao fed the rabbit today''s third medicine to avoid delaying the golden treatment period. At the beginning of the competition, she asked someone to send the medicine she needed to school. The rabbit has a strong sense of prevention and is unwilling to swallow medicine, but Bai Yuqiao forced it to drink it for its good. When she was abroad, she completed the complex surgery with a success rate of less than 10% perfectly many times. Now this rabbit is not a test question for her at all. Winning is the inevitable result. Pack up your schoolbag, pick up the rabbit cage and go out. As soon as you get to the stairs, a voice calls out to yourself. "Yu Qiao, Su Ye is very clever. You must be careful..." Chapter 147 Bai Yuqiao turned his back to the speaker and stopped slowly. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. The speaker secretly rejoiced and continued with concern: "she usually looks like a fool. In fact, she has a lot of tricks, and I was deceived by her. In fact, you should make some marks on the rabbit to avoid what means she uses in the process of the competition, such as changing a rabbit..." Bai Yuqiao turned back quietly. Sure enough, it was Rong Ruo. Rong Ruo was surprised by her expression after turning back and unconsciously stepped back. I thought Bai Yuqiao would be very moved, but unexpectedly, the expression on her face at the moment was all contempt. Bai Yuqiao sneered: "what do you mean by telling me these? Let me thank you? Then join your small group? So that you can kill with a knife?" Rong Ruo was speechless when he heard the speech, and those carefully planned expressions on his face were instantly stiff. The little abacus in my heart was guessed! She was afraid that Su would investigate what had happened before. Now she didn''t dare to provoke Su, and she didn''t dare to do anything behind her back, but she was angry, so she wanted to win over Bai Yuqiao and let her help her deal with Su. But Bai Yuqiao didn''t get on the road... Was he too anxious? Seeing that Rong didn''t speak, Bai Yuqiao continued, "I know what kind of person Su is, too. I don''t need you to remind me." With that, he glanced at the stunned look in place and turned away directly. She read Gu Qi''s clarification post, which was topped by the administrator. Although she felt that the poster must be su Yedang, the narration was not impressive. But she knew exactly what Rong Ruo was. Bai Yuqiao doesn''t like such a person who is full of scheming, ambitious and can only make small moves behind her. If Su is also interested in making her willing to compete, she doesn''t even have the qualification to compete with her. As for the rabbit, although she didn''t make any mark on purpose, the rabbits in the research institute were specially selected, which was completely different from those bought outside. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Sue didn''t cheat either. When she waited until Wednesday, she would know at a glance. At the same time, the school gate. A tall boy in a vocational high school uniform leaned lazily beside a very windy heavy locomotive. The school gate, which is usually noisy, is much quieter today. Boys look fierce and handsome, which makes girls feel safe. The boys who came and went were afraid of his aura and took a detour. The girls are bumping with deer and their hearts are rippling in spring. They can''t help looking up frequently. "Who is he? Why haven''t you seen him before?" "It seems to be brother long of the vocational high school next door. I heard that he has many younger brothers, but he is very powerful." "I have a lot of money at home. I''m a man of the moment in vocational high school. I don''t know who I''m looking for today?" "I hope he came to me ~ he''s good or bad ~ I love ~" Most of the students in No. 1 middle school are good babies. They are easily attracted by this mysterious bad boy. While discussing excitedly, Zhai Tianlong suddenly stood up straight and waved behind them: "sister!" The girls have turned back Su also came from a distance. In the cold autumn, he still took off his school uniform coat and put it on his shoulder, revealing his thin white coat. He threw his schoolbag behind his back and carried a rabbit cage in one hand. The rabbit is covered with a silver needle. The girls'' jealousy suddenly disappeared a lot. They came to find school flowers, so they were convinced. Just seeing the rabbit cage in Su Ye''s hand, he couldn''t help talking about it. In order to win the competition, the school flower was anxious to prick the rabbit. We basically know it. After all, most students still want to support the school flower after the transfer students have just arrived. Unfortunately, at present, the situation is not optimistic. Zhai Tianlong didn''t pay much attention to the rabbit. His eyes fell directly on Su ye, and his tone was very cruel: "sister, I thought about it. If it''s still impossible to let her go so easily, should I find someone to get her?" On the day of the incident, Zhai Tianlong learned the story from his father and immediately contacted Su Ye. He didn''t rest assured until he knew that she was all right, but the more he thought about it, the more angry he felt. He came here when he was free today. Sue smiled, "no, I''ve already done it." While talking, Zhai Tianlong just caught a glimpse of Rong Ruo coming out of the school gate. "Sister, what have you done to her? I don''t think she''s hurt at all?" Su also said two words: "kill the heart." Zhai Tianlong was puzzled and looked back at Rong Ruo. After looking carefully this time, he found that Rong ruo''s expression was very embarrassed. The students around him pointed at her, and her eyes were glittering and hiding. Zhai Tianlong suddenly realized that he was worthy of sister t. What''s the use of beating her up? Let people around see her true face and let her lose what she cares about most, that''s true! "By the way, sister", Zhai Tianlong was suddenly excited: "no wonder Hongmao said you are a good thief. It turns out that my aunt is Huo Jinliang''s big apprentice. Did she leave any secrets? Teach me when you are free?" Su also raised his hand and kneaded along the muscles and bones on Zhai Tianlong''s shoulder and arm. He had great potential: "OK, I''ll teach you when I have time." "Really? Great!" Zhai Tianlong was too excited: "sister, you have so many things in both hands. Let me help you with your coat." Then he stretched out his hand directly. Just then, a big hand reached out to him, took a step first and took Su Ye''s coat off his shoulder. Together, there is also a cold fragrance. The taste is light and clean. Zhai Tianlong blinked at Su''s empty head and shoulder, and then turned his head. Turning his head, he smiled: "brother-in-law!" Bo Yunli gave a faint reply and looked at the position of Zhai Tianlong''s shoulder and arm without expression. There are still some folds in the clothes where the little "slag" woman pinched them. He trimmed Sue''s untidy coat and put it on the bend of his arm. That coat is quite small, especially compared with your own suit coat. Then he took Su Ye''s schoolbag and the rabbit cage in his hand. Zhai Tianlong, who is so enthusiastic, has nowhere to start. Su didn''t react too much. All her things were transferred to Bo Yunli. ¡ª¡ª Next to the car, saying goodbye to Zhai Tianlong, Su also got into the co pilot and took out a piece of paper from his pocket, on which was written the time and precautions for rabbit feeding and water feeding. Give it to Bo Yunli and thank him by the way. Bo Yunli glanced at the wild grass font on the paper and put it into the storage box on the car. What I thought in my mind was the picture of Su Ye''s slender fingers on Zhai Tianlong''s shoulder. He pinched his eyebrows. What happened today? Uncontrollable hatred of the males around Su Ye. I''m in a bad mood. Just about to start the car, someone knocked on the cab window. Su also glanced at the sound source. It was Bai Yuqiao. Chapter 148 Bo Yunli didn''t look or speak, but he lowered the window. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Sue was also thinking that they knew each other. If it were Rong Ruo, he should drive away directly or call the police. I don''t know how long they will talk. Su also changed the vice boss''s sitting position, took out his mobile phone and began to play games. Bai Yuqiao hooked his lips, bent over the window and raised the rabbit cage in his hand: "did Sue tell you, too? I''m competing with her." A minute ago, as soon as Bai Yuqiao left the school gate, he saw Su ye and Bo Yunli heading for the parking lot. Bo Yunli carried a rabbit cage, a schoolbag and Su Ye''s school uniform. Thinking of today''s game, Bai Yuqiao felt bad. Su might as well take the initiative to say it first, at least not add fuel to it. Bo Yunli looked at the rabbit cage in her hand and said coldly, "what game." In the afternoon, he was still thinking, well, where did Sue get a rabbit. Down the window, just because I saw the rabbit in Bai Yuqiao''s hand that was the same as Su. Bai Yuqiao breathed a sigh of relief. Su hadn''t had time to say what this meant. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. She probably explained the rules of the game once. Seeing that Bo Yunli''s face was heavy, he still briefly dropped the part of questioning Su Ye''s medical skills and became a pure technical exchange. But even so, the eyes of her eyes were still cold, and her slender fingers knocked on the steering wheel, stern manner: "are you idle?" Almost at the same time, Sue caught a glimpse of the time on the screen. They had been talking for three minutes. She looked down at the window and pulled her collar. "It''s really windy today." Bo Yunli glanced at her. Bai Yuqiao couldn''t hear Su''s voice. He could only hear Bo Yunli''s voice. Bo Yunli said she was "very idle" must be unhappy. "I......" Bai Yuqiao just wanted to explain something more, and the window slowly rose in front of her The man''s face disappeared, leaving only his slightly embarrassed face reflected from the window. Bai Yu Qiao was stunned. After a long time, he left bitterly. That''s right. Bo Yunli is so busy on business every day. He must feel that this kind of competition that has nothing to do with learning is very childish and boring. Inside the car. Su is still attached to the game. Today, she shot very hard and had little patience. Her opponent died miserably. After two seconds of silence, Bo Yun took out the paper just thrown in the storage box again Zizi looked at it carefully, went through it again in his mind, then folded it and put it into the innermost pocket of his suit. It was a game. It seems that this rabbit is very important After sending Su home, Bo Yunli drove to Yintai pet products store. I don''t know how many stars I''ve seen when I can be a salesperson in Yintai. But even so, when the clerk saw Bo Yunli coming in, he was stunned. "Excuse me, what pet choice would you like to give?" Bo Yunli carried the rabbit cage in one hand and inserted his pocket in the other. Smelling the speech, he lifted his hand carrying the rabbit cage: "give it." His tone was gentle and approachable, but his innate strong aura could not be concealed. The clerk saw him for the first time, but he also knew that he was not an ordinary person. He didn''t dare to look at him, but only dared to glance at him secretly. In particular, such a abstinent and mysterious man even carries a rabbit cage in his hand. Like raising rabbits This contrast is killing The clerk swallowed his saliva: "please follow me, sir. The rabbit''s supplies are here..." ¡ª¡ª?^???^?¡ª¡ª The next day, Tuesday morning. Gu Qi was very excited to tell Su ye that she went home and found out all the records of her classmates in primary and junior high schools. Finally, she saved enough forwarding volume. The merchant said that she had mailed Lei Jie''s signed photos to her. Sue is also looking forward to it. I don''t know what it is. Noon is the time to make an appointment to get back the heritage. In the next few classes, she was a little absent-minded. Until the last section of the morning, Su also received a wechat and felt better inexplicably. It''s from the cornucopia. A picture of a rabbit eating Chapter 149 To be expected, the rabbit is much better than yesterday. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. Unexpectedly, Su also found that Bo Yunli had a lot of spare money. In the photo, the rabbit''s cage and water dispenser are new, and even the small rice basin is a high-grade product with dry and wet separation. Good guy, a miserable little rabbit struggling on the edge of life and death, unexpectedly became rich overnight and lived a princess like life. Is this the legendary charm of Ba Zong? Bo Yunli''s feeding time for the rabbit is as good as that recorded on the paper. Even the amount of food is strictly in accordance with the standard. Su also picked up a shallow radian on the corner of his lips and knocked two words: "thank you." Bo group. A melodious melody sounded in the group, which means that it''s time for lunch break. The employees passed by the president''s office and peeked through the crack of the door to see that their president, who was bloody, deeply clean and 5A obsessive-compulsive disorder, was putting a weak snow-white rabbit on his spotless desk The rabbit here is drinking water, and the president over there, like an old father, holds up his mobile phone to take pictures of it. Baidu search literature network, more good free reading. People''s experience: it''s like being struck by thunder. Bo Yunli received Su Ye''s reply and happily carried the rabbit back to the cage. According to Su, the time for the competition is three days. Except yesterday, there are two days left. These two days, every time he fed water and food, he could naturally believe with Su. In the evening, you can also pick up Su and come to his office... To inject the rabbit. yes£¡ Thinking of this, he opened the cage door again and patted the rabbit''s head with his big palm. Then he pulled a disinfection paper towel to clean his hands, dialed the inside line and asked the cleaner to clean the desktop. Inexplicably, the little rabbit who was killed by touching his head sat paralyzed in the cage, and his three lips wriggled excitedly. He couldn''t return to God for a long time. In front of this noble, elegant, dangerous and distant man, he even touched its head? What''s wrong with this? At noon, Su didn''t have dinner with Gu Qi, but took a taxi to the heritage notary office. Unfortunately, she was ready to receive her. It was the previous wave of staff again. Before Sue arrived, they couldn''t help talking. "Who is this girl? Our leader said that he actually received a call from director Yan personally, asking us to speed up the process of collecting the inheritance on behalf of Su Ye!" "Never mind who she is. In short, it must be someone we can''t provoke!" 12: At 30, Su also arrived at the heritage notary office. Last time, the staff''s attitude has changed from arrogance to courtesy. This time, it has been upgraded again. It can be called respectful. Sue could obviously feel the change in their attitude, but she was not interested in it. It was supposed to take a whole day to complete the formalities, but Su also only took an hour in the lunch break. The staff attached great importance to it and dared to delay it for a moment. Because Yan Bureau specially explained that Su is also a senior three. Time is very tight. We must not delay the afternoon class. God knows, it used to take a whole day for even rich people who were worth more than gold every minute to come to them. As a result, they now have to give a green light to a senior three girl! At the time of transfer, the bank director personally connected with the bank. There were two bodyguards around the whole process. After a sum of money was transferred, Su Ye''s bank card was directly upgraded to platinum card. 40 years ago, before inflation, no one dared to think about what this money represented. Sue only looked at it and put the card away. She was very calm. In addition to the money, there is a box in the inheritance. Her attention is on the box. She said that the things in the box are much more valuable than that little money PS: it''s more popular tomorrow, babies. The first day''s subscription is directly related to life and death. It''s too important! Capable babies, please order all VIP chapters! Thank you on your knees! (free words) Chapter 150 When the staff handed the box to Su ye with a white glove, they looked forward to her opening it on the spot. After all, they are curious about what is more valuable than that money. Unfortunately, Sue didn''t meet their wishes. After looking at the time, she put the box directly into her schoolbag and took a taxi back to school. Back in the classroom, Sue took out the box again. It was a very simple wooden box, engraved with patterns of unknown use. I couldn''t see anything famous, not even a chain. Although it has been shelved for 40 years, it is slightly old, but it is well preserved. If Bo Yunli were here at the moment, he would know that this box, the same material as his mother''s, was made by one person. Sue also stared at the box, but she didn''t open it. The mood is very complicated. She knew that there must be something in it. At the same time, she looked forward to whether there would be anything else in it. For example, a few words left by my father In those days, Su was not as open-minded as he is now. He just wanted to find out the real murderer and ran away for days. With her medical skills, if she could stay with her father at ease, his father might not leave in such a hurry. So she has regrets. At the reception banquet of Master Wang, she asked Bo Yunli what would happen if she had a daughter like her. Later, he was interrupted by Bo Yunli''s words that were not human, so he didn''t think about it anymore. But now, the box is right in front of you Tian Chong didn''t know that Su also went to the heritage notary office in such a short time. They were just curious that she didn''t know where to get such a box. Tian Chong: "can I open it?" Su smiled vaguely and pushed the box towards him: "look, be careful, don''t fall." Tian Chong carefully took the box. He always felt that the things in Su Ye''s hand were strange things. He eagerly opened the middle drawer, but the next second, his rough eyebrows twisted into a twist. The box is empty? He scratched the back of his head, returned the box, turned back in fog and continued to write the last Chinese class. The teacher punished him for copying "niannujiao ¡¤ Chibi nostalgia" ten times. Gu Qixing''s eyes bent, thinking that his deskmate was naughty, deliberately teased Tian Chong with an empty box. But until the class bell rang, Gu Qi glanced at his deskmate and found that his deskmate was still staring at the box. An empty box. Why is it so beautiful? Su also groped on the wooden box with her white fingers. The box, of course, is not empty. I don''t know how long it took before she breathed out and opened the box directly according to the patterns on the four corners of the box. This time, there was something in it. A shiny special chip in a plastic bag. Under the chip, there is also a letter. Gu Qi happened to see this scene. She lowered her voice and asked curiously, "when did you put something in? I didn''t see it." Sue also followed her words absently: "well, just put it." This is a mechanism box. If you open it directly, there is nothing in it. You can see what''s inside only by pressing and holding a specific pattern. Sue would also know that it was because she made the box herself and gave it to her father. Su didn''t move the chip, but solemnly opened the yellow letter This is a personal letter. My father''s words are vigorous and powerful, and his strokes are square and pure and thick. Very much like him. * To my dearest daughter: My father has been good all his life. He is really unwilling to lose such a reputation. But the trouble is also running around to overturn the case, which is even more painful Dad''s body, dad knows, has been unable to return to the sky, did not tell you, do not want to add to your troubles. Half of the family property is for you and half for your brother. Skynet matters have always been handled by you for Dad, so dad left the chip to you. The account name is still the abbreviation of your name: y, Dad hasn''t changed. Don''t tell your brother. He always says I''m partial to you. Boys and girls are chirping, ha ha. ¡­¡­ There is a small line at the bottom. PS: dad thought about it. Bo Zhan, Wang Qingshen, Lin Zhengen... These young men are all good. Don''t be too selective. Consider it. * Gu Qizheng bit his pen and listened to the teacher''s mistakes in his homework. There was laughter from his deskmate. Very light, only one sound. Gu Qi turned to look at her. What''s so funny? Laughing and crying Su also lowered his eyes, quietly folded the letter and put it back in the box. There was no device at hand that could use the chip, so she didn''t move the chip. ¡ª¡ª Five o''clock in the afternoon. Lu Wenbin stood at Bo Yunli''s desk with a dignified expression: "president, you''re looking for me." Bo Yunli''s slender fingers knocked on the table: "notice, the company is not allowed to work overtime today and tomorrow, and hurry home after work." Lu Wenbin reacted for a few seconds. He understood every word the president said, but he couldn''t understand it together. No overtime? Hurry home after work? Are you sure you didn''t say the opposite? Lu Wenbin nodded, then raised his finger and pointed to himself: "what about me?" Bo Yunli simply cleaned up the table and carried the rabbit cage to the table: "you too." Lu Wenbin is in a complicated mood. It''s good to finally have time for a video date with Jiao Jiao at night, but President Ba Xiaoli seems to dislike him. Hum. He is now inferior to a rabbit. Although he knows that this is not an ordinary rabbit, but Miss Su''s rabbit Speaking of Miss Su''s rabbit, Lu Wenbin suddenly remembered something. He accidentally learned it when he helped the president inquire about Miss Su He thought for a moment. It was strange. To be on the safe side, he didn''t say it directly at the moment, but decided to go back and check it again. ¡ª¡ª When Bo Yunli took Su back to the group building, there was no light bulb in the whole building except the security brother. Su also looked around. Although it was off work time and the lights were not as bright as usual, the magnificent business style of the group building was still clear at a glance. In those days, when I was a female bully, I also had such brilliance, but the decoration of that era was still much worse than now. After thinking about it, she involuntarily raised her hand and patted Bo Yunli on the shoulder. Shook his head and sighed in his heart: young man, it''s really a good time to be born. Bo Yunli, who was waiting for the elevator, stepped slightly, turned back, looked down, and Su also said, "what''s the matter?" In his voice, even he didn''t know it was gentle. Sue also looked up in a daze and found that her hand was still on someone else''s shoulder. She drew back her hand and pretended to rub it on her body: "nothing, your shoulder is gray." Bo Yunli smiled at the corners of his eyes. There could be no ash on his shoulder. Strange. Lovely love. When she got to the office, Sue got down to business first. At present, the state of the rabbit is better than she expected. In addition to the effect of acupuncture, it seems that the rabbit itself also has a strong desire to survive. The rabbit cage was placed on the president''s desk, so Sue took advantage of the situation and sat on the president''s chair. Pull out the original needle, disinfect and apply the needle again. No one dares to sit in the president''s chair except Bo Yunli. But Su also sat down, but Bo Yunli was not annoyed at all. He consciously sat on the guest sofa, stuck to a cup of coffee in one hand, opened a document in the other hand, and occasionally looked at Su Ye. She sat very lazy, but her expression was very serious. There was no expression on her face. It was a rare silence at ordinary times. Su Ye is tall among girls, but her skeleton is thin. Now sitting in Bo Yunli''s president''s chair, she looks thin and thin. She had a sharp needle and finished it in a few minutes. There are three needles on the rabbit''s head this time. The length is progressive, like WiFi signal. Su also had a good technique. The rabbit didn''t feel any pain. This acupoint was different from the last time. The rabbit didn''t faint. He was in a good mood and bounced around the desk for a few times. But soon, she took her back neck and grabbed it back into the cage. After the injection, Su also picked up her schoolbag and left. Bo Yunli insisted on the coffee hand: "done?" Happy times are always short. "Ah, it''s done," Sue said mercilessly. Bo Yunli''s brain ran quickly: "have you done your homework?" Sue also raised her eyebrows: "I never do that." Bo Yunli is very patient with her now. He coaxes and deceives her. His voice is low and dumb. "Try it once and you may fall in love." Su also hung his hand on his schoolbag and reacted. What he said was to do his homework. LSP often doesn''t talk to people, which makes her have a shadow. Seeing that her expression seemed to be loose, Bo Yunli continued: "listen, I won''t teach you. I''ll take you home after I finish..." Even if I know it''s homework, I can''t hear it coming out of this LSP mouth. Su couldn''t listen, so he had to surrender and sit back in his chair: "I can do it myself without your teaching." He sent Gu Qi a wechat and asked what his homework was before he took out his textbook. Seeing this, Bo Yunli sipped his coffee and looked back at the document in his hand. The happy time went on again. Su also saw his father''s letter today. He felt the letter and was in love. The air pressure was a little low all day. But somehow, sitting in his office, his mood calmed down inexplicably. Even when I am doing my homework, I feel inexplicably cured. What''s the reason? Su thought again and again and came to the conclusion that it may be... The credit of the president''s chair behind him. The chair is comfortable enough. After reading the document, Bo Yunli pinched the center of his eyebrows and subconsciously looked at the girl. She lay on the table as if she had no bones. Her expression was not as serious and careless as when she just treated the little rabbit, but she wrote quickly. Staring at the problem, I am neither distressed nor fooled, and even a little... With ease "Today''s homework topic is very simple?" He asked tentatively. Sue also held the pen in her hand, a little sluggish. Why does this man always stare at himself? She thought, raised her finger and turned the pen smartly at her fingertips: "these questions were done in the exercise book you sent me last time." Bo Yunli smiled without saying anything. The quiet and beautiful atmosphere lasted less than 20 minutes, and the 1000 Watt headlights bubble Lin Zhan suddenly broke through the door excitedly. "Cousin! I''ve upgraded that system! Let''s wait for ''he'' to throw himself into the net!" A digression Thank you for [tea moon], [liebro], [waiting for the watch every day], [mending the moon.] baby''s reward~ A big wave of updates is coming. Check and send them. They will be late. Don''t wait, babies. Watch it tomorrow morning. Ha, mmda, I wish babies a good dream~ Chapter 151 Lin Zhan subconsciously looked at the position of his desk and his voice stopped suddenly. Fortunately, I have always been cautious and did not mention the sensitive words'' Skynet ''and'' y ''. However, Su is just an ordinary high school student. Even if she accidentally says it, she can''t understand it. There are few people in Kyoto who have heard of the word Tianwang. They don''t even know those rich businessmen who have been mixing for decades, let alone su. At the same time, Sue heard the sound, looked at him carelessly, then bowed her head and continued to do her homework. Lin Zhan noticed that Su was sitting in his cousin''s chair... Doing his homework? The desk was messed up by textbooks and exercise books. But my cousin is still very calm sitting on the sofa, his expression is still very enjoyable. They are progressing very fast! No wonder the group building where a lot of people usually work overtime doesn''t even have a person today. This atmosphere makes Lin Zhan suddenly want to fall in love. What''s the matter? But they have all been taken back to the office and the site has been cleared. Shouldn''t they do their homework and do something else? When Bo Yunli saw Lin Zhan, his expression of enjoyment immediately disappeared. He really cares about who is the last S-level account in the Asia Pacific region. But this Lin Zhan is really in the way. ¡ª¡ª On the bus that took Su home, Bo Yunli always had a cold attitude towards Lin Zhan. Su also felt that the relationship between the two cousins was quite ordinary. Back home, she first placed an order for a president''s chair on a treasure, then took out her father''s box and took out Skynet chip. She turned the chip towards the lamp. In this bottomless Skynet, who wants to frame his father? Su chenshuo has integrity all his life, but if he doesn''t do anything wrong, it doesn''t mean that others won''t hate him. He doesn''t associate with others. Fame and power go hand in hand, and the people''s aspirations. This alone is enough to frighten people. After 40 years, many things have been erased, and it is difficult to check. And after opening Skynet, Su also has a lot of things to do. She must be separated and lack skills alone. Thinking of this, she couldn''t help thinking of her former assistant. They only contacted through Skynet. The assistant didn''t know her true identity, but she had already checked each other''s identity. Fortunately, I learned by chance recently that my assistant was still alive, but he suddenly appeared 40 years later, which would certainly startle him. Sue also hooked her lips. One of the evil tastes of our ancestors. The link Skynet chip has high requirements for computer configuration, and the niece and granddaughter''s computer obviously can''t. But if you want to refit a computer, it''s better to refit a mobile phone directly in one step. You can carry it with you in the future, which is convenient to use. After thinking about it, Su also buttoned her mobile phone on the table, turned the lamp on, and turned the screwdriver in her hand ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Lin Zhan''s premonition that y will appear is getting stronger and stronger. In order not to miss the time, he didn''t rest at home. His eyes stared like copper bells at the computer screen. What opens on the screen is the tracking and positioning system you just made. He must make his cousin feel very easy to use! But Until the early morning, the system still didn''t respond. Lin Zhan''s enthusiasm slowly cooled down I don''t know how long it was before dawn. Lin Zhan, who was leaning on the pink E-sports chair and sleeping vaguely, was suddenly awakened by the alarm from the system! He suddenly opened his eyes. y. It''s really online! A digression The obscene lamp is coming, run ~! Who was the little assistant 40 years ago? It will be revealed in the updated chapter later~ Chapter 152 A red dot representing y appears in the satellite map. Lin Zhan quickly looked at the time, 10 a.m. The bleary eyes woke up in an instant, dialed my cousin''s phone and pressed hands-free. After talking about the situation, I opened the programmer, moved my hands quickly, and entered a string of characters composed of 0 and 1. As he hit enter again and again, the satellite positioning map kept beating and zooming in. Until the name of a school is displayed. "... Oh, my God, isn''t it?" Lin Zhan jumped directly. Bo Yunli was holding a pen carelessly with his fingertips. He didn''t seem to have any expression. In fact, he had been paying attention to the dynamics at the other end of the phone. Hearing Lin Zhan''s tone, he asked in a deep voice, "where is it?" Lin Zhan stared at the screen and looked a little trance. He didn''t believe the result, but he didn''t want to doubt his own system. After a long time, he said, "Kyoto No. 1 middle school..." Bo Yunli gave a slight meal. Kyoto No. 1 middle school He narrowed his eyes thoughtfully: "can you be specific to which class?" He''s talking about the class, not the office or something. Lin Zhan didn''t think much. He quickly hit the keyboard and replied, "it should be OK." Tracking, the red dot suddenly moved. It is difficult to determine the specific position of the target during the movement, but it doesn''t matter, ''he'' will stop sooner or later. Did the last S-level account in the Asia Pacific region appear in Kyoto No. 1? Is that impossible? Lin Zhan rolled up his sleeve and suddenly got motivated. ¡­¡­ Five minutes ago. Kyoto No. 1 middle school is having a big break. Sue also asked for leave and didn''t fuck. She refitted her mobile phone until dawn last night. At the technical level, she admitted that she was also a little obsessive-compulsive disorder. She could change to the top and would never deal with it. At this time, her mobile phone has far exceeded the configuration requirements for connecting Skynet chip. For ease of use, she directly embedded the chip in the mobile phone and installed black technology devices such as virtual projection keyboard. She slept for two classes and finally recovered some energy. Take advantage of the few people in class, take out your mobile phone and get ready to try your results. Enter Skynet, type a line of password on the screen and click login. At the moment of pressing enter, the gray capital letter Y on the screen is lit up. Account name y, permission level: s. Except these two letters, all other words are small languages. With the login of the account, the information network circulating top secrets appears on the screen. After 40 years, Skynet has upgraded many functions inside the system, and the interface is completely different from before, but Su also has no difficulty in adapting. She didn''t rush to browse, but called up the account log first. The greater the account authority, the more popular it will be. Although level s is not the top level, it is definitely a big account that attracts people and tempts crime. So 40 years ago, she added a sophisticated firewall to her account just in case. The account log is also a program written by her. Any attempt to attack the account will be displayed in the log in the form of code. Sue also checked the log. The next second, he narrowed his eyes. Since half a year ago, some people have tried to detect the identity information of their account for many times. Sure enough, I was missed. More importantly The latest log shows that at this moment, someone is locating her It takes 3 minutes from login to discovery and tracking. Sue also gave a low scold. She stayed up all night and was a little grumpy. After 3 minutes, the other party is afraid that it has been positioned in Kyoto No. 1 middle school. Now it should break through a more detailed position. Su also destroyed the other party''s tracking system. It takes about ten minutes. During this period, the other party is likely to locate his specific location. The top priority is to find a safe place for himself. A place where you can definitely get rid of your suspicion. ¡­¡­ Cut back to Lin Zhan. He stared nervously at the moving red dots on the screen. A minute later, the red dot finally stopped. Right now! His fingers danced rapidly on the keyboard. Soon, the specific location of Y this time was successfully locked. "With a cousin!" Bo Yunli''s voice was as usual: "say the position." The next second, when Lin Zhan checked the satellite coordinates, his expression became strange. "Cousin, the coordinates (40.9" n, 116.1 "E) are in the men''s toilet in No. 1 middle school..." A digression It''s extraordinary! Chapter 153 Bo Yunli: Lin Zhan is less and less confident in his technology. You have to use a computer to log in to Skynet account. Is it difficult for that person to hold a computer in the men''s toilet? At the same time, Kyoto No. 1 middle school. The class break is not over yet, and there are few students in the corridor. Among the few students who ask for leave, most of them are girls in physiological period. Normally, the men''s toilet is not used. Unfortunately, a boy who was going to copy his homework during the recess had a stomachache. He still held a pen in one hand and a roll of paper in the other hand and went straight to the men''s toilet. In front of him, he found that the door of the men''s toilet was locked from inside. There is also a sign at the door that says, "if there is a fault in the room, no admittance.". His stomach hurts so much that he sweats heavily. His legs tighten, biting his lips and raising his hips. He has a very standard posture. He twisted the door wildly. Seeing that it couldn''t be opened, he had to stop opening it and turn to the second floor. At this time, in the men''s room. Su also opened the window and stood by the window, calmly operating on the virtual keyboard projected by the mobile phone. She got half of it, and a new message popped up in Y''s personal assistant system. Then, several more pops up. In Skynet, in order to protect the privacy of the authorized person, only the account bound as a personal assistant can send private messages with the main account. Su''s assistant account 40 years ago was named: L. l£º£¿£¿£¿ l: Boss? l: Is that you, boss? l: Why don''t you talk? who are you? The other party was really shocked by his sudden appearance 40 years later, but he was very vigilant. Su also knew his ability. If he didn''t reply again, he would treat himself as a rogue intruder. It''ll be troublesome. After thinking about it, he temporarily stopped the program in his hand. Go back a few words. y: Busy, don''t make trouble. This familiar way of speaking, l directly confirm that this person is his boss. l: Boss, you haven''t been online for more than 40 years! I thought something happened to you! I miss you! l: Boss, for the sake of my loyal waiting for you to come back, can you solve a problem that has plagued me for more than 40 years? Are you a man or a woman? The master account has not logged in for a long time, and the assistant account can be unbound unilaterally, but he does not. He''s not short of money anyway. He himself was moved by his loyalty, but y still replied a word coldly. y: Get out. Sue is too sleepy. l: Boss, you should be over sixty now? Why are you so angry at your age? Not kind at all. l: By the way, you just said you were busy. What were you busy with? Can I help you? So you have time to chat with me. l: Boss, I won''t shoot the plays with tens of millions of films. I''m waiting for you! £¨??£© Su also looked at the new news constantly jumping out, and suddenly thought of a better way than directly destroying the other party''s tracking system, which could completely disrupt the other party''s judgment. And this operation is a piece of cake for L. Soon, l got his wish and waited for a reply. l: Boss, don''t worry. Leave it to me. You''re busy. Are you attending any international summit in such a hurry? At an age, it''s time to have a rest. Don''t always do it yourself! Su ye: She is very busy. The recess exercise will be over soon and the third class will begin soon. ¡ª¡ª Lin Zhan repeatedly pointed at the awkward coordinates. It was really the boys'' toilet in Kyoto No. 1 middle school. That''s right. He kicked off the table, slid the e-sports chair aside, and said to his mobile phone, "cousin, my system should not go wrong. Why don''t I drive to Kyoto No. 1 middle school now?" Before Bo Yunli replied, Lin Zhan got up and began to change his clothes. But just then, the red dot on the screen moved again, and this time it moved very fast. What kind of transportation did you take? Lin Zhan hurried back to the computer and continued to tap the code. Soon, he was in the position of Y again. This time, it''s in the boys'' toilet of the vocational high school next door Before he could doubt, y he moved again. This time, it was in the toilet of the nearby Internet cafe. Fuck, I went to so many toilets, but I didn''t find a satisfactory one? When y moved to the 23rd men''s toilet in Kyoto and tried to go abroad, Lin Zhan had to admit that there was something wrong with his system. It seems that there was a bug when it appeared in the boys'' toilet of No. 1 middle school No wonder How can this permission level account appear in high school? Lin Zhan was very depressed: "cousin..." As soon as he said two words, he heard his cousin say, "I''ll give you a few days off and have a rest." Then, a "beep beep" voice came from the other end of the phone. Fuck! My cousin must think he is completely useless now! He must worship the hacker Godfather l as his teacher! He''s going to counter attack! Bo Yunli hung up the phone. Instead of doing anything else immediately, he was thinking about something. He felt that Lin Zhan''s system did not necessarily go wrong from the beginning ¡ª¡ª Tian rushed down to the teaching building and ran into a man. The man seemed to recall something in his mind. When he remembered who he was, he immediately smiled and stepped forward and asked, "how''s su Ye''s rabbit?" Tian Chong was very disgusted with her. He didn''t bother to say a word. He bypassed her directly. When he just ran for exercises, there was a cold wind. His stomach hurt a little. Now he just wants to go to the bathroom. But Rong Ruo took a step to the left and stood in front of him again. His hands were behind his back. He said with a gloating expression: "look at your expression, isn''t it not very good? The competition will end tomorrow. Bai Yuqiao''s rabbit is in great condition ~" Tian Chong hissed: "what''s the matter? Su Ye''s rabbits are fine! Maybe one day they will have a litter of rabbits!" When I say so, I''m playing drums in my heart. Let''s see through it at a glance. But she didn''t say much. For fear of getting angry, Tian Chong would complain in front of Su, sneered, and turned away. When he returned to class one, Bai Yuqiao was already reading in his seat. After thinking about the unpleasant experience last time, Rong finally decided to come forward and show his kindness again: "I just went to class 23 to inquire about it. Su Ye''s rabbit state seems to be very poor. You must win this competition. Congratulations in advance." Bai Yuqiao looked at the textbook and ignored her, but he was quite proud. As you know, Su''s rural medicine can''t stand the test at all. What a pity for the rabbit in her hand. Compared with her, she was much happier. When she left home this morning, she specially observed it, and all vital signs recovered a lot. Tomorrow, she will win. ¡ª¡ª Tian Chong finally got rid of Rong Ruo. He went straight to the toilet on the first floor. As soon as he got to the door, he bumped into Su ye and came out with a calm pace. Tian Chong scratched his head and said with a smile, "thanks to you coming out, otherwise I almost went wrong." "You didn''t..." Before Su could speak, Tian Chong rushed into the nearby toilet. After 10 seconds. Su also saw him kicked out of the girls'' toilet by six girls holding mops A digression Heartache Tian Chong for one second~ Chapter 154 "Hooligans!" "Pervert!" "Peeping maniac!" The girls have been driving Tian Chong out of the teaching building. Su ye: " She just wanted to stop Tian Chong, but he ran too fast. "Where have you been?" "Sisters, does anyone know which class the pervert was in just now? I want to post to expose him!" "He ran with his face covered. He didn''t see it clearly." The girls angrily returned to the corridor. When they passed Su ye, they asked, "school flower, I seem to see that boy talking to you. Do you recognize him?" Su Yemo said for two seconds and coughed: "I don''t know." Back in the classroom, Zhang Guangqiu was smiling and standing next to her seat with an exercise book in his hand. Seeing her coming back, she leaped forward. "Su ye, at the beginning, the teacher was worried that the competition with Bai Yuqiao would delay your study. I didn''t expect that you didn''t delay. You did your homework yesterday?! the teacher was so moved!" Su also looked a little confused. Zhang Guangqiu beamed with joy: "the teacher approved you. The answers are all right, but there are no problem-solving steps..." I didn''t expect that doing homework would make him so happy. Anyway, it wasn''t troublesome. Su was also thinking that if he was free, he would do it all and practice calligraphy. The next second, Zhang Guangqiu continued, "don''t forget to copy the problem-solving steps next time you copy your homework." Sue also smoked from the corner of her eye Seeing her expression, Zhang Guangqiu quickly added: "it''s all right. The copying teacher is also very satisfied. This is the first time you have handed in your homework since high school. Copying is also a process of memory. You have to believe in yourself!" Tian Chong hid in the flower bed for a long time. When the girls left, he quietly returned to the classroom. Seeing that Zhang Guangqiu was beating chicken blood for Su ye, he first returned to his seat, with an expression of "I have something to talk to you" and looked bitterly at Su Ye. After a long time, when Zhang Guangqiu left, Su was also very considerate. The landlord said, "you have something to ask me?" Tian Chong nodded wildly first, then he didn''t know what he thought, and shook his head again. I wanted to ask Sue why she came out of the men''s room and whether she had any special hobbies, but then I remembered what she had just said Bai Yuqiao''s rabbit recovers very well, but Su also It can be seen from the expression that boss Su is a little grumpy today. Dare not provoke. It is estimated that the rabbit''s life and death are uncertain now. In order not to make her sad, Tian Chong decided not to ask. When the conversation changed, he was very considerate and said, "there is no pressure to win or lose tomorrow. We are not afraid to refund money. If you have spent your money, man, there is still one you can borrow and don''t have to pay back." Su also looked at him, his tone was very firm: "don''t worry, I can''t lose." I thought modestly that they couldn''t understand. This time she didn''t beat around the bush. Should she understand? But who knows, Tian Chong smiled at her first. The next second, he turned back and called his mother. His voice was quiet, but Sue still heard it. "Mom, lend me some money. My brother is in urgent need, ang, thief iron!" Sue also propped up her eyebrows, sat back in her seat and solved the tracking. She was still sleepy at the moment, but she couldn''t sleep. She typed a few words on her cell phone. It was sent to L. y: Check my authority ranking in the Asia Pacific region. Skynet has clear levels of authority. If you want to do things conveniently, you must have the highest authority. 40 years ago, she was the leader in the Asia Pacific region. After 40 years, I don''t know if any ambitious little wolf will surpass her. The assistant replied quickly. l£ºok¡£ Gu Qi was still taking notes. Seeing that Su was also fiddling with his mobile phone, he casually asked, "who are you talking to?" Su also glanced at her: "your idol, Lei Jie." A digression Will will~ Hacker Godfather L = Oscar winner Raj = Su Ye''s little [] assistant Chapter 155 Sure enough, Gu Qi''s reaction was the same as that of Zhang Guangqiu and Tian Chong. After listening to her words, her eyes turned into crescent moons and said with a smile, "don''t forget to ask for an autograph for me ~" I don''t believe it at all! Sue also frowned. Is it so hard to believe what she said? "OK," she answered directly, and then glanced casually at Gu Qi''s notebook. This time I remember the physics problem. Sue also leaned back in her chair, holding a pen lazily. A moment later, she circled it smartly in her notebook: "this question is wrong." Gu Qi was stunned. Her deskmate began to be interested in learning. She was really very happy, but Her physics score is also in the front of the rocket class. How can she make a mistake? After thinking about it, he shook his head shallowly: "also, when I finish taking notes, I''ll tell you this problem." "That''s wrong," said Sue patiently. "Look again." Gu Qi didn''t want to attack his deskmate''s enthusiasm, so he had to review the question again according to her meaning. Then she found that she did lose a gravitational effect in her calculation I really did wrong ¡ª¡ª It was school in a flash. It''s time to take the rabbit back to school tomorrow to judge whether she won or lost. Originally, Su also said that she could take the rabbit home tonight, but Bo Yunli still took her back to her office as if she hadn''t heard it. Sue also asked him why he had to bother this trip. Bo Yunli said it was because the rabbit had feelings for his office. Sue rolled her eyes and listened to him. But I have to admit that every time I go to his office, my heart can calm down, and I inexplicably want to do my homework. go to the head When she came yesterday, the rabbit was in good condition. Just after pulling out the needle, Sue checked it again. It has completely recovered and there is no need to continue the needle. Bo Yunli sat on the sofa and watched her fondle the rabbit''s fur. Her eyes narrowed slightly. After checking the rabbit, Sue took the initiative to turn out her homework book without waiting for him to mention it. Gu Qi especially supported her behavior of starting to do her homework, so when the teachers of various subjects assigned her homework today, she specially helped Su copy an assignment request. Seeing a primary school student lying on the table consciously and actively doing his homework, Bo Yunli caught a smile in his eyes. It''s just that today''s primary school students seem very tired. There is a light cyan gray under their eyelids. He wanted to let her go home, but he was a little reluctant. After all, today is the last day. After taking her home in the evening, there is no reason to pick her up again. Just listening to the sound of "Dong", the pupil knocked on the table. "Su..." he got up quickly. Before he reached Su ye, he heard the sound of even and delicate breathing. Sue also fell asleep Holding a pen in his hand What did you do last night? That''s why I''m so sleepy today? Bo Yunli raised the temperature in the office a few degrees, took out the pen in her hand, thought about it, took his suit coat hanging on the back of the chair and gently put it on her. Sue is also much narrower than herself. Her coat always tends to slip on her. He simply sat down in a chair on one side, tilted his forehead with one hand and gently put the other hand on the little girl''s shoulder to help her press her coat. It looks like hugging and coaxing children to sleep. In this position, Bo Yunli''s arm had no focus. It was supposed to be very tired, but half an hour later, he still maintained this position and didn''t move. The expression on his face did not feel tired at all. Su didn''t know what she had dreamed of. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly. Her face was small and delicate. Her small mouth was always sharp against people at ordinary times. Now I fell asleep and had a chance to look at it. The skin of her lips is very thin, showing a very tender light red. Just looking at it, I know that the touch must be very soft and smooth Bo Yunli''s Adam''s apple jumped and forcibly moved his sight to her head. A moment later, out of what kind of psychology, he moved the hand on her shoulder to her head, gently groped and rubbed his fingers. Suddenly, I really love her. Last time I said that if a daughter like her would make her cry, I was teasing her. He just... Hurts her. Bo Yunli''s action was very light, but he woke up the pupils. Su also moved and turned her head in the direction of Bo Yunli. Another minute or so passed before he opened his eyes slowly. What comes into view is Bo Yunli''s enlarged face. To tell you the truth, they are very close at the moment. If they were at ordinary times, Su would have to punch him or jump five meters away. But she was too sleepy today, and her body was full of men''s cold clothes, which made her feel at ease. So she didn''t have much reaction, but asked in a hoarse voice, "what are you doing?" Seeing that she woke up, Bo Yunli quietly took back the hand on her head. His slender fingers turned to point her homework book: "nothing. I wake you up. There are two questions that haven''t been finished." In an instant, I looked like a tutor. Turning my face is faster than turning a book. Sue also pinched her fingers and found that the pen in her hand was gone and was put aside. She didn''t think much. She took the pen, yawned, and looked white at the "Huang Shiren" who was studied by the supervisor beside her. With a small mouth, she said, "you watch me do my homework every day. Are you particularly afraid that I can''t study well and send it out to embarrass you?" Bo Yunli held his eyes and hissed. Since her head teacher''s phone call, the group has already known, okay? He just wanted to find a reason for her to spend more time with herself. Bo Yunli looked at her with a low voice: "what''s terrible? Grandpa said that if you can''t go to college, you can get married after graduation." "Get married?" "With whom?" "With you?" Su was also sleepless. The old thin head was afraid to go crazy. Bo Yunli stared at her for a while. Her sleepy eyes suddenly lit up. It looked very beautiful. When I just fell asleep, the office was not quiet. As soon as she woke up, she became lively again. Bo Yunli''s heart trembled, and then he remembered to answer her question: "who else besides me?" Su also smiled brightly, "that''s too much." "Hmm? Tell me about it," Bo Yunli changed his sitting posture and looked like he had a good time. "For example..." 40 years ago, there were many people chasing Su, but those people are old men now. She can''t say their names, can she? That feels too serious. Bo Yunli smiled silently when he saw that she was too worried. "With me, no one dares to hit your attention," he said without much thought. He simply obeyed his heart and blurted out: "don''t resist, University and me, you have to go to one at least." A digression Cat''s mother: Oh, oh, at least the last one, that is, you can have both, right? Chapter 156 Bo Yunli looked at Su ye, light and shadow floating dust at the bottom of his eyes. "Make a choice. Which one do you want to go to?" The expression seemed to ask the little rabbit in the cage: do you want to be steamed or boiled? Su didn''t know why. Suddenly, an Internet phrase came to her mind. "Children make choices. I''m an adult. I''ll take both!" Of course, she was very angry with the man full of coquettish words, but she was not crazy and wouldn''t really say it. She said, "I... go to college." Bo Yunli said, "well, then do your homework." He got up and walked to the sofa. The moment he turned around, his eyes sank unconsciously. Going to college is much more interesting than going to college. ¡ª¡ª According to Su Ye''s request, Bo Yunli would park her car at a distance from Su''s door every time she took her home. To ensure that Xu Huanying doesn''t notice his car. It''s obviously a marriage that others can''t get. It''s also made by Su. It seems that he can''t do it. But he also answered, as long as he could see her safely home from the car. Besides, he doesn''t care. At the moment, looking at the back of Su who didn''t enter Su''s house, Bo Yunli''s eyes were somewhat different from his usual meaning. Today, Lu Wenbin reported one thing to him. When Lu Wenbin was checking Su''s information, she found that she had many medical records of allergy to pet hair. Xu Huanying also has a history of this allergy, so the Su family never keeps pets. From the medication at the time of treatment, Su Ye''s allergic reaction is relatively serious, and even leads to allergic asthma. Bo Yunli paid special attention today. When Su was checking the rabbit, he had been in direct contact with the rabbit''s fur, but there were no allergic symptoms. It seems that the change of the little girl may not be just her voice, character and ability They all say that she is very much like a person Bo Yunli had a crazy guess in his mind. Crazy enough that no one will believe it. But now, he really has a different feeling about Sue from before. In retrospect, what he said to sue before probably didn''t add up to more than three sentences. But now, after a day''s absence, my mood is impetuous. The mobile phone thrown aside suddenly shook, pulling Bo Yunli''s thoughts back. It''s a text message. [Mr. Bo, Yan Zhengwei''s file has been transferred out. When you have time, I''ll send it to you.] Bo Yunli replied with a finger. [no, I''ll pick it up tomorrow.] ¡ª¡ª When Su also came home with a rabbit cage, Xu Huanying was sitting on the sofa watching Korean dramas. Xu Huanying glanced at her: "also back..." As soon as the word "Le" was half tone, Xu Huanying noticed the rabbit in her hand, covered her nose like a ghost, hid by the window, opened the window and took two deep breaths of fresh air. "Also, where did you get this rabbit? Throw it away quickly." Su also looked at her reaction. It was clear that she was allergic to rabbit hair, so she took the rabbit cage and prepared to go upstairs: "just this night, I won''t put it at home tomorrow." Xu Huanying stood by the window and didn''t dare to approach. She frowned and read: "girl, what''s so hard to think about? I don''t know whether you want to kill me or commit suicide." Hearing this, Sue also stepped forward. Is... My niece and granddaughter allergic to rabbit hair? Chapter 157 Before she asked, Xu Huanying chattered, "be careful, wear gloves and don''t touch the rabbit directly. It will be ugly if you are allergic!" When Su Xing heard the sound, she hurried down the stairs and grabbed the rabbit cage in her hand: "sister, go and wash your hands. I''ll take care of it for you tonight." Then he stared at the little rabbit, put his little finger in and teased the little rabbit''s three lips. He couldn''t help saying, "it''s so cute." Su Xing didn''t inherit Xu Huanying''s allergic constitution, which he followed Su Jinyang. But in the past, the old sister was afraid of allergies and wouldn''t let him touch pets. Now lengbu sees a little rabbit and doesn''t like it. Sue also looked at the empty hand and remained silent for a few seconds. She was reborn into her niece and granddaughter''s body. It is reasonable that her niece and granddaughter are allergic, and she should be allergic. But her body seems to be changing slowly. For example, her appearance is more and more like herself. For example, although she ate cold fungus for many days to clear her lungs, she didn''t feel addicted to smoking. For example, her muscles and bones are getting better and better. Her niece and granddaughter never exercise, but when she fought with red hair last time, she found that her niece and granddaughter''s body is flexible and free to use, and there is no sense of powerlessness that she has never exercised. The first rebirth, everything can only slowly grope, she had to pay more attention. ¡ª¡ª Finally, on Wednesday, what the students look forward to most today is the result of the competition between Bai Yuqiao and Su Ye. In order not to delay their study, Liu Bi informed them to go to the office during their lunch break. The lunch break is long enough for them to decide the outcome without delaying their study. As soon as the bell rang at the end of the fourth class in the morning, when Su also carried the super luxurious rabbit cage to the table, the whole class focused on it. Even Xie Minmin came from class 1. She had just seen Bai Yuqiao''s rabbit and wanted to vent their anger in advance. The first reaction was that the cage was fucking luxurious. But they are healthier than whose rabbit, not better than whose rabbit. Experts watch the doorway and laymen watch the excitement. We stared at the rabbit for a long time. We only knew that the rabbit was still alive, and it was not as limp as on the first day, and its eyes turned white. It seems to have been cured. Just to relax, Xie Minmin said, "to tell you the truth, your rabbit is not as lively as Bai Yuqiao. Her rabbit jumps up and down in the cage. She has spirit." Tian Chong and Gu Qi look at each other. They also find that Su ye, the rabbit, has been sleeping most of the time since the morning. He always feels a little too calm. It seems that Su Ye''s medical skill is really powerful, but it may not be as powerful as Bai Yuqiao. However, Bai Yuqiao has made so many achievements in the medical field that they can''t be too strict with Su Ye. It''s great to cure the rabbit. Su also casually glanced at the worried people, suddenly smiled mysteriously and said the opposite to what they thought: "you said her rabbit jumped up and down? Then she will lose." "Ah?" Everyone looked at each other with a question mark on their face. Isn''t the more lively the healthier? Sue didn''t explain much. It was almost time. She got up and went to the office. Xie Minmin was stunned and immediately followed up. ¡ª¡ª office. In order to control the situation, Liu Bi sent other teachers away, leaving only Gao Shengnan and Zhang Guangqiu. After all, the parties are their students. When Su knocked on the door and came in, Bai Yuqiao had arrived. Bai Yuqiao saw that Su Ye''s school uniform pocket was bulging. She didn''t know what it was. She looked directly at Su Ye''s rabbit. It was the previous one, and it was still alive. Bai Yuqiao sneered. He had a little skill, but he was still far worse than himself. To show fairness, Bai Yuqiao specially invited veterinarian Dr. Jin. Different from the former expert Feng, Dr. Jin is very caring. He doesn''t pay attention to fame and wealth. He has devoted himself to pet medicine for decades. Two rabbits were placed on the table, and Dr. Jin gave them a simple physical examination. He came prepared. There were not only stethoscopes, but also various test reagents and test papers in the medical box. During the examination, Liu Bi kept staring nervously at Dr. Jin''s facial expression. After all, she can''t understand anything else. I don''t know how long this tense atmosphere lasted. Dr. Jin finally compared all the test papers and spoke kindly: "from all the indicators, the excessive drugs in the two rabbits have been completely removed." There was a hush in the office. Dr. Jin thought they didn''t understand, so he said another way: "that is to say, both rabbits have completely recovered." After a long time, the crowd reacted. Have you fully recovered? Isn''t that even? "Really?" Xie Minmin first reacted. She was very happy. She thought Su Ye''s rabbit was not very lively. Could it be that there was something uncomfortable? Unexpectedly, she recovered. If she can draw with Bai Yuqiao, it means that she is also an expert! Cow, that''s great! Gao Shengnan was stunned and looked at Zhang Guangqiu. Both of them turned their eyes at the same time. Don''t start. No one disagrees with the other. Liu Bi breathed a sigh of relief. Such a result did not hurt harmony. It was perfect. Can just relax less than a second, listen to Bai Yuqiao''s questioning voice: "impossible!" She strode forward, drew the test paper in Dr. Jin''s hand, and carefully compared it several times. From the reaction of the test paper, both rabbits did recover completely. She reluctantly checked the eyelids and pupillary reflex of Suye''s rabbit. The results were the same as Dr. King said. It''s impossible... Does Sue have the same ability? "In that case, then I announce that Bai Yuqiao and Su have also tied. This competition is win or lose. You can go back..." Before Liu Bi finished her words, she was interrupted by Bai Yuqiao: "I don''t accept this result. I think the criteria for judging whether to win or lose should not be limited to the results of the test paper, but also depend on their mental state. My rabbit is obviously more lively, so I should win!" She is an expert known as a gifted doctor. How can she tie with an unknown country girl? If it gets out, others will laugh at her. Gao Shengnan agrees with his students very much. Liu Bi looked at Su ye with an embarrassed face and wanted to stop talking several times. Finally, Su also hooked his lips and said, "I agree with her very much, and I don''t accept the result of the draw, but it''s a pity that I won." "What?!" Bai Yuqiao showed a mocking look: "then tell me, where did you win?" Xie Minmin and Zhang Guangqiu looked puzzled when they heard the speech. Not a draw? But Sue is better? They hope so, but Su also went to the cage: "where is the win? Open the cage and you''ll know." Then, in the confused eyes of the people, Su also carried the two rabbit cages to the ground and opened the cage door. The next second, Bai Yuqiao''s rabbit rushed out of the door and ran to the corner. Seeing that there was no way to escape, he shrank in the corner. And Su Ye''s rabbit, whether the cage door is open or not, lies comfortably in the cage, scratching his ears from time to time. After a long time, he came out of the cage and didn''t go anywhere else. Instead, he lay at Su Ye''s feet with his plush head resting on the back of her feet. It was very cute. Seeing this, Xie Minmin narrowed her eyes and recalled the hyperactive reaction of Bai Yuqiao rabbit in the cage. Suddenly, she suddenly realized it. It turned out that Bai Yuqiao''s rabbit was not lively, but wanted to escape from the cage. Bai Yuqiao still didn''t react. Seeing the result, he said proudly: "see? My rabbit''s physical fitness is better than su." "You''re wrong," Xie Minmin stood up and said, "your rabbit is not physically good. It''s afraid." "Afraid?" White feather Joe smelled the words and looked at his rabbit with an unbelievable face. She treated it so carefully, gave it medicine every day and gave it new life. What can it be afraid of? But when the rabbit saw her sight coming, he was obviously more nervous and arched hard into the corner of the wall. Although Xie Minmin saw the way, he didn''t know why Bai Yuqiao''s rabbit reacted like this, so he turned Su Ye''s arm: "also, why is it like this?" "Because..." Su also said calmly: "the antibiotics needed to treat it have great recoil. The rabbit has a strong vigilance and is unwilling to take medicine. In addition, the adverse reactions after taking medicine every time will be very resistant to the person who gives himself medicine." Bai Yuqiao felt aggrieved: "but I''m saving it! I''m all for it!" Su also hit the nail on the head: "you think it''s good for it, but you think." When they heard the speech, they were enlightened. Xie Minmin looked at Su Ye admiringly. It turned out that Su Ye''s rabbit was so comfortable because her treatment had little side effects. No wonder in the classroom, Su would say that Bai Yuqiao had lost. Even Liu Bi and Zhang Guangqiu admire from the bottom of their hearts. Only Gao Sheng''s male face is not satisfied with his academic performance. What''s powerful? Bai Yuqiao looked at the reaction of the crowd. His face was red and white. He couldn''t hang up: "Su ye, why isn''t your rabbit afraid of you? Didn''t you feed it medicine?" Sue also took the back of her rabbit''s head and picked it up: "I didn''t use medicine. It''s a needle." "Needle?" When it comes to the field of traditional Chinese medicine, Bai Yuqiao snorted coldly: "forget it, there is no need for antibiotics. Its disease is not good at all. I heard about the injection you gave to the rabbit on the first day. It is said that the rabbit fainted directly at that time. You must have asked someone else to help you. You cheated!" Bai Yuqiao was aggressive, and Su calmly dialed a thousand pounds in four or two: "Bai Yuqiao, can''t afford to lose?" Xie Minmin echoed: "yes, you can''t afford to play like this. Don''t promise to play at the beginning?" Bai Yuqiao certainly wouldn''t admit: "I didn''t. as long as she can show evidence that she cured it herself and no one else can help, I admit defeat immediately, but does she have evidence and witnesses? Who can prove that she pricked the needle these days?" Su also stroked his chin with white jade fingers, and suddenly felt that he had made a correct decision to ask someone to look after the rabbit. She glanced at Bai Yuqiao and said lazily, "witness, it''s true." Chapter 158 Bai Yuqiao pursed his lips. Does Su really have a witness? "Then you find him and I''ll confront him face to face!" As soon as Liu Bi heard that she wanted to find a witness, she suddenly felt that things were bad. She has learned from the past. Su''s witnesses are not ordinary people. Last time it was the director. Who knows who the boss will be this time? Think about it and quickly make a round: "Yu Qiao, Su Ye never lied. She said there must be some, so don''t stir up the crowd." "Director Liu, you are so biased towards Su ye, which makes me feel very problematic," Bai Yuqiao shrunk his eyes, raised his chin, and looked suspicious: "you won''t accept any gift from her? If someone calls the reporting hotline of the Education Bureau, I''m afraid..." On the day when he came to the school to handle the transfer procedures, Bai Yuqiao felt that Liu bi was not a man of integrity and was very philistine. She turned to Su ye like this. I don''t know how much benefit Su has given her. Liu Bi''s round face turned pale when she heard about the hotline. She really wants to repent, to be a good teaching director, and She said she could accept anyone''s gift, but she really confiscated Sue. Will my aunt give her gifts? If you don''t skin her, you''ll be an adult. But Bai Yuqiao said so. She didn''t dare to say anything more, so she had to look at Su ye again. Su also felt that she had always been considerate and should respond to her eldest granddaughter''s request: "OK, but in order to save time, don''t come to him." she looked at Bai Yuqiao: "why don''t you confront him directly with the video?" Bai Yuqiao thought for a moment. No matter what tricks Su played, he was an expert in medicine. No one could fool her. As long as she asked a few professional knowledge, she could tell whether the witness really saw Su''s daily injection. "OK, so is video." Sue nodded and took out her cell phone. Upon hearing the video, Liu Bi''s first reaction was to stroke her hair in front of the mirror and pull the pleats on her shirt, which was more formal than receiving the president. People around couldn''t help glancing at her mobile phone screen to know in advance who the witness was. Only Bai Yuqiao is calm. No matter what high-ranking officials and dignitaries she is, she confronts openly. There''s nothing to be afraid of. Su also opened the man''s wechat. First, she politely asked the other party if he had time. It was inconvenient for her to receive the video. After getting the positive answer from the other party, the video invitation was issued. ¡ª¡ª Bo''s group, Bo Yunli, who was in a meeting, suddenly received a wechat from a primary school student asking him if he had time. He glanced at dozens of people in the conference room and silently replied a word. "Yes." Since helping Su take care of the rabbit for two days, Su has taken the initiative to look for him more times and talked to him more casually. Lu Wenbin''s sacrifice is worth it. Today, when Bo Yunli first arrived at the group, he saw the empty office and the remaining rabbit food. He really missed the owner of the rabbit. At this moment, the owner of the rabbit told him that he wanted to make a video. He quickly motioned to Lu Wenbin, returned to the office and picked up the video for fear that others would repent. When the video was connected, he couldn''t help asking before the picture was stable. "Why do you think of the video? Do you miss me?" Just as his voice fell, a picture appeared in the video. When he saw the faces in the picture, he gave a direct meal with his hands on the mobile phone. Fuck Chapter 159 As far as the picture goes, I don''t see Su Ye. Instead, it is a place similar to an office. There are also completely strange, a little strange, and a little familiar faces They are Gao Shengnan, Zhang Guangqiu, Liu Bi, Xie Minmin and Bai Yuqiao. Judging from the rosy expression on their faces, they all heard what he just said Su also held up her mobile phone. She just asked Bo Yunli if she could watch the video. She didn''t have time to say what the video was for. But I didn''t expect that his first words were so rebellious. "Brother Bo?" Xie Minmin first broke the strange silence, waved his hand and said hello to Bo Yunli. The witness is Bo Yunli. It seems that she has a good relationship with her fiance recently. But Bo Yunli''s expression obviously hasn''t remembered who Xie Minmin is. Gao Shengnan is the only one in the room who doesn''t know Bo Yunli, but even so, he was shocked by the man''s appearance in the video. She stretched her neck, squinted, looked at the small mobile phone screen, and opened her mouth: "Xie Minmin, who is this man?" Before Xie Minmin replied, Zhang Guangqiu took the lead and said proudly, "he is Su Ye''s fiance." In fact, he has never seen Bo Yunli. After all, a college teacher usually has no chance to see such a person. But when he heard the man''s first sentence after connecting to the video, he heard Xie Minmin call again and understood his identity. Gao Sheng nodded stupidly. She had heard that rich families would get engaged early, but she still felt that high school students should not fall in love. However, this man looks too It''s unreasonable not to fall in love with such people Liu Bi''s idea is the same as Gao Shengnan''s. If she wants to be her, she''s afraid of running away after sleeping late all day. When Bo Yunli saw a room staring at him and didn''t say anything, he coughed and threw out three words: "what''s up." After all, Sue is also looking for him. If she doesn''t miss him, it must be something. I don''t care about anything else. Help her solve things first. Hearing the speech, Su also recovered: "take a few minutes of your time. Bai Yuqiao has something to confront you." As soon as the voice fell, he aimed the camera at Bai Yuqiao. At this time, Bai Yuqiao was stunned and completely lost his voice. Just when the video picture was facing herself, her heart stopped again. What is the witness? She''s ready for the chief tycoon, but she didn''t expect that the man was Bo Yunli Bai Yuqiao lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at the man in the video. I can''t even look at each other, let alone confront each other. After a long time, her voice was not confident and said, "I just want you to prove..." When Bo Yunli saw Bai Yuqiao, his face was extremely cold and looked extremely impatient. The sharp eyes glanced at the room and saw the rabbit cage on the ground to understand the meaning of this video. He frowned, did not wait for her to finish, and directly interrupted: "the rabbit is treated by Su himself. I am present every time she applies the needle. I usually go to school, and the rabbit is taken care of by me. I can testify what I need. But I hope that my fiancee can go to school at ease at school, and this boring competition will not happen again." When he said the last sentence, he specially emphasized the five words "my fiancee" and spoke slowly. At the same time, he glanced at Bai Yuqiao coldly with Yu Guang. Liu Bi recognized the chill in his voice and hurriedly said, "it''s really troublesome, Mr. Bo. In this way, we will understand that Su also won the competition." "It''s no trouble," said Bo Yunli, with a gentle look and tone. "You can contact me 24 hours in the future about Su." This sentence is better than everything. "OK, OK," Liu Bi answered again and again. Then she looked at Bai Yuqiao with some uneasiness. In a voice that only they could hear, she whispered, "the victory or defeat has been decided. You put your mind right. After all, Su didn''t put forward any excessive requirements, just buy five bottles of medicine. The most important thing for students is learning. These are small things." Gao Shengnan also comforted: "Yuqiao, it doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. Tomorrow''s math test is very difficult. You''re good at it. Don''t affect your play because of these things." Bai Yuqiao clenched her fingers and said nothing more. As an internationally renowned genius expert, she lost to the unknown Su ye, which really hurt her self-esteem, but she is a person who has seen the world. She still has some psychological tolerance. Moreover, the facts are here. Bo Yunli can''t lie. Na Su does have something in medicine. She can''t argue. If you keep pestering, you''ll look too mean. "I know," Bai Yuqiao looked at Su ye again. "I lost this time. I bought your medicine. When you get the medicine ready, I''ll transfer it to you!" The teachers are right. The most important thing for students is their grades, not to mention Su''s poor grades. I lost this time, but there will always be other competition opportunities in the future. Su also smiled without saying anything. She casually handed the mobile phone to Xie Minmin and put her hands directly into her pocket. The next second, they finally knew what was in Su Ye''s bulging pocket. She knew she would win and had brought five bottles of Medicine Bo Yunli is still busy with other things. Lu Wenbin keeps passing the contents of the meeting to him. However, he didn''t hang up the video and paid attention to the dynamics here to avoid Su being bullied. From time to time, he would take a look at the mobile phone screen. Su also gave Xie Minmin her mobile phone. From this point of view, Bo Yunli finally saw Su ye in the video. The little girl held the medicine bottle in both hands. Three bottles in one hand and two bottles in the other hand. Golden eyes. He unconsciously licked his lower lip, and his smile grew stronger. It seems that the competition is small and business is big. It''s just that Su Ye''s school uniform zipper is very low, and the clavicle is exposed outside. It looks... Cold. Five bottles of medicine were placed in front of Bai Yuqiao, and Bai Yuqiao choked. There was no way. She was willing to admit defeat. She reluctantly took the medicine, and then listened to Su''s careless opening: "go back and ask Wang Dongqing about the price." Bai Yuqiao originally wanted to hurt her. Can he still owe her this money? However, fearing that Bo Yunli''s video didn''t hang up, she bit her teeth, finally said "I know" and left the office. The overall situation has been decided. Yu Guang, Gao Sheng''s male, caught a glimpse of Zhang Guangqiu''s ghost expression making a fuss at her opposite, with a black face and bowed his head to correct his homework. Since Su Ye''s medicine is OK, she doesn''t care. As long as she doesn''t eat her students bad and don''t affect her students'' study, it doesn''t matter. Sue also bent over and carried her rabbit back to the cage. The voice of Bo Yunli came from the mobile phone held by Xie Minmin overhead. "Su Ye." "Ah?" Su also looked up naturally, "what''s the matter?" "Put on your school uniform. It''s cold outside. I''ll pick you up from school at night." That tone, spoiled a batch. Domineering and gentle. Chapter 160 Coughing was heard one after another in the office. Su also looked around and said, "Oh", zipped up her school uniform and continued to clean up the rabbit cage. She has been used to Bo Yunli''s way of speaking, but the teachers obviously met for the first time and were not excited. Even Xie Minmin, whose orientation is unknown, can''t help but spend a long time in his heart. Bo Yunli, the famous flower of ten thousand year glacier + kaolin in Kyoto, is so coquettish when talking about love She turned the camera to herself and silently praised Bo Yunli. Who knows, when Bo Yunli saw that the video picture turned into her, his smiling face turned black immediately. That expression seemed to delay him from seeing his daughter-in-law. ¡ª¡ª Bai Yuqiao returned to the classroom first. There was no news from the post bar this time. The students were waiting for her client to come back and tell them the result directly. Rong ruo''s smile was so deep that she couldn''t hide it. She inquired from Tian Chong yesterday and was very confident in today''s results. In order to make Bai Yuqiao believe that she really wants to join her, as soon as Bai Yuqiao''s front foot left, she impatiently told the students discussing the competition results that Bai Yuqiao must win this time and let them stand in line in advance. So now Bai Yuqiao returned to the classroom, surrounded by congratulations. "Look, Bai Yuqiao is back. It must be easy to win if he comes back so soon." "People who have seen the world are different. They are not proud to win. They are so low-key." "Why hasn''t Xie Minmin come back? Is she still comforting Su ye?" "In fact, Su is also good, but class 23 can''t compare with class 1 after all." "Yes, it would be a shame if we lost to class 23." Only Wang Dongqing was very calm and kept doing exercises. He didn''t hear the final result. He didn''t believe Bai Yuqiao would really win. Bai Yuqiao clenched his fist and returned to his seat. His face was very ugly. On the way back, she had adjusted her mind. As a result, as soon as she entered the classroom, she was praised and killed by these people, which upset her again. If you see that she doesn''t speak, you just stand up and walk up to her. In a sweet voice, you say, "Yuqiao, don''t be so low-key. Share with you how you won?" Bai Yuqiao tightened his hand holding the pen and opened the textbook very irritably. Rong Ruo thought she was still pretending to be cold and didn''t want to be with herself. She nuzui behind her and continued proudly: "originally, some of them said Su would win too. I told them that the winner could only be you." Bai Yuqiao finally reacted. It turned out to be her. She was the one who told herself that Su Ye''s rabbit was in a bad state yesterday. It was also her who killed herself in front of her classmates today. Bai Yuqiao was so angry that he stood up directly from his seat and a cold light hit Rong Ruo: "Rong Ruo, what are you trying to do?" Rong Ruo was stunned by her: "I..." What can she do? She just wants to win over Bai Yuqiao, let her be her own backer and help herself deal with Su Ye. That''s all! At this moment, Bai Yuqiao stood up and faced her directly. She noticed that Bai Yuqiao''s face was very black. What''s going on? It won''t be The people around were attracted by their voices, and the whole class was quiet. Bai Yuqiao bit his teeth. If they don''t say it now, they should know sooner or later. If they say it from their own mouth, they can also appear magnanimous. Think about it, directly in front of the whole class, he said with some difficulty: "I lost this competition... Although we all cured the rabbit, Su also used the method with less side effects, and the cured rabbit was in a healthier mental state." Rong Ruo took two steps back. I can''t believe what I heard. The whole class was also silent. A few seconds later, there was a lot of talk. Su even compared the talented experts who came back from abroad? Even those who had supported Su ye could not react for a moment. Only Wang Dongqing casually turned over a page of exercises and said, "I knew it." Bai Yuqiao looked at the stunned and disappointed face and took a deep breath: "if you lose, you will lose. It''s no big deal. I can afford to lose. Don''t feel ashamed if you lose to class 23. After all, we are students. Learning is the first. Su yeyi''s medical skills are really good, but the results... We can see it for all!" This has won a lot of recognition. Everyone nodded and thought what she said was reasonable. Rong Ruo still hasn''t recovered from the shock that Su also won. She was very unbalanced and decided to complain to Qi Yu when Qi Yu picked her up from school tonight. Qiyu often runs to school recently. She is very nice to her. She feels that although she is frustrated in the vanity fair, she is very proud in the love field. Bai Yuqiao touched the five bottles of medicine in his pocket, thought about it, and went to Wang Dongqing: "how much is her brain tonic?" Wang Dongqing''s eyes did not leave the exercise book: "just admit that other people''s medicine is effective. Don''t deny it so easily in areas you don''t understand. This medicine should not be expensive for you, 100 bottles." Bai Yu Qiao hears the words and stares at the boss! One million? Aren''t those five bottles five million? He didn''t mean to say more, did he? But after looking at the calm expression of the students around me, it seems that they all know the price of this medicine When Wang Dongqing saw her stay in place, he said: "in fact, you should feel lucky. Not everyone can buy Su Ye''s medicine, and you can buy five bottles at once!" Hearing the speech, many people of Bai Yuqiao party began to talk about it. "Bai Yuqiao''s family is really rich. They buy five bottles at once!" "Then you see, people call it affordable to lose. This is the style of a great general." Listening to the people''s words, Bai Yuqiao can''t say anything at this time. Just took some heavy steps and returned to his seat. She can''t tell her family such a shameful thing. She can only make up the deficit of 5 million yuan by herself. She calculates that she can barely save all her money in recent years and advance half a year''s pocket money ¡ª¡ª One afternoon, Su also beat Bai Yuqiao in the cold. The number of views of Bai Yuqiao''s post has been thousands. This matter was particularly sensational in class 23. Tian Chong felt that his practice of borrowing money from his mother was superfluous and extreme. Su even compared the experts who came back from abroad! Tian Chong even wants to defy the law and ask Su to give him a needle in the tianlinggai to see if he can become smart. After school, the students walking on the campus were talking about it. After the certification of foreign experts, Su Ye''s status as a god of medicine has been shaken by no one in the school. Rong Ruo originally thought that if Bai Yuqiao won, she could still bang bang bang bang. Now it was completely ruined. He walked all the way to find Qiyu. On the way, she saw that Su also got into Bo Yunli''s car. They were sitting in the car and didn''t know what they were talking about. Now Bo Yunli appears in school very frequently. It is said that the Bai family has a good relationship with the Bo family. Rong Ruo would rather Bo Yun choose Bai Yuqiao than Su Ye. Looking at the excellence of Bai Yuqiao, Rong Ruo realized how ridiculous his delusion of getting Bo Yunli was. She pursed her lips and quickened her steps to find Qiyu. Qi Yu is smart now. He always parks his car in the parking lot across the road from the school to avoid appearing in the same picture as Bo Yunli''s luxury car. Seeing Rong Ruo coming, he leaned forward and said hello. The two men spoke almost at the same time. Rong Ruo: "brother Qi Yu, brother Yunli is really confused. He came to pick up Su again." Qi Yu: "Xiao Ruo, did the new transfer student in your class win the competition?" Chapter 161 Rong Ruo paused and then smiled: "brother Qi Yu, I only said the competition once, and you remembered it. You are very kind to me and always take my words to heart." Qi Yu''s expression was very calm: "of course." "However, you can''t guess the result of the competition," Rong Ruo rolled his eyes: "Bai Yuqiao lost to Su Ye!" "What? Sue won, too?" Qi Yu also looked unbelievable. Rong Ruo nodded and said angrily, "brother Yunli always comes to pick up Su from school now. It must be some method he used behind his back." Qi Yu agreed. Sue will win too. It doesn''t make sense except this way. Rong ruo''s eyes fell to the direction of thin cloud gift car in the distance. I don''t know what he thought. He suddenly approached Qiyu and asked in a low voice, "brother Qiyu, Su chased you before. At that time, we weren''t together. Did you have anything with her..." Hearing this, Qi Yu immediately dodged, as if he had heard something terrible: "Xiao Ruo, don''t talk nonsense. I won''t even touch her with a finger!" Rong Ruo smiled awkwardly, but there was some regret in his heart. Her mother said that a perfect person like Bo Yunli would never accept anything touched. But even if Qi Yu didn''t touch her, it''s reasonable to say that Su also chased Qi Yu. It should be a pimple in Bo Yunli''s heart. Rong Ruo asked again, "does brother Yunli know that Su has chased you?" Qi Yu thought for a while and said, "I should have heard of it, but I certainly don''t know the details. Otherwise, he is so clean. I heard that Su was so crazy about me, so he will dislike su." Rong ruo''s eyes turned: "otherwise..." Qi Yu was not interested in this topic. He waved his hand and interrupted: "forget it, as long as Su doesn''t annoy me, I''m too lazy to say more. I hope she can understand." Recently, Qi Yu learned a lot of investment secrets from the book "gold". His investment is getting better and better. He is very strong. In addition, every time he transferred money to Rong Ruo, Rong Ruo always received it very happily, and his heart began to be a little strange. In the past, he hated Su Ye because Su also always had a hard time with Rong Ruo. But now he felt that as long as he gave money, Rong would be happy. Moreover, according to the elders, the Su family has been enjoying a good business recently. He doesn''t want to add an enemy to himself in order to accommodate himself. He looked in the direction of the school gate through the reversing mirror and didn''t see the figure with extraordinary temperament. After waiting for a while, I started the car with some regret. ¡ª¡ª Sue is here, too. When she knocked on the window, Bo Yunli was answering the phone. The man frowned slightly and stretched out at the moment he saw her. Bo Yunli nodded at her and motioned her to wait in the car. It was cold outside. Su also got on the bus, still carrying the rabbit cage in his hand, and didn''t disturb Bo Yunli. He sat on the co pilot and played with his mobile phone. The phone is from Lin Zhan. "Cousin, he updated the firewall again. Now he can''t track any information, but fortunately, he doesn''t have any acquisition authority at present. I want Bai Yuqiao to help us contact L. L is so powerful that it should be ok..." Hearing the words "Bai Yuqiao", Bo Yunli''s face suddenly sank and his voice was cold: "don''t contact her and watch her change first." Sue couldn''t hear the contents of the phone clearly and didn''t deliberately listen. She glimpsed something on the back seat from the rearview mirror, playing games with her hands. It was a file bag, folded in the middle, and only one word could be seen from this angle. Yan. Chapter 162 Bo Yunli hung up the phone and looked at the rabbit cage at Su Ye''s feet. At the same time, Sue quietly took back her sight and continued to play the game. If that file belongs to Yan Zhengwei, it means that this man is smarter than his grandfather She turned on the live broadcast, but did not turn on the sound, so she could chat normally. After this period of operation, she has a fixed fan group, and the fans are very used to the fact that the live broadcast time of her great God is not fixed, and they often don''t open their voice, but only with the wonderful shooting method, it is enough to attract the attention of a large number of fans. Bo Yunli didn''t hurry to start the car: "this rabbit..." Su also said casually, "there''s no place to put it. The school won''t let you raise it." After the silent film, Bo Yunli moved his lips: "the disease is cured. Let me help you keep it." Su also looked at him and thought of Xu Huanying''s words. He had an idea and said, "OK, although I have cured my allergy to pet hair, it''s still inconvenient to keep it around for a long time." Bo Yunli''s hand on the steering wheel stagnated slightly, and then smiled silently. Su was not sure whether he knew that his niece and granddaughter were allergic to pet hair, but he obviously knew it from his expression. Just know. Anyway, he is so smart and has passed, but what does his smiling expression mean? It''s like... Being seen through. Su also decided to switch off the topic. After thinking about it, she said casually, "since you want to raise it, give it a name." Then he continued to bow his head and play the game. "Name..." Bo Yunli thought thoughtfully for a moment, then started the car and the car drove smoothly. As Su expected, the car was quiet for a few minutes. Su is also used to being his car. He feels as comfortable as he does in his office. ... it seems that not only the president''s chair is of good quality, but also the seat of this luxury car is very comfortable Su Ye''s game has reached the last minute. She is ambushing in the corner. She only waits for her opponent to appear and squats and shoots successfully to eat chicken. Just then, Bo Yunli''s slow voice sounded in the car. "Which number do you like?" Su also did not think: "nine." For a long time, all good things can never end. Bo Yunli said "Oh". He hit the steering wheel with one hand and put the other hand on his side at will. "Then call it thin nine." Su also looked up at him and realized that he was talking about naming the rabbit: "why use your last name?" Who gives a pet a first name? Bo Yunli''s throat overflowed with low laughter and said casually, "I''m not a traditional person. I can also use your last name." Su also reacted, using their last names and her favorite numbers This is not a name for a pet She looked down at the rabbit at her feet. Suddenly I felt that the rabbit was related to himself. Just thinking, just listening to the sound of ''Bang'', Su was also stunned by his kung fu. The characters in the game were secretly attacked by their opponents This is the first time she has lost since she played the game. The comment area was instant fried. I''m asking her what''s wrong with her, whether she''s uncomfortable or not. "Well?" Here, Bo Yunli said again, "do you have your last name or my last name?" Su almost shouted a dirty word. She took a deep breath, thought about the considerable seven God son money every month, and decided not to have the same experience as Lao se. "I''d better... Take your last name." If you let others know that his rabbit''s surname is Su, it''s even more unclear. Su also looked at Bo Yunli and didn''t know what he thought. He typed a line in the game, which can be seen by fans in the live studio. [that''s all for today''s live broadcast. The dog always makes trouble at home.] She hooked her lips. Just as she was about to put away her mobile phone, a message suddenly popped up at the top of the screen. It''s from L. l: [boss, I just found out that your authority ranks second in the Asia Pacific region. There is an SSS level high authority account above you!] Chapter 163 When she got home, Su also studied the next l message carefully. SSS level accounts, let alone the Asia Pacific region, even with other continents, this permission is terrible. Bai Jia? Sue shook her head, too. Although Bai Yuqiao looks familiar, from her behavior, even if it is related to Skynet, it is only a small share. People who can have SSS permissions are by no means ordinary people. Could it be the person who tracked him last time? Not yet known. Skynet strictly protects the data of high authority people. Su, as an S-level authority person, can''t know the identity of SSS level authority people. Not even top hackers. It is reasonable to say that SSS level can check the identity of S-level account, but fortunately, Su also made a firewall in advance. She can''t reveal her identity until she doesn''t know whether the other party is an enemy or a friend. After all, an account with such a large authority is very dangerous if it is related to the behind the scenes. In short, if she wants to know more about Skynet''s personnel, she has to acquire and annex other low authority accounts as much as possible. In Europe and the United States, the acquisition is left to L. in the domestic part, it is more convenient for her to go out in person. It takes a lot of money to upgrade to SSS. Even the legacy left by my father It hurts to think about it. Fortunately, she likes making money! Just thinking, the mobile phone vibrated, which was a 5 million arrival reminder. Bai Yuqiao''s money has arrived. She drew the next screen, and a notice of receipt was received this morning. It was the dividend for the first month after she took shares in Soviet enterprises as nanbowan. The amount is about the same as Su''s estimate. My nephew is honest and doesn''t take advantage of it. In addition, the money made in the cornucopia should not touch the inheritance, which is enough for her to buy a small account with authority level e first. In this regard, I have to thank a wealthy "fiance". Most of the credit lies in him. The money spent on the acquisition is not unjust. L is an assistant who can make money by using Skynet intelligence. The greater the authority, the more considerable the income will be in the future. The first acquisition target, she has long planned. She said before, Xie family, there is something good. She didn''t mean money. It was the Xie family''s authority in Skynet. Next, Su also spent half an hour to find out the Skynet authority of the Xie family, no more, no less, just level E. Although not many, big guys like SSS don''t like it, but she doesn''t dislike it. A little makes a lot. The current account owner is Xie Minmin''s father, Xie Yuzhou. Since Xie Yuzhou took over the account, there has been no acquisition. It can be seen that he is not interested in complex power intelligence. He may be more willing to cash out his authority. Acquisition is not difficult. It''s just... Su also searched by the way. Xie Yuzhou perfectly inherited the fine tradition of the Xie family. When he was young, he was a dissolute childe. Now he is old, he is a real amorous gentleman. It is said that Xie Minmin''s stepmother has just turned 20. Su also thinks it is necessary for her to disguise in order to facilitate business. A moment later, Su also sent Xie Minmin a wechat. She didn''t mention Skynet. She just said she wanted to talk about a business with her father and asked her to help introduce her. She especially stressed that she didn''t tell anyone except her father. Xie Minmin doesn''t understand this, but he is very loyal. He didn''t even ask Sue why, so he agreed. Mr. wilmin: no problem. You are my iron sisters. I will keep it a secret for you and talk business with my father. You can find the right person for me. He loves me most. Xie Yuzhou got married several times after he divorced his original partner in his early years. He always felt that he owed his daughter a lot. Of course, business is business, and Sue won''t treat her friend''s father badly. Mr. wilmin: also, I didn''t expect you to have such business talent. Why didn''t I find you so versatile before? let me count on you! His ancestor: Uh huh ~[turn over your sign tonight. JPG] Mr. wilmin: then I''ll tell my father that my best sisters want to talk business with him? Seeing this, Su also moved his eyes. After thinking for a moment, he sent a sentence. His ancestor: change it. Don''t say sister, say brother. Xie Minmin reacted. Dude? Does Sue want to... Dress up as a man? Xie Minmin thought about her stepmother. She immediately understood Su Ye''s scruples and agreed with her hands and feet. She is worthy of being her master. Usually she can''t attack her anger just by wearing school uniforms. If women dress up as men to talk about business, it''s exciting just to think about it. Mr. wilmin: OK, I''ll make an appointment to tell you. [0.jpg for you] Su also withdrew from the dialog with Xie Minmin, remembered what he saw in Bo Yunli''s car, and clicked on Yan Zhengwei''s wechat. She felt that she had adapted well to the identity of her niece and granddaughter. Even Xu Huanying and Su Jinyang had no doubt, but Bo Yunli''s various performances seemed to have Su also told Yan Zhengwei a few words before he went to wash. She has slept very little these days. She is going to have an early rest tonight. Before going to bed, she still had faces in her mind, searching for the most likely SSS account. Unconsciously, she was unconscious. In her dream, she smelled a familiar and clean cold fragrance, and then a cornucopia full of gold and silver was shaking in front of her What does this mean? ¡ª¡ª At 1:15 a.m., Su is also bargaining with the cornucopia in her dream, but Bo Yunli has just come out of the bath. After finishing the work at hand, he began to study Yan Zhengwei''s files. He held the file in one hand and tilted his forehead in the other. There is a laptop on the tea table next to it. What is displayed on the bright screen is Su Ye''s Shengping. This Su is not that Su, but Su chenshuo''s daughter... She died 40 years ago, su 40 years ago, the Internet was still a luxury for very few people, so now there are few materials that can be shared on the Internet. Even the photos are only black and white. It was accidentally taken by a reporter at the banquet that year. It was not focused and the picture was very blurred. But the look, the figure and the flying eyebrows still made him feel very familiar. Not only that, because the man left in a hurry, even grandpa didn''t leave any photos or images of her. All his memories were only retained in the painting returned from the auction, the repaired green pine pendant, and grandpa''s old and gradually blurred memory Bo Yun heaved a long breath and looked back at the documents in his hand. He usually reads the documents very fast. At present, he is very slow looking at these pages of files. I don''t know how long later, he turned out a person''s mobile phone number from his mobile phone. The name of the deposit is "Xiao Yu". He sent a text message to the man. [help me make an appointment with Yan Zhengwei this Saturday.] It was more than one o''clock in the morning, but the other party replied quickly. The tone was as respectful as ever. [OK, Mr. Bo, is there anything wrong with Yan Zhengwei''s file?] Bo Yunli knocked on the keyboard. [no problem, just talk to him.] This "Xiao Yu" is director Yu who sealed up Rong''s factory. The head of the Kyoto Public Security Bureau, who is in his 40s, has a good career, but in Bo Yunli, he is a "little Yu". ¡ª¡ª This Thursday, the third grade of Kyoto No. 1 middle school had a math test. Although it was a quiz, it was a unified paper. Gao Shengnan did not know where to get a copy of the paper issued by the professor of the Mathematics Department of Qingda. The professor can often be seen in the last few big questions of the mathematics paper of the college entrance examination in previous years. Every time it''s his turn to work out a problem, the math score of the college entrance examination that year will be generally low. He wrote the whole paper this time, and the difficulty can be imagined. In particular, for the later big problems, Gao Sheng led the mathematics team of the third level Department of senior high school for a long time before determining the problem-solving steps. The students complained. Seeing the fast midterm exam, the teachers deliberately wanted to stimulate the students with this paper. But when the scores come out on Friday, not only the students but also the teachers are stimulated. At the moment, Gao Shengnan sat at his desk and looked at the 60-70 papers. He had a headache. Even Rong Ruo only got 79 points and Wang Dongqing got 90 points. She teaches top students. The only thing to be thankful for is that the highest score of the whole grade is also in their class, Bai Yuqiao, 124 points. And the second grade, more than 20 points. This score is really a long face. Some teachers may not be able to get this score. Although the examination paper is approved blindly, they all know the scores of the top few in the grade. The paper with the second high score was just approved by Gao Shengnan, with 103 points, which was not in her class. Thanks to Bai Yuqiao''s transfer to class one, otherwise the whole army would be destroyed this time. Gao Shengnan thought for a moment and turned to ask the teacher of the same rocket class next to him: "is the 103 point paper from your class?" The teacher also shook his head with a sad face. The highest in their class is only more than 90 points. At this time, Zhang Guangqiu, who had been in a daze for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth. "The 103 point paper... In our class..." "Your class?" In a flash, Gao Shengnan stood up, walked around Zhang Guangqiu''s desk, took the paper in his hand and scanned his eyes. ... it''s really the one she approved. Then I looked at the name in the upper left corner of my eye "Gu Qi?" Gao Sheng''s face is unbelievable. Although Gu Qi is the first in class 23, his partial subject is very serious, and mathematics has always been his weakness. When the paper was not very difficult before, her score hovered around 89. This time it was so difficult that she got 103 points? More importantly, the second grade, even in the snail class at the end of the crane?! Not only Gao Shengnan, but also the math teachers in the whole office calmed down, stared at Zhang Guangqiu and wanted to hear what he said, but he obviously didn''t react and was too ignorant. In fact, Zhang Guangqiu wanted to say that this was because he taught well, but in the pile of papers under his hand, there were a lot of more than 20 points, which made him really speechless. And Tian Chong, only 16 points. These 16 points are all multiple-choice questions. It is estimated that Mongolia has a large component. If it really will, it will be less than 10 points. But to his surprise, in addition to Gu Qi''s paper, there was another one, Su Ye''s Chapter 164 Lunch break, class 23. The papers have been handed out, and Su''s victory in the competition brought happiness to the students of class 23. Before he could last a day, he was stirred up by the math exam. The student who sent the paper saw Gu Qi''s score. Now the people in line are asking Gu Qi to help them with their topics. The students in the back row, three or two, gathered together to discuss. "The person who made the question this time is a devil. Before, I could barely pass every time. How can I go back and explain to my mother this time with 21 points?" "I read it specially. The person who wrote the title was Zhang Gang. I remember his name!" "It''s good to die. Brother Guang asked us to take it back and sign for our parents this time. How old are we to sign?" Gu Qi, who was giving a lecture here, also listened. Zhang Gang? Why is the name so familiar. She thought for a long time and finally remembered. Su also gave her the internal information of Qingda. Among the people who wrote the title was Zhang Gang. No wonder she thinks several questions are very familiar and easy to do. After talking to the students, Gu Qi looked at Su Ye. Since she finished the paper, Su has been lying on the paper. She must have failed in the exam. Think about it, get close to her and comfort her in a low voice: "it''s normal that the score of this problem is not as high as that of the last time. It was said that the head teacher wanted you to make progress in every exam, which does not include this special situation. You must not have any burden. I''ll tell you later..." Sue yawned and looked up blankly. Gu Qi saw that there were still marks on her face from the sleeves of her school uniform. It turned out that she was asleep Su also pushed the paper used to pad the table under her body to Gu Qi and cleared her throat: "don''t worry, if you promise to make progress, you will make progress." "Progress?" Gu Qi was stunned. He took the paper and looked at it. He was silent for a long time. ... 41 points. It''s really improved. This score is not very good at ordinary times, but this exam is so difficult. If you can pass the exam at ordinary times, it will be more than 20 points this time. In contrast, Su Ye''s 41 points are simply excellent. You should be able to rank in the top 20 in the class. "Also, you are too powerful!" Gu Qi thinks it''s useful to take notes for Su, and she must stick to it. Su also saw that her Gu Qi was so happy. She held her chin with one hand and touched Gu Qi''s head with the other hand: "when did what I said change?" Gu Qi looked at Su ye and suddenly shook his head. no way! She wants to be single-minded to Raj! Holding his 16 point paper, Tian Chong earnestly begged Gu Qi to let him join the team. For the sake of their good feelings, he told him in advance. Gu Qi declined. Su also looked at Tian Chong and knocked the edge of the table with the tip of his pen: "take the paper and I''ll tell you." Tian Chong cried and laughed: "miracle doctor, you have the ability to interrupt me. You might as well give me a needle in the head. I don''t know how to get my mother to sign at night." Su had long expected his reaction and turned his paper to the big question at the back: "you see, you can''t do it. I did it right." Tian Chong looked at it and Su did it right, but only the answer was right and there were no problem-solving steps, so he got two points. The answer is not complicated. Don''t guess. It must be su YeMeng''s. It''s good luck. After thinking about it, Tian Chong still lined up behind him silently and waited for Gu Qi to give him a lecture. Sue also picked her eyebrows and stuffed the paper back into her schoolbag. When she opened her schoolbag, she found that the mobile phone screen lit up. It''s a wechat. Mr. wilmin: Yes, I have an appointment with my father. At 2 p.m. on Saturday, in box 2 of the four seasons business hall. At the same time, a president also received a text message from Xiao Yu. Xiao Yu: Mr. Bo, I made an appointment with Yan Zhengwei at 2 p.m. on Saturday, in box 1 of the four seasons business hall. Do you think the time is OK? A digression "What I said, when has it changed?" this sentence is not my original. It comes from a domestic drama that cat''s mother watched when she was a child. The male protagonist''s mantra, cat''s mother used to like it very much. Can you guess which TV drama it is? See if there are any peers! Ha ha ha! When I was a child, I only saw the first half of the film and liked him very much. When I grew up, I saw all the back again and knew But it''s also true~ Chapter 165 Su also answered a word with Bo Yunli. ''OK.'' Some people, fate is too strong to stop. ¡ª¡ª After school, Qi Yu came to pick up Rong Ruo as usual. Today, he specially looked at it. Bo Yunli didn''t come. He couldn''t help sneering in his heart. Bo Yunli was no better than him. He just came to pick up Su Ye occasionally on a whim. He looked in the rearview mirror at the students coming out of the school gate. Just then, a familiar figure broke into his sight. Bai Yuqiao came from a distance surrounded by his classmates. Today, she looks energetic. The difficulty was comparable to the mathematics test paper of the competition problem, and she won the first place in the grade. This honor completely washed away the shame of losing her medical skills to Su Ye. She especially inquired with the teacher. Su''s score this time was 41. This score seemed ridiculous to Bai Yuqiao, but what''s more ridiculous was that her head teacher thought she had made progress after she got such a low score. That''s ironic. Qi Yu''s goddess, who has been thinking about it for several days, finally appears, and Rong Ruo hasn''t come out yet. A golden opportunity. He hurriedly pushed open the door, stepped forward quickly, looked closer, and felt that her temperament was dusty. To tell you the truth, Rong Ruo can''t compare with her. This is the real goddess. "Hello, classmate. Are you Bai Yuqiao?" When the students around saw someone looking for Bai Yuqiao, they all left wisely. Bai Yuqiao looked arrogantly at Qi Yu and said indifferently, "I am." Such a cold attitude did not make Qi Yu feel sad at all. On the contrary, he felt that the goddess should be like this. It''s boring to stick to yourself like Rong Ruo now. "Introduce yourself," Qi Yu trimmed his coat and looked like a successful person: "my name is Qi Yu, I am..." Before he finished, he was interrupted by a sneer. "Are you Rong ruo''s boyfriend?" Bai Yuqiao looked disdainful. "Ah... I am," Qi Yu didn''t expect to be so famous in school. It seems that she has heard of herself for a long time. Since it''s easy to get to know each other, Qi Yu looked around the gate and thought Rong Ruo should come out in a moment. He casually found a reason and quickly said, "we often listen to Rong ruo''s praise of your medical skills. Let''s add a wechat. We need to contact you conveniently in the future." Bai Yuqiao put his hands in his pockets and a faint irony hung on his face. I really deserve to be Rong ruo''s boyfriend. Who does he think he is? Although the competition with Su ye made her lose miserably, there are still many people looking for her to see a doctor. "I don''t take everyone''s inquiries," Bai Yuqiao put down a sentence and asked to leave. Qi Yu took out his mobile phone and his hand stagnated. He didn''t expect this answer. Recently, not only Rong Ruo and Rong family, but also his parents, relatives and friends have looked up to him. Unexpectedly, Bai Yuqiao didn''t give him face. He said to Bai Yuqiao''s back, "isn''t Xiao Ruo your friend? It''s not good for your friend''s boyfriend?" Bai Yuqiao sneered: "not only am I not friends with her, but I am not even interested in her. If you are su Ye''s boyfriend, I may still be interested." Qi Yu saw that Bai Yuqiao was getting farther and farther away and had no time to respond to what she said. He hurriedly said, "Su also hopes I am his boyfriend. She has chased me for several years. She cries, makes trouble and hangs herself. There''s nothing to do!" Hearing this, Bai Yuqiao paused ¡ª¡ª????????????¡ª¡ª Saturday, four seasons business hall. The manager rubbed his hands and explained to the guests who came to book the box that the best boxes No. 1 and No. 2 had been booked. After explaining, he turned back and told the waiter to take good care of the guests in boxes 1 and 2. Don''t neglect it. Today''s business is very good. All the big customers who don''t need money come at a time. Especially in box 1, there are not only tycoons, but also a director Box 2 is more mysterious. I only know that there are two men, one older and the other younger. Su also had to prepare some acquisition contracts and materials, so he arrived half an hour in advance. Bo Yunli was always on time and entered the box at 14:00 sharp. The two groups of people staggered when they came. Xie Yuzhou was pestered by his little wife for a while and arrived 20 minutes late. At the moment of entering the room, Su also got up and shook hands with him, with a dignified and unassuming manner. Xie Yuzhou was stunned when he saw Su Ye. The young man in front of him is not tall among men, but he is very tall and has long legs. He was in a suit and wore a gentleman''s hat. Although the brim of the hat was low, his extremely white and handsome face was still eye-catching. The eyebrows and eyes are too delicate. They not only have all kinds of feelings, but also have the publicity feeling of teenagers. It is said that the childe who came out of the painting is more beautiful than pan an''s peerless Sheng Yan. It''s a waste to be a man. Xie Yuzhou looked at the table on one side. There were all kinds of contract documents and signing pens. At first glance, he came prepared. In fact, he didn''t report any hope this time. After all, what big business can a high school student talk about even if he is talented? He couldn''t refuse just because his baby daughter finally spoke once. But now it seems that it really makes him more interested in the business to be discussed later If the atmosphere in box 2 is harmonious, the atmosphere in box 1 is much more tense. "Knock, knock, knock..." Bo Yunli slowly tapped his fingers on the table and hissed out in a slightly hoarse voice: "director Yan, it was you who rescued Su from the police station that day." His tone was clearly polite and gentle, but inexplicably gave people a full sense of oppression. Yan Zhengwei, dressed in a jacket and coat as standard for veteran cadres, sat upright and looked at the talented but unfathomable man opposite with a smile. I''ve heard that elder martial sister has a fiance for a long time. Young man... No, it''s the future elder martial sister husband. He''s nice, but he''s too smart and a little difficult. Even though the elder martial sister had warned and made preparations before, there was still some unspeakable tension when fighting with this man in person. In the past, he tried prisoners. He put pressure on people. This time, it''s the opposite. However, Yan Zhengwei was also a director who had seen great storms and experienced several near deaths. He pulled his coat, He spoke kindly: "Mr. Bo, it''s nothing. I''ve already said that I take care of it. It''s entirely out of respect for the elder martial sister. You''ve read my file. Of course, you know that I only have it with the help of the elder martial sister''s father. Now, when the elder martial sister left suddenly, I have the obligation to take more care of the Su family." Bo Yunli''s expression didn''t fluctuate. He took out a photo, pressed his finger and pushed forward slowly: "do you know this man?" Chapter 166 The photo shows a man in formal clothes. He looks honest and has a sense of business. Yan Zhengwei doesn''t know him, but he feels a little friendly. What Bo Yunli showed him would never be irrelevant. Yan Zhengwei was very smart and quickly reflected who was the most likely person. But just these seconds of hesitation did not escape Bo Yunli''s sharp eyes. The next second, I heard Bo Yunli say, "you don''t know." He ordered some photos: "you said to take care of the Su family for elder martial sister, but you don''t even know Su Jinyang''s appearance, which is inevitable..." Yan Zhengwei paused, but soon came back: "to tell you the truth, I''ve been too busy recently and haven''t had time to meet. That time at the police station was also the first time I saw Su Ye. After inquiry, I learned that she was the descendant of the Su family." Bo Yunli''s logic is clear and watertight: "Su also didn''t come out from entering the police station for more than half an hour, which means that when you decided to save her, you haven''t confirmed that she is your elder martial sister''s relative." "Director Yan," he changed his sitting position, "I''ll answer this question for you. Maybe it''s because... You found that she was very much like a person, or you had suspected that she was not just like that person at that time..." Yan Zhengwei''s forehead exuded a drop of sweat: "it''s really similar to my senior sister. It''s the same name and looks like..." "Just because of the name? Appearance?" Bo Yunli insisted: "I have read the police files for decades. You have never used your position for anything. Even if you know that the person is innocent and want to save him, you have to go through formal judicial procedures." Bo Yunli leaned forward slightly: "you know your elder martial sister very well. What did you find that day? What did you suspect? It makes you willing to lose those cumbersome rules and procedures." Bo Yunli has never seen that person, and he can''t find more information about her on the Internet. He can only try to find out what from Yan Zhengwei. Yan Zhengwei smiled calmly, but in fact his back was wet. If only he had the same name and similar appearance, he would not do that as an impartial director. That day, he was desperate to use his position, entirely because he saw her touching her companion''s head, speaking attitude and tone, which were the same as the elder martial sister of that year. As Bo Yunli guessed, there was doubt. I know the elder martial sister, so I don''t have to doubt it. Bo Yunli didn''t see the elder martial sister, but he would also have such doubts. The depth of this man''s mind is really frightening. Yan Zhengwei is good at digging the truth, not at covering up the truth, not to mention facing such a terrible person. He decided not to be led by Bo Yunli, but to take the initiative. A moment later, he looked back at Bo Yunli''s eyes and smiled amiably: "Mr. Bo, what do you doubt? As far as I know, you are a genius with IQ comparable to Einstein. Do you still believe in ghosts and gods?" "You have all these doubts because I care too much about you, don''t you? But don''t you also love her very much? The problem is not that we are too good, but that she is too bright behind her, so people can''t ignore it, can''t you?" Bo Yunli held his glasses and kept a secret expression. After a long time, he smiled silently. When Yan Zhengwei saw that he was finally willing to restrain his edge and let himself go, he said with deep meaning: "anyway, he is also a very good and good child. You must treat her well and cherish her..." "I will," Bo Yunli replied without hesitation, politely and firmly. Chapter 167 Yan Zhengwei nodded with satisfaction. An old father-in-law''s loving face. He put his mobile phone under the table and sent a wechat to his elder martial sister. ¡ª¡ª Box two. When Su was also talking about business, the whole person radiated light. It can be imagined that when he was a female bully, he must be as dignified as at this time. During the process, the mobile phone vibrated, which did not interfere with her thinking. As she guessed, Xie Yuzhou has no ambition for the complex authority relations and intelligence exchanges in Skynet. Moreover, the purchase price given by Su also made him unable to refuse. Xie Yuzhou was stunned when he looked at the documents in his hand. The whole document has strong logic, rigorous wording and no loopholes. Plus the amazing eloquence of the young people before, I''m afraid even the senior coos and CFOs in their own group have to give in. Yes, the goal is Skynet, so young, and can get such a fortune... How can it be an ordinary person Although Xie Yuzhou has no ambition for Skynet, after all, his father passed on his family property. He is cautious. Once upon a time, there were so many people who wanted to buy his authority that he didn''t let go. But today, the young man persuaded himself in just one afternoon After a long time, Xie Yuzhou finished reading the documents, put them aside, raised his eyelids and looked at Su ye: "your purchase price is 5% higher than the market. I think there are other requirements for me." Although he is not a business genius, after all, he has been in the business circle for so many years and is also an old fox. Su also smiled at the corners of his lips and lowered his voice: "the request is very simple. You can''t tell anyone else about selling your authority to me." Xie Yuzhou responded, then nodded and gave a solemn guarantee. No wonder Kyoto has never heard of such a person. It''s really mysterious. He was worried about seeing his daughter dress up in private. Now that my daughter knows such an excellent male friend, it seems that my previous worries are superfluous. After everything was settled, Xie Yuzhou received another wechat from his little wife Cha Gang, so he had to get up and leave. Before leaving, he looked thoughtfully at Su ye: "by the way, I''ve paid for the box. I''m very relieved that Minmin has friends like you." Su didn''t be humble. After all, it''s time to save a lot of money: "thanks." When she was left alone in the room, Su also took a breath, unbuttoned her two shirts, flicked the paper in her hand with her fingers and smiled knowingly. Suddenly remembered something, picked up the mobile phone and looked. The wechat just came from Yan Zhengwei. The rule of law society depends on everyone: elder martial sister, I just talked to my husband. I should have fooled him. With my years of experience in solving cases, this man is hidden and definitely not simple. Elder martial sister husband? Sue reacted for a second. His ancestor: don''t recognize relatives. I''ve just finished my business. Where did you talk about it? Yan Zhengwei''s father-in-law. Anti pornography and anti Mafia...: I think the elder martial sister''s wife is good. Maybe this is a good marriage arranged by God for you. We are in the four seasons business club and are ready to leave. Four seasons business club? It is destiny. Su also had a bad feeling in her heart. His ancestor: what box are you in Anti pornography and anti Mafia: box 1, what''s the matter? Where are you? Shall I pick you up? Fuck, right next door? What evil fate is this? Sue also listened to the wall next door. The sound insulation effect was very good. She couldn''t hear anything. Someone checked her Skynet account before. She spent 5% more to keep the acquisition confidential. Although Xie Yuzhou has left, it''s troublesome to be caught here. What''s more, Bo Yunli just had doubts about her identity and specially asked Yan Zhengwei to meet for this. She packed the papers into her schoolbag and went back to the past. His ancestor: you go with Bo Yunli and tell me when he goes out of the guild gate. Yan Zhengwei didn''t ask why. In short, he did whatever elder martial sister told him. Put away his mobile phone. He left the box together in the name of wanting to talk more with Bo Yunli. It was not until he accompanied Bo Yunli out of the gate that he said goodbye to him and returned to his jeep. Through the window, Yan Zhengwei saw that Bo Yunli was getting away. He first went back to elder martial sister, and then started the car. Looking at the figure of the elder martial sister husband from the reversing mirror, he couldn''t help sighing. In the past, he was thinking about what kind of man is worthy of the elder martial sister. He felt that the men around the elder martial sister were very ordinary. Unexpectedly, after waiting for 40 years, I finally waited for someone who looked so outstanding and whose talent was not under the senior sister Bo Yunli''s car was parked far away. When he came to the car, he suddenly remembered that picture and forgot to take it. After all, it''s su Ye''s father''s photo. We should take it back. After thinking about it, he turned back At the same time, Su ye, who received Yan Zhengwei''s reply, picked up his schoolbag, lowered his hat brim and walked out. She walked faster than usual. When she got out of the box, she turned to the hall. There''s nothing to worry about. She''s wearing a man''s suit today. Even if she bumps into her head-on, she won''t recognize it. I wonder if she talked about it. She had hardly turned into the hall when she ran into a tall man. Fortunately, she walked steadily. As soon as the tip of her nose touched the chest of a man wearing a shirt, she quickly stabilized her steps. But the next second, she smelled the cold fragrance that had frequently appeared around her recently. The little heart is tight. No... she''s always at ease when dealing with Weiwei. Doesn''t she say she''s gone? She lowered her head and saw the man''s hand. They are as white as themselves, with slender fingers, distinct joints, and clean and tidy nails. Who else can it be if it''s not the thin dog? Sue also took a breath and calmed her mind. Don''t panic. He''s wearing men''s clothes today. He shouldn''t recognize it. Then he nodded very naturally and walked past the man. But when she passed the man and thought she was safe, the man suddenly raised his hand, pulled her arm and pulled her back. He ate hard and didn''t hurt her, but his action was sudden. Su was also defenseless. Before he had time to react, the whole person was pulled to the corner by him. Su also wore a hat to cover his hair today. Where did he recognize himself? The man supported the wall with one hand and blocked her between his body and the wall. The other hand directly took off Su Ye''s hat and lifted her chin with the brim of the hat. Very strong. Su was also forced to face his eyes with unknown meaning. If you come, you will be safe. My ancestors are not afraid of heaven and earth. How can you show your timidity? After thinking about it, she pretended to be relaxed and said, "what a coincidence." But the man obviously didn''t eat this set. He hung a pair of smiling eyes. At the bottom of his eyes, he grabbed the deep dark ink and looked her up and down. A pair of parents caught their children sneaking to Internet cafes. Then he hissed, and he approached her again. In a cold and pleasant voice, he asked, "Su ye, what are you doing here?" Chapter 168 Su also looked at the shadow above her head and raised her eyebrows: "let me... Play ~" She tried to be as cynical as possible to hide the fact that she had just talked about a takeover. "Play?" Bo Yunli lifted up half of his lips, glanced at Su Ye''s men''s clothes and said slowly: "there are only two kinds of places like the guild hall, gambling and women. Which one do you want to play?" It was made up in vain, so at the moment, Su didn''t think about it either. He opened his mouth and said, "you care which one I play, which one I play. Hold a woman in one hand and rub cards in the other!" Bo Yunli pinched the finger of Su Ye''s hat. She''s the opposite. Still want to play with women? Although she knew that the little liar was only making excuses, the imaginary picture of her holding a woman and rubbing cards deeply stimulated Bo Yunli. His chest fluctuated a bit, his hand holding Su Ye''s hat directly around her back neck, attached to her ear, and asked in a low voice, "Su ye, so playful, do you want to play with men?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su also looked back at him and realized that 99% of the "men" he said meant himself. Su Ye is the most hostile person, but recently he has been frequently seen in front of this?? The man choked so much that he didn''t know what to say. At this moment, the desire for victory and defeat was immediately aroused. Seeing that Bo Yunli had been led by his topic, he forgot to explore what he came here for. She raised her lips and said, "man? I''ve had enough!" Seeing that Bo Yunli was very angry with himself, Su also raised his feet and was about to leave, but just half a step away, the man clamped her wrist and pulled her back against the wall. This time it''s much stronger than last time. With a "PIA Cha", Xiao Qing, a waiter who had been secretly watching the war for a long time, was excited and accidentally broke a tea cup. Seeing that they were holding the posture of 0 being knocked by 1 wall, Qi Qi shot his impatient eyes at himself. Xiaoqing quickly blushed and said sorry, trotted two steps, hid under the wall behind the corner and adjusted his breathing. Waiter Xiao Hong wants to see what''s going on when she hears the news. Seeing Xiao Qing''s appearance, she stretches her neck and looks around the corner. Just glancing at the two people''s looks, Xiaoqing pulled her arm and dragged them to the corner of the wall. Xiaohong squats in the corner and recalls the picture she just saw. She can see why Xiaoqing is so impolite. At first glance, the tall man was an aggressive Sven scum bully. Pressed on the wall, a half long stuffy blue hair was tied behind his head at will, and his two broken hair was put on his cheeks, lazy and decadent. That face is even more delicate than Mr. BA''s brother. At first glance, it looks a little like a girl. But Xiao Hong, who has decayed for ten years, immediately identified So beautiful, of course it''s a boy! After a long time, she sighed, "I''ll go, the best." Xiaoqing nodded in agreement, but she still didn''t understand how the atmosphere between the two little brothers changed from the commercial espionage drama at the beginning to the quarrel between the couple today Bo Yunli, this way. Originally I wanted to tease Su, but I was angry at last. She''s had enough of talking about men. The little girl didn''t drive meat, but it''s not vague at all. Bo Yunli didn''t know why he would be affected by her obvious nonsense. He breathed slowly, and countless words passed through his mind. "What kind of man do you play with when you are young? How old did you play? Where did you play? How many did you play? " But finally, when he looked at Su Ye''s stubborn expression, his Adam''s Apple moved, and there was only one word left. "Sue, I''m much more fun than other men." A digression Good afternoon ~ one watch~ Thanks to [sainanako] fairy didi candy box, and thanks to [Hongxu trumpet], [phantom S], [Mo Mingxi], [Zhizhi], [kumquat lemon], [676580476] fairy for their reward~ After counting, it happened to be the seven fairies yesterday~ There are three chapters left today. Thank you all for your support yesterday! During this period of time, I almost wrote without eating or sleeping. My family said that I was not writing, but cultivating immortals. Ha ha, I finally got a sleep last night. Now I have to code for the babies! Chapter 169 His voice was very hoarse, and the color in his eyes was too dark. But what he said made Su also lag slightly. She eats soft but not hard. The man in front of her is definitely not a person without a temper. It can even be said that he has a bad temper. But he seemed to restrain whatever she said. no way out. I can''t quarrel with him. Su is also Huo Jinliang''s great disciple. You can imagine his skill. Just now she had countless opportunities to give Bo Yunli a backhand fall when he met him. But she didn''t. "Huh?" Without Su Ye''s reply, Bo Yunli slowly moved his lips and asked, "do you want to play with me?" Su was also thinking about how to get back, when he noticed something wrong with his expression at the moment. Scarlet gradually climbed into his eyes. His expression and body could see his tension and restraint at this time, as well as the fine beads of sweat on his forehead and more rapid breathing than ordinary people Su also has excellent medical skills and is good at observing these small changes. She frowned. Looking at all kinds of signs, the man... Won''t be ill? Sue doesn''t know the reaction of men when they are emotional, but that part of knowledge only exists in the theoretical level. At present, she can''t react when she sees the truth. She was thinking that humanistic care should be given to her cornucopia. Think about it, her white and slender hand slowly raised Bo Yunli didn''t know what she was going to do, but the next second, he was stiff and couldn''t move as if he had been hit by a acupoint. The little girl''s cool fingertips touched the skin of his wrist and caught up with his wrist Like holding hands. The smooth and delicate touch of the girl''s fingertips hit her heart along the pulse. Half of Bo Yunli''s body was numb. In fact, Sue is also feeling her pulse. But Bo Yunli, who was already working hard at this time, felt that the little girl was being coquettish She moved her fingertips from time to time and slowly stroked his sharp pulse. It''s not like being coquettish, it''s more like eating his tofu. But he is very useful Sue also took a long time and didn''t see any big problems. She just had a fast heartbeat and a little arrhythmia. After thinking about it, I had to ask sincerely, "did you take the bottle of health medicine I gave you recently?" In addition to being friendly, Su also wanted to remind him by the way that he was the one who received her gift. Just turn a blind eye to everything. Don''t go too far. As for what she is doing in the guild hall today, don''t ask any more. Bo Yunli looked down at her and his eyelids jumped when he heard the speech. Su also this eyelash essence. Her eyelashes are not long. Looking at her from this perspective, she has a bright look on her eyebrows, and her eyes are affectionate. He just asked her: do you want to play with me. She took his hand and asked: have you eaten the big health care? I don''t blame his imagination for this strong hint. He closed his lips tightly and took another step forward with difficulty. Just about to do something, he noticed the schoolbag behind Su Ye. More importantly, the zipper of the schoolbag was not pulled well, and a corner of the paper was exposed inside Like... Some kind of document Little liar. I knew it was not easy for her to come to the guild hall. Thin cloud Li Ping resumed his breathing, and glanced at Su Ye''s eyes with some interest. He was sure that nanbowan was her. With nanbowan''s identity, Su Jinyang can be notified of all cooperation. Just like the previous cooperation with the Wang family and the Zhai family. What will you talk about in person this time? Bo Yun Li raised his chin towards her schoolbag, smiled low and asked, "what are the documents in your schoolbag?" A digression Two more~ Babies ~ this book is the coexistence of intrigue and emotional line, both of which will exist. Zhang Guangqiu''s wife gave him a grass green hat. Do the babies remember? It''s not just funny, it''s foreshadowing ~ Koko. There are two more today~ Chapter 170 Su was stunned at the speech and looked back at his schoolbag. ... I left in a hurry and didn''t zip up properly. It is the document of authority acquisition that reveals that corner. She narrowed her eyes and Bo Yunli was really hard to deal with. Wearing glasses, you really have good eyesight. She thought for a moment and asked, "documents?" Then he turned his shoulder and changed his schoolbag in front of him. Fortunately, the document only shows a small corner and can''t see the content above. Just under Bo Yunli''s eyes, Su also took the action of opening the zipper of the schoolbag, quietly stuffed back the exposed paper, and then took out another folded paper from the schoolbag. Su also opened the schoolbag just right. It didn''t make people feel covered. From the perspective of Bo Yunli, he couldn''t see the black box operation in the schoolbag. She held the paper and handed it to Bo Yunli boldly: "do you say this?" Bo Yunli propped up his eyebrows, took it and opened it slowly. A math paper, 41 points ¡°¡­¡­¡± He didn''t lose interest because what he took out was different from what he thought. On the contrary, he is also interested in Su''s test paper. He turned to the back and stared at the road. Su only filled in the correct answer, but he didn''t write the steps of solving the big problem, and he remained silent for two seconds. Then I saw a pen next to the test paper. Then, Su''s careless voice sounded: "the paper just issued on Friday was brought out for fear of being seen by my mother. The head teacher asked the parents to sign. He knew my handwriting. Why don''t you sign it on behalf of Su Jinyang or Xu Huanying." Listen, what a perfect explanation, how convincing, Su also silently praised himself. Seeing that Bo Yunli took the pen, she zipped it up again and hooked her schoolbag back to her right shoulder. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows, went to the tea table, attached himself, and signed three big characters directly above and in the center of the title of the test paper, which was completely symmetrical to the blank on both sides. It''s not a stroke by stroke. It''s a little connected, but the handwriting is very handsome. After signing, I enjoyed it before returning it to Su Ye. Su also did this entirely to divert Bo Yunli''s attention. Otherwise, she wouldn''t even pay attention to the requirements of signing to deal with primary school students. She took the test paper and glanced at it casually. As soon as she was about to fold it into her pocket, she caught a glimpse of the three big words signed by the man on the test paper. He signed neither Su Jinyang nor Xu Huanying, but... Bo Yunli. Su also pointed to the three beautiful words: "the teacher asked the parents to sign, and you signed..." Before she finished, Bo Yunli''s frivolous and serious voice fell on her head: "I''m your parent." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Anyway, Bo Yunli stopped asking about her coming here, and they walked out. Bo Yunli was half a step behind and his eyes stopped on Su Ye''s schoolbag for a moment. The test paper is similar to the paper he saw, but... It is still slightly different. ¡ª¡ª Monday, No. 1 middle school. Su naturally handed over the follow-up matters of the acquisition of Xie''s authority to the little assistant L. Here, Su also took advantage of his lunch break to communicate details with L on his mobile phone. Over there, Gu Qifeng came in from the door with a broken box in his hand. Su had also guessed what was inside, because the box was more dilapidated than the four piece set of Jia master''s traditional Chinese paintings she had bought for 19.9. Sure enough, the next second Gu Qi said excitedly, "my husband Lei Jie''s signature has been taken!" A digression Three Watch~ Raj: when did I sign for someone? Why don''t I know? There''s still one watch today and the fourth watch tomorrow. Try to let the babies wake up and see it~ Chapter 171 Sue looked at her, too. It is reasonable to say that a good baby like Gu Qi will not fill the express address into the school reception room in case the teacher knows. But every time she buys something that has nothing to do with her study, she always sends it to the school. Gu Qi licked his lips, swallowed his saliva and struggled to unpack the package. Two minutes later Gu Qi stared at the signed photo in the box, a black line on his forehead The students who watched the excitement also spread out speechless. In fact, Gu Qi hasn''t seen Lei Jie''s real handwriting, but he still knows it''s fake. Because Lei Jie''s English name is leger, which is later transliterated as Lei Jie. The signable photo is: Leijie. Fake Xibei goods! I know! Thirty forwarding can get the signed photos of idols. There is no such good thing in the world! Su also glanced at the picture, which was clear. It can be seen that his deskmate was so sad that he didn''t say much. Take the photos directly from your deskmate and throw them away. But as soon as the photo broke away from Gu Qi, Gu Qi immediately came back and quickly saved the photo. Trembling eyebrows, some flattering smile: "the signature is false, but the photo is true, you can''t throw it, you can''t throw it..." Sue also pressed her eyebrows. The greasy man is really harmful. Think about it, calm a face and open the dialog with L. y: Give you an address and send some photos of your signature. l: Boss, after 40 years, you finally got my face? No problem, I still have a lot of my surroundings. I have them every year since my debut. I''ll mail them to you and make sure you fall in love with me! Su ye: " She turned her head and looked at Gu Qi, holding back from him. Half a minute later, L received the address. l: No, boss, I checked your address. Why is it a high school? But soon he answered himself. l: I see. This school is also your industry, isn''t it? Unexpectedly, the boss not only loves money, but also talents. y: Again, I don''t love money. I just love making money. Su also looked at the mobile phone screen for a while. At this time, l is actually in the middle of the night, but l still replies at the speed of light every time. Thinking of this, she sent another one. y: Hard work, rest early. In a second. l: Boss! Why are you talking to me like that all of a sudden? You won''t have a terminal illness, will you? y: Get out. l: OK. Put away his mobile phone, the little boy at the door looked over here: "Su ye, Mr. Zhang asked you to go to the office." seeing Su, he looked at him. His face turned red and his brain was almost broken. After a long time, he thought again: "by the way, I want to take the exam paper of last Thursday!" ¡ª¡ª office. Zhang Guangqiu is in high spirits recently. With the help of Su ye, he has also become the head teacher of the school. Su is not only talented, but also began to do her homework recently. Other subjects do it occasionally and don''t do it occasionally. It depends on her mood, but she does her math homework every day, although there are still no problem-solving steps. But last Thursday''s math score is enough to prove that Su is also a child. He is really careful in math! This made Zhang Guangqiu feel "troubled" by his preference for independence. He unscrewed the lid of the thermos cup and took a sip. In a good mood, even water is so good to drink. Let Su also come today. He mainly wants to talk about passing the examination of specialty students in the medical department of Qingda. He thought it was time. Being happy, a dazzling light came into his eyes. Zhang Guangqiu narrowed his eyes: "old fan, don''t shake my head when you have something to say." Fan Zhongjin is the head of physics in his grade. He teaches top students. He is also the "brightest" teacher in the school and the only suitor of Gao Sheng man. The smoothness of his head is a walking reflector. Zhang Guangqiu said that his hair was also cured by Su. He was the first to ask for medicine. Later, Rong Ruo said that they were fake drugs with side effects, and he slipped the fastest. But last week, seeing that Su Ye''s medical skills even compared the experts and professors who came back from abroad, he moved his mind again. At this moment, he took a hundred yuan and came up to Zhang Guangqiu: "tell Su, and give me a bottle of hair medicine." Zhang Guangqiu sipped his tea again, measured the relationship between his colleagues and Su ye on the Libra for 0.01 seconds, and then looked decisively at fan Zhongjin: "last time someone slandered Su and sold fake drugs for no reason, why didn''t you stand up and say a fair word? Now it''s OK to mention it? No way!" A digression The fourth watch is over. See you tomorrow~ Chapter 172 "Oh, Lao Zhang!" Fan Zhongjin smacked his tongue: "I didn''t know Su you at that time. It''s normal to worry." Fan Zhongjin is a famous wallflower in the office. Zhang Guangqiu put down his teacup and opened the math lesson plan: "now you don''t worry? If someone says something one day, you don''t dare to eat. Don''t waste our Su Ye''s time." He turned a page, his eyes fell on the teaching plan, some lost focus, and his mouth was quite serious: "Su ye, the child, doesn''t like to be wronged, but he doesn''t like to explain for himself." In the past, he always thought Su was a standard bad girl, but since the beginning of this semester, Su has been pushed to the top of the storm one after another because of some things, which also let him see Su more. Others suspect her, slander her and criticize her. She always smiles, but that smile is heavy. It''s not as wanton as it seems. Zhang Guangqiu admits that he has been teaching for decades and his teaching level is average, but he sees students very accurately. So he didn''t take Amway Suye''s medicine when he met people as before, because he felt that not everyone was worthy of Suye''s medicine. Indeed, it is difficult to achieve 100% trust without communication between people, but Sue has no obligation to treat people who doubt her. Fan Zhongjin didn''t understand what Zhang Guangqiu meant when he suddenly pulled up deep. He just felt that he didn''t want to help: "Lao Zhang, you don''t pay attention to it!" Then he pointed to the hairy hair on his head: "if your hair grows out, don''t care about others?" Zhang Guangqiu knocked off his hand: "just talk, don''t point to my hair." Fan Zhongjin raised his hand again and pointed to him: "just point, just point!" Gao Sheng, who was doing homework, rolled his eyes all the way. Is it interesting to point around? You have the ability to stand up and collect like you did last time. Nobody noticed anyone coming into the office. Just now, a pair of white hands grabbed fan Zhongjin''s forearm. The girl''s wrist is very thin, but her strength is amazing. There is a big man in Fan Zhong. She can''t move at all just by holding her arm. Fan Zhongjin looked along the hand: "it''s su Ye. I''m playing with your head teacher." Sue was also lazy to hook her lips. After a while, she released her hand. Who knows if you''ll pull out a few tufts of hair? The bean sprouts that I have worked hard to develop should be valued. Zhang Guangqiu''s hair follicles were seriously damaged before. It''s not easy to repair them. If they are damaged again, it''s hard to say. She raised her eyelids and looked at fan Zhongjin''s head. She said in a regretful tone: "teacher fan, you know me late. Your hair follicle is not only damaged, but also necrotic. It''s useless to take medicine." "Ah? That''s... Hopeless?" Fan Zhongjin was disappointed at the speech. Sue nodded slightly. Fan Zhongjin sighed again and again. Zhang Guangqiu is really lucky. If Su is his own student, he must be the one who grows hair now. In fact, he is a physics team leader and specializes in teaching top students. If he asks to transfer Su to his own class, the headmaster should be able to agree. Su himself, not to mention that, would surely give himself a few bottles of magic medicine with gratitude. Fan Zhongjin looked thoughtfully at Su Ye. As soon as he was about to speak, he shook his head again. Forget it, good medical skills are useless, and the academic performance is too poor. Coming to their class can only lower the enrollment rate. Anyway, my hair can''t be saved. Don''t add this trouble to my class. A digression I came with an update~ One watch~ Thank [hope to be happy every day], [Zeng Zeng xiaocute], [fish has a heart, only seven seconds of love] for the little fairy''s reward~ Chapter 173 Fan Zhongjin leaves the office and is bumping into Bai Yuqiao. "Good teacher Fei." Among the top classes that fan Zhongjin teaches, there is one. He immediately beamed with joy: "the physics homework at the weekend specially left a competition question for you. The whole class did it for you and Wang Dongqing. Good, keep working hard." Bai Yuqiao doesn''t have a strong smile. If only she makes it herself, it''s worth being happy. As long as someone is like her, the honor is meaningless. Bai Yu Qiao nodded to Fan Zhong, then went into the room and glanced at Su Ye. It must be that he did not do well in the exam and was picked up by the teacher to lecture, or that eternal calm face. It seems that he has been scolded and used to it for a long time and can''t be saved. As for myself, every time I was called to the office by Gao Shengnan, I was either praised or asked to help a classmate. Today, at the request of Gao Shengnan, he came to help correct the homework of other students during the lunch break. The gap is too big. Think about it, the 5 million you spent is not so painful. No matter what others thought, Zhang Guangqiu looked at Su ye and was very rare: "have you brought the paper?" Sue nodded and took out a piece of ragged paper from her pocket. Zhang Guangqiu has long seen strange things. No matter how good the quality of paper is, it will be like this as long as he carries it in Su Ye''s pocket for a day. It looks very beautiful. A little girl is a rough old man. "Have you signed?" Zhang Guangqiu asked half of his words. Thinking of Xu Huanying, he immediately changed his mouth: "it''s all right. It''s all right if you don''t sign." Sue didn''t answer, and she wasn''t sure whether she signed or not. The next second, Zhang Guangqiu opened the paper and saw the three words "Bo Yunli" at the top of the title. In an instant, he had a myocardial infarction. It feels like a mouthful of dog food. But I have to say that just seeing the three words "Bo Yunli" is like seeing him himself, Leng Buding will have a feeling of awe. People can be called a man like that. They... Are at most a fertile male. Zhang Guangqiu cleared his throat and entered the main topic: "Su ye, the exam has made great progress, and the college entrance examination will not be so difficult. He can get 41 points this time, and there is no problem passing the college entrance examination paper..." Bai Yuqiao sat opposite Gao Sheng''s man, looking down on his first batch of homework and paying attention to this side. When she heard this, she sneered. She almost forgot that class 23 not only Sue but also their head teacher. She is very hard at homework, even more strict than Gao Sheng man. The top students in the top class are not all top students, such as Xie Minmin. The steps of doing questions are messy and terrible. "Oh," Su replied expressionless, "nothing else. I''ll go first." "Wait a minute," Zhang Guangqiu said, looking at Gao Sheng man and thinking about it, he said, "Su ye, teacher, you are absolutely smart. You can work hard in other subjects. You can try to recruit students from daaiye medical department in May next year..." Su also heard about it from Gu Qi, so she was not surprised. However, Zhang Guangqiu''s worry happened. Before he finished his words, Gao Shengnan sneered, "it''s coming again." Then he looked at Bai Yu Qiao and smiled, but shook his head. Then Bai Yuqiao asked Gao Shengnan, "Miss Gao, how many students in our school were admitted to Qingda last year?" Gao Shengnan raised his voice slightly and said sarcastically, "last year, there were only two in the whole university. After all, Qingda is the best university in China. It is more difficult for all students to enter Qingda than to cross the single wooden bridge!" Zhang Guangqiu held the paper tightly and said such words in front of the students, which hit the students'' enthusiasm too much. At this time, we must comfort Su ye first. After thinking about it, he looked up at Su ye again. Just about to speak, he saw that Su was not angry, but a smile on his face. When he was stunned, he saw Su also sneering and lowering his head. His voice was very calm and said, "OK, since Qingda is so good, I''ll go. I don''t want anything else, just want to be close to home. It''s convenient." A digression Qingda: in my lifetime, I was tried to be close to home? Chapter 174 Gao Shengnan and Xie Minmin: " Even if he said he wanted to go to Qingda, he said he wanted nothing else but to be close to home? Su also promised to go to Qingda, mainly because he was worried that Bo Zhan would probably make a forced marriage. Anyway, if it''s any one, choose one close to home. Qingda is the most suitable. Zhang Guangqiu was overjoyed. He thought Su was so rebellious that he wouldn''t agree. In a moment of excitement, he accidentally knocked down the photo frame standing on the table and was too lazy to help. He hurriedly struck while the iron was hot: "let''s hurry up to review. The specialty students of the medical department will enroll in the University in May next year, two months ahead of the College entrance examination..." "Don''t worry," Su said lightly. "I haven''t decided which department to go to. Let''s wait until the college entrance examination is over." Zhang Guangqiu blinked and didn''t react for a long time. Still waiting for the college entrance examination? The enrollment of specialty students has long been over No... according to Su ye, she doesn''t want to enter Qingda through her specialty, but to enter Qingda by herself? Still want to choose your own major? Wait, didn''t you make it clear that she misunderstood? Although Zhang Guangqiu believes that Su yenu has made great efforts to pass all subjects, and Su also has an excellent talent for getting answers, which can often be right. But even if you pass, you can''t go to Qingda Zhang Guangqiu opened his mouth and bowed his head into deep thought. Bai Yuqiao pushed his pen directly onto the table and said defiantly, "Su ye, even if you are a gifted student, do you still want to enter Qingda by yourself? Where do you think Qingda is? Can anyone enter it?" For Bai Yuqiao, Qingyu university is a place where she has heard a lot since childhood. She has long been tired of hearing it. Moreover, under the pressure of her family, although she has studied abroad for several years, she can only go to Qingyu university after graduation in the future. But... She can dislike it, but she doesn''t allow others to insult Qingda. Sue didn''t react very much and was very serious: "not everyone can enter? Then, can you enter?" Bai Yu Qiao xiang smiled and said casually, "I''m sure I''ll go." There was some helplessness in the words. Gao Shengnan looked at his students with great satisfaction. He didn''t realize the meaning of his words. He just felt that she was confident in her grades. Su also narrowed his eyes and noticed the subtle connection between Bai Yuqiao and Qingda. He smiled and said, "you go, I''ll go too, because..." "Because of what?" Bai Yuqiao asked. Su also looked at her without a serious word: "because I like you ~" "You!" Bai Yuqiao has never been teased like this. He has no skin and no face! He cursed Su countless words in his heart, but his face turned red. Just as she was about to get up and have a good break with Su, Gao Sheng man shook his head and patted her hand, motioning her with his eyes: don''t have the same experience with poor students. Su also lightly glanced at Yu Qiao, took away the paper in Zhang Guangqiu''s hand, folded it and stuffed it back into his pocket. Until she was leaving, Zhang Guangqiu was still thinking. Su also picked up the picture frame buckled on the table, looked at the woman in the picture, then helped him rearrange it, and snapped his fingers in front of him: "go, your daughter-in-law is very beautiful." "Ah," Zhang Guangqiu looked at Su Ye slightly dull. Going to Qingda with her grades, isn''t she serious? It''s not urgent. There are still several months to go before the enrollment of super senior students. Slowly persuade him. He will certainly move Su ye with his sincerity! ¡ª¡ª At night, Bo''s house. Bo Yunli sat on the sofa browsing his mobile phone, sometimes frowning and sometimes smiling. His expression was much more vivid than usual in the group. I don''t know what I see now. Long press the screen with my finger and click save. Suddenly, in a place very close to him, Bo Zhan''s voice rang out: "the post bar is really good. I didn''t expect it to be so popular in school... Not to mention, among these photos you saved, the one just now is also the most beautiful. My grandson''s aesthetics is really the same as me. It should be secretly photographed by my classmates on the way to school. It''s amazing to look back and smile..." Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and looked at his grandfather who didn''t know when to stick to him and stared at his mobile phone. "When did you come..." Chapter 175 Bo Zhan smiled: "about 20 minutes ago..." Bo Yunli jerked from the corner of his eye: "..." Bo Zhan: "by the way, I just saw a male classmate''s crazy confession post. What do you mean by sending a screenshot to Xiaozhan?" Bo Yunli sat next to him and opened the distance from his grandfather: "let him delete posts and purify the atmosphere of the post bar." This kind of decadent sound should be deleted. Bo Zhan looked at his grandson, who was 800 battles away from him. "Tut!" he was so stingy. There was no mobile phone to see. Instead, he looked at the luxurious rabbit cage put on the tea table by Bo Yun Li and teased the little rabbit like a grandson: "Xiao Jiu, are you happy to go to the group with Yun Li today? Do you know any new children?" At this time, Bo Jiu in the cage was lying on the miniature blanket specially handmade by the famous designer of F country, enjoying his father''s face. Since Bo Yunli adopted Bo Jiu, he has been a rabbit these days. Go to the group and take it home. If someone dares to ask ''where''s the rabbit'', he will get a mouthful of dog food. Bo Yunli: "the rabbit of primary school students at home is raised for me." If someone who is not afraid of death asks, "just a rabbit, don''t be so expensive", then he will feel the feeling of being executed late by dog food. Bo Yunli: "others don''t need it. Her rabbit is spoiled." Then... Everyone is used to that noble rabbit. Those with dog legs will even call it miss Bo Jiu. Here, Bo Yunli continues to brush posts, and a new post is updated in the bar. He remained silent for a long time, then raised his eyebrows. Bo Zhan felt something was wrong and asked curiously, "what post did you see?" Bo Yunli: "Su also said that she wanted to go to Qingda." "Qingda?" Bo Zhan twisted his eyebrows and couldn''t understand it: "how can he still fall in love with learning?" Ambition is a good thing, but... He has planned to let them get married after graduation. At the same time, the housekeeper welcomed Lin Zhan into the house. Bo Yunli glanced at Lin Zhan, put away his mobile phone, got up and motioned him to the study. After just two steps, I thought of my lost grandfather on the sofa. I stopped and said, "don''t worry, college students can also get married during school." Bo Zhan laughed himself into a sunflower. Study. Lin Zhan didn''t talk about business first, but interrupted with what he heard in the living room: "I think your concerns with the old man are superfluous. Qingda is not su who wants to take the exam. You don''t know her score. It''s estimated that she just said that casually." Bo Yunli opened his chair and sat down. Without emotion, he said, "with me, she can." Lin Zhan reacted for a second. Is this a privilege for Sue? Cousin sullen is not sullen at all now. It''s changed to mingsao. "Cousin, what major do you want to arrange for her?" Bo Yun made a gesture to the housekeeper and asked him to serve tea: "look what she likes." Lin Zhan choked: "even the most popular major is OK?" Bo Yunli''s voice didn''t fluctuate: "well." He''s just in case, maybe he can''t do it. The little girl has a lot of expertise. Moreover, he thinks that he only wrote the big question with the correct answer in the 41 point paper, which doesn''t look like he was fooled. Lin Zhan was stunned. Qingda has many popular majors, such as computer department and medical department. It''s OK to enter an ordinary major in trust relationship, but the enrollment of this popular major is small. Hundreds of millions of pairs of eyes stare at it all over the country every year, but my cousin even promised. In those years, I tried my best to get a clear examination of the computer major of the University. Four tutors strengthened training without dead corners for six months in a row. A lot of hair fell off, and finally I brushed in. The baby has a hard time. People can go to college with their mouth open and choose their own major. It''s really more popular than people. Just wanted to say something more, my cousin knocked on the table and said in a cold voice, "get down to business." "Oh, yes," Lin Zhan quickly straightened up and sat down. "Cousin, I have received information that Kyoto has an e-level account to apply for permission transfer." A digression Babies can see today''s fourth watch when they wake up~ ~For my positive sake, ask for recommendation tickets, ask for red beans, and strive for more opportunities. Ha, mmda ~ love you~ Chapter 176 The housekeeper served tea to the two young masters. Bo Yunli is tasting tea while tasting Lin Zhan. Inexplicably, the little girl showed a corner of the document in her schoolbag in the guild hall that day. Half a day later, youyou said, "I guess you can''t find the information of the head of the e-level account, can you?" Lin Zhan blew tea and said with a bitter smile, "yes, you guessed it. The head of household information was blocked by hackers, but I found one thing..." Bo Yunli pinched the cup cover and gently opened the tea: "say." Lin Zhan lowered his voice and said, "I have analyzed Y''s firewall. The programming habits of hackers who help the head of household cover up their identity are different from y, but... The same as the person who broke my positioning system last time." "Y''s code is more simple and rough, and the hacker''s code is more complex and gorgeous, so..." Bo Yunli pushed down his glasses and said carelessly: "therefore, the person who blocked the news is Y''s assistant account. Y has started the acquisition. He has helpers, and the skills of him and his helpers are above you..." Logical, clear and to the point. Lin Zhan''s face was confused and the blood tank was empty. He thought about it all night, and his cousin understood it as soon as he heard it Bo Yunli didn''t have much reaction and pressed his temple. If Lin Zhengen had not entrusted him before his death, he would not bind Lin Zhan as his assistant account. Technology is worrying... It''s not easy to use. Lin Zhan noticed that his cousin looked at him with some disgust and wiped his face: "cousin, why don''t we find l ah? He can certainly help us. I know you don''t like Yuqiao. I''ll just come forward..." Bo Yunli didn''t consider Lin Zhan''s proposal. He not only hated Bai Yuqiao, but also had an inexplicable hostility to L. Pondering for a moment, he said faintly, "the man your grandfather mentioned..." Lin Zhan reacted: "ah, you say ''that girl'', don''t say we don''t know who she is. Even if we know, those who can be called ''that girl'' by my grandfather have to be more than 60 now. They are still hackers. Whether they live or not is a problem." Bo Yunli had no expression: "your grandpa, have you ever described that man to you?" "No," Lin Zhan shook his head. "But it should be very beautiful. My grandfather is very Yan controlled. If he is not beautiful, no matter how powerful he is, he is equal to 0." It''s beautiful Bo Yunli touched his chin and thought deeply. After a long time, take out the mobile phone again, face the screen and move your fingers occasionally. When Lin Zhan saw his cousin thinking, he didn''t dare to breathe. He was afraid that making a noise would interrupt his cousin''s inspiration. He sat quietly aside and carefully glanced at the change of his cousin''s expression. After a long time, Bo Yunli looked at the screen with a cold voice: "who is brother Guang?" Lin Zhan: " Brother Guang? Isn''t that Su Ye''s head teacher? Lin Zhan helped his cousin delete many posts related to Su ye, so he knows brother Guang like the back of his hand. Good. Why did you mention him? Is it difficult... Is Zhang Guangqiu the kind of waistcoat boss who uses the image of a loser to cover up his true identity? Is he y? Thinking like this, Lin Zhan solemnly replied, "it''s su Ye''s head teacher." Bo Yunli said "Oh" and asked, "do you look good?" Lin Zhan: "??" I couldn''t help glancing at my cousin''s mobile phone screen. The interface opens, Yizhong Post Bar Fuck, after waiting for him for a long time, he was looking at Su ye I also asked Zhang Guangqiu if he looked good. He wouldn''t be jealous!!! A digression Thanks to the five fairies [.], [sainanako], [Zhizhi], [136 * * * * 8560] and [Haoju haosan l]~ Thanks for the recommended tickets and red beans~ Whisper a piece of good news. There is a change today~ Chapter 177 Lin Zhan probably described the appearance of xiazhangguangqiu. Bo Yunli nodded at ease, seemingly seen in Su Ye''s video. Lin Zhan''s eyes narrowed and he was really jealous! Not all relationships called "brother" are abnormal, cousin! For some reason, Lin Zhan felt that her cousin was alert to "Y" in the past, but now it''s more just curiosity He didn''t ask much. He watched his cousin step by step. No one is qualified to question his cousin''s decision. After finishing the business, Lin Zhan said, "Binbin, let me ask you if you have a favorite position for the expansion of Bo''s building next year." Bo Yunli''s tone was as usual: "choose near Qingda." "Near Qingda?" Lin Zhan shook his hand with a teacup. "You have to accompany Su to college? It''s a school district. It''s more expensive than a business district. How much does it cost to rent a whole building in that place for four years?" Bo Yunli put down his mobile phone, pinched his eyebrows and opened a foreign language book: "reasonable, inappropriate." "Yes, don''t be impulsive," Lin Calendula said with a sigh of relief. But the next second, I heard my cousin say at will: "it''s not appropriate to rent. Let Lu Wenbin choose a good position. It''s better to be closer to the girls'' dormitory and buy it directly." Lin Zhan reacted for a long time Shit! How much did the princes spend on the war fire drama of King Youwang of Zhou? My cousin is so TM proud. When Lin Zhan got up and left, his legs were still weak. Just two steps away, he was stopped by his cousin: "yes." "What''s the matter, cousin?" Lin Zhan rekindles hope. Is it difficult to go back on his word? Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and looked at him: "pass by the living room and help me carry Xiao Jiu over." Lin Zhan: " Now it''s like this. When that Aunt really goes to Qingda, Qingda won''t turn the world upside down? ¡ª¡ª The next day, Tuesday. In mid October, the temperature dropped sharply near the mid-term exam. The students put on coats outside their school uniforms. Only Su also had strong firepower. Still, there was only a loose school uniform, one sleeve rolled up and half of his snow-white arm was exposed. It is said that she is not afraid of cold, but she wears a loose wool scarf, black. Protecting the position of respiratory tract clavicle is the way to prevent colds. The students nearby didn''t understand medicine. They just felt that Su was very strange. It was warm like spring above her neck and cold like winter below her neck. Many students sent her alternative clothes to the post bar. The posts about Su ye are easy to catch fire. The only exception is that the post that said Su also wanted to go to Qingda last night sank in less than half an hour. The reason is very simple, the credibility is too low. But there is no fire about clothes, wild pictures and medical skills. A middle school student is now very fascinated by Su. By the second class in the morning, the students had brainwashed themselves. They began to feel that Su Ye''s clothes were thin and fashionable. They decided to try them tomorrow. Bai Yuqiao listened to the class''s students'' discussion and was full of ridicule. I thought this topic of no nutrition would end soon. As a result, the students were still talking until the fourth class. Upset, she opened her schoolbag and took out a book. I just received it this morning. It''s the limited edition of a brief history of time sent by my father from m country. Dad also put a piece of things in it. He said he met her by chance at the party and asked for one for her. Thought she would like it, but she was not interested at all. However, I feel OK. She put the book in the corner of the table. Soon, a girl passed by and picked up the book in surprise: "Yuqiao, is this a limited edition? Can I have a look? This edition can''t be seen in China!" Top students are very interested in this brain burning book. Bai Yuqiao was very generous: "yes." "Thank you so much!" The girl was so excited that she couldn''t wait to turn the book as she walked back. After a few steps, the whole man suddenly stopped and staggered. She took out a piece of things from the book in disbelief. A second later, she looked back at Bai Yuqiao and screamed in extremely high decibels: "Yu Qiao! You have Lei Jie''s autographed photo!" A digression Two more~ Chapter 178 The howl attracted the attention of the whole class. Stop talking about Su Ye. "Well," Bai Yuqiao was very calm and turned a page of exercise: "my father met him at the party and asked for one for me. He thought I would like it. In fact, I haven''t seen his film at all." "Ah! People don''t know Lei Jie, so they can have his signature photo, God!" "What family, can you meet Raj at the party? My father can only meet the teacher at the party!" Except Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing, the whole class is full of noise. In the twinkling of an eye, many people came around, all girls. Everyone carefully circulated the signed photo. Their excitement could not be calmed for a long time. Bai Yuqiao looked proud: "my father always gave me these things that have nothing to do with learning. It''s speechless." Sue is also a local school flower in school. Do you still want to compare with Hollywood stars? But these students have low horizons and hold her too high. At the beginning, the girl who borrowed the book came to Bai Yuqiao excitedly and discussed favorably: "since you don''t like Lei Jie, can you send me this picture? I really admire him." Bai Yuqiao looked at her strangely and didn''t give it to her. "After all, my father gave it to me. Keep it if you don''t like it." It''s rude to ask people for things when you open your mouth. The girl said she understood and said sorry. The heated discussion continued until fan Zhongjin entered the classroom. The fourth quarter was his physics class. There were too many girls around Bai Yuqiao just now. Rong Ruo couldn''t squeeze in front. After class, everyone returned to their seats. Rong Ruo stared at Bai Yuqiao''s direction and smiled thoughtfully. ¡ª¡ª During the lunch break, Xie Minmin, who was reincarnated by a hungry ghost, rushed out to eat first. The second one out of the classroom is Bai Yuqiao, who pays most attention to efficiency. Other students are still slowly memorizing the key points in the model. Rong Ruo followed him out. Bai Yuqiao didn''t stop. Rong Ruo has long been used to it and directly followed her and said, "if you let Su see this signed photo at the same table, you must like it." Hearing the key words, Bai Yuqiao slowed down. Rong Ruo continued: "her deskmate Gu Qi is crazy about Lei Jie. She thought that she could get the genuine signed photo of Lei Jie if forwarded by 30 circles of friends. As a result, she mailed it to the whole class yesterday. Guess what?" Bai Yuqiao didn''t speak. He looked at her with half his eyebrows and motioned her to continue. Rong Ruo smiled: "the liar didn''t even know what Lei Jie''s English name was. He even signed a Leijie. As a result, Gu Qi took the photo as his baby and clamped it in the mobile phone case every day..." While talking, many girls came out to prepare for dinner. They all heard about Gu Qi more or less. They didn''t take it seriously. They just smiled. Crazy fans, I understand. Bai Yuqiao looked at these law blind students and sneered: "knowing that it is false and hiding privately is helping others infringe on others'' portrait rights. If they are abroad, they do not respect the stars." The girls were stunned at the speech. Stunned, Bai Yuqiao went back to the classroom, took out his real signature photo, and then walked downstairs. Rong Ruo raised his voice and said, "Yuqiao, what are you doing?" Bai Yu, Qiao Lei, was very aggressive: "go to popularize the law." Rong Ruo smiled to himself at the speech: "I won''t go with you ~" She hasn''t dared to look directly at Su Ye since last time. Then he looked at the stunned girls around him: "do you want to go and have a look? Don''t anything happen." Most of the girls are from the Bai Yu Qiao party, and they are all Lei Jie''s fans. After reaction, they also have a sense of justice to protect their idols. Look at each other and follow up. Wang Dongqing stayed in the classroom to do questions and knew nothing about anything outside. After watching the excitement at the same table, he came back and reported: "I see Bai Yuqiao left angrily..." Wang Dongqing has no interest in Bai Yuqiao and continues to work on the topic. Deskmate: "I heard you''re looking for Gu Qi... Did you say the one with the full score of the composition last time?" The pen in Wang Dongqing''s hand was a meal A digression Three Watch~ Chapter 179 Next to the playground. Gu Qi is going to the canteen with his mobile phone in one hand and his meal card in the other. Suddenly, a figure stands in front of him. She always walks with her head down. What catches her eye at the moment is a pair of expensive women''s leather shoes. Looking up, she knows this man. His medical skill is not as good as that of her deskmate... Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao''s eyes fell on her mobile phone. There were several girls around, all of whom were in class one. Today, Gu Qi happened to go to the canteen alone. Su didn''t know what to do last night. She was so sleepy at the moment that she made up her sleep in the classroom. Before Gu Qi could figure out what was going on, Bai Yuqiao grabbed her mobile phone. The mobile phone case is transparent. The fake signature photo inside can be seen clearly. The girls around also saw it and smiled strangely. "Leijie? Chinese pinyin? Isn''t it too fake?" "Even the mobile phone case is printed with Lei Jie. It''s really obsessed." "Gu Qi, throw away this photo. We have a real signed photo. You will make others laugh." If it was normal, Gu Qi would be very excited to hear that anyone had Lei Jie''s signature photo, but at the moment, he didn''t respond at all. He stood with an eyebrow: "what are you going to do?" Bai Yuqiao showed his signature photo: "this is true, you know?" She is taller than Gu Qi. Gu Qi wants to get back his mobile phone, and Bai Yuqiao raises his hand. The girls laughed softly. Gu Qi pinched her fist. She used to be timid, but she stayed with Su for a long time and received some edification. Su also said that when dealing with boys kicking, girls scratching and shrews, they pull their hair! "Gu Qi, I heard you''re still learning. Why don''t you have any common sense?" Bai Yuqiao scoffed: "hiding fake signature photos is tantamount to encouraging others to infringe on your idol''s portrait right. It''s shameful." Gu Qigang wanted to do it, but she was stunned. Bai Yuqiao also knows that he exaggerates the seriousness of this matter. Even abroad, it doesn''t matter. But she remembered that Su Ye''s clarification post was sent by an account called Gu Xiaoqi. Gu Qi is Su Ye''s party. It seems that this innocent painting is fake and a schemer. Bai Yuqiao directly pulled Gu Qi''s mobile phone shell down and raised it: "this shell, bought by a treasure, has Lei Jie''s head on it, which is also an infringement of privacy." After that, he threw the mobile phone shell on the ground and rolled it in front of Gu Qi. There was a small puddle at the foot of Bai Yuqiao. The shell was hard plastic. It was smashed immediately and full of mud. Gu Qi was about to raise his head to theory when he saw several pieces falling from his eyes. Bai Yuqiao tore up Lei Jie''s signature photo Gu Qi looked at the messy fragments in the puddle, which he had collected everywhere. She broke her teeth and told herself that she couldn''t let the fool B succeed, but her eyes were still red. The girls around are quiet. Some think Bai Yuqiao is right, but most think Bai Yuqiao is too much. Not far away, Tian Chong, who had just finished copying his homework, was going to the canteen. Halfway, he saw a group of girls surrounded by a person. The man is Gu Qi, crying. He immediately waved his fist to go up and suddenly heard "what are you doing?" It''s Wang Dongqing who came here. Tian Chong thought for a moment, folded his fist and ran back. ¡ª¡ª Class 23. Tian Chong ran too fast. When he reached the door, he hit the door with one hand and made a huge noise. A few people in the class looked at it. Sue was also woken up with a smelly face. "Su Ye! Gu Qi was bullied by a group of girls! Hurry..." He gasped for breath. Before he finished speaking, he saw that Su Ye''s position was empty. There was a gust of wind around him, and there was still that wild and violent, cold sound in his ears. "Those who dare to touch me will die." A digression Babies, four more. There is a change today!!! Praise me!!! Chapter 180 ¡ª¡ª This side of the playground. Wang Dongqing glanced over the mess on the ground, Bai Yuqiao with high chin, and the expressions of the girls around him, and finally fell on Gu Qi with red eyes. The heart is tight. He clenched his lips and clenched his fist: "Gu Qi, don''t cry. I can get you anything you want around Lei Jie." Then he turned and looked at Bai Yuqiao: "why do you bully people?" Bai Yuqiao sneered: "I''m not bullying people. I''m helping her destroy the evidence of assisting in the crime." Wang Dongqing was very angry: "don''t go up there, you..." "Wang Dongqing, what the fuck are you talking to her!" He was interrupted before he finished speaking. Before the familiar voice fell to the ground, Bai Yuqiao had a severe pain in the back of his head, and her horsetail was pulled. The man was so strong that she couldn''t turn back at all. Before she could react, she was pulled up by the man''s horse tail and staggered back all the way, showing her teeth in pain. A good temperament beauty, very embarrassed. The girls took a breath when they saw it. Gu Qi suddenly raised his head when he heard the voice of his deskmate, and his eyes burst into brilliance. My deskmate said that to deal with the bitch, we should pull up our hair! Here, Su also butted Bai Yuqiao on the uneven bars. Bai Yuqiao''s hair was torn apart in half. He was ugly and had no fulcrum on his back, but he could only endure the pain in the face of Su Ye''s pressure. She had never seen Su Ye''s expression. It seemed that she wanted to eat people. It seemed that this was her true face. Su didn''t speak. With a cold smile on her face, she directly reached into Bai Yuqiao''s pocket and took out Bai Yuqiao''s signature photo and mobile phone. The two were stacked together and patted Bai Yuqiao''s face with a warning: "it''s very powerful. Dare to make me cry at the same table." Bai Yuqiao was a little scared. She didn''t expect that she would be so angry: "do you still want to do it? Now it''s the rule of law..." Su Yishen: "hit you? Dirty hands." "You!" Bai Yu Qiao just wanted to talk. Su also looked cruel. She swallowed it again. After looking at the photo in Su Ye''s hand, she knew what she meant, breathed two tones and said, "OK, if you don''t agree with my practice, compensate her for my real signed photo. She won''t lose if you exchange fake for real." There was no temperature in Su''s voice: "you''re not enough to compensate, but what you did to Gu Qi needs to be returned." "What do you mean?" Bai Yuqiao looked suspicious. Su also got up slowly and tore up the photo of Bai Yuqiao first. "...." Bai Yuqiao pursed her lips tightly. She didn''t care about the photos, but Su Ye''s practice was too insulting! The next second, I saw Su holding up her cell phone. Bai Yuqiao disagreed: "sorry, I never use a mobile phone case. I''ll pay for Gu Qi''s mobile phone case." Su also smiled, holding the thumb of the mobile phone and adding gravity. With a crisp sound of "Cha", Bai Yuqiao''s mobile phone screen was smashed into a hole by Su. The screen takes the pit as the center and splits into a spider web around. Regardless of everyone''s silly expression, Su raised his hand and threw it back. The mobile phone accurately fell into the previous puddle, next to Gu Qi''s mobile phone case. Originally, Bai Yuqiao''s mobile phone was waterproof, but the screen was blind as soon as it was broken. "Zizi" two current sounds, the screen is black. Cell phone - killed in battle. "Sue! You''re crazy!" Bai Yuqiao quickly got up and picked up his cell phone. Su Ye''s voice sounded behind him: "return the original words to you. I''ll pay for the mobile phone." Chapter 181 Bai Yuqiao''s head swelled with anger, and Su returned to her with what she had just said, leaving her speechless. Is this woman too cruel?! There''s no humanity! Bai Yuqiao looked around for a week. The girls who came with her dodged her sight one by one. Instead, they all looked at Su Ye naturally. Bai Yuqiao was very speechless. He tidied his hair, picked up his mobile phone, thought about it, and said reluctantly, "anyway, Gu Qi these things are fake goods. As a fan, if you do this, you won''t be afraid of the disappointment of the idol?" Su was there. Gu Qi was full of energy. He heard that he was going to scratch Bai Yuqiao and was stopped by Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing patiently pointed to Su: "look, your deskmate is sending messages. Don''t make trouble." Sue also pressed a few times on her cell phone. l: Did I send what I asked you to send? y: It''s the boss, but who''s Gu Qi? Those things are for her? Not you? Make me happy in vain. l: Cut the crap. Where''s the package? In the final analysis, he didn''t cause these things? Hacker Godfather L, and also Hollywood star Raj. Only Sue knows his dual identity. l: Boss, I''m kidding. Don''t be angry. The internal express I sent has arrived in Kyoto. It''s estimated to be received in the afternoon. Hurry up? y: Find a way to advance. l: Ah? OK, what time do you want to receive it? y: In five minutes. l£º¡­¡­ l: I''ll do it right away Bai Yuqiao saw that she didn''t speak, ''tut'' said, "there''s nothing to say?" As soon as he turned around and was about to leave, Su Ye''s voice sounded again: "which onion are you? Do you know what Leger thinks?" At the same time, she pressed a page on her mobile phone and lit it in front of everyone. The girls stretched their necks and looked curiously. They are all Lei Jie''s fans and are very familiar with the page. That''s... Raj''s ins account! Lei Jie sent a paragraph of text and a selfie below. The girls couldn''t help swallowing their saliva at the selfie before looking at the text. [I received a private letter a few days ago. I heard that a child in China liked me very much. In order to get my signature photo, he was cheated by the merchant. In order to comfort the child, I mailed some commemorative surroundings I had hidden. Each one has my signature on it ~] Seeing here, everyone was still a little confused and didn''t react. Until Su moved the screen, they saw the last paragraph. [hope Gu Qi likes it ~] The scene was quiet. The girls passed their cell phones one by one, and everyone confirmed that it was really Raj''s account! The one with official certification! "Ah ah ah ah!" After screaming for a minute, the people looked at Gu Qi incredulously: "Lei [misty rain and red dust] Jie called you a child! He also handwritten your name! Gu Qi! You have succeeded in chasing stars!" One voice was so excited that it split! Who cares about Xiao''s portrait right? Other people''s idols are not only not angry, but also give their own set of surroundings! It will smell like Reggie. With a careful response, Lei Jie''s text is in Chinese. Although Lei Jie is of mixed race, he has been in M country since he was born, and his Chinese is very poor. Isn''t that sweet? Here, the customer Qi seems to have had a dream and is still very moved when he wakes up for a long time. Up to now, I didn''t react and rubbed my face blankly. She told herself that she must be calm. Once she was too excited to belch, she couldn''t see Raj''s surroundings. This passage is more exciting for her than winning a hundred million! Bai Yuqiao froze. How is that possible? Don''t you dare to shoot TV dramas like this? This is too mysterious! Raj replied in person? A Hollywood superstar sends tens of thousands of private letters every day, and Gu Qi''s letter is seen? Gu Qi and Su ye are all country girls who have never seen the world. They have such good luck! Bai Yu Qiao pursed his lips and thought for a long time before he said, "don''t be happy too early. Many stars will use this method to build momentum for themselves. It''s still unknown whether those around will send it or not." Two seconds later, Su Ye''s mobile phone shook. She hung her lips lazily: "here''s the thing, Wang Dongqing. You can help her get it from the reception room." A digression I added two more today! For the sake of my hard work, ask for recommendation tickets, red beans and love you. Seeing you, I have the motivation to write all the time! (there is a lyric in this chapter. Did the babies find it?) Chapter 182 The sneer of Bai Yuqiao''s lips disappeared in an instant. While Sue was talking, a girl was squatting on the ground to pick up the genuine signature photo she had just torn. I want to go back and stick it myself. On hearing this, without any hesitation, he immediately left. All the surroundings are here. Who wants this shit. Wang Dongqing never pursues stars. A box of surroundings with Lei Jie''s signature is no better than Gu Qi''s small composition with beautiful handwriting. But even so, when Su also said that things arrived, he was stunned for a few seconds before answering. He looked at Gu Qi, who didn''t respond at all. "Wait for me and get it for you right away." Three minutes later. Wang Dongqing came back with a golden, super luxury luggage cart that can only be seen in a five-star hotel. There is a square box on the cart. It looks very heavy. The plastic tape is still pink leopard print. The box and cart kept sending out a high tone. Su also narrowed her eyes. Where did the cart come from? No matter how crazy Raj is, he can''t mail the cart from abroad. Everyone else''s attention was on the box. Gu Qi was as excited as if he were electrified. Pink leopard! Only loyal fans like Gu Qi know that. It''s a sign of Lei Jie! Although he usually wears an aggressive gentleman''s formal dress, he will use pink leopard print elements in some small places that are not easy to be found. In the eyes of fans, this is the most distinctive place of Raj. But in Su Ye''s words, it''s called... Greasy and greasy! The girls were so excited that they pushed Bai Yuqiao aside and quickly rushed around the box. Gu Qi really cherished the box. He looked around along the plastic tape and carefully wanted to find the tape head for fear of damaging the perfect leopard tape. The box could not be opened, and the people around it were too anxious. Su also bent over to pick up a stone and sewed it directly in the tape. With a handsome stroke, the box opened. Gu Qi: Oh But soon, when she saw what was in the box, she stopped worrying about the broken tape. It''s full. Photos, posters and the original DVD of every film since Raj''s debut are brand new. Lei Jie has been making movies since his debut. It''s just that it''s said that 40 years ago, there was a very depressed time. No one knows what happened. At that time, he couldn''t find the feeling of making a movie, so he participated in a guest play. Originally, I just wanted to heal, but I accidentally made a record breaking drama. In the box, there is the complete CD of the play. In order to prevent earthquakes, the surroundings are filled with q-version dolls designed according to Reggie''s film modeling. Girls can''t turn their eyes. Several teachers passed by together and saw a group of students staring at a box in a daze, but they were very quiet and the teachers didn''t ask. When the teachers left, the girls exploded like a balloon pierced by a needle! What treasure is this! Each one has Raj''s autograph on it! And every signature is much more serious than the one signed for Bai Yuqiao! "Gu Qi, I''ll buy you a month''s meal. Give me a doll! Please!" "Little Gu Gu! In fact, I like you for a long time!" "Dad gu! I''m not as greedy as they are. Just give me the paper box. It''s all Lei Jie''s fingerprints!" A digression One watch~ Thank you, count ¡â Cain and Muwen 9 reward~ * Chapter 181 was changed a little. When Su also asked, the package was passing through the Customs at Kyoto airport, and the limited time was changed to 20 minutes~ Chapter 183 More and more students are gradually surrounded. The crowd was excited. Gu Qi saw that Su had no opinion, so he gave some repeated surroundings to girls who also like Lei Jie. Even so, there is no shortage of a full box. The girls are excited to choose their own share. Gu Qi straightened up and looked at Su Ye. She hasn''t sent a private letter to Lei Jie. That private letter must have been sent by Sue. I don''t know if she was dazzled, or the light at noon was too dazzling. She saw that Su also had light. She''s at the same table. Isn''t she really an immortal? Or the one driving colorful auspicious clouds! Gu Qi feels that she may not be able to get married in her life, because the best luck is used to meet her immortal at the same table. Bai Yuqiao looked at the wall grass and was so angry that his blood flowed backwards. I wanted to make trouble for Gu Qi, but let her and Su shine. Bai Yuqiao is too lazy to find the teacher. He makes trouble with the teacher. Finally, Bo Yunli will protect Su Ye. She bit her knuckles. Did Bo Yunli know that Su had chased Qi Yu? Last time I heard some news from the mouth of Qiyu, she also made an exception and added Qiyu''s wechat. Later, Qi Yu sent her several wechat messages. She didn''t reply to any of them. She still disdained to be with that kind of person, especially if he was still a tolerant boyfriend. Too cheap. She can defeat Su by her own strength! Gu Qi happily pushes a car of her husband back to the classroom. After discussing with the teacher, he put the golden cart at the back door temporarily, which attracted the attention of many students. It has been posted. No one in No. 1 middle school doesn''t know. Although it has been determined, Gu Qi is still tired of Su and asks, "also, did you send me a private letter?" Su also looked at the goblin with sticky eyes: "don''t tell others, just say you sent it." Lei Jie is not an ordinary person, and Su can''t have anything to do with him, even if it''s just a private letter. Gu Qi nodded. She knew her deskmate was low-key. Su also opened Skynet and told Lei Jie that he had received the things. Lei Jie hurried to get the work. l: I accidentally found that a big man in Kyoto had his own VIP logistics channel, which was a private line for their group and the government. Only he could transport the package through the customs to No. 1 middle school within 20 minutes, but I spent a lot of money. y: Thanks, put it on my account. l: So what? It''s right to give some blood for the boss. Besides, I''m poor and have money left. A wechat message pops up at the top of the screen. Cornucopia: is there anything interesting at school today? Su also narrowed her eyes. This question is very meaningful. She looked at her husband. His ancestor: Oh, there''s one. The idol at the same table gave her a lot. She just arrived today. Cornucopia: it''s your deskmate. She''s in a hurry to send things. In a hurry? How does he know? Sue also listened to the voice twice, threw away her mobile phone in a very irritable way, got up and walked to the cart, looked at it for a while, and then touched it on the metal handrail of the cart. Sure enough, she touched a lettering place below. The strokes of the characters were many, and Su recognized them with a touch of his belly. ''Thin ''. No wonder there''s an extra cart. That private thread is Bo''s. Reggie, this fool. meanwhile. President''s office. Bo Yunli put down his mobile phone and wrote a string of English on the paper without any destination. Then his eyes fell on the initial ''l'' Chapter 184 The package was sent by Hollywood star Raj. Attention: the reception room of Kyoto No. 1 middle school. The little girl said that the package was mailed to her deskmate. That''s what the post bar says. It seems reasonable, but Idols send things to fans in such a hurry? More importantly, apart from a very few individuals within Bo''s family, only senior government officials know his private information. Lei Jie will know that the biggest possibility is that he hacked into Bo''s private line with his ability. The technology is OK. The godfather of hackers whom Lin Zhan has been talking about is also in country m, called L Bo Yunli didn''t want to avoid Su ye, so he just said, "her idol is in a hurry to send things.". If he guessed right, the little girl should know what he meant. Anyway, he decided that the package was also related to sue and gave the green light for her package. He also specially ordered someone to send the luggage cart together in case the little girl carried it herself. The box was too heavy. He knew she was strong, but he had to save it. The little arm is so thin that who will pay if it is stretched out? In the process of thinking, he wrote another letter under the initial ''l''. ¡®y¡¯ ''l'' is the godfather of hackers with stable technology. If ''l'' is the assistant account of ''y'', then it''s very interesting. It''s easy to verify this. He clicked Lin Zhan''s wechat, moved his finger and sent a message. Bo Yunli: what do you know about l? Shuai Zhan: of course, that''s my idol! Cousin, are you finally interested in l? Bo Yunli: analyze his code and see if his programming habits are the same as those of Y assistant account. This time Lin Zhan didn''t reply for a long time. It seems very shocked. After a long time. Shuai Zhan: OK, but the complete code he used is basically blocked. Give me two days. Bo Yunli: OK. Quit Lin Zhan''s chat box, showing that the little ancestor also replied to him. Little ancestor: Oh. Just one word, very cold. Bo Yunli hooked his lips. Sure enough, he was a little wolf with a strong sense of vigilance. In fact, she can trust him. But it doesn''t matter. It''s more fun to solve mysteries by yourself. After that, he turned to the post bar again. Lisu was also an alternative dress and tie post for school this morning. I saved some photos. All the photos were saved in a photo album called "fiancee". He chose a picture of the little girl just looking back at the camera as the mobile phone wallpaper. In this picture, the little girl''s expression is very similar to that he saw on the day he went to Sue''s house to withdraw his marriage. Even the light is very similar. ¡ª¡ª Sue is here, too. Gu Qi looked at his deskmate standing beside the cart: "also, what happened to the cart?" Su also restrained his mind, raised his hand and touched her head. He folded back to his seat: "it''s all right, just have a look. It''s very heroic." Su also held her chin with one hand. She thought of one thing. A few days ago, in Bo Yunli''s office, when Lin Zhan rushed in, she seemed to say, "the system has been upgraded, just wait for him to throw himself into the net." then the next day, Su found someone tracking her account. Go back and check it carefully in the evening. Bo Shi, the relationship with Skynet Just thinking, there is news from pen''er again. Cornucopia: your school uniform is old. I''ll send you a new one in a few days. Su also looked down at her. Zhang Ma had just finished washing at the weekend. His ancestor: you are old. Soon, Bo Yunli sent a picture. It''s a screenshot of an enlarged part of the clothes. It took sue a long time to recognize it. It was her school uniform sleeve. She raised her arm and looked at it. Sure enough, there was a small hole, which might have been scraped over the wall by a shortcut before. It can be found that he is really a hairy man Wait, where did he get the picture? A digression Three Watch~ Two thoughtful high IQ guys ~ how smart children will be in the future~ Chapter 185 Bo Yunli put away his mobile phone. The little girl will not be expensive at all. If she has money, she will buy sneakers. She is too lazy to change her clothes. She will wear that school uniform all year round. If I hadn''t known she was the daughter of the Su family, I would have thought she had picked it up. Bo Yunli half clenched his fist against his lips and coughed. It''s really cool today. Sue doesn''t like wearing a coat either. The school uniform must be made thicker for her. ¡ª¡ª Country M. Because of jet lag, it''s late at night. A mixed race man with extraordinary temperament and charm, wearing a male nightgown with pink leopard print, leaned against the fence of the balcony. The mobile phone in the house kept shaking, and the agent sent him a string of messages. I begged him to tell the company in advance if he wanted to make a dynamic in the future. It was a good thing to spoil the powder, but it was so sudden that all the fans fried the pot and the backstage of INS was paralyzed for 20 minutes. Raj didn''t care about the news at all. He held his arm, bit his cigar and closed his eyes. Today, in order to complete the boss''s task, he asked Bo''s private line to help. He didn''t think there was anything wrong with this. The boss''s technology is far above him, so he still doesn''t know the real identity of the boss, let alone the relationship between the boss and Bo. Right now, he''s thinking about another thing. Today''s package boss said it was for Gu Qi. How does it feel strange? Originally thought Kyoto No. 1 middle school was the largest industry, but he checked the headmaster of No. 1 middle school and didn''t have that sense of familiarity ¡ª¡ª Cut back to a middle. Since the incident at noon, the girls in class 1 have had a lot of opinions on Bai Yuqiao. They originally wanted to defecte from her party. They all think her practice at noon is too much. Bai Yuqiao became more and more angry. He was the victim. Su also crushed his mobile phones! Gu Qi is really good at buying people''s hearts and sending out some dolls. These people talk to them. Bai Yuqiao feels the crisis. If this goes on, Su will become more and more powerful in No. 1 middle school. I must find a way to re-establish my prestige in class 1! This is Gao Sheng''s math class. Gao Shengnan is still talking about the very difficult test paper last Thursday. From the end of the exam to now, Gao Shengnan has talked about three classes, and only today did he talk about the big topic. Gao Shengnan has always been a pressure education. Now the atmosphere in the class is very dignified. He''s so tolerant that he doesn''t even dare to lift his head. She has fallen back badly in recent exams. Gao Shengnan was very strict: "the exam paper is really difficult, but the second grade is in class 23! What does that mean? It means that the rest of our class can''t even pass the exam except Bai Yuqiao!" Gu Qi was the second in grade. Wang Dongqing was also impressed by this. At present, hearing that Gao Sheng''s male is a "poor student", he felt harsh and couldn''t help raising his hand to speak: "teacher, Gu Qi has made so much progress this time. There must be a way. I think we can talk to her." The girls in the class heard the name "Gu Qi" and remembered the noon incident. Although they did not dare to speak at the moment, they also looked at each other and exchanged expressions. Gao Shengnan was in a bad mood, but the speaker was Wang Dongqing. She was still patient. She pointed to Bai Yuqiao and said, "the first grade is in our class. You don''t learn from Bai Yuqiao. What do you learn from Gu Qi?" Then he looked at Bai Yuqiao: "you work hard and tell the students the wrong questions after class." Bai Yuqiao said yes. Gao Sheng knocked on the desk and looked down at the whole class: "there will be a mid-term exam in more than a week. You should review quickly and take out the level that top students should have!" Bai Yuqiao is full of fighting spirit. As a key high school with the highest enrollment rate, the object of students'' worship is not the top-notch in morality, intelligence and physique, but Su ye, who has made a mess. Is it reasonable? This mid-term exam is the best time for her to regain her authority! Meanwhile, in class 23, Su also received a call. Strange number, she hung up. Soon, a text message came from that number. [Hello, are you Su Xing''s parent? He had a fight with his female classmates at school. I hope you can come.] A digression Fourth watch ~ babies, happy weekend ~!! Chapter 186 Sue returned one, too. [right away.] Su Xing left her mobile phone number in her parents'' contact book. Class 23 is also a math class. Su also asked Zhang Guangqiu for leave. She was not in a hurry. The text message said that Su Xing would not suffer if he fought with his "female" classmate. Not long after su left, the bell rang after class in No. 1 middle school. In class 1, Gao Sheng left the classroom with his forefoot. Bai Yuqiao put away his math paper and took out a surgical book. She was intentional. If sensible students saw her take out the medical books, they wouldn''t ask her questions. Some students are really stupid and can''t understand them. They just waste time. But soon, she found that her worries were superfluous. [www.biqugexx. Biz] the girls left the classroom in groups. Look at that posture. I''m going to the first floor to see Gu Qi''s box of things. Bai Yuqiao''s face was very gloomy. He threw the medical book back into the hole in the table and followed him out. Shift 23, back door. The girls looked around a box of things, but everyone was very orderly and didn''t make a noise, which didn''t affect other students. Zhang Guangqiu cleaned up his lesson plan on the podium. What he just said was also last week''s paper. At present, many students went up to ask questions. The class is quiet and orderly. Suddenly, a stern voice sounded at the back door. "Didn''t the head teacher ask you to ask me math problems after class? You can all do it? As top students, you don''t study hard and come here to play with things that have nothing to do with learning!" Bai Yu Qiao Yi''s righteous words. The girls shrunk their necks one by one, silent and scared. The learning ideas of the students in the class were interrupted by Bai Yuqiao and cast a look of dissatisfaction one after another. This is the first time Bai Yuqiao came to class 23. She swept around and despised her face. "It''s worthy of being a snail class. There''s a miasma!" Tian Chong threw the book in his hand on the table: "are you blind? Don''t you see that we are all studying? Just yelling here and wasting our time!" Bai Yu Qiao snorted coldly, glanced at the empty position beside Qi, and even lost his schoolbag: "where''s su?" Gu Qi was not afraid of her: "never mind where my deskmate went, he asked the teacher for leave. Does it have anything to do with you?" In class 23, the only thing Bai Yuqiao is afraid of is Su Ye. At this time, Su is not here. She is arrogant: "won''t you skip class again?" Zhang Guangqiu noticed the movement at the back door, told the students the problem and walked over: "Bai Yuqiao, Su also asked me for leave at home. You hurry back to class one. Didn''t you say it at the director''s meeting? You''re not allowed to chat between classes." In Bai Yuqiao''s eyes, the teacher is also divided into three, six and nine grades. Teaching poor students is a sign of incompetence. So when talking to Zhang Guangqiu, he didn''t restrain at all: "I''m here to take our classmates back," and then pointed to the box: "Gu Qi in your class doesn''t do his job. Do you care about these things as a teacher?" Zhang Guangqiu frowned. The student was too proud: "a little after-school hobby can relieve the pressure. Gu Qi has been making progress in his study recently. This is the best proof." Bai Yuqiao couldn''t believe that such words were said from the teacher: "I know why class 23 is rubbish, just because you are a class teacher who doesn''t want to make progress!" "Bai Yuqiao! Who do you say is rubbish?" Tian Chong stood up directly. Some boys used to like Bai Yuqiao, but now they just feel blind. The whole class was filled with indignation. Bai Yuqiao smiled, a mob. "Is it rubbish? Let''s talk about it with grades. The mid-term exam is coming soon. As long as anyone in your class exceeds me in any subject, I''ll apologize to you." Tian Chong''s chest heaved with anger: "it''s no use just apologizing! You have to admit on the radio that you are rubbish!" Bai Yuqiao held his chest with both hands and raised his eyebrows: "you know the point. The point is... Can you win? Can any of you surpass me?" The whole class looked at each other Bai Yuqiao''s achievements are terrible. They all know. At this time, a fierce voice sounded: "who said we couldn''t win?" A digression One watch~ Thank the little fairies for their appreciation~ There''s a change today~ Chapter 187 Gu Qi looked up and looked around. There was a raging flame in his eyes. "Don''t lose heart! There is more than a week before the mid-term exam. We still have time to review!" Seeing that the first class said so, the people of class 23 were instantly ignited and threatened to become a dark horse in the mid-term exam. Zhang Guangqiu looked at everyone and said nothing. Win or not, but if you work hard, your results should be improved. Bai Yuqiao disdained their middle two behavior: "well, don''t say I bully people. I''ll pick your whole class alone. If only one person can surpass me in any subject, I''ll apologize on the radio and admit that I''m rubbish, OK?" Want to win? arabian nights! Before she left, she glanced at her. Thought math was floating in the second grade last time? Don''t forget, the score is more than 20 points lower than your first foot. It is said that the math papers in this midterm exam have collected the most error prone and trap prone topics in the previous college entrance examination in recent ten years. The score is probably lower than last time. Bai Yuqiao''s front foot had just left, and class 23 quieted down to do questions. Although Gu Qi is the only hope of the class, they still choose one subject they think is the best and start to review. Bai Yuqiao speaks well. She chooses one class. Why doesn''t she choose the top class? What''s their ability to pick class 23? Gu Qi wrote straight and her eyes were angry. She knew that although she had made progress in English and mathematics, it was impossible to surpass Bai Yuqiao. She decided to focus on Chinese. She should have no problem getting full marks in her Chinese composition. She may lose some points in other places and surpass Bai Yuqiao. He has also beaten Bai Yuqiao in the face. I can''t embarrass my deskmate! ¡­ As soon as the teacher of the next class entered the classroom, he was forced out by a strong learning atmosphere. Looked up at the class cards. A little confused. It''s class 23, right? ¡ª¡ª Kyoto Haoshanghao international kindergarten, preschool office. resplendent. Even the A, B and C pasted on the wall are inlaid with water diamonds. It''s Xu Huanying''s favorite style. Sue was also in a relaxed mood until she walked to the door of the office. Across the door, I heard the teacher teach Su Xing and the little girl. "Star, look, you tore off this skirt. Apologize to Meimei." Su ye: " "Meimei, you''re not right about it. You have to apologize. You broke people''s arms." Su ye: "!" She turned her wrist, didn''t have time to knock and pushed the door in. In the room, a teacher and two children turned their heads and looked at her. Su didn''t introduce herself. She went directly to Su Xing and wanted to set him a bone The next second, he found that there was nothing wrong with Su Xing''s arm. A room full of people, a question mark on the forehead. Su Xing and the little girl each have a toy. Su Xing''s Altman arm was torn off. The little girl''s Barbie dress was torn off. Su ye: " Fuck, the world of kindergarten is really TM hard to understand. Head teacher he is a kind and amiable young female teacher. She looks at the girl who broke in. A school uniform, a stuffy blue hair, a surly and wanton face, like a bad girl. Teacher he was stunned and said, "excuse me, are you..." Su Xing didn''t wait for the elder sister to answer. She immediately held her leg and looked at teacher he. She was very proud and said, "teacher he! This is my sister. How about it? Is it as beautiful as I said?" A digression Two more~ A baby asked what color is dull cyan, a kind of more textured... Green Chapter 188 Teacher he smiled: "it''s sister Su Xing." Then he looked at Jiang Meimei: "Meimei, when will your mother come?" Jiang Meimei frowned and looked at Su Ye. An inexplicable hostility came out of her. After a long time, he said to teacher he, "the person you called is not my mother, but my father''s new girlfriend last week!" A thick Bay cavity. Mr. he jerked the corners of his mouth unnaturally. Jiang Meimei and Su Xing, the two most difficult children in their class, are precocious and busy. One sister controls, one president controls. We haven''t dealt with each other for a long time. Today, somehow, we suddenly started to fight. One said Yunli''s brother was hers. One said Yunli''s brother was his sister''s Ah, his sister, is that the girl in front of him? Mr. he reacted. Just as he was about to speak, he listened to Jiang Meimei take a step forward and the milk voice said, "Mr. He, please go out first." She nuzui Su: "I want to talk to this'' aunt ''alone." When she spoke, she deliberately bit the word "aunt" to open up the age gap between the two. Young girl Su ye: " Mr. He: "Meimei, the teacher is here. I can help you coordinate." "Teacher!" Jiang Meimei interrupted, "this is a conversation between our women. I hope you can avoid it!" Mr. He:... Am I a woman, too? In a minute. There are only Jiang Meimei, Su Xing and Su ye in the office. Su Xing, with a proud face, stood in front of Su ye: "what''s up? It''s silly to see my sister? I told you long ago that my sister is beautiful! Brother Yunli loves my sister. You have no chance!" Jiang Meimei looked unconvinced: "I don''t believe it! He won''t like a woman with green hair! He''s just tied up by a family marriage!" Sue also looked from top to bottom. Neither of them was hurt. Su Xing shook her leg and raised her face: "sister, you help me hit her face!" Su also turned his wrist and was a little embarrassed: "are you sure? I have great strength, but if you insist again and again..." Su Xingmo said for two seconds, "no, sister, calm down. What I said is slapping in the face. It''s the kind of spirit!" Jiang Meimei groaned, "I''ll know what your feelings are like as soon as I try!" Then she took out her little genius mobile phone and opened a official account called pink sweet love. Jiang Meimei: "I choose three of the 100 small things that couples must do. You have to do all of them before I believe it!" Sue was also expressionless. Su Xing: "just say it!" Jiang Meimei: "change each other''s wechat nicknames, use lovers'' wechat avatars, and the last one..." "Keep a pet together!" Su Xing refused: "my sister is allergic to pet hair and won''t keep pets. You can change one!" Jiang Meimei whispered happily: "brother Yunli is not allergic. He can help raise it! Just these three! Don''t change!" What else does Su Xing want to say? Su also patted him on the shoulder and motioned him not to speak first. Subsequently, Su also touched the tip of her nose, took out her mobile phone, and showed Jiang Meimei the wechat notes of the cornucopia, the black head like the cornucopia, and the photos of Bo Jiu''s meal sent to her by the cornucopia. What a coincidence fit in exactly with one''s wishes. Su Xing was surprised. Jiang Meimei''s face is getting darker and darker. She takes Su Ye''s mobile phone and frowns to open the circle of friends in the cornucopia. A bar. "He hasn''t sent any circle of friends. How can he prove that he is brother Yunli?" A digression Three Watch~ Chapter 189 A minute later, Su also dialed Bo Yunli''s video again. Bo Yunli had a shadow in his heart. He didn''t say a word before the picture appeared. After the screen appears Sure enough Did Sue treat him as an animal exhibition, too? This is the first time Jiang Meimei saw Bo Yunli who would gasp. She used to read it in magazines. She held her little heart pounding wildly, and her excitement was beyond words. Su Xing poked her fleshy face: "is there anything else?" Jiang Meimei is honest and not domineering. She stares at the video: "brother Xing, don''t disturb our video. I''ll apologize to you in a minute. You can do anything you want me to do in the future." Conflicts between children come and go quickly. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli''s cough is more serious than that at noon. His eyes are red. A pair of narrow and sharp eyes are full of moisture. They are as delicate as people walking out of comics What''s wrong with this beautiful man? Jiang Meimei blinked: "brother, are you aunt su..." Bo Yunli knocked down the table: "call sister. She''s not much older than you." Jiang Meimei was very obedient: "Oh, are you sister Su''s boyfriend?" Bo Yunli was helpless, but Jiang Meimei''s topic attracted his attention. He coughed: "to be exact, it''s my fiance." Jiang Meimei was excited: "Oh, brother president, you must be very busy. I''ll ask the last question, which is known as the most difficult question between lovers." "If one day you find that sister Su Ye is a heinous devil, will you cover her up or send her to the police station?" Bo Yunli did not hesitate: "take it home and hide it." Jiang Meimei: "but then she won''t be punished. Is it fair?" Bo Yunli''s voice was faint: "I punished her personally. My brother is very fierce." Jiang Meimei took a deep breath. It seems that what Su Xing said is true. Their feelings are really good! Su also pinched her eyebrows to avoid Jiang Meimei asking other questions. She quickly hung up the video. ¡ª¡ª Mr. He has been waiting at the door of the office. When the three came out, Su also put her hands in her pockets. Su Xing hung on her left arm, and Jiang Meimei raised her hand and hooked her right arm. It seems that... The contradiction has been solved perfectly. It''s also time for preschool to finish school. When the three walked to the gate of the kindergarten, Su also received a phone call. It was Tian Chong who took advantage of the recess. He first asked Su if there was anything wrong, and then talked about Bai Yuqiao''s trouble in the class. Su''s voice was also very cold: "ignore that fool B, someone can control her, wait for me to make time." Tian Chong didn''t understand the meaning of her words and didn''t ask in detail. He just described the strong learning atmosphere in the class now. Sue was not interested. "Come on." Tian Chong didn''t expect Su ye to take the exam. When he received the encouragement, he hung up the phone happily. At the same time, Jiang Meimei''s father''s girlfriend came late. She came across the street, waved her hands and looked sorry: "Meimei, aunt just couldn''t get away. She''s late. Are you okay?" Jiang Meimei glanced at the woman while crossing the road. She didn''t know where her father picked up her new girlfriend. She was clearly an old aunt. Just as Jiang Meimei came to the middle of the road, a Mercedes Benz obviously speeding in the distance came crashing towards Jiang Meimei in the shape of a snake. Jiang Meimei was stunned and stunned. At a critical juncture. Su also hung up the phone, quickly moved to Jiang Meimei, grabbed her shoulder in one hand and dragged her to her side A digression Honey, every plot is not groundless. There are connections behind it, including the car that almost hit Jiang Meimei. It''s all paving the way~ Chapter 190 The Mercedes Benz passed by rubbing the tip of Jiang Meimei''s nose. All this happened in just a few seconds. With a loud bang, the Mercedes Benz hit the electric pole in front. All the cars around stopped, and there was a lot of car chirping and noise. Su Xing reacted and quickly looked at the middle of the road. Sister, you''re safe and sound. Jiang Meimei held her sister''s leg tightly and was safe. Su Xing collapsed his shoulder and breathed a sigh of relief. He can''t lose his sister! Su also looked at the car. The front of the car was flat, the windshield was broken, and the air bag popped up. The man in the cab was wearing suits and shoes, dizzy on the steering wheel, bleeding on his head and red cheeks. She took Jiang Meimei back to a safe place and dialed the police. First said the address, then said concisely: "car accident, driver drunk driving." Jiang Meimei''s father''s girlfriend sat on the ground in fear. She didn''t come back until Su also finished calling. After crossing the road, he thanked Sue again and again. Su also wanted to take Su Xing directly, but when she saw the woman''s appearance, she stopped. This man... Isn''t he Zhang Guangqiu''s wife? Su also saw her picture in Zhang Guangqiu''s office. Stroke it. Zhang Guangqiu''s wife is Jiang Meimei''s father''s girlfriend Su also narrowed her eyes. Is it actually Zhang Meimei... But these people can''t bite their tongue clearly. Did she hear it wrong? Su also pulled Jiang Meimei''s schoolbag: "is your surname Jiang or Zhang?" Jiang Meimei said sweetly, "my surname is Jiang, the river of the river ~" "..." Su also pointed to the woman: "is this your father''s girlfriend?" Jiang Meimei: "yes, I just found it last week. My netizen Ben Xian. My father always changes girlfriends. I''m used to it." As soon as the woman heard the word "Zhang", she immediately lost her color, her eyes twinkled, and stammered, "you, you, you are..." Su also looked cold: "I''m a student of No. 1 middle school, from class 23." The woman heard the speech, bowed her head, pulled Jiang Meimei and fled. Su ye: " Su Xing pulled the old sister''s sleeve: "what''s the matter, old sister?" Su also a black line: "green." ¡ª¡ª Come home in the evening. Sue checked two things, too. First: Bo''s authority in Skynet. As a result, no information was recorded. Then there are only two possibilities. Bo Yunli really doesn''t have an account in Skynet, or Bo Yunli''s account is the terrorist large SSS higher than his authority, so he can''t query it. Sue also touched her chin. Which one would it be? Second: Su also checked the information of senior personnel. That day, Bai Yuqiao said, "Qingda, she is sure to go." it can be seen that she has an unusual relationship with Qingda. Soon, Su found an old face as scheduled. Zhang Qingfeng. No wonder you think Bai Yuqiao looks familiar. It turned out to be Zhang Qingfeng''s granddaughter. Unexpectedly, Lao Zhang is still in Qingda. But what''s Lao Zhang''s granddaughter''s surname? Su knows not only Lao Zhang, but also his son Xiao Zhang. Then she asked Lei Jie to check Bai Yuqiao''s father''s resume and his hospital in M country. Lei Jie helped Bai Yuqiao''s father deal with the hacking of the patient database. The friendship price is 20 million. It''s easy to find out now. Sue also closed her eyes for a while. The information over there will come soon. A familiar face, a strange name, Bai Jingxu Su also remembers that the boy was not called Zhang Tugen before? "Little disciple, I''ve used all the medical skills taught you by my grandfather abroad. Your daughter dares to break ground on my grandfather. When I''m finished, I''ll see how I deal with you!" A digression Five Watch~ Zhang Qingfeng''s identity will be revealed later~ Chapter 191 ¡ª¡ª the second day. Sue was also stopped some distance from the school gate. It''s Zhang Guangqiu''s wife. The woman didn''t seem confident that she could stop Su Ye. Seeing her now seemed to see the Savior. The woman was pitiful. The two strands of broken hair in front of her forehead were slightly haggard. She looked very bad. It seemed that she was frightened and didn''t sleep all night: "classmate, aunt came to see you today..." Su also hit the nail on the head: "is it for me not to tell the head teacher what I see?" The woman nodded again and again. Maybe she didn''t expect Su to be so sensible. Tears rolled in her eyes: "aunt is also confused for a while. I know Meimei''s father can''t marry me. I will break off with him as soon as possible. You must not tell Lao Zhang..." Su also looked at the woman for a moment. It''s not as good as a girl''s maintenance, but she can still see her beauty. "Your tears are very moving." The woman felt more pity on herself when she heard the speech: "classmate, you are really sensible. Aunt must let Lao Zhang take care of you more..." "But," Sue interrupted directly before she finished, "it makes me sick." "..." the woman couldn''t believe what she heard. The perfect expression split a gap in an instant: "what do you mean? You want to tell Lao Zhang?" Su also turned to go, and the woman chased after him: "classmate! You know what Lao Zhang is like. He can''t marry someone better than me if he wants money. Don''t be so emotional!" Su also stopped, and his cool voice came out melodiously: "I think too much. You don''t deserve him at all." When she saw the picture in the office, Sue really thought the woman was very beautiful and charming. But beauty is by no means the reason for cheating. ¡ª¡ª As soon as he entered the teaching building, Su ran into Zhang Guangqiu who was going to the office. "Mr. Zhang." Zhang Guangqiu answered naturally. A second later, he suddenly reacted. Su also usually calls him "brother Guang". Why is he called "teacher Zhang" today? He was stunned: "what''s the matter with the teacher?" Su also looked at him for two seconds and said with a complicated expression, "wait for me after school in the evening. I have something to tell you." Su''s cold politeness scared Zhang Guangqiu into a cold sweat. She''s so good at medicine [] that she can''t see what''s wrong with her, can she? Look at her abnormal degree, it''s not a minor illness Zhang Guangqiu''s head hummed and his lips trembled: "OK, the teacher is waiting for you..." Entering the classroom, Su also felt a strange atmosphere. Gu Qi, in particular, wore a white hair band with the red word "struggle" embroidered in the middle. Su also looked at his deskmate: "how can we win the bet with Bai Yuqiao?" Gu Qi looked elated: "no matter who is in the mid-term exam, just surpass her in one score! I''m going to attack Chinese! Also, you''re busy, don''t worry about us!" Sue also patted her on the shoulder: "watch you." Thinking about the evening, Sue was also a little upset. She''ll come as soon as she talks about the contract, but she''s really inexperienced in this kind of thing. When the morning self-study bell rang, she looked at the mobile phone, headphones, financial magazines and mismatched drugs in her schoolbag. Hands crossed them one by one, and finally took out a math book ¡ª¡ª leave school. Bo Yunli''s car is parked in the parking lot. He is always fast. The clothes he said yesterday were ready and delivered today. Su also walked to the intersection and looked at Zhang Guangqiu waiting for him in the distance. Hesitate for a second, or choose to get into Bo Yunli''s car first. After getting on the bus, her worried expression made Bo Yunli swallow what he wanted to say and asked, "what''s the matter?" Su also thought for a moment: "if..." "What if?" Su ye: "if you are green, how do you want others to tell you the truth?" A digression Six more~ Brother Bo: am I green? I''m green? I''m green? It''s better today~ Babies, ask for free monthly tickets, red beans and recommended tickets! In the future, it will be increased according to these and subscriptions~ Love you~ Chapter 192 Su ye: "if you are green, how do you want others to tell you the truth?" ¡­¡­¡­¡­ After a minute of silence. Bo Yunli slowly moved away from the sight on Su Ye''s face, put his hand on the steering wheel and knocked twice slowly. "If I were green by you..." He seemed to repeat Su Ye''s question, but Su also listened awkwardly. She reacted for a second and found the crux. He added another person Su ye: "I mean, if you are green, not you are green by me, what does it have to do with me?" Thin cloud Li glanced at her with cold eyes: "only you can green me." Su also looked through the window at Zhang Guangqiu standing under the big tree. He was a little anxious and didn''t bother to explain. He said directly, "OK, I''ve turned you green! What do you want others to tell you?" Bo Yunli''s fingers and knuckles on the steering wheel "click" twice: "how dare you green me?" Su ye: "..." autistic. The man fell into the vinegar jar and couldn''t be saved. Sue also wants to open the door and leave. But just a second before she opened the door, there was another "click", and the door was locked. Bo Yunli breathed out: "invite him to dinner, sit down and speak slowly." Thinking of the little girl seeing a doctor, he said he couldn''t, so he reminded him, "try to be more euphemistic." Su also said, "I don''t have a wallet." She didn''t put much money in wechat. The only money she had sent Lei Jie a ''super large'' red envelope today. He has credit for Gu Qi. Bo Yunli sniffed and looked at her. Little fool, I''m your wallet. ¡ª¡ª Three minutes later, Zhang Guangqiu got on the bus and sat in a good posture with a straight butt. Bo Yunli looked in the rearview mirror and said, "just feel free." "OK, OK," Zhang Guangqiu wiped the sweat on his forehead. "Su ye, why do you think of inviting the teacher to dinner?" Su also looked at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli opened his mouth after receiving his eyes: "the test questions were difficult last week, and Su also made progress." Zhang Guangqiu reacted for a moment, and immediately took a long sigh of relief. His nervous mood eased a lot: "Hey, what''s the matter? It scared me that I was absent-minded all day. Teaching and teaching are what teachers should do. You''re so polite. The teacher will treat you later. Don''t rob anyone with me." Su doesn''t know what Zhang Guangqiu thought it was, but in a moment, he may really be startled Bo Yunli didn''t say much. Instead, he asked Su ye, "what do you want to eat?" Su also looked out of the window: "just the snack street over there." Bo Yunli hit the steering wheel. Most of the students have left by now. Biting his lip at the school gate and waiting for Qi Yu''s appearance, he looked very abrupt. Today, Qi Yu didn''t pick her up. Wechat didn''t return. She couldn''t even get through. Rong Ruo trampled the fallen leaves under his feet, pursed his lips and left bitterly. ¡ª¡ª Snack street is specially prepared for nearby high school students. There is no parking place. The three got off and walked down the street for a while. Bo Yunli and Su also walked side by side in front. The road was not wide and the traffic was dense. Bo Yunli changed to Su Ye''s left hand and protected her inside. Zhang Guangqiu followed and picked up dog food. Sue didn''t notice the detail either. She had been concentrating on looking for a restaurant. Until they passed a kebab shop, the stereo in the shop played a song "green light" in 3D cycle. Su also looked at Bo Yunli: "just this one." A digression Thank you for yesterday''s [Che Ye Lanling l], [moon chanting several fights], [confirming that your eyes met the right you], [hope to be happy every day], [Jing Rong ¡ã], [wsyyy] little fairy drop reward! New week, Monday, ask for tickets! Chapter 193 Bo Yunli: "... OK." In the shop, Sue also found a quiet place. Bo Yunli usually talks about business in either a teahouse or a guild hall. This is his first time to this lively kebab shop. He still keeps his usual elegance, but he won''t put pressure on others. The waiter saw a man with a straight suit and incomparably handsome come in and wiped the table several times. Three people sit down. Bo Yunli asked for a pot of boiling water and helped Su scald the cups and bowls. After getting along all the way, Zhang Guangqiu felt that Bo Yunli was a good young man. It is not only more handsome than in the video, but also gentle and polite, without any airs. Bo Yunli has a good impression of Su ye, the head teacher. Every time something happens, he always stands on Su Ye''s side. The waiter asked everyone what to drink. Su also knew that Zhang Guangqiu liked to drink some wine after work, so he said to his heart, "Mr. Zhang, have a drink." Zhang Guangqiu smiled foolishly. The waiter looked at Bo Yunli again and said, "what would you like to drink, sir?" Bo Yunli said casually, "tea is OK." The waiter held the wine list and said enthusiastically, "OK, sir, would you like kangsf iced black tea, kangsf Jasmine honey tea or kangsf honey grapefruit tea?" Bo Yunli: "..." one didn''t understand. Sue also wrote the menu and said, "he doesn''t drink." "Oh," the waiter immediately responded. How could such a distinguished gentleman drink a drink? You must drink high-end health preserving things! The waiter''s voice was very sweet: "the shop also has sour plum soup. Would you like to try it, sir?" Bo Yunli said gently, "just water." The waiter asked Sue again. Bo Yunli answered directly for her: "she is the same as me, thank you." The drinks are good. Sue took the menu and began to order. Zhang Guangqiu is very bright: "you can order casually, the teacher doesn''t pick." Su also tilted his forehead thoughtfully and turned his pen: "then I can... Order casually?" ¡ª¡ª Twenty minutes later, the food was served. Zhang Guangqiu looked at a table of vegetables and his scalp was numb: " Roasted pepper, roasted leek, roasted beans, cold cucumber, cold green radish skin, spinach egg soup The waiter finally served him a bottle of big green stick (beer). Bo Yunli coughed a few times and silently put down the green water cup in his hand. Su also looked at him. He just felt that he had a serious cold. He didn''t think much. Instead, he looked at Zhang Guangqiu and said, "Mr. Zhang." "Ah?" Zhang Guangqiu is in a trance. Su ye: "I saw your daughter-in-law yesterday..." Zhang Guangqiu''s heart clicked. Sue also pointed to her dull blue hair: "your wife said my green hair is very beautiful. She wants to dye one for you." Bo Yunli: " I can''t say she''s not euphemistic enough But when Zhang Guangqiu heard the speech, the corners of his mouth twitched immediately. His daughter-in-law has been wrong since last week Su also saw that he didn''t speak and thought he didn''t understand: "teacher Zhang, if I had a bald math teacher who was green, I..." This time she didn''t finish her words. Bo Yunli directly raised his hand and covered her mouth: "your teacher has understood." ¡ª¡ª At 8 pm, Rong Ruo was halfway through his homework and finally received a call from Qiyu. "Brother Yu!" If you come up indiscriminately, you are spoiled: "why didn''t you pick it up today..." Speaking of half, Qi Yu interrupted directly, and his voice was very anxious: "Xiao Ruo, does your father know director Hu of the police station?" If he saw something wrong, he quickly said, "brother Yu, what''s the matter?" A digression Two more~ Chapter 194 Qi Yu was indignant: "my father talked about a big business yesterday. He drank too much when he was happy. He used to drink and drive. He probably drank too much yesterday. As a result, he had a car accident. Now he is still in the hospital." "The police said that this was a major drunk driving accident and that he would be detained after he was injured. My father is a person of status. How can he get along in the business district if he left the case record? Moreover, he didn''t hurt others. There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. You can ask your father to talk to Director Hu about how much money is OK. As long as you don''t make things big, you don''t know who reported so many things to the police..." Rong Ruo nodded vigorously: "these policemen are really. Uncle Qi is still injured. Don''t worry. I''ll tell my father in a moment. Is uncle Qi all right now?" Rong Ruo thinks this is a good opportunity for him to perform. Although Rong family has no money, they still have contacts. If he helps Qiyu this time, he will be better to himself in the future. Qi Yu''s tone was slightly better when he heard the speech: "I spent a night in the hospital yesterday. The injury on my head was OK. It was mainly because my leg was caught in the car accident. It was very serious. The doctor said to hit steel nails and plates. My father is losing his temper with the doctor now." "I don''t blame uncle Qi. He must be in pain now," Rong Ruo suddenly thought of something: "by the way, Bai Yuqiao''s medical skill is very good. Shall I contact her for you?" Qi Yu said: "Oh, how can I forget her? I''ll contact her now!" After that, he will hang up. Rong Ruo thinks something is wrong. How did he get in touch? He has the contact information of Bai Yuqiao? "Brother Qi Yu, you have..." Qi Yu thought Rong Ruo asked about money. He knew that Bai Yuqiao''s visit fee was not cheap. Before Rong Ruo finished, he said directly, "don''t worry, with tens of millions of investment, do you think I will lose money?" He''s no better now than he used to be. As long as money can solve it, it''s nothing. If Rong still wants to speak, the other end of the phone has already said: "doodle, doodle, doodle..." ¡ª¡ª At 9 pm, Bo Yunli sent Zhang Guangqiu home first, and then Su Ye. Although Zhang Guangqiu''s expression is hard to say, he can see that he can carry it as long as he is given a period of time. Sue is also very relieved. Now he is sitting on the co pilot and replying to Raj''s message. During the day, she sent Lei Jie a ''super large'' red envelope through Skynet. He has credit for Gu Qi. Su also changed his Skynet remark name to ''Pink Leopard Print''. After all, Lei Jie''s code name in the hacker world is also called L. although most people don''t think about it, there are many thoughtful people like Bo Yunli. Sue thought she was very considerate when she named him after Lei Jie''s favorite. Pink Leopard Print: boss, I''m really moved that you sent me a red envelope, but... Are you sure you didn''t send it wrong? 8.8m yuan? Converted into Chinese currency 57 yuan? y: This is the first time I give red envelopes to others. Don''t you think it''s big enough? After a word, Bo Yunli stepped on the brake. Sue also looked out of the window. It turned out that she was home. She remembered that she had something to give Bo Yunli today. In addition to the customized school uniform, Bo Yunli also has other things to give her. While Su also picked up his schoolbag, Bo Yunli happened to reach for the storage box in the car. The hands of the two people touched, and Su Ye''s mobile phone accidentally fell into the cab. Bo Yunli bent over and touched it to help her pick it up. While picking it up, the mobile phone vibrated. Bo Yunli looked subconsciously. A message. Pink Leopard Print: big, really big! Bo Yunli was very keen. He didn''t return her cell phone immediately. His eyes looked at Su ye: "who are you talking to?" Sue also had a meal. Although she changed L''s name to pink leopard print, the mobile phone prompt doesn''t look much different from wechat. But if Bo Yunli is suspicious and clicks the message, he will directly enter the backstage of Skynet and reveal the truth Su also had a light expression, but her brain was running fast. He asked her who the man was. How should she answer? Be sure to have full credibility, and let Bo Yunli immediately eliminate all doubts and return the mobile phone to himself. Pink Leopard Print Big, really big Su also went out of his way and looked up at Bo Yunli. His voice was very casual. "Oh, underwear." A digression Three Watch~ Qi''s cattle forced him to invest tens of millions of dollars. This is the knowledge point to be tested in the later stage. Hee hee~ Chapter 195 Bo Yunli was looking at Su ye with interest. But at the moment of hearing this sentence, my whole body suddenly froze, and the mobile phone in my hand was burning. Pink Leopard Print Big, really big He cleared his throat and returned his cell phone to Su Ye. Don''t open it. He couldn''t help looking at a certain position of Su ye and looked straight ahead. He wanted to be as natural as possible: "Oh, you have to buy a large one. Don''t hold it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Then the atmosphere in the car became more embarrassing. Buy a large one? Stop it? Listen, these are human words? In three minutes. Bo Yunli and Su also remembered that they had something to give each other. It moved at the same time. Bo Yunli took out a stack of neatly folded test papers: "I heard you''re going to take the mid-term exam. This set of papers is OK. You have time to do it." There are six physical and chemical students in total. Sue didn''t take a closer look either. She took it and stuffed it into her schoolbag. Bo Yunli coughed again: "I won''t pick you up tomorrow or the day after tomorrow. Don''t infect you with a cold." Su also ''Oh'', what she took out from her schoolbag was a bottle of medicine made by herself. She picked up her schoolbag, pushed open the door with one hand and threw the medicine to Bo Yunli with the other hand: "here you are." Bo Yun caught the gift list and watched the little girl enter the door of Su''s house. Then he looked at the medicine bottle in his hand. He looked at the label on the eye medicine bottle, and the corner of his lips made a beautiful arc. "Cold medicine." ¡ª¡ª The next day. At school today, Su is also wearing the new school uniform given to her by Bo Yunli. The style of school uniform is obviously the same as that of other students, but the difference can be seen at a glance. And although it was done in only one day, the stitching details were not perfect. Su also looks extraordinary. At first glance, she is not an ordinary girl. Coupled with this handmade, high-end customized school uniform, she is even more expensive. The students who come and go have to take photos. There will be a new topic in the post bar today. Sue was not surprised. Just entering the campus, her mobile phone shook in her pocket. Pink Leopard Print: boss, should it be morning? Pink Leopard Print: boss, I cashed out the red envelope you gave me yesterday and bought a Hami melon. It''s so sweet. Pink Leopard Print: boss, what fruit do you like to eat? Shall I send you some mail? I have a very expensive fruit shop. The fruit in it is very sweet. ¡­ An average of one every one minute is meaningless. So Sue took out her cell phone frequently to see. Finally, she couldn''t bear it and returned two words. Y: Sick. ¡ª¡ª Class 23, morning self-study. As usual, Zhang Guangqiu first walked around the class and took away his math homework. The spirit is good, but I don''t talk as much as usual. In addition to Su ye, others can''t see the difference between brother Guang today and usual. Gu Qi picked up the language disease discrimination questions in the Chinese college entrance examination papers in previous years. There is just one week before the mid-term exam. In these two days, she has collected almost all the Chinese college entrance examination papers for ten consecutive years. It is said that Bai Yuqiao will lose a few points in his Chinese exam before going abroad, except for his composition, as long as it is not a particularly difficult paper. This man was born for the exam. He''s very abnormal. Su also took out the six papers Bo Yunli gave her last night. The atmosphere was too embarrassing last night. She stuffed the papers into her schoolbag and didn''t take care of them anymore. Now I took it out and looked at it carefully. There is no year on the paper. I don''t know which year it is. What''s more strange is that all the six papers were written by the same person. "Li Yunbai" Chapter 196 Sue also swept the paper. The topic is not very difficult, but it covers almost all knowledge points, error prone points and traps. It is not only suitable for students with poor foundation, but also helpful to do what is good to learn. The author uses very simple words without repetition. The page layout is neat and clean, and everything is very rigorous and perfect. This paper is really OK. For Su''s 41 point score, it''s almost tailor-made for her. Su also left the math papers and put the five physical and chemical students outside the language to Gu Qi. Gu Qi''s eyes lit up as soon as he saw the paper. Quickly took out the Chinese to have a look. She has basically seen the Chinese examination papers everywhere, so if she looks at the Chinese, she can know which province this paper comes from. But after watching for a long time, she couldn''t find any memory points in her mind. She hasn''t seen this paper. She whispered, "also, where did this paper come from?" Su also played down: "it''s from a friend." Gu Qi nodded solemnly. Her friends at the table seemed very mysterious. For some reason, she felt that the paper was very precious. In particular, all papers are written by the same person. "Li Yunbai", this must be a Xueba sister! (legendary Li Yunbai:...) Gu Qi was reluctant to fill in the answer directly, but took another piece of paper and put it on the paper. Sue looked at her and said nothing. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, this side of class 1. Bai Yuqiao is almost as energetic as Gu Qi. "Learning is like sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back.". She had seen this sentence in Grandpa Zhang Qingfeng''s study since childhood. In the mid-term exam, she not only wants to be first in all subjects, but also far ahead of the second. This is what a top school bully should look like. Bai Yuqiao looked at the empty seat with a look of contempt. With only one week left before the mid-term exam, Rong Ruo asked for leave. Bai Yuqiao doesn''t look up to such a person who is held to learn, but abandons himself and plummets when no one holds him. As for why Rong Ruo asked for leave, Bai Yuqiao had guessed. Last night, Bai Yuqiao received a wechat from Qiyu and asked her to help his father heal his legs. She agreed to go to the hospital tonight. After all, it''s the doctor''s bounden duty to save the dead and heal the wounded. It has nothing to do with the visiting fee and Qi Yu Yousu''s pursuit of him ¡ª¡ª Afternoon, Kyoto Hospital. Qi Futang was lying on the hospital bed with a bandage wrapped around his head and his left leg fixed. His face was very bad, but he forbeared. Rong Ruo sat beside the hospital bed and peeled apples for him. He was very clever: "uncle, eat more fruit and the wound will recover quickly." Qi Futang took Apple: "Xiao Ruo is really sensible and specially asked for leave to see me. I heard that you are going to take the mid-term exam. Don''t delay your study." If the hand that was peeling the apple stagnated, he whispered, "I have a good foundation. It won''t affect me one day. I''m not at ease if I don''t come to see you." In fact, she also knows that taking a day off before the exam will certainly delay a lot of courses. But it is said that Bai Yuqiao will come to see Qi Futang''s legs today. She is afraid that the Qi family think Bai Yuqiao is much better than herself. After weighing, I finally decided to ask for leave in order to better highlight my intentions. In particular, Qi Yu did not know where to get Bai Yuqiao''s contact information, which made her feel very crisis. "Ah, it''s good if it doesn''t affect it," Qi Futang said perfunctorily. He looked at Rong ruo''s face twice, frowned and said, "Xiao Ruo, did your father tell director Hu about your uncle?" Rong Ruo took the lead and cut the cut apple into small pieces and put them in a delicate tea tray: "don''t worry, uncle. It''s not a big deal. My father called director Hu last night. Today the case has been withdrawn. You can rest assured." Hearing that "the case has been withdrawn", Qi Futang finally put down his heart, patted Rong ruo''s shoulder and said with ease: "I''ll tell you, who didn''t drink and drive a few years ago? There''s no need to make a mountain out of a molehill. By the way, you''ve been very good with Qi Yu lately?" He nodded shyly. While talking, Qi Yu came back from the outside. He had just paid the hospitalization fee and directly extended it for a month. When I came back, I bought some snacks and gave them to Rong Ruo. At the same time, I smiled at her. Thanks to Rong family, the case was dismissed. If she was happy to take over, she was secretly pleased that God was deliberately helping Qi Futang''s car accident. Qi Yu helped Qi Futang adjust the fixed position of his left leg, and then went to the inner room to play with his futures. This VIP ward is a suite with a small lounge. Qiyu recently copied a lot of futures and needed to buy and sell at any time. He put his computer in the back room as a small workshop. If she came all day today, Qi Yu spent little time with her, but she could understand that Qi Yu was busy, but it was all about making money. ¡ª¡ª night. Bo Yunli had a bad cold and was afraid of infection. He didn''t come to pick up Su from school. Su also took a taxi home. It was only 18 o''clock when she got home. It was really rare. Neither Xu Huanying nor Su Jinyang has come back. Su Xing was watching cartoons in the living room. She was surprised to see her old sister coming back so early: "sister, I didn''t date my brother-in-law today?" Su also scratched his face: "... When did I date him?" She specially asked Bo Yunli to park her car in the distance every time she took her home, so that no one would see it. The theme song of diga Altman sounded on TV. Su Xing said with a smile: "every time he stops at the corner, I see it ~" Su ye: " Su Xing had a remote control in his hand, and his two legs were dangling under the sofa. He looked like a little detective: "and as long as your brother-in-law sent you back, you didn''t get home earlier than 19 o''clock." Su Yemo was silent for two seconds. As soon as he reminded him, it seemed that this was really the case. Apart from having dinner with Zhang Guangqiu yesterday, Bo Yunli usually just sent her home without stopping, but she came home at more than 19 o''clock every day. It''s not a taxi driver. What''s his purpose? She won''t pay! Go upstairs and go back to her room. Sue also turns on her mobile Skynet. There are many lists hanging on Skynet. She crossed her legs and scratched the screen at will. Look for clues about SSS and see if there is a list that is rich and easy to earn. Skynet chaebols don''t need money. The prices on the list are terrible. They almost leave the order in a few minutes. Except for one list. Sue also narrowed her eyes. This list is very strange. After hanging on Skynet for more than a month, no one answered the order. The most important thing is that the local tyrant bid 9 digits! Sue also got up, changed her seat and ordered to write out the list. The list is to find the lost property. Su also expressed his understanding. Maybe it''s a rare treasure. Nine figures are understandable. But the next second, when she saw the lost picture, she pinched the hand of the mobile phone. It is a coin with special and unique patterns Sue pressed her temples, too. familiar. Thief TM looks familiar. This won''t be More than a month ago, when she was just reborn, she ran in the morning near Su''s house and wanted to drink Soybean milk, but there was no extra money in her pocket. Then she found the one on the corne Chapter 197 The face value of that coin is only one yuan Sue also used it to buy a cup of soybean milk. She remembered her fingers as like as two peas in the list, and the position of the scratches was not bad. Gan! She drank a cup of nine figure soybean milk Now think about it, that coin should be a limited edition commemorative coin issued in a certain year, but even if it is a limited edition, a 1 yuan coin is definitely not worth nine digits. It seems to be something of great significance to someone. Su also calmed down for a moment and locked his target on the anonymous account publishing the list. You can offer a nine figure reward. Your strength can''t be underestimated. Sue also turned on the programmer and entered a string of characters. Half an hour later, she found that the account could not be cracked. It''s this deja vu feeling again So coincidentally, she tried out the first one. This list was issued by SSS terror? In this way, as long as she finds the coin, she can follow the order and see the mysterious big man in the name of receiving the order. The truth was close to Su, but she used it to buy soybean milk. Her lips were slightly drawn, and she comforted herself that such expensive soybean milk was in line with her identity as a business heroine. Su Xing went back to her room after watching TV. When she passed my sister''s room, she saw my sister hitting her head against the wall from the crack in the door Su Xing: " He loves his sister, no matter what her mental state is. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Kyoto Hospital. Rong Ruo was just about to leave when he saw Bai Yuqiao knocking at the door. With her was Lu Aiqin, Qi Yu''s mother. "Aunt, feather Joe, why are you coming together?" LV Aiqin and Rong Ruo didn''t meet for the first time. They said in a familiar tone: "I happened to meet ~" She came to the hospital to see her husband. She happened to meet Bai Yuqiao at the elevator downstairs. I always heard my son mention the girl, saying that she has excellent medical skills and good family background. With her, my husband''s legs will recover completely. Qi Futang also heard from his son about Bai Yuqiao''s achievements abroad and was very confident in her. Qi Yu has been tossing futures in the inner room. If he wants to go, he doesn''t want to send it, but when Bai Yuqiao comes, he quickly puts down his computer and comes out to meet him. If you look at it, your face is green as cucumber, and your hand holding the bag strap is also tight. LV Aiqin looked at Rong Ruo, who had put on his coat and was ready to leave, and said with a cordial smile, "Oh, Xiao Ruo, it''s really hard for you today. Go back and ask your parents for me." Then he looked at Qiyu: "son, drive Xiao Ruo back quickly. He came all the way." LV Aiqin is an exquisite woman. For example, she has long felt that the current Rong family is not worthy of them. When I was at home, I also reminded Qiyu many times, but now I see Rong Ruo, but I am still enthusiastic as before. Qi Yu said "Oh", briefly introduced his family to Bai Yuqiao, and then went downstairs with Rong Ruo. On the bus back, Rong Ruo could see that Qi Yu was absent-minded. He would be interested immediately only on topics related to Bai Yuqiao. Rong Ruo pursed his lips, thought for a moment, pretended to say casually: "brother, you see Yu Qiao is so excellent, is he a good match with brother Yunli?" Qi Yu looked at Rong Ruo suspiciously: "why do you say that?" Rong Ruo smiled: "you don''t know? Yuqiao likes brother Yunli. Although brother Yunli has a fiancee now, Yuqiao is many times stronger than su. I think they will be together in the future ~" Qi Yu answered thoughtfully. He didn''t speak again, but his face was very ugly. Bo Yunli, it''s you again! But you won''t be proud for long. Now Dad has made tens of millions of big investments. I believe that soon, the Qi family will be able to stand side by side with the Bo family in Kyoto! ¡ª¡ª Qiyu returned to the hospital again. It was already 8 p.m. He excitedly pushed the door open and looked inexplicably proud: "how about Yuqiao? My father''s leg injury must be easy for you to cure?" A few seconds later, no one in the room replied to him. People in the room looked different and had obscure expressions. After a long time, LV Aiqin looked at Bai Yuqiao and said carefully, "you are so powerful that you can''t guarantee that there is no late stage disease?" Bai Yuqiao put his hands in his pockets and said in a serious tone with a touch of sarcasm: "I have checked my uncle''s leg and have hurt the nerve. I will treat it. The degree of recovery will be better, but it is impossible to have no sequelae at all. No matter how powerful I am, I am also a doctor, not an immortal." Qi Futang''s face is very heavy and has sequelae, which means that even if he can stand up, he can''t walk exactly like a normal person. Bai Yuqiao has seen many such greedy patients: "Uncle Qi, the consequences of drunk driving are very serious, and you are just some sequelae now. You should be glad..." Before she finished, LV Aiqin quickly winked at her: "no drunk driving, your uncle just drove carelessly..." It''s not easy to find Rong Qishan to suppress the drunk driving. I don''t dare to mention it now. Bai Yuqiao looked at her and disdained her, but he didn''t say any more. Qi Futang was very unwilling. He was praised as such an expert by his son: "there is no better way?" Bai Yuqiao just wanted to answer, but he inexplicably thought of Su Ye. The last rabbit treated by Su also had no sequelae, but the one cured by himself However, she just thought about it and said, "No." Qi Yu reacted and hurriedly advised, "Dad, mom, Yuqiao said so. There must be no better way. Just listen to Yuqiao." At this time, LV Aiqin, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, suddenly said, "don''t worry, maybe someone can do it..." The remaining three looked at her with an unbelievable face. Bai Yuqiao said that. Who else can do it? LV Aiqin is very familiar with Liu Guifang because of Rong ruo''s relationship. They often drink tea together. In the past, Liu Guifang opened her mouth and shut her mouth, but recently, she began to mention her own granddaughter. According to Liu Guifang, her granddaughter didn''t know where to get a lot of folk prescriptions and divine medicines. Even Zhai''s old problems can be cured. LV Aiqin thinks her husband''s legs are definitely not a problem. What''s more Her granddaughter has chased Qi Yu before. She must be willing to help now. LV Aiqin looked at Bai Yuqiao sheepishly: "Yuqiao, aunt definitely doesn''t believe you. She just wants to try all kinds of methods." Bai Yuqiao sneered at herself and didn''t reply. She couldn''t find a better doctor than herself. Qi Yu was impatient: "Mom, who are you talking about?" LV Aiqin looked at Qiyu meaningfully: "son, you know this person well, that is... Su Ye!" Hello, we the public No. will send cash and red envelopes every day. You can get them as long as you pay attention. The last welfare at the end of the year, please seize the opportunity. Official account [book store] Chapter 198 "Su ye?!" Qi Yu looked unbelievable and disgusted. Bai Yuqiao felt sluggish when he heard the word "Su Ye". She can refute anyone else. Only Su also After all, her medical skills had lost her. At this time, no matter what she said, it was sophistry and very pale. In fact, she just thought of Su ye, but she just didn''t want to mention it. At this time, there was a sudden anger after being exposed. She sneered and looked at LV Aiqin: "since you think she''s better than me, please hire someone else. I''ve been busy with my schoolwork recently, so I won''t bother." Then he turned and left. Su ye, you made me so embarrassed in my most proud medical skills. I must convince you and your junk class to lose in the mid-term exam! Qi Yu''s first reaction was to chase him out. Bai Yuqiao was a distinguished guest he finally invited. But as soon as she took one step, LV Aiqin grabbed his arm and stopped him. Qi Yu looked angry. After Bai Yuqiao left, LV Aiqin said, "son, let her go. It''s almost the same as looking for a doctor in Kyoto Hospital. But she''s still so expensive, so sue is different. She has feelings for you and her medical skills are no worse than Bai Yuqiao. She will certainly try her best to treat your father. Maybe she doesn''t even need the money." Qi Yu was speechless, but he did hear Rong Ruo say that Su had also won Bai Yuqiao in the medical competition. It doesn''t matter who they like. If Su can really cure his father''s leg, he can consider taking a little notice of Su. Seeing that there was no outsider in the room, LV Aiqin nagged: "son, you said that the Su family is developing so well now. I knew how good it was when you chose su. I see that face. I can''t do anything except wriggling every day... Hey? Son, I haven''t finished talking yet!" When LV Aiqin came back, there was only a heavy sound of closing the door. ¡ª¡ª Sunday, a high-end tea house, a private room of Tianzi brand. The waiter took down the tableware and served some tea and a pot of top green tea. Sue also sat in a well lit position... Doing the homework assigned by the teacher at the weekend. The man opposite her, with his handsome appearance and clear temperament, knocked on the table with his finger: "next Thursday and may two-day midterm exam?" Thanks to Su Ye''s medicine, the man recovered quickly from a cold. Su also raised his eyelids and looked at thin cloud Li: "ang." I don''t know why. It''s easy to sink down as long as I''m with him. Yesterday, the president chair she bought from a treasure arrived. She assembled it and tried it. It didn''t work in Bo Yunli''s office at all. Sue thought, maybe the problem is not the chair, but the man in front of her. Toxic. Bo Yunli seemed very happy: "is the lunch satisfactory?" Su also thought about it: "very good... But your cook is also very good. You can eat at your house next time. You don''t have to go out so much trouble." Bo Yunli smiled without saying anything. If there were not too many light bulbs at home, he would also like to stay at home with her At the same time, in the ordinary private room of the same tea house, the chatter is the voice of women chatting. Liu Guifang sat in the chair, accompanied by LV Aiqin. The rest, there were several old ladies and wives, all of whom were dignified figures. The ladies flattered: "Aiqin, your husband can be regarded as spending money and avoiding disaster. After all, such a great cooperation has been discussed. Next year, your Qi family will be dignified." LV Aiqin smiled and looked at Liu Guifang: "the old lady is really powerful. Look at other people''s granddaughter. How powerful it is. Zhai''s vertigo has been cured by so many experts for many years. Su was cured at a young age. It''s the reincarnation of a living Bodhisattva." Liu Guifang didn''t speak, but the proud expression on her face couldn''t be hidden. After more than ten years of absurdity, Su finally got down to business. LV Aiqin continued, "old lady, we still expect Su to help us with Lao Qi''s illness. I don''t know if she has time?" Liu Guifang chuckled: "she has no time as a student. I can decide this. You say that one day, I''ll let her take the medicine directly to the hospital!" Upon hearing this, LV Aiqin immediately beamed with joy: "don''t worry about the gold diagnosis. I will follow the standards of experts..." Before she finished, Liu Guifang directly interrupted: "her pocket money for a student is only dozens of yuan. I haven''t seen any clinic money. It''s very expensive for you to invite me to dinner today. I think it''s free." LV Aiqin thanked again and again. She liked to chat with people like Liu Guifang. The conversation was almost the same, and the party was ready to leave. The old ladies walked in front, and the ladies consciously walked behind. Liu Guifang was praised by the stars to position C in the center. She was in the limelight today. Everyone praised her to the sky. Out of the box, just a few steps away, Liu Guifang saw a familiar figure coming out of the bathroom. With a look of pride, Liu Guifang immediately climbed to the corner of her lips and shouted, "also, why are you here?" It''s like seeing a commodity that you can''t help showing off. As soon as others heard "YeYe", they immediately looked down Liu Guifang''s line of sight. A tall and thin girl in a school uniform has an excellent appearance. She stood at the other end of the corridor and glanced at Liu Guifang. She has no expression, but people dare not underestimate her. Arrogance and ruffian spirit are perfectly combined in her and complement each other. No wonder Liu Guifang is so bullish recently. She has such a good granddaughter. Can she not be bullish? They thought Su would run to Liu Guifang and call grandma sweetly. But the next second, I saw a sneer on the lips of the beautiful girl, glanced at them, and then... Turned to go Liu Guifang''s expression froze for a moment. Unexpectedly, Su was also outside and didn''t give her face. She quickly walked two steps to catch up with her and wanted to take Su back to her sister. But as soon as she reached out to Su, Su calmly knocked her hand off with her mobile phone. I don''t even want to touch it. Liu Guifang screamed with pain. Just about to scold her, the sisters had gathered around. LV Aiqin even said, "that''s it. It''s so beautiful. It''s both talent and beauty." On this view, I feel that I can''t compare with others at all. Seeing this, Liu Guifang had to hold back her temper, take a deep breath, and said with a natural expression: "also, later, you go to Kyoto Hospital with your aunt Lu, and her husband''s leg is broken. See what medicine you use and take it together." Su also pulled his ears, as if he didn''t hear clearly: "what? See a doctor?" She sneered and looked at Liu Guifang: "who do you think you are?" Chapter 199 Everyone looked at each other and was stunned. Is this Liu Guifang''s granddaughter? Can''t Liu Guifang insist on recognizing it? Why don''t you look familiar at all? Sue seems to dislike it, too? Liu Guifang felt the hot sight around him. An old face couldn''t hang up for a moment, and she was so angry that she clenched her teeth. LV Aiqin didn''t think about anything else. Her husband''s legs matter. Seeing that Su also didn''t want to, he quickly said with a smile: "also, I''m Qi Yu''s mother. His father had a car accident on Tuesday and his leg was accidentally broken. It''s been several days and can''t be delayed any more. The doctor''s parents are worried, you..." Tuesday? Su didn''t know what to think. She looked at LV Aiqin for a moment: "car accident... Drunk driving?" LV Aiqin was stunned at the speech. What a god! Not only can cure diseases, but also can tell fortune! Hurriedly and vaguely said, "this matter has been pressed down. Let''s not mention it. As long as you can cure Qiyu''s father''s leg, just say how much it costs." Now, I can''t give up money. Su also raised her eyebrows slightly. It turned out that he almost ran into Jiang Meimei''s drunk driver that day. I just heard LV Aiqin say... Things are down? Su also slowly stirred up a sneer with unknown meaning. "Girl, listen to my advice," the old lady of unknown family didn''t speak when she saw su. She thought she was still hesitating, so she went to the front to help lobby. See Su also a school uniform, a pair of broken sneakers, no jewelry, very simple, very poor. I think the Su family was really down and out a few years ago. I may not have seen much of the world. "Girl, you don''t think it''s just a few thousand dollars when Aiqin said to give you a diagnosis?" The old lady smiled, looked at Su Ye''s mud stained shoes and said with deep meaning: "don''t miss such a good opportunity..." The women around followed. Sue also looked down at her shoes in their eyes. Although she doesn''t wear fine shoes, this pair is the Global Limited Edition a-cone she won after queuing on the official website for half a month! LV Aiqin was very anxious: "also, how are you thinking?" Su also met her expectant eyes and said, "sorry, I only treat ''people''." ... there was a dead silence around. Su Yishen added, "yes, there are rabbits." For a long time, the crowd reacted to the irony in her words. LV Aiqin immediately changed her face: "what do you mean? Who are you scolding? My husband provoked you. Are you so vicious?" Su also licked his lips: "drunkenness causes accidents, endangers human life, does not know repentance, and lives in vain." "You!" LV Aiqin choked and said angrily, "what saint?" She seldom put her face down in public. She never thought that Su was so wild. With that, he stared at Liu Guifang again. The look in your eyes means that you young people of the Su family say such words to your elders. Don''t you teach them a lesson? Liu Guifang looked at Su and her face was red and white. Others condescended to invite her. She put on airs and almost lost her face. Without thinking, Liu Guifang raised her hand and slapped su. Sue was too lazy to react. She stepped back and avoided perfectly. Liu Guifang threw herself into the air. There was no focus on her hand and staggered forward. Sue didn''t want to follow her and then go to the side. Liu Guifang almost hit the wall behind Su ye like a chicken pecking rice. The crowd reacted and went to help. Although women have the mentality of watching the excitement, they all want to face their sisters. At the moment, all kinds of words are around su. Buzzing like a fly. Sue also turned her wrist and neck. She didn''t hit women, but she didn''t include these postmenopausal females. Just then, a warm but cold sound line sounded, reducing the air pressure of the whole corridor. The man walked out of the sky box that others could not book with money: "what''s going on." Chapter 200 The crowd looked at the sound. Before it was amazing, someone recognized the man and bowed respectfully: "why is master bo here..." The man glanced at Su and didn''t come with su As soon as the others heard that it was young master Bo, they immediately lost their voice. Bo Yunli ignored others, his eyes fell directly on Su ye, and his eyebrows and eyes frowned. He raised his chin to her: "you go back to the house first, write your homework all afternoon, order you a soup and drink it while it''s hot." Su also ''Oh'', and the women automatically made way. They followed Su Ye''s figure and looked curiously at the sky box they couldn''t book at all. The two people''s box is much larger and more luxurious than the box of their eight or nine sisters. The old lady who had just persuaded Su to see a doctor for Qi Futang and earn money for the diagnosis blushed. Liu Guifang just recovered. Isn''t this her grandson-in-law? Last time I didn''t have time to introduce myself at the gate of Suye school. At this moment, I pulled my skirt and walked forward: "Yunli, I''m YeYe''s milk..." Bo Yunli ignored Liu Guifang and followed Su Ye. She opened her chair, sat down, opened the lid of the soup cup, threw the scallions aside and scooped a spoonful. "Eat scallions, too. Don''t be picky." Bo Yunli''s voice sounded behind Su, soft and strong. Su also looked back at him, and then threw away a chopstick of scallions in his eyes. Very provocative. This man is really interesting. When he cheated her out to dinner, he said everything according to her preference. When he cheated people, he began not to be picky about food again. If you really marry him, can you have a free life in the future? Bo Yunli shook his head reluctantly and watched the little girl drink two mouthfuls of soup. Then he gently closed the box door and looked at Liu Guifang and others. Liu Guifang was left to the side for a long time without being annoyed. In the face of power, she can have no principles. My granddaughter has no rules, but my grandson-in-law knows so much that he can help persuade my granddaughter. After thinking about it, she went directly to Bo Yunli and opened her mouth in a good tone: "Yunli, this child has a bad temper. Please help me persuade her..." As soon as the word "she" was half tone, Bo Yunli raised his hand directly so that she didn''t have to say it. He raised his eyelids and looked at Liu Guifang. He was very lazy and cold: "Su also has an exam next week. Don''t you know? It distracts her from other things at this time. I can''t understand." Liu Guifang choked. Obviously, he didn''t expect that he would refuse so simply. What happened to the mid-term exam, not the college entrance examination, not to mention Su''s broken grades She wanted to say these words, but she didn''t dare to say them. After hesitating for a moment, she nuzui LV Aiqin and others behind her: "Yunli, this is also for the good of the Su family. The Qi family has recently made a large investment related to new energy vehicles. This is the key support project of the government next year. The prospect is sure to be good. If you help Qi Futang now, the Qi family will read her kindness. Doesn''t it just win over the Qi family?" Liu Guifang felt that his words were very business minded, but Bo Yunli''s sneer on his lips never stopped. Liu Guifang was a little hairy with his smile and gradually shut up. When she stopped talking, Bo Yunli said carelessly, "she needs to win over the Qi family?" He smiled and nudged his glasses: "I''m afraid you don''t know Bo''s market value." Chapter 201 Before Liu Guifang reacted, he saw the man open the door and enter the box, and then mercilessly shut himself out of the door. The women looked for reasons to go first. I usually listen to all kinds of boasting by Liu Guifang. I think she can speak well in the Su and Bo families. Some people even failed to curry favor with the Bo family, so they gave her gifts and wanted to know the Bo family through her. Unexpectedly Young master Bo doesn''t take her seriously at all. On the contrary, Su ye... Is definitely a character. Whether it is medical skills or master Bo''s attitude towards her, people care very much. LV Aiqin was full of hate, and her eyes were almost turned to the back of her head. No wonder sue is so good. She has a backer. What happened to Bo family? The Qi family is not bad! When the investment is in place and the industrial chain operates, Su will wait for regret! Liu Guifang was standing at the door alone. She was very embarrassed to avoid meeting again when she went out. After everyone left, she waited a little longer before she left bitterly. In the box, Su also finished making up soup and began to play with her mobile phone, as if she were chatting with others. Bo Yunli asks the waiter to clean up the table. Bo Yunli is a regular guest of their tea house. As long as he comes, the boss will reserve the Tianzi box and order the waiter to clean it. This rule has never changed in years. The only difference is that today, Bo Yunli brought a girl for the first time. She is still a very beautiful girl. The waiter cleaned up very carefully. Bo Yunli looked at the waiter up and down without talking. He was thinking about something. What did Liu Guifang just say? Qijia''s new energy vehicle project has attracted a lot of investment? Bo Yunli breathed out and pressed his temple... Sent a message to Lu Wenbin. After the waiter left, Bo Yunli ordered the table: "the injured man is Qi Yu''s father?" Su also held the mobile phone in both hands, and his fingers beat quickly: "ah, right." Bo Yunli looked at her and stopped talking. Although there is no evidence, he knows that Su can''t like people like Qiyu now. And will not treat Qi Futang. So he doesn''t have to be jealous at all. There''s no need to worry. There''s no need to remind. Have confidence in yourself! He has a male Lord Aura! Su also looked at him. This eye directly saw through his mind and hissed: "don''t worry, I won''t cure his legs." Su ye, who has 0 love experience, occasionally explodes his Eq. Bo Yunli quietly picked up the water cup and sipped: "I know." Su also first ''ha ha'' him in his heart, and then said: "Qi Futang needs to treat not his legs, but..." She put her cell phone back in her pocket and pointed to her head. Just now she has been texting Yan Zhengwei. At the moment, the mobile phone in his pocket shook. Su knew what he was returning. He didn''t look. He picked up his pen and continued to do his homework. Anti pornography and anti Mafia...: someone dares to make such a small move under my nose. Don''t worry, elder martial sister. Clean it up in four days. Weiwei assures you that this will not happen in the future. Meanwhile, Bo Yunli received a call from Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin didn''t know what to say. Bo Yunli''s tone was as usual. It seemed that he had expected that he would "um" a few times and hang up the phone. Su also vaguely felt that the phone had something to do with the Qi family. She turned the pen in her hand and caught a touch of interest between her eyebrows: "what do you want to do?" Bo Yunli said, "guess?" Chapter 202 Su also "cut" and looked back. Pick up the water cup on the table and send it to your lips. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and didn''t speak. Su didn''t know what he was staring at him, so he raised his hand and drank the water in the glass. Bo Yunli''s Adam''s Apple moved. What she took was his water cup ¡ª¡ª It was exam day on Thursday. As soon as she entered the campus in the morning, Sue also received the spam message from the pink leopard print. She took out her cell phone and set him as a message to avoid interruption. Today, students generally go to school faster and are not in the mood to gossip. Early self-study as usual, class 23 students are still reviewing and storming the course they think they are good at. These days, even the teachers in the office are talking. The students in class 23 seem to have changed. In the past, they disappeared as soon as the bell rang. Recently, they often talk to the teacher about problems. The mid-term exam is much more formal than the mock exam, which basically follows the process of the college entrance examination. Chinese on Thursday morning and comprehensive in the afternoon. Friday morning English, afternoon math. The examination room said it was allocated immediately, but in fact it was all based on the results. Those with good grades are basically in the top ten examination rooms, and the rest are in the back. After self-study in the morning, the students had a good rest and went to their own examination room. Sue didn''t move either. She was assigned to take the exam in her class with her strength, but the seat was different from usual. As soon as I sat down, I saw a familiar figure sitting next to her. It was Xie Minmin. Xie Minmin was very energetic and said, "it''s fate. We''re at the next table. I''ll lend you a copy later." Sue also raised her chin: "no, you do yours." It is rare for top students to be assigned to class 23 examination room. The students have to whisper a few words. But Xie Minmin didn''t think it was anything. On the contrary, she felt that her aura was very in tune with class 23. If her father hadn''t put her in the rocket class, she didn''t want to play with those good babies every day. Gu Qi''s examination room is in class 1, a class with his old enemy Bai Yuqiao. Like Xie Minmin, only a handful of snail classes can enter the top class examination room. The students looked at her with some sarcasm. This exam is Chinese. Gu Qi has been preparing for so long that she must defeat Bai Yuqiao in Chinese. Before the exam, she recited an ancient article silently to ease her tension. Then he put Raj''s picture on the table, folded his hands and bowed to him three times. There was a thin laugh around. Bai Yuqiao also sneered. He was afraid that his brain was not normal in order to win her? Sure enough, the top students in class 23 are different from them. I can''t understand it. ¡ª¡ª At the same time. Kyoto Hospital. Qi Futang looked much better in his wheelchair. Qi Yu pushed him to the window to bask in the sun. Finally, according to the treatment plan of Kyoto Hospital, steel nails were used and then plaster was used for fixation. Qi Yu put his laptop on his lap, observed the futures trend and complained, "my mother really did. She just didn''t listen to what I said. She had to go to Su Ye. As a result, she didn''t come back with a nose of ashes." Qi Futang was angry when he mentioned it. He snorted coldly, "this Su is not old, arrogant and ignorant of current affairs. If the Bo family really marries her, it will be over sooner or later." Qi Yu followed with a sneer: "Dad, you don''t know her. She''s not putting on airs at all. She just can''t cure and is afraid that others will know. That''s why she said that. If she wants to cure, can she make money?" Just then, there was a knock on the door behind him. Qi Yu looked back impatiently: "who?" The voice of the visitor was loud: "police." Chapter 203 Before Qi Yu could answer, he saw the door handle turn gently and several people in police uniforms came in. Qi Yu had a bad psychological quality. He panicked at the sight of the battle. Of course they can guess what these police officers are doing here. The policeman standing in the front looked at Qi Futang: "you are Qi Futang, aren''t you?" Qi Futang''s fingertips on the wheelchair armrest were slightly white, but he was older and calmer. He didn''t show timidity when he saw the police. Instead, he said proudly, "what else are you doing? Didn''t director Hu tell you?" The policemen looked at each other and smiled. At this time, a thick and powerful voice came from outside the door: "Qi Futang, don''t worry, I''ll take you to see Xiao Hu." The police officers automatically moved to both sides when they heard the sound. Yan Zhengwei came in from the outside. Or that beautiful jacket and coat. Qi Futang''s heart clicked, and his face was instantly pale without any blood: "director Yan, director Yan..." Qi Yu was completely stupid. Half of his body collapsed back into his chair. Why did you disturb Yan bureau? ¡ª¡ª One middle school. After the Chinese test, Gu Qichang breathed a sigh of relief. The difficulty and ease of the questions were moderate. She felt that she had played well, especially several very complex language disease discrimination questions. She had done similar work in the paper given to her by Su. The front questions are done smoothly, the mentality is relatively stable, and the back composition is more handy. However, after handing in the paper, she specially looked at Bai Yuqiao, still with a look of determination. Gu Qisi didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. She reviewed the physics and chemistry students step by step. In the afternoon, she was also good at physics and chemistry. In the afternoon, the science comprehensive examination, class 23 examination room. It''s just Gao Sheng''s invigilator. Class 23 is the last examination room. You can imagine what students are in it. Even if they let go and let them copy each other, they can''t affect the performance ranking of a class of top students, so Gao Sheng men are not prepared to invigilate seriously at all. After passing the paper down, she only reminded Xie Minmin of her class that she should carefully review the questions. Then she took out her class''s homework, sat in front of the podium and corrected her homework. Ten minutes later, she swept symbolically under the podium. With this sweep, she noticed Sue sitting in the front row. Su also continued his consistent style. He tore off the four corners of the paper and drew lots. He soon finished the answer sheet and began to do big questions. Class 23 has long been used to it, but this is the first time Gao Shengnan met. She pinched the center of her eyebrows and looked speechless. Fortunately, she doesn''t teach poor students. Most of the exam time passed before Xie Minmin finished the answer sheet. She wiped the sweat on her forehead and hung the paper that also filled in the answers to multiple-choice questions on the left side of the table, near Su Ye. "Puss." At this time, Su had already finished her paper and lay down on the table to sleep. When she heard the news, she looked at Xie Minmin. On one side, the answers to multiple-choice questions are clear at a glance. Hsieh Min Min was very righteous. His expression was like saying, "copy as much as you want. Who makes us so iron?" Su also probably scanned his eyes, gradually narrowed his eyes and revealed that there were 10 questions on that side. Xie Minmin only did 2 right ¡ª¡ª After the comprehensive science examination, the students were obviously not as calm as in the morning. After school, small faces turned pale and were discussing answers. Su also went to the parking lot. Bo Yunli should have arrived. I''ve come to pick it up basically every day recently. Walking near the parking lot, Su also saw Bo Yunli''s car parked not far away. Just about to come forward, Yu Guang saw a figure rushing out from the side and blocking in front of her. "Su Ye! You are so insidious!" Chapter 204 "Sue! Even if you don''t see my father! Why let the police catch him!" "His legs are still in plaster, and people have been caught. Are you still human?" Facing Qi Yu''s complaint, Su didn''t respond. He just looked at him coldly: "in your eyes, the law is a child''s play?" Here, Rong Ruo saw Qiyu''s car, but he didn''t see anyone else. When looking for him everywhere, he just saw this scene. She was slightly stunned. Qi Futang was caught again? It can''t be true? Didn''t director Hu say that the case has been withdrawn? Rong ruo''s eyes turned and didn''t come forward directly. Instead, he hid behind the tree and watched its change. Qi Yu pointed to Su Ye''s nose and growled mercilessly: "don''t pretend here! Su ye, you really have some skills. You can even invite Yan bureau! My father is in your hands this time! Wait for me!" As soon as his voice fell, a low, lazy voice sounded behind him. "My fiancee, why are you waiting?" Qi Yu suddenly turned around when he heard the speech, and his anger weakened a lot. Rong Ruo pinched her fingers, but fortunately she didn''t rush forward. At present, many students have gathered around. Most of the students know that Qi Yu is her boyfriend. Rong Ruo felt very ashamed. He was afraid that the students would find themselves and wanted to withdraw. As soon as I turned around, the mobile phone in my pocket shook violently. It''s Rong Qishan. If you hang up directly, but soon, he called again. Rong Ruo had to pick it up, covered his cell phone and whispered, "Dad, I''ll go back right away. Let''s talk about what''s going on at home..." As soon as she wanted to hang up, Rong Qishan''s angry voice came over the phone. "Xiao Ruo, what''s the matter? My father received a call from director Hu in the morning. He scolded me and said I had hurt him. Then I called again, and his phone couldn''t get through. I asked someone for information all day, and they said... Director Hu was dismissed! Do you think it would have something to do with the Qi family? My father has only one contact with director Hu now. If he steps down, we will It''s even harder for us to let our family live... " Rong Ruo kept shaking his fingers holding his mobile phone and his soles were empty. Later, what Rong Qishan said seemed that she couldn''t hear, and her brain was blank. "Rong Ruo? Why are you here? Your boyfriend seems to have quarreled with others. Go and have a look." The passing students found Rong Ruo hiding behind the tree. If you wake up in a moment, hang up the phone and run away before more people find themselves. On the side of Qiyu, he lowered his head and clenched his fist. Bo Yunli was so popular that he had an instinctive fear of the man. But dad was caught. He couldn''t swallow it. Just then, the mobile phone suddenly rang, which was the limelight. That considerable investment is the lead in the limelight. After my father was hospitalized, Qi Yu was responsible for contacting the limelight. Seeing the phone in the limelight at this moment, Qi Yu immediately stood up. He almost forgot that he didn''t have to be afraid of Bo Yunli now. He directly raised his head and said with confidence: "Bo Yunli, do you know who called me? Do you think my father will be arrested and the Qi family will be finished? I tell you, I have a big project on hand..." Su also pulled his ears: "the phone ring is so noisy. Why don''t you answer it first." Qi Yu sneered, who is afraid of who, take it! After thinking about it, he answered the phone directly, pressed hands-free, and asked Bo Yunli and Su to listen to it to see if they still installed it. The next second, I listened to the other end of the phone. I couldn''t stand the limelight and said, "young master Qi, why did the investor suddenly withdraw the capital? I''ve been following your project for half a year. I can''t get a penny of intermediary fee after this withdrawal. Did you provoke anyone?" Qi Yu held up his mobile phone and was stunned in situ. He didn''t react at all. Su also sneered: "your big project seems yellow." Qi Yu looked at Su ye, quickly turned off the hands-free, and said a few words to the other end of the phone. I don''t know what the limelight said. Qi Yu''s face is getting worse and worse. Hung up the phone and looked at Bo Yunli with an unbelievable face. Bo Yunli smiled at the corner of his lips and said carelessly, "sorry, it was Bo who wanted to invest in you before. I also knew a few days ago. After all, I never personally asked about this tens of millions of small projects." Chapter 205 There was an uproar around. The tens of millions of big projects that can honor the ancestors in the mouth of Qiyu are a small investment that is not worth mentioning and will not be personally involved at all in Bo Yunli. Is there anything more ironic than this? Qi Yu gritted his teeth and ignored other people''s eyes. He thought he was right: "the limelight said that you signed an investment agreement and withdrew your capital temporarily, but you have to pay a huge amount of liquidated damages!" Bo Yunli gently pressed the eyebrow bone. Huge number? He remembers that the liquidated damages are just... Millions? I didn''t want to mention it, but now that I''m here Bo Yun Li straightened the Cufflinks: "Article 4 of the supplementary agreement, if either party of Party A and Party B does anything seriously damaging the corporate image, the other party can unilaterally terminate the agreement without paying any liquidated damages." He glanced at Qi Yu, who was foolishly in place, and nudged his glasses: "if you don''t understand, let me remind you that Qi Futang''s arrest is not just a drunk driving accident. Now he is suspected of serious violations of law and discipline, such as hit and run after drinking, bribery of first-class police inspector..." The lively students around listened with relish. The boring terms were spoken from Bo Yunli''s mouth, and each word was full of charm. Qi Yu was as cold as a pot of cold water thrown on his head. He bit his back teeth, but he couldn''t say a word. Bo Yunli patted Su ye on the back: "get in the car with me." Su also followed him and looked up at the man''s back at will. How to say, he has money and willful appearance, which is not bad. ¡ª¡ª On Friday afternoon, the last subject of the midterm exam, mathematics. The invigilator for class 23 was fan Zhongjin. As soon as he entered the examination room, he first looked at Su ye, and then distributed the papers to the students. The papers were passed on from the beginning to the end. The examination room was silent, and only the "brush" sound of paper friction. Su also picked the most straight and pleasing to the eye paper, and turned sideways to pass the remaining papers to the back table. Just about to turn back, Yu Guang felt a hot line of sight at the back door. She looked at it a little blankly. Zhang Guangqiu put a face on the small glass window above the back door. Chong Su also made a fighting gesture. Sue turned back quickly. It''s scary. Although Zhang Guangqiu is usually a coward, he is also a quick man in terms of emotion. He is absolutely not a couple of broken ties and muddled water. On the third day back from the kebab shop, he took a half day off, went through the divorce formalities in the morning and came back to class as usual in the afternoon. He didn''t like the male owners in other dog blood family ethics dramas. He was clearly cheated and had to clean himself out of the house. Without a word, he swept his daughter-in-law out of the house and lived a golden bachelor''s life with the three bedroom house that belonged to his premarital property. But after all, it was divorce. There was a sudden loss of one person in life. At the beginning, it was still a little uncomfortable. But he was pleasantly surprised to find that Su Ye''s recent math homework was more and more neat, and he occasionally took problem-solving steps when copying his homework. Their most valued students are making progress, and this sense of achievement greatly dilutes other unhappiness. After being single, Zhang Guangqiu has more free time. Now he has no other hobbies. The only one is to stare at Su and study. Just three minutes after the exam, Su had scanned the whole volume. Before she started writing, she sighed. No way, my head teacher, I have to coax myself~ Chapter 206 Twenty minutes later, Fan Zhong walked down the podium for a walk. As soon as Gao Shengnan returned to the office yesterday, he told him about Su Ye''s incredible behavior in the examination room. This made him feel like a survivor. Thanks to his lack of brain at that time, he transferred Su to his class. Now he put his hands behind his back and strolled to Su Ye. Unfortunately, this time, Su Ye''s math paper was at all four corners. He probably glanced at the multiple-choice questions that Sue had also finished. A total of 12 multiple-choice questions, she chose all a. This Fan Zhongjin is a physics teacher and has little research on mathematical problems. He glanced sideways at Xie Minmin''s. Xie Minmin''s answer is much more normal. There are a, B, C and D. Plus Sue doesn''t use checking paper at all. The checking paper distributed with the paper is cleaner than the face. And Xie Minmin''s checking paper has been full of one page. One can imagine who is right and who is wrong. Fan Zhongjin shook his head. Unfortunately, the child''s medical skills are so good that he can''t get confused. Even if you want to get a C, you should get a C. He walked forward a few tables, and sure enough, he saw that many students chose C. That''s what Mengti should look like. Gao Shengnan was invigilating in other classes. She took advantage of the exam to study the next paper. Although this question is not as difficult as the last Zhang Gang paper, there are many traps and a lot of calculations. If you want to get high marks in this paper, you must be logical, rigorous and careful. Otherwise, it is very likely to avoid all the correct answers. Gao Shengnan didn''t take a pen. She couldn''t determine the correct answer just by looking at it with her eyes. When the exam was over and the papers were collected, she glanced at the big questions at the back door. Sure enough, the students of the big questions behind the last Zhang Gang paper won''t be empty at all. This time, the students thought they could do well, but the calculated answers were full of tricks. She looked at more than a dozen of them, and the last big question didn''t work out the same result. When the students first came out of the examination room, they were very confident, but a pair of answers to each other was silly. When school was over, the campus was full of ghosts and wolves. ¡ª¡ª Bo''s side. The matter with Qi has been dealt with. Bo Yunli admonished Lu Wenbin while rolling Bo Jiu: "tell me below that the investment should review the enterprise qualification. For shell companies like Qi, even if the project is stable and does not lose, there will be many disadvantages in the later stage. This is the last time, and it will not be an example." While enjoying the temperature of his father''s big hand, Bo Jiuyi chewed an imported fruit carrot and looked up at Lu Wenbin standing by from time to time. Why does this uncle look like his third grandson? Dad is clearly the gentlest person in the world. Lu Wenbin, the third grandson, nodded again and again: "what you said is, I will tell them, and I won''t do it in the future." He looked at Bo Jiu and the president: "by the way, President, the prospect of the new energy vehicle project is really good. Many companies want to cooperate with us instead of Qi. Would you like to have a look and choose another one?" Bo Yunli had planned for a long time. Before Lu Wenbin finished, he directly opened his mouth: "no, I have selected the company to replace Qi." Lu Wenbin''s admiration for the president is like a surging river: "I''m really worried. I don''t know whose company is so lucky to be selected by the president?" Bo Yunli helped Bo Jiu wipe his mouth after eating carrots and spit out three words: "Su Jinyang." Chapter 207 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wenbin''s eyes narrowed into a seam. I couldn''t help but gossip: "president, you didn''t choose Su Jinyang''s company because of Miss Su..." Bo Yunli raised his eyelids and looked at him. He was stunned: "I''m the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private?" Is the president the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private? Lu Wenbin looked at the little rabbit He is. Everyone in the group knows that their iceberg president is raising rabbits for his fiancee. All single employees broke their heads just to touch Bo Jiu and let Bo Jiu bless them to blossom. The president is not spreading dog food, but directly opening a dog slaughterhouse! Bo Yunli saw through Lu Wenbin''s expression, pinched his eyebrows, and threw a stack of data to him: "understand clearly before you speak." Lu Wenbin received the information. When he saw the content, he immediately looked serious. It contains the category data of all industries involved by Soviet enterprises in recent ten years. Lu Wenbin raised his eyebrows in surprise. Su Jinyang really worked in the automobile industry in his early years. And from the data, he has strict quality control. There are two reasons why we didn''t do it. He lacks an early start-up fund and a clever helper. Su Jinyang is a man who knows death and is not smart. Now that Su Jinyang has an expert Nanbo wan to help, plus the president''s funds. It''s most appropriate to cooperate with him ¡ª¡ª On weekends, Sue stayed in her upstairs room and seldom went out. Su Jinyang is the same, but he is downstairs in his study. He attached great importance to the olive branch thrown by Bo Yunli to Su enterprises. However, he has not contacted this information for many years, and he promised Bo that he could draw up a letter of intent on cooperation on Monday. The reason why he promised, on the one hand, is that Bo pays attention to efficiency, on the other hand, is for Su Ye. He is more strict with himself than when he cooperates with other enterprises. Fortunately, nanbowan has time these two days and can reply to his consultation immediately. Finally, the letter of intent completed by the two people has more than ten pages of additional rules, which can be said to be perfect. In the early morning, Su Jinyang closed his laptop, breathed a sigh of relief, and finally got a good sleep. ¡ª¡ª On Monday, a middle school student discussed the midterm exam. Among all subjects, mathematics is the most discussed. Early self-study, Gao Shengnan led the teachers of senior three mathematics group to study the problems, determine the problem-solving steps of large problems, and prepare for the next test paper. After the morning self-study, some students have inquired about the wind and said that the multiple-choice question is very evil. Most of the correct answers are a! The reason why we say evil is that according to the experience of previous years, multiple-choice questions are generally C, with the largest proportion. Many snail class students all bet on C. when they heard the news, they were directly dejected. Gu Qi chose a for all 10 questions. She was not sure about the other two. Her main mind was still on Chinese. At the moment, listening to the heated discussion among the students, she looked at her deskmate. Su also went to bed for self-study early in the morning. She just woke up after class. She was mainly thirsty. She unscrewed the thermos and drank. She didn''t respond to the comments of the students around her. Gu qilue was a little worried and said, "also, you have a lot of math multiple-choice questions this time?" Su also pressed his temple and recalled for a moment before saying, "all choose an A." Her voice was not loud, but the class was still quiet for a moment. Gu Qi first reacted: "also, you have a? You''re too powerful!" Su ye: " She didn''t seem to say she was covered. The students around are envious. What luck is the school flower? The beautiful people are indeed favored by the master! Fan Zhongjin was stunned when he heard the students talking in the corridor. He read Su Ye''s answer card. No, she''s really covered? Back to the office, the teachers are resting. Fan Zhongjin thought for a moment and looked at Gao Shengnan: "I heard that there is a large proportion of a in the mathematical multiple-choice question this time? Is it true or false?" Gao Sheng man drank water and looked up at him calmly: "it''s not a large proportion, but... All a''s." Chapter 208 Fan Zhongjin: " Select all a? Isn''t Su all right? This luck, really no one. Fan Zhong glanced at Zhang Guangqiu, who was buried in his research questions, and his heart was full of jealousy. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Bo''s side. Bo Yunli handed the read documents to Lu Wenbin: "is Su Jinyang here?" Bo''s manager Han is responsible for the cooperation with Su Jinyang. Bo Yunli doesn''t have to come forward in person. Lu Wenbin took the document, nodded and said, "just arrived. In the next conference room, manager Han hasn''t arrived yet. Would you like to say hello? After all..." Bo Yunli wanted to say no, but the next second, he heard Lu Wenbin continue: "after all, he is your future father-in-law ~" He tapped his fingers on the table, got up a moment later and went to the side conference room. Lu Wenbin covered his mouth and smiled. Su Jinyang was flattered to see Bo Yunli appear at the door of the conference room. In his impression, Bo Yunli is a very cold person. First, it is due to his character. In addition, there is no need to socialize, let alone say hello. Su Jinyang also showed no respect for his elders and took the initiative to shake hands with Bo Yunli. They sat down and chatted briefly. One person''s conversation was enough to see the pattern and bearing of this person. Su Jinyang had a good impression of Bo Yunli. He was very worried before today. Su was simple, ordinary and not smart. She was always afraid that she would be bullied at her husband''s house in the future. But now it seems that I am relieved. Bo Yunli didn''t know what he was thinking. Suddenly he was interested. He gently clicked the table: "I heard you met a gentleman surnamed Nan?" Su Jinyang said, "yes, Mr. Nan is brilliant and admirable, but he is low-key. I only spoke to him a few times, and I know little about other aspects." Bo Yunli touched his chin: "have you seen his handwriting?" Although he had already guessed nanbowan''s identity, he still wanted to verify it. Su Jinyang recalled for a long time: "sorry, I haven''t seen the handwriting... But Mr. Nan drew me a data curve, but there was no text on the picture, so..." "Can you show me?" Bo Yunli is very interested. Su Jinyang was stunned, then touched his mobile phone and said, "OK, I deliberately saved it on my mobile phone." In a moment, he turned out the picture. Bo Yunli took it and looked at it. The graph is drawn in a book. The picture is very simple. I really can''t see anything. But this book looks familiar There are some green lines on the light yellow paper A moment later, Bo Yunli''s lips aroused a secret smile. He met the little girl when she did her homework last time. This is the little girl''s homework book Su Jinyang didn''t know why Bo Yunli smiled, but he didn''t ask much. Bo Yunli returned his mobile phone and said faintly, "Mr. Su, there is something unclear about this cooperation between Bo and su. Don''t always bother... Mr. Nan." High school students can''t be tired when they grow up. Su Jinyang didn''t think much. He just thought that Bo Yun was polite. While talking, manager Han came and was surprised to see the president there. Repeatedly apologized: "sorry to be late, just finished handling things." "You talk," Bo Yunli motioned to Su Jinyang and got up to leave. Manager Han watched the president leave, and his palms sweated. He didn''t expect the president to pay so much attention. Thinking of this, he corrected himself and unconsciously respected Su Jinyang''s attitude. Su Jinyang put the computer on the desktop and pressed start. Today, they came to discuss and revise the letter of intent, so Su Jinyang brought the computer directly and it was more convenient to modify it on the computer. Here, Bo Yunli left the conference room with his front foot. Before he went far, he heard Su Jinyang''s voice coming from the conference room. "It''s impossible. It was fine when it was shut down last night. How could the file be damaged? Dozens of pages of content in it are the painstaking efforts of Mr. Nan and I!" Chapter 209 Bo Yunli returned to the conference room. Manager Han looked very anxious: "Mr. Su, do you have a backup?" Su Jinyang pursed his lips and frowned: "I thought it would be fine if it was stored in the computer. There was no additional backup..." His knowledge of computers is limited to office work, and he only used computers frequently since he recently started with Nanbo Wantong e-mail. In the past, these things were handed over to the secretary. Why can''t a good file be opened suddenly? He stared at the screen and looked at the destruction of his and Mr. Nan''s efforts. His expression was very dignified. Just wanted to double-click the file again, the notebook in front was moved away. "I know it''s hard work. Please back it up next time," Bo Yunli sat aside, turned the screen to himself and looked at the damaged file. His voice was very cold. He was not dissatisfied with Su Jinyang, but he knew that Su had stayed up for several nights for this document. Thinking like this, the tone is unconsciously cold. He checked that the file was not normally damaged, but was maliciously attacked. Not only that, the system is also very abnormal. It seems that other confidential documents related to Soviet enterprises in the computer are also dangerous. It seems that some people hate the cooperation between Bo and su. Five minutes later, Lin Zhan, who was just nearby, was transferred back to the group. Lin Zhan quickly entered the state. It was not difficult for him to deal with this level of attack. He quickly found the gap of the other party''s hacker intrusion and quickly repaired the system vulnerabilities. "Cousin, the other party is an old hand," Lin Zhan pointed to the screen and looked at Bo Yunli: "someone should have deliberately bought off rogue hackers." Bo Yunli didn''t mean to chat with him. He raised his chin towards the screen and said, "hurry up." Seeing him continue to operate on the computer, Bo Yunli''s eyes fell to the worried Su Jinyang. After a while, a thin layer of sweat came out of his forehead. Bo Yun motioned to Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin immediately understood and went to prepare tea for Su Jinyang. Su Jinyang stared at the computer screen and dared not disturb it. After a long time, he saw that Lin Zhan seemed to relax. He wiped his sweat and asked carefully, "how''s it going?" Lin Zhan is very proud: "the system vulnerability has been repaired, and now the other party can no longer attack any files in your computer." Su Jinyang stretched his eyebrows, but soon said, "has the letter of intent been restored?" Lin Zhan said "Er", not as confident as he had just said: "well... Unfortunately, the document has been completely destroyed and can''t be recovered. Fortunately, I acted quickly. Except for the letter of intent, all other documents are intact. Why don''t you... Make another one." Su Jinyang sighed, "well, thank you. I''m also to blame. There''s no backup..." After that, he got up and began to pack his briefcase. At this time, Bo Yunli, who had not spoken for a long time, said quietly, "don''t worry, someone can recover." He raised his hand and looked at the time. 11£º45¡£ Now send a car. No. 1 middle school should take a lunch break. Don''t delay the course. Lin Zhan suddenly felt a strong sense of crisis: "cousin, you secretly know a hacker who is more powerful than me? Who is he? Can he recover files that I can''t even recover?" Su Jinyang feels very embarrassed. He has repeatedly bothered Bo Yunli because of his own business. The expert he is looking for this time is more powerful than Lin Zhan. It must be very expensive. Bo Yunli made a gesture to Lu Wenbin without answering. Then, in front of everyone, he said slowly: "let the driver go to No. 1 middle school and pick up 23 Bansu." Su Jinyang and Lin Zhan: "......?" Chapter 210 Lin Zhan didn''t respond. He pulled his ears: "cousin, who did you ask the driver to pick up? Su ye? Su Ye''s su? Su Ye''s su?" Then he pointed to Su Jinyang: "just his daughter, Su ye?" His reaction was bigger than Bo Yunli thought. Lin Zhan stubbornly thought that his computer happened to be infected with a virus. He didn''t think about other possibilities at all. So he couldn''t connect programming with Sue And according to his cousin''s meaning, Sue can not only be, but also be more powerful than herself? Su Jinyang was stunned for a long time. He didn''t speak, but his inner shock was no less than Lin Zhan. Bo Yunli ignored their expressions and said to Hou''s life assistant by the door, "according to my standard, prepare another business meal." after that, he thought of Su Jinyang and changed his mind: "two." "Good president." Before the life assistant closed the door and left, Lin Zhan stood up three fingers at him: "three, add me one." It is said that cousin''s business meals are cooked by special chefs alone. They are not only nutritious, but also delicious than those cooked by Bo family chefs. ¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, when Lin Zhan watched Su Ye''s flexible fingering dance on the keyboard, he was so surprised that he couldn''t even taste the delicious food in the entrance. A long string of codes kept jumping on the screen. Even Su Jinyang, a layman who didn''t know about computers, could see that his daughter''s technique was very professional. He still couldn''t believe it: "also, when did you learn it? Dad doesn''t know..." Bo Yunli interrupted softly, "don''t disturb her." Su Jinyang immediately lost his voice. He was reflecting. He really didn''t understand and care about his daughter. Su also stared at the screen with a serious look. It was completely different from the usual foolishness. The screen showed a faint fluorescence on her face, which made her whiter and whiter. Five minutes later. She turned her wrist and pushed her notebook to Su Jinyang. It was very casual: "OK." There was no pride in her eyebrows, as if it were common to her. "All right?" Su Jinyang coagulated Su Ye. A few seconds later, he turned to the computer and opened the file. Sure enough, the file can be opened normally, and the contents of the file are all restored Bo Yunli looked as usual, put Su Ye''s lunch on the table in front of her, and gently put his finger on the lunch box: "eat first." Lin Zhan was stunned for a long time and finally reacted. It turned out that the wolf who scrapped his three screen joint display baby was su Ye! Although it hurts him that baby is scrapped, he still feels more surprised at the moment. The look in Su Ye''s eyes is different from before. He dragged the chair under him to Su ye: "Su ye, who did you learn this skill from?" Sue also broke off her chopsticks and began to eat. Lin Zhan rubbed forward again and was very excited: "since you also like programming, you must be like me and worship God l?" Sue also reacted, and then said "Oh" without salt. What does'' Oh ''mean? Lin Zhan paused and continued: "by the way, if I have a chance to meet L and take you with me in the future, how about? Is it exciting to chat with idols?" Sue also thought of the pink leopard print in her mobile phone, which was black by herself. After a few seconds of silence, she casually replied, "No." "..." Lin Zhan fell into a mysterious silence. No... right? That''s hacker Godfather l! Does she know what a rare opportunity she turned down? Lin Zhan has a broken heart. She doesn''t know l? Well, I don''t know. Otherwise, you can''t be so calm. Bo Yunli looked at Su ye and narrowed his eyes slightly. After lunch, Bo Yunli looked at the time and asked the driver to send Su back before class in the afternoon. Seeing Su Ye off, he called Lin Zhan to the office. As soon as Lin Zhan entered the office, Bo Jiu sprouted blood on his face and couldn''t help reaching out to touch it. Bo Yunli rolled up a document and knocked out his hand: "how was the last time you checked?" Lin Zhan knows that cousin refers to comparing the programming habits of L and Y assistant accounts. He looked very serious: "I have found the complete code used by L, and there will be results in a few days." Chapter 211 On the way back to school, Sue was also thinking about one thing: Who bribed rogue hackers to destroy Su Jinyang''s files. Rogue hackers have a strong purpose. They first destroyed the letter of intent with violent code. According to Lin Zhan, he also tried to attack a hidden folder in Su Jinyang''s computer. There are important data and confidential documents from Su Jinyang''s previous work in the automobile industry. If Lin Zhan hadn''t stopped them in time, they would be the second to be destroyed. As a result, Su''s and Bo''s new energy projects will be forced to shelve. Su also raised her eyebrows slightly, and the answer was ready to come out. It seems that those who buy off rogue hackers It''s Qiyu. The price of rogue hackers is not cheap. Qi Futang was arrested and Qi Bo''s cooperation was broken. Qi Yu can still be willing to frame Su Jinyang with this high-cost method. It seems... He didn''t make less money by frying futures. Su also pinched as like as two peas. She knew that all the investment tactics of Qi Yu are exactly the same as those in their own gold. Su was also upset at the thought that everything Qiyu had done, even offering bribes, was using the money he made on his own. She remembered that because she didn''t have time, "gold" was later eunuch. Many readers were looking for the end of the book. For a time, many versions of the ending spread, but her writing was so characteristic that readers could tell that those endings were false. Sue also sat lazily looking out of the window, her white fingers gently pointing her chin It''s time to give gold an end. And it''s a tailor-made ending for Qiyu~ ¡ª¡ª afternoon. No. 1 middle school, teacher''s office. Gao Sheng threw the newly approved paper aside, opened the thermos cup, drank water, and then put some cooling oil on his temples. Those with low scores didn''t see it, even lower than last time. There is no doubt that the math paper of the midterm exam is on the street again. Last time, Zhang Gang''s paper also rushed to the street, but the paper was very easy to batch, because the big questions behind were basically blank, but this time, the students filled in the paper very full, and the teachers needed to deduct points step by step compared with the scoring standard, which greatly increased the difficulty of correction. When marking papers, the name of the answer card is sealed. Usually, teachers can see through the average score of each paper. Is this the paper in the front examination room or the paper in the back examination room. But this time, I really can''t see it. For each paper, there is either a big difference between the top and bottom, or the scores are very low. After a long time of psychological construction, Gao Shengnan took another paper and began to correct it. She is used to scanning multiple-choice questions first, because the answers to multiple-choice questions this time are all a, which is easy to see the score. She approved the multiple-choice questions of two consecutive papers and chose C. Gao Sheng''s face was black. She felt that this paper was like the one in the back examination room. C is the consistent style of snail class. But I''m not sure. There are many students in the front examination room this time. Until she turned to the next one and gave a meal with her pen in her hand. A¡¢A¡¢A¡­¡­ The man''s multiple-choice questions are all right! She suddenly became interested and looked at the blank filling questions. She remembered the answers to the blank filling questions in her heart. When she swept them down, she was all right. Quickly turn to the big questions in the back. First look at the answers to each big question. They are still all right. Although the paper is not difficult, there are too many traps, and the score is generally not as high as last time. The highest score last time was 124 points of Bai Yuqiao. Can you give a full score this time? If logical thinking is rigorous enough, it is not impossible to avoid all traps. Gao Shengnan rubbed his hands excitedly, holding the scoring standard in one hand and carefully checking the steps of the big questions. The big question steps of this paper are relatively simple, but surprisingly, all the scoring steps are in. Full marks! Really gave a full score! Gao Shengnan looked at the paper and felt proud. Because she is very sure that this paper must belong to Bai Yuqiao of her class! Chapter 212 The paper is clean and tidy, but the handwriting is slightly scrawly than usual. However, the calculation of this topic is very large. Students generally complain that there is not enough time, and their handwriting is scrawly and understandable. After correcting this paper, the next section happens to be the math class of class 1. Gao Shengnan walked into the classroom with a red face and glanced under the podium. When his eyes met Bai Yuqiao, he smiled at her with satisfaction. Now all the papers have not been read. Even if Gao Shengnan is fully confident, he can''t disclose his grades to the students. He can only use this method to implicitly express his uncontrollable pride. Bai Yuqiao''s shallow lip hook shows understanding. After the exam, she found that she had made several mistakes, but even so, she must be the first. After school in the afternoon, the teachers finally finished approving the papers of all subjects. Now, they are waiting for the results tomorrow. The students are very nervous. Tian Chong was even more nervous and uncomfortable. This time, he was also a member of group C in the all-out selection of mathematics multiple-choice questions. So this time, he is likely to score 0! He packed up his schoolbag and looked back at Su Ye bitterly: "this time you are so lucky that you got an a in multiple-choice questions. The score must be higher than before. How are you going to celebrate when you go home in the evening?" "Celebrate?" Sue had no expression: "I''m very busy. I don''t have time." "What are you busy after the exam? No matter how hard you try, you can''t change your grades tomorrow," Tian sighed. Su also looked at him and said sincerely, "write." Tian Chong: "??" Su also changed his words: "fill the pit." (write an end to the eunuch) Tian Chong: "???" ¡ª¡ª The next day, early in the morning. The Qi family''s air pressure is very low these days. With Yan Zhengwei in charge, Qi Futang really has no room for turning around this time. At 6 a.m., Qiyu received a reply from the hacker. After reading the information, he immediately fell asleep and hit the bed with a punch. Su Jinyang is really powerful. With Bo Yunli''s son-in-law, he is going to heaven. It seems that he must do the new energy project. Qi Yu was trembling all over. With Bo Yunli, Su would always step on his head. He couldn''t help thinking of what Rong Ruo had asked him before If Bo Yunli knew how crazy Sue had chased herself... Would he still protect her? However, he can''t say this by himself. After all, he was the one Sue was chasing, which is easy to suspect him. He wants to revenge Su ye, but he doesn''t want to offend Bo Yunli. I haven''t thought of the best of both worlds yet. Qi Yu clicks on his mobile phone to browse at will. Suddenly, a message caught his attention This way in No. 1 middle school. Tian Chong never understood what Su also meant by "filling the pit". But he knew that Su also slept from early self-study until after the fourth class at noon. What a big hole! Did you fill it all night? During the lunch break, the biology representative came back from the office and said that he saw many teachers go back to the office with papers of various subjects. It is estimated that the results will come out in the afternoon. All the students are nervously waiting for the exam results. Gu Qi couldn''t eat any more lunch and had been baileijie all the time. Not for anything else, I want Bai Yuqiao to be responsible for his behavior and apologize for what he said. Shift 1. Rong Ruo didn''t go to dinner either. He sat in his seat and stared at the open page of the book. Ten minutes later, he was stunned that he didn''t finish reading a line. Because of her family, director Hu and Qiyu, she was absent-minded and careless when taking the math test. I can''t die. I''m afraid of carelessness in this exam. There are several points lost in a question. Now she can only hope that other students are sloppy and worse than her. So she can feel better. Being distracted, the mobile phone on the table vibrated and made a ''buzzing'' sound. It''s Qiyu. Thinking of the current situation of the Qi family, Rong Ruo can''t lift up his spirit. But fortunately, Qi Yu is not the kind of rich second generation who only depends on his family. He also has his own way to make money. Think about it and cut off the cell phone. Brother Yu: Xiao Ruo, let me tell you some good news! I''ll make a lot of money soon! Chapter 213 Rong Ruo was interested, straightened his waist and looked at it with his mobile phone in his hands. Brother Yu: in the morning, on the black market Internet, I saw someone offer 200000 to sell the long lost genuine end of "gold". Rong Ruo quickly pressed a few times on the screen. Ruoshui 3000: brother, did you buy it? Brother Yu: I not only bought it, but also paid three times the price directly. In this way, no one can see the end of gold except me. If you don''t understand. Ruoshui 3000: why spend 400000 more to buy it out? Qi Yu''s money is her money. She has to take care of it for him. Brother Yu: you don''t understand. The seller showed me several chapters. The end part is a very wonderful investment case, which inspired me a lot. According to the above, it is conservatively estimated that the profit will be dozens of times that of the past. I must be the exclusive investor of this kind of powerful investment method. If I am bought by others and learn it, won''t I lose? Brother Yu: I intend to invest all the money I made from my previous investment. Within half a month, the profit can even exceed that of Su Jinyang''s new energy project. If he wants to put all his money on it, he is a little worried. Ruoshui 3000: but it''s just a book after all. Will you take too much risk? And are you sure you bought a genuine ending? Brother Yu: the author of the book "gold" has a strong personal style. No one can imitate this great God, and there is no risk in investing? The greater the risk, the greater the profit. Qi Yu''s excited mood was almost watered by cold water. A woman has long hair and short insight. He must make the most money in the shortest time, so as to make up for the psychological gap of Bo''s divestment before. As long as he moves his fingers in front of the computer, he can surpass the efficiency of Su Jinyang''s nine to nine. No way, brain, but a good thing. After thinking about it, he directly muted his mobile phone, threw it aside and began to study the end of gold, which he bought out at a high price. If you still want to persuade here, but if you send it, all the stones sink into the sea without any reply. ¡ª¡ª Outside the teacher''s office. Gao Shengnan and Zhang Guangqiu brought back their math papers at the same time. When they came to the door, neither of them let anyone in, and finally squeezed in through the door together. Gao Sheng''s man pulled his clothes and scoffed: "Lao Zhang, didn''t you hear that women are first? I know you''ve just divorced recently and you''re in a bad mood, but you also have to understand your daughter-in-law. She''s also human and everyone has aesthetics." Zhang Guangqiu showed no weakness: "what qualifications do you have to say about me, an old house that can''t catch fire?" Gao Shengnan glared at him: "I''d rather be deficient than excessive. Unlike you, it''s just a woman!" Zhang Guangqiu said "hahaha" three times: "you''re wrong. If you''re the only woman left in the world, I......" he looked at fan Zhongjin who was checking his physics results: "I''d rather choose fan Zhongjin than you!" Fan Zhongjin (male) looked up blankly: " The teachers in the office have long been surprised. Everyone has heard about Zhang Guangqiu''s divorce, but everyone is talking secretly. They also don''t understand that Gao Shengnan, the head of the mathematics team who teaches the top class, always has nothing to do with the head teacher at the end of the crane like Zhang Guangqiu. However, no one is in the mood to watch a good play. They stare at the scores of their classes in a daze. The total score has been sent to the class teacher group. You can download and check it by yourself. Gao Shengnan knew that Bai Yuqiao had a full score, so he had a bottom in his heart. At this moment, he didn''t even read the paper and directly turned on the computer. Zhang Guangqiu picked up the thermos cup and also chose to turn on the computer first. He doesn''t have a bottom in his heart. He just wants to die early and surpass life early. Gao Sheng men Click to download the completed transcript. First in class, Bai Yuqiao. She looked proud. She held a pen in one hand and looked at the results behind her. The other hand had been put on the paper and was ready to find out Bai Yuqiao''s full score. But the next second, when she saw Bai Yuqiao''s math results, she gave her hand on the paper a meal. Mathematics: 140. It''s really high, but the score is wrong A digression One watch~ Thank you for the rewards of [home girl meow], [confirm that you met the right one in your eyes], [evil slag] and [violent PP]~ Where are the babies playing on New Year''s day~ Chapter 214 meanwhile. With a bang, the thermos cup in Zhang Guangqiu''s hand fell to the ground. The teachers looked at him in unison. He didn''t pick up the thermos cup, and there was no response when he spilled hot water on his trouser legs. Staring at the screen, he looked shocked and motionless, as if he had been hit by a hole. ¡ª¡ª In the first afternoon, class 23 is Chinese. The Chinese teacher took the paper and asked the class representative to send it directly. The class representative is divided into several parts for other students. Sue was a little energetic at the moment. She stretched out her arm and looked at the 600000 pocket money newly arrived in her mobile phone this morning. that''s OK. Just turned off the mobile phone screen, a paper fell on the table. 42 points. Sue was also very satisfied. Gu Qi looked at the completely blank composition area at the same table: "also, you can write any composition next time. Even if the narration is incomplete, there can be about 30 points." Sue is not interested. While talking, the class representative sent Gu Qi''s paper and his eyes lit up: "Gu Qi, I envy you so much. How can you get full marks for your composition every time." These words attracted many eyes around. "How much is Gu Qi''s Chinese?" "Can you surpass Bai Yuqiao?" The class representative sent the paper to Gu Qi: "139 points, really high, maybe more than Bai Yuqiao." There was a sound of envy around. Gu Qi took the paper and looked at it on both sides. She was better than the last exam, but her expression was still not relaxed. She is very worried that she can''t win Bai Yuqiao. After a while, Bai Yuqiao will come to their class to show off I was thinking, my cheeks were frozen. "You did well in the exam," Su also raised his fingertip and scraped Gu Qi''s little face that felt so good that it exploded. "Don''t have pressure. I''m here. Don''t worry about Bai Yuqiao." Gu Qi blushed. Although she didn''t know how the 40 point paper at the same table could eliminate her pressure, she was teased by this sentence. After handing out the papers, the class bell rang. The Chinese teacher took the paper in one hand and a piece of chalk in the other hand and began to talk about the paper. Sue put on her school uniform and went on sleeping. Half way through the course, Zhang Guangqiu appeared at the door. He motioned to the Chinese teacher, and then pasted a large form on the edge of the blackboard. The whole class was cluttering and took a breath. It''s the grade sheet. But in class, they stretched their necks and couldn''t see the words on it. They had to worry. Before leaving, Zhang Guangqiu went to Su Yena and looked at it for several times. Sue also slept all the time and didn''t feel his sight at all. Zhang Guangqiu had to leave first. Similarly, the results of class 1 were posted. As soon as the bell rang, Bai Yuqiao first went to the front to see his grades. The score of each subject and the ranking of the total score are on the score sheet. Gao Shengnan patted her on the shoulder: "yes, this time the total score is the first in grade. Continue to work hard." Bai Yuqiao nodded and said yes. She felt that the head teacher wanted to stop talking today. Obviously, she is the first, but the head teacher is not as excited as yesterday and asks her to continue her efforts. Does this need to be said to her? Wang Dongqing''s progress this time is not small, and her total score is second in grade. Bai Yuqiao compared it. Her scores in all subjects are much ahead of Wang Dongqing. As expected, she is not only the first, but also far ahead of the second. As for the garbage in class 23, let alone. She knew that Gu Qi''s strength was Chinese. She worked harder this time, and she was very satisfied with the final result. When Gao Shengnan left, she took a picture of her score sheet with her mobile phone, and then went to the first floor with a strong aura A digression Two more~ Chapter 215 ¡ª¡ª Class 23. After class, the Chinese teacher didn''t leave directly, but walked around to Gu Qi''s desk with a very kind tone: "139 points, progress." He was in a good mood throughout the class. Not only Gu Qi, but also the scores of several students who recently began to attack Chinese have improved a lot, driving the average scores in the class to improve a little compared with the last time. "By the way," he seemed to think of something and continued, "this time your Chinese single subject score is the first in grade. Keep it up." "Really?" Gu Qi was overjoyed. Now she was relieved. The whole class was boiling. Gu Qi''s Chinese score is the first in grade, doesn''t that mean that her Chinese score exceeds Bai Yuqiao? The Chinese teacher was stunned. I didn''t expect the students to have such a collective sense of honor. When the teacher left, some students rushed to the podium and looked at Gu Qi''s total score. Their voice said excitedly, "Gu Qi, your total score this time is tenth in grade! You have made too much progress!" Tian Chong was also proud: "Gu Qi, you give our monitor too much face, the tenth grade! Bai Yuqiao came in a moment, and we beat her in the face!" As soon as the voice fell, Bai Yuqiao''s figure appeared at the door, followed by her sarcastic voice: "the tenth grade wants to hit me in the face?" Tian Chong leaned half against the wall and said, "don''t forget, we bet on the score of a single subject, not the total score. Just now our teacher said, Gu Qi language has 139 points, the first grade in a single subject. How about? Who is the garbage?" Bai Yuqiao held his arms in his hands and was stunned when he heard the score of 139 points, but then there was another sneer. Gu Qi and Tian Chong looked at each other and wondered. Why are you laughing? Bai Yuqiao walked to the podium and passed by the grade sheet next to the blackboard. He didn''t even bother to look at it. He found his grades directly from his mobile phone and threw them on the podium: "sorry, your teacher didn''t make it clear. It''s not the first grade, but ''juxtaposing'' the first grade." As soon as this was said, the whole class was quiet immediately. Gu Qi walks to the podium, takes Bai Yuqiao''s mobile phone and glances at her achievements. Her Chinese is also 139 Bai Yuqiao looked at Gu Qi''s expression and said with a smile, "if you can tie with me for the first place, you are also extraordinary. However, our gambling game is very clear. There must be a subject score that exceeds me. The same score doesn''t count." Gu Qi pinched his fist and went to the blackboard to see his achievements in other subjects. After comparing them with Bai Yuqiao, his eyebrows suddenly screwed together. Except that Chinese is the same as Bai Yuqiao''s score, Li Zong is only 8 points lower than her, and other subjects are much worse than her. This white feather Joe is really an examination machine! It''s even more annoying than Sitara Erqing! The math is so abnormal that she can get 140 points. It seems that Bai Yuqiao is really invincible in the exam. Tian Chong reacted and said, "Gu Qi, it''s okay. You''re great." Other students also agreed. "Gu Qi, if you can progress to the tenth grade this time, you have rehabilitated our class." "Yes, you are tied with her this time, and you can surpass her next time." Gu Qi hung his head and didn''t speak. Bai Yuqiao put his mobile phone back in his pocket, glanced at Su ye, who was still sleeping on the table, and the cow forced him to throw away a sentence: "a group of garbage to keep warm." "Bai Yuqiao! Don''t go too far!" Tian Chong was so angry that he couldn''t take his own achievements. Bai Yuqiao ignored them and went straight out to the stairs. The result is inevitable, she can''t lose. When passing by the gate after class 23, she suddenly tripped over something. She was already fast. She suddenly tripped and stumbled forward for several steps before she barely stabilized. The whole class burst into laughter. Bai Yuqiao looked back at the door and stretched out his foot to trip her. It was su Ye! Sue also casually retracted her legs. Yawned and slowly got up from the table. She was angry and her face smelled. "Su ye, what do you mean? If you lose, you won''t accept it?" Su also rubbed his temples, raised his chin towards the grade sheet, and said lazily, "don''t you see the grades of other students?" "Other students'' grades?" Bai Yuqiao ''ha'' smiled: "I''m not so boring." Tian Chong opened his mouth and said nothing. Indeed, what was said at that time was that as long as any person and subject in the class could surpass Bai Yuqiao, but Not even Gu Qi, let alone others. The class coughed and winked at Su. People''s voice: don''t let Bai Yuqiao go to see it. After reading it, she can only have more excuses to insult us. Bai Yuqiao raises his feet and wants to go again. Su also directly ignored the reminder of the whole class, raised his hand and knocked on the wall behind him. He was very provocative: "go and have a look. Maybe there are higher scores than you." Bai Yuqiao saw that she looked very fierce. Somehow, he suddenly remembered that she was threatened by pulling her hair on the playground that day. If he left like this, with Su''s ruthlessness, he might rush out and collect himself back. Just go and have a look. Forget it, she''s not bad to take another two steps. Then she went back to the blackboard again and scanned the report card from top to bottom impatiently. I wanted to deal with it, but when she saw the lower part, she was suddenly stunned. In a row of neat and uniform 42 points, there is a particularly unsocial score The whole class noticed something wrong with Bai Yuqiao''s expression. Gu Qi was even more curious and looked at the score sheet again. She was more sensitive to the word "Su Ye". She first swept to the ranking of her deskmate. Suddenly, she felt a dark cloud dispersed: "also, you are not the last one this time. You have made progress by more than ten!" While talking, she looked back at her deskmate''s score and suddenly felt something wrong. With so many 42 points in the same table, how can you improve more than ten? Science and comprehensive science alone is dozens of points lower than the students behind her But when Gu Qi saw the last column of math scores, he was as stunned as Bai Yuqiao. She couldn''t believe it. She rubbed her eyes and looked again. The result was the same. She sat at the same table and got 150 full marks in math! Bai Yuqiao 140, her deskmate, won! "Also, you got a full mark in math?" Gu Qi was so happy that his eyes were full of little stars. Full mark? Sue? mathematics? The class was silent. I don''t know how long later, the students gradually reacted. In just a few minutes, the whole class gathered around the grade sheet from ignorance B, excitement, and ecstasy. Bai Yuqiao was pushed behind, and the expression on her face was still silly. Sue also got a full mark in math? How is that possible?? Chapter 216 Tian Chong knocked excitedly on the score sheet: "Bai Yuqiao, don''t you accept it?" I don''t care about the brilliant below 150 points, which is my math score: 9. Bai Yuqiao pinched his fingers, thought for a long time, looked up at Tian Chong and said, "Su also got a full score in the exam? Do you think it''s credible?" Tian Chong: "black and white." Gu Qi: "the goods are genuine." Without any hesitation. Although they did not know how Su had made such great progress in such a short time, they just believed. After all, this is not the first time Sue surprised them. She can bring the little rabbit and Zhang Guangqiu''s hair back to life and get all Lei Jie''s signatures. What''s more, they have seen Su doing math papers these days. But Bai Yuqiao had a look that could see through everything: "Su ye, to the best of it, it may be that the score sheet was printed wrong, to the worst of it..." she smiled: "you know." Her tone is very light, but her gestures are high. Gu Qi knew what she meant: "do you suspect that my deskmate cheated? She got a full mark in the whole grade. Who can she copy?" Bai Yuqiao put his hands around his chest and gently pointed his fingers on his arm: "she can get the answer." Although Bai Yuqiao doesn''t want to admit it, with Bo Yunli''s attitude towards Su ye, the answer to the mid-term exam is just a word from Su Ye. There began to be whispers around. The students in the class also want to believe Su ye, but learning slag suddenly made a counter attack with full marks. It''s still the most abnormal mathematics. It''s really mysterious. Gu Qi and Tian Chong want to argue for something more. Suddenly they feel their shoulders sink. Sue didn''t know when to walk up to them, patted them on the shoulder and motioned them to step back. Tian Chong looked worried. He knew Su Ye''s temper and was afraid that she would fight with Bai Yuqiao. Thinking about it, Su also raised his chin towards the blackboard and said, "if I can''t do it, I''ll lose." Su ye, who has always been able to do things without making noise, suddenly wanted to write today. The whole class looked at each other. I didn''t expect her to be so fresh. In Bai Yuqiao''s mind, it''s all Zhang Gang''s competition questions. Maybe it''s more difficult than this exam Bai Yu qiaobenqiao was stunned, but she quickly picked up the chalk and turned to the blackboard for fear that Su would repent. She said, "don''t worry, I won''t give you a difficult problem," but what she wrote was the most difficult mathematical olympiad problem she could remember. To be on the safe side, Bai Yuqiao changed the subject a little, so that Su couldn''t know the answer in advance. When the title was finished, she looked slightly at Su Ye. Tian Chong didn''t respond. For him, every question was a competition question, and he couldn''t see the difficulty at all. Gu Qi''s small face is broken. It''s too bullying to have such a problem. But soon, they saw that Su also pinched a piece of chalk, broke it into the length of his habit, and wrote directly under the topic of Bai Yuqiao, almost without thinking. At the same time, Zhang Guangqiu and Gao Shengnan appeared at the door of the class. Su also got a full mark in math, which caused a lot of trouble in the office. Gao Shengnan, like Bai Yuqiao, also believed that Su also cheated and went directly to Liu Bi to react. Liu Bi acted according to the rules and found fan Zhongjin, the invigilator of the exam. Fan Zhongjin paid close attention to Su Ye''s dynamics throughout the exam. He didn''t see Su cheating. Gao Shengnan was still dissatisfied. Seeing that Zhang Guangqiu was just coming to class 23, he followed him in order to test Su Ye''s achievements. "Yuqiao? Why are you there?" Gao Shengnan was just about to be confused. When he saw the topic on the blackboard, he immediately reacted. She didn''t speak any more. She just looked at sue and asked questions. After reading Bai Yuqiao''s question, Zhang Guangqiu just found the way to solve the problem, but found that Su had also calculated the answer. Because the title Bai Yuqiao has changed, she also finds a paper and pen check answer now. She lags behind Su and is a little worried. After the calculation, she suddenly looks up and looks at Su I did it right. Moreover, others do it faster than themselves. Tian Chong saw Bai Yuqiao''s answer and said happily, "Su is right, too cow b!" Bai Yuqiao holds his pen. Gao Shengnan stared at Su ye with a strange expression and an unbelievable face. Su also looked back at Tian Chong and hooked his lips. Instead of stopping writing, he turned back and continued to write on the blackboard. People don''t understand. They have answered correctly. What is it now? Half a minute later, Zhang Guangqiu slowly laughed out two rows of white teeth, and his voice was extremely excited: "Su also writes now, which is another way to solve this problem." Gao Shengnan also saw it, but she couldn''t speak at all. Bai Yuqiao looked at the blackboard in shock. For such a difficult competition problem, Su not only did it right, but also thought of another problem-solving method that was not mentioned in the teaching plan in such a short time?! It''s a lie, isn''t it? Stunned, Su has also finished writing. There are two kinds of problem-solving ideas. The same answer is correct. She stepped down from the platform and threw the chalk into the pencil box. A beautiful parabola with chalk thrown in accurately. You''re too young to play with your ancestors. The whole class fell into silence. The class bell rang long ago and no one found it. After a long time, Zhang Guangqiu Mai went to the podium and knocked on the blackboard: "what are you doing? Write it down quickly. Especially Su also wrote the second method, which is more ingenious and easier to understand!" Don''t you seize such a rare learning opportunity? The students reacted and returned to their seats. Tian Chonggang raised his pen and suddenly remembered something. He looked at Bai Yuqiao who was still stunned at the original: "Bai Yuqiao, have you forgotten something?" Bai Yuqiao''s face changed. Now she lost. One is to apologize to the whole class, and the other is to admit that she is rubbish. Of course she remembers, but This is the second time she lost to Su ye after her last medical skill. I can''t accept that I will lose to a scum. Now I have to face so many people She turned to look at the door and wanted to wait for Gao Shengnan to say a fair word. But Gao Shengnan didn''t know when he had left Bai Yuqiao''s face was dark and gloomy, and the whole class stared at her. She clenched her fist and lowered her head: "yes, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t say you, i... I am..." She really can''t say the word "garbage" in the back. No matter where she goes, she is the best. Now she can''t lift her head. "Well," Zhang Guangqiu interrupted, "Bai Yuqiao, no student is rubbish. Even if his grades are not satisfactory, there will be other highlights. Now do you realize your mistake?" Bai Yu Qiao bit his lip and nodded. "Then hurry back to class." After Bai Yuqiao left, Zhang Guangqiu knocked on the blackboard again: "take your mind back. What you just said is for top students. Don''t take it seriously. If your grades are bad, what else can you shine?! listen to me quickly!" Then he threw the math paper on the table: "all subjects have made progress, but math is still so bad!" The warm atmosphere was broken in an instant. Brother Guang was still that brother Guang. The students drooped their heads one by one, turning over their notebooks and turning over their notebooks. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Soviet enterprises. After the meeting, Su Jinyang took a break and came to a century old roast chicken shop near the company. Last time, he always felt that he didn''t care about his daughter, so he wanted to buy something Sue also liked to eat and bring it back to her in the evening. But before entering the roast chicken shop, he was stopped by a fortune teller in a big coat. "Sir, I think your daughter''s fate is tortuous. Do you want to hear it?" Chapter 217 Su Jinyang looked at the man and politely refused: "no, I''m in a hurry." The owner of this roast chicken shop is very arrogant. It only sells until 3 p.m. every day. So he came out after the meeting. Sue also likes to eat roast chicken recently. When he entered the store, he chose a big enough one, wrapped it in paper, and just went out, the voice of the fortune teller sounded behind him again. Su Jinyang frowned. He never believed it. Before taking two steps, I listened to the man: "Sir, you hit both children, but your son''s fate is smooth and your daughter''s fate is tortuous. Are you sure you want to listen? Don''t want money ~" Su Jinyang stopped and had both children. He was right. After hesitation, the fortune teller followed up, looked around on the sunny face of Su brocade, stroked his beard, and said somewhat seriously: "your children''s palace Yin is declining and Yang is prosperous, and your daughter''s life is shallow, I''m afraid..." "What are you afraid of?" Asked Su Jinyang. The fortune teller regretted: "I''m afraid I can''t live in the peach and plum years..." (peach and plum years: Girls 19-20 years old) "You!" Su Jinyang frowned suddenly. He shouldn''t have listened to the crazy words of this God. He was too lazy to listen and walked away. The fortune teller followed: "Sir, sometimes there must be something in your life. Don''t force it all the time. Your daughter''s life is shallow, but your daughter has a lot of luck. With the blessing of her ancestors, there will be other fate..." Before he finished, Su Jinyang left quickly. The fortune teller shook his head reluctantly. He always looks very accurate, but no one believes it Here, Su Jinyang returned to the office and looked at the roast chicken in his hand. He had an unspeakable feeling in his heart. "My daughter''s fate is shallow, but her daughter has a lot of fate. With the blessing of her ancestors, there will be other fate." Two knocks on the door sounded, and the secretary sent a thick pile of documents. Su Jinyang began to be busy with his business. ¡ª¡ª One middle school. Zhang Guangqiu only finished 12 multiple-choice questions in one class. In order to bet with Bai Yuqiao, almost the whole class chose a subject to attack. But everyone had a very tacit understanding that they didn''t choose mathematics. After all, they had just experienced the torture of Zhang gangjuan. Therefore, in addition to Gu Qi, Zhang Guangqiu''s only comfort is Su Ye. Full mark, the only full mark in the whole grade. Throughout the class, Zhang Guangqiu chaosu also looked at it for several times. There were 12 multiple-choice questions, and he asked Su to tell you four. He found that Sue was not only smart, but also good at simplifying problem-solving steps. Like the competition question she did on the blackboard, her original second problem-solving method is very suitable for students with poor foundation. After class, Gu Qi silently put away Lei Jie''s photos in the pen bag, secretly took a picture of his deskmate with his mobile phone, and prepared to wash them out after school and put them in the pen bag. She felt that it was better to be at the same table than to be at Lei jering. I think of what I said before that the multiple-choice question at the same table was covered, and suddenly I felt my face hurt. Su also looked at her in a very ordinary tone: "I said, I''m here, don''t worry about Bai Yuqiao." Gu Qi fell to the ground in admiration. What her deskmate said has never changed. ¡ª¡ª Bo group. Lu Wenbin handed Bo Yunli several small language documents with many pages. "President, it came from s Zhou." Lu Wenbin did not dare to ask more about Skynet. He only knew that the acquisition object was a high authority account in s Zhou. And the owner of the account is Si Qing, the young master of the Si family who immigrated from China to s Zhou earlier. Lu Wenbin has heard rumors about young master Si. It is said that he was also a No. 1 figure in Chinese business circles. Others describe him as a bloodthirsty jackal. Yesterday, the president worked late in the group. I think this acquisition will be more complicated than before. Bo Yunli responded with an insipid voice. Lu Wenbin didn''t leave. He mysteriously took out his mobile phone from behind: "president, Miss Su''s midterm exam results came out today. Her head teacher sent me a copy. Would you like to see it?" Chapter 218 Bo Yunli didn''t look up and ordered the table. Lu Wenbin immediately put his mobile phone there. Bo Yunli stopped the document in his hand, took his cell phone and looked at it. A few seconds later, the fingers holding the mobile phone stagnated, and then slightly raised their eyebrows. In the past, he only knew Su Ye''s math scores in two exams. This was the first time he saw Su Ye''s general subject scores. This achievement is OK. Lu Wenbin was surprised: "I didn''t expect Miss Su to be so good at math. I was worried that Miss Su would praise the young master''s IQ in the future. Now..." Bo Yunli said, "what?" Lu Wenbin gave a look: "young master of the future ~" Bo Yun paused. He didn''t know what the picture was. He coughed and continued to look at the document. Lu Wenbin narrowed his eyes and got a raise next quarter. There''s a play! He took back his mobile phone and stared at Su Ye''s grades for a while: "it''s a pity that other subjects are weaker. Mathematics is so good. Why are other subjects so low?" Bo Yunli said softly, "you can try." ¡°£¿¡± Lu Wenbin didn''t understand: "president, what do you want me to try?" Bo Yunli: "try, every subject has the same score." ¡ª¡ª By school time. Sue''s full marks in math have been fried in the whole school. The students worshipped her together, and she solved the Mathematical Olympiad problems in two ways. Before, Su also said he wanted to test Qingda''s post, which was pushed up again by the fans. Everyone is guessing, if Su also works hard in other subjects, what level can her total score reach. It does not rule out the possibility that she is particularly partial to mathematics, but she can get a full score in mathematics, which is definitely not an average IQ. There should be no problem in promoting other subjects to the level of the top class. Su also came out of the teaching building half an hour later than usual. Now there are so many people asking her questions. Gu Qi also helped her push off a lot. Today, Bo Yunli still didn''t have time to pick her up. Passing by the parking lot, Su also looked at her old position. This man is very busy these two days. At dinner. What Su ate most was the roast chicken brought back by Su Jinyang. Su Jinyang looked at her with a happy face. Su also felt that the taste of this roast chicken was very familiar. It seemed to be the taste of an old brand that she had eaten before. The roast chicken in that family is hard to buy. ¡ª¡ª At 10 pm, Bo Yunli finally finished his work and left the group. When he started the car, he wanted to go home and have a rest. But when he recovered, he found that he had driven the car to the door of Su''s house. That''s crazy. I only met at noon yesterday. Now I want to see you again. He sent a wechat to the little girl. After a long time, there was no reply. He looked at the time. It was 22:10. He might have had a rest. He smiled at himself. Just as he was about to start the car, he only heard two very light knocks on the window. The next second, the door is opened. It''s not a little girl. It''s a little boy in his pajamas and coat. It''s... The little girl''s brother. Su Xing slept for a while. When he got up to go to the bathroom, he saw the lights on outside the door from the window. He often observed brother Yunli sending his sister home, so he knew the car. "Brother Yunli, are you looking for my sister?" This is the first time they have met. Su Xing is very familiar. Bo Yunli looked at the little steamed stuffed bun and remained silent for two seconds. I didn''t invite him to get on the bus for the time being. Su Xing didn''t get on the bus with the door open. He directly lay down at the co pilot''s place. Seeing that Bo Yunli didn''t speak, he wasn''t embarrassed. He took out his mobile phone and turned over and said, "brother Yunli, my sister is so cute. I''ve taken a lot of private photos of my sister at home recently. Do you want to see it?" My sister''s private photo album is his most proud work. He has taken nearly 100 photos in more than a month. He has never had a chance to share with others. Today, he finally found a chance. Brother Yunli must be very interested in my sister''s usual appearance. Bo Yunli: " Su Xing looked at him with his little head tilted. Doesn''t he want to see it? Just a little lost, he wanted to put away his mobile phone and turned to leave. The next second, he listened to Bo Yunli''s very gentle way: "get in the car and talk. It''s cold outside." Chapter 219 Twenty minutes later. Bo Yunli sent all the photos related to Su ye in Su Xing''s mobile phone to his photo album called "fiancee". Not one. Even if it''s taken or repeated, we won''t let go. There is a picture of Su Xing putting the card issued by Jiang Meimei on Su Ye''s hair. There are photos of sue eating roast chicken. There are photos of Su planting seven gods in the garden. There are photos of sue moving the refrigerator with her bare hands. ¡­¡­ What''s this, baby. Su Xing waited. He was not in a hurry. He held Bo Jiu in the car and shook his legs on the co pilot. He took out a lollipop from his pocket, peeled off the sugar paper, and wrapped sugar in his small red mouth. While playing thin nine, a lollipop fell on the leather seat accidentally. He quickly picked up the sugar, took the paper and rubbed the seat. The sugar water was very sticky, and the paper scraps stuck to it. The more he rubbed, the more he spent. Brother not confident, he looked at Bo Yunli, "I''m sorry," Yun Li brother. Listening to Jiang Meimei, Yunli''s brother has a serious obsessive-compulsive disorder of cleanliness. What he just did is enough to drive him crazy. Bo Yunli stared at the sugar stain on the seat for two seconds. Su Xing swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was very nervous. The third second, Bo Yunli''s long and narrow eyes bent a good-looking arc: "small things, there is no need to apologize. I like sugar. I''ll buy it for you later." Su Xing smiled. What Jiang Meimei heard was really gossip. It was not allowed at all. Brother Yunli was the best. Bo Yunli looked at wechat. The little girl still didn''t reply. After thinking about it, she asked, "where''s your sister? Did you sleep?" Su Xing blinked: "I didn''t sleep." Bo Yunli''s eyes narrowed slightly and couldn''t sleep back to his wechat? Su Xing continued to put the sugar he picked up into his mouth: "my sister is taking a bath." Bo Yunli: " Su Xing casually pointed to the window of my sister''s room: "look, that''s my sister''s room. You can see it after she washes it out in a moment." Bo Yunli: " He looked down. It turned out that Su Ye''s room was so close to his car. The room lights were still on, and the curtains were a layer of translucent yarn. Su Xing yawned and put his small mobile phone back in his pocket: "brother Yunli, I want to go back to bed." Bo Yunli helped him button up his coat hat and patted his big hand on his head. He has a small head and is cute. Su Xing and Su also look a bit like each other. Somehow, Bo Yunli suddenly remembered what Lu Wenbin said about the future young master of the Bo family. The little guy left, and Bo Yunli''s eyes fell on the girl''s French window. The little girl is taking a bath The picture in my mind is becoming indescribable. It''s dangerous to think so. He straightened up and prepared to drive. But as soon as I started the car, I saw that the light in Su Ye''s bedroom was on again. She came out after taking a bath. The light reflected the girl''s thin figure clearly through the gauze curtain. Especially when she went to the desk by the window and sat down, he could even tell that she was only wearing a wide T-shirt with a panoramic view of her leg lines. Bo Yunli frowned. This kind of curtain is used in a girl''s boudoir. Sue is also careless and doesn''t care at all. At the same time, he received a reply from Su Ye. Little ancestor: Yes, I just saw it. What''s the matter? Bo Yunli decided to give a kind reminder with the mentality of his old father. He tapped a few words on the keyboard with his long finger ¡ª¡ª Sue also took a bath. Her hair was half dry and the room was hot. She casually pulled a large T-shirt and put it on. She went to the desk and crossed her legs. She enjoyed her beautiful straight, long and white legs comparable to supermodels for a while. First, I replied to Bo Yunli''s wechat, then turned on the computer and prepared to reply to Su Jinyang''s email. She knows that her niece and granddaughter''s curtains are very transparent, but this is a villa area. Usually no one passes by, so she is more casual. A moment later, she received a reply. Cornucopia: if you don''t wear pants, you are easy to catch a cold. Chapter 220 Su also looked down at her legs and slowly looked out of the window. Her eyes instantly became a seam. The lights can be seen out of the window. Bo Yunli''s car, parked under his window? Peeping? Pervert? But after all, there are curtains. Shouldn''t you see clearly? Just thinking, his wechat came again. Cornucopia: blow dry your hair before you sleep. Can you see even when your hair is only half dry? Two minutes later. Another one. Cornucopia: take time to change a curtain. It''s too transparent and unsafe. Sue also smoked from the corner of her mouth. Do you know what hobbies are when you know the curtains and make complaints about them? She thought for a moment and sent a voice: "wait for me." After sending it, she got up and walked slowly to the window. At this time, Bo Yunli in the car looked at the girl''s figure more and more clearly, and the Adam''s apple jumped unconsciously. He leaned back in his chair and changed his sitting position with his legs overlapping. She doesn''t want to open the curtains She wears a little less. Although there is no one around now. After a second of entanglement, he returned to the past with a voice: "OK." He missed her. His voice is very unique, low mixed with a sense of ease, an indescribable sense of abstinence. However, it still can''t change his deeply rooted abnormal image in Su Ye''s heart. Bo Yunli looked at the window. After a long time, the curtain did not open. Instead, the seam in the curtain moved. The girl stretched out a good-looking hand and raised a finger at him. Of course not the thumb. Bo Yunli scolded a word with a low smile. ¡ª¡ª That night, Bo Yunli had a dream. In the dim night, the little girl stood by the window and finally opened the curtain. I don''t know where a white light came. Through the window, she was also bright. Her hair was half dry and her big white T-shirt barely covered her thighs. The picture in the dream is very clear. Her clavicle lines are thin and fragile. Her white jade like legs seem to linger in the water mist, roll the fragrance after bathing, and casually hook people. The dream got out of control later. He couldn''t help it. He went into the little girl''s boudoir and pulled up her T-shirt that couldn''t cover anything. Inside, it''s pink leopard print. The little girl still speaks so straight. She asked, "do you want to sleep with me?" He squeezed her by the window and replied, "I want to marry you." ¡ª¡ª When he woke up the next day, it was a little late. Bo Yunli took a bath and stood by the hand washing table in the bedroom. He applied hand sanitizer to his palm for the second time. After washing, he smoked some paper towels and carefully pointed his fingers until he didn''t touch a drop of water. He held the washing table in one hand and pinched the center of his eyebrows in the other. After a long time, he glanced in the mirror. His eyes are beautiful, but cold. Obviously, it''s a kind of skin and bones, but after meeting someone He dressed meticulously, put on his gentle and thin glasses slowly, and turned and walked out. Lu Wenbin is already waiting in the living room. New documents came from s Zhou. I thought the president had slept a little more today, and his spirit must have recovered well. But after seeing the president, I found that there was a light cyan under the president''s eyelids. Why does it look a little excessive? Bo Yunli didn''t go to the group immediately. He sat down on the sofa and took the document to read it. Bo Zhan passed by the living room and looked at his handsome sun with satisfaction. Just about to leave, he retreated for a while. He also felt that the weather of Marshal sun today was a little unspeakable. As a passer-by, he sat next to Bo Yunli with earnest words and pretended to chat: "Yunli, follow also... Where has it developed?" Bo Yunli''s hand holding the document stagnated. But after he had such a dream, he asked himself what was the way to ask this question? Seeing that he didn''t speak, Bo Zhan asked, "is that so?" Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and looked at him. He saw his grandfather pursing his lips, like a goldfish without oxygen Kissing, only indirect, the one who drinks the same glass of water. Of course he won''t. Thin cloud was silent for two seconds and looked at Lu Wenbin, who secretly held a smile and didn''t open his eyes: "you''ll customize something later." Lu Wenbin smiled: "good president, what is customized?" Last time, I made Miss Su''s school uniform. Bo Yunli spit out two clear words: "curtain." Chapter 221 ¡ª¡ª Su Qi. Su Jinyang called Zhang Guangqiu in the morning and wanted to know more about Su also at school. After listening to Zhang Guangqiu, he knew that the mid-term exam of No. 1 middle school was a while ago, and the results had come out yesterday. Su ye, I got full marks in math. Su Jinyang was too late to be shocked by this matter. Zhang Guangqiu said briefly what happened to Su ye at school recently. Zhang Guangqiu finally caught Su Ye''s parents and quickly took this opportunity to communicate with them. Su Jinyang thought that students would have nothing else to do in school except study, but Zhang Guangqiu had a huge amount of information about everything. He responded for a long time. Among them, what he cares most is that Su Ye was raped by the Internet because of an untrue post some time ago. It is said that director Yan personally came to help her clarify it. Su Jinyang was deeply surprised that Su also knew Yan Bureau. How they met and through whom, Su Jinyang is unknown. But anyway, Yan Bureau has helped Su so much. If you have time, you should take Su ye and invite Yan bureau to have a meal to express your gratitude. Otherwise, the etiquette is too considerate. However, Su Jinyang has mixed up to now, let alone Yan Bureau. He doesn''t even have the phone number of Yan Bureau Secretary. It seems that he can only wait until Su also comes back in the evening. ¡ª¡ª One middle school. The fourth class in the morning is math. Gao Shengnan is not in high spirits. It is reasonable to say that the first and second grades are in their own classes, which is progress. But Rong ruo''s score Waterloo, from the first in the previous class, directly stepped back to the 16th in the class, which disappointed her very much. But Sue is the one who hit her the most. She approved the full score paper herself. Su didn''t draw lots for the math exam. The four corners of the paper were complete. Gao Shengnan didn''t recognize it at all. He thought it belonged to Bai Yuqiao in his class. It''s ironic to think about it now. As soon as the bell rang, she received the lesson plan and left without stopping. Su also burst out of the cold about the full score in the exam, which made Rong Ruo feel inexplicably that he was in sympathy with Bai Yuqiao. She even felt that she was influenced by Su when she stepped back to No. 16. When she passed by Bai Yuqiao with her meal card, she pretended to whisper: "I really hope Bo Yunli can recognize Su Ye''s true face as soon as possible. If it goes on like this, Su will compare us all." Bai Yuqiao had a good rest. She knew Rong Ruo was intentional. But a moment later, she took out her cell phone. Qi Yu sent her several wechat messages these days, but she didn''t reply. Qi Yu knows that she has a wide range of contacts and knows a lot of media. What she says is that she wants to find someone she can trust and teach Su ye a good lesson. Publicize Sue''s past scandals and let others know how she once chased other men. The influence of the post bar is too small, and it''s easy to be attacked by people stealing numbers like last time. If it''s on the news, it''s not an ordinary influence. Bo Yunli''s face must be unbearable, and he will hate su. Bai Yuqiao doesn''t know why Qi Yu hates Su ye so much, but she really hesitates. But I think it''s a little cheap. After thinking about it, I put my mobile phone back first and took out a book to calm my mind. At the gate of class 23. Su also came out of the toilet. She just wanted to go back to the house to get her meal card, but fan Zhongjin stopped her. "Su ye, are you interested in going to the rocket class brought by the teacher? I can help you tell the headmaster." Chapter 222 There was a sound of discussion around. "Only yesterday did I get results. Did teacher Fei come to rob people so soon?" "Do you think the school flower will agree?" "Guess? The head teacher of the rocket class will invite him in person. He will certainly take special care of him in the future. Su also has strong grades. If he misses this opportunity, he can''t go." "But teacher Fei is not authentic." "No way, this is the reality." Fan Zhongjin had long been eyeing Su ye, but at that time, he only knew that Su ye had good medical skills. He was afraid that her poor grades would affect the enrollment rate of his class, so he didn''t ask for anyone. As soon as the midterm exam results came out, fan Zhongjin came to the spirit. If you can get a full score in mathematics, you are definitely not stupid. If you can get a full score in physics with your own help, you will have a long face just thinking about it. Moreover, according to Zhang Guangqiu, it is absolutely no problem to enter Qingda through specialty. He can''t wait a day for such a versatile student who can improve his enrollment rate. Wait one more day, afraid of being asked to leave by other teachers. He stared at the students around him, took Su to one side and continued: "Su, the teacher is the leader of the physics group. The teacher will strengthen your training and make great progress." Su''s tone was also very light, but she was very polite: "sorry, I''ll stay in class 23." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fan Zhongjin was stunned. Did he hear right? Sue wants to stay in class 23, too? Why is the child so unproductive? "Su ye, the learning environment is very important. If you can go to the top class and feel the learning atmosphere of the top class, your progress is much faster than that of staying in class 23. Teacher, I don''t accept all students. Like Gu Qi of your class, her grades are actually up to the standard of the top class, but the teacher didn''t tell her that the teacher liked you..." Su also frowned and dug at the foot of the wall, but what he just said was not like that. She glanced at him and slightly raised her eyebrows: "teacher fan, when did you get divorced, I''ll think about it again." Su also returned to class for a long time. Fan Zhongjin reacted and touched his bare head. How does the child talk? Curse him for divorce, then he has to find someone to get married first? Hey. I don''t know where Zhang Guangqiu is more attractive than himself. ¡ª¡ª Returning to the class, Tian Chong looked at her with embarrassment: "Su ye, can you help me talk about this problem?" Last time when Zhang Gang wrote the paper, Su also offered to give him a lecture. He didn''t see it. At the thought of here, he wanted to bury himself. Sue also slowly hooked her lips, looked at his expression for a while, and then began to give him a lecture. Tian Chong listened carefully with his eyebrows locked. A moment later, he suddenly patted his forehead: "it''s amazing. Hey, I didn''t understand this question twice. I''ll understand it once you tell it. You say this method is much simpler than the teacher said." Sue also turned her pen. Tian Chong remembered the question and mysteriously turned to Su ye: "is that what you did?" "What?" Sue looked at him, too. "How can you make such rapid progress in such a short time? What''s the secret to share with me?" Sue also touched her chin and didn''t think about what to say. Gu Qi took the lead and said, "I know." She took out a pile of papers from the table hole and crazy Amway: "it''s this set of Li Yunbai test paper, that is, I made the math paper in it, and my grades improved by leaps and bounds. I made progress in several other subjects." Su also nodded secretly. Gu Qi is really a clever ghost. Tian Chong took the paper like a treasure: "Su ye, can you lend it to me?" Su also said that Tian Chong could do well in this paper and improve his grades a lot. Gu Qi added: "the answer is written in the book. Don''t draw on the paper. It''s precious." ¡ª¡ª Afternoon, Bo group. Bo Yunli returned to the office after the meeting. Lin Zhan was already standing at his desk waiting for him. Seeing that he finally came back, Lin Zhan quickly and carefully closed the office door with a serious expression: "cousin, after my repeated comparison, l''s programming habits are very similar to Y''s assistant account. It seems that... They are likely to be the same person..." Chapter 223 Bo Yunli was sorting out the meeting report. When he heard Lin Zhan''s words, his hand suddenly stopped. Even though there has been speculation, it is still some surprise to hear this answer. He leaned against the back of the chair, crossed his legs, changed his sitting position, picked up a pen and turned it around, as if thinking about something. Lin Zhan couldn''t think of anything else. She was shocked to know that her idol she had worshipped for many years was Y''s assistant. What kind of person is this y? Can l this Godfather level God be an assistant to him? No wonder I can''t crack his account. He looked at Bo Yun''s thoughtful expression: "cousin, when did you start to doubt? There are so many hackers, how can you doubt that l is Y''s assistant?" Every instruction given by an unpredictable person like my cousin must have been carefully deliberated and analyzed. Then, Bo Yunli met Lin Zhan''s worship and said frankly, "guess casually." Lin Zhan: " Bo Yunli is really a big guess. From the assumption that Raj is l, Su is y, Raj and Su also know, to the inference that l is Y''s assistant. It''s all speculation. Unexpectedly, the result of hypothetical reasoning was confirmed. This shows that The previous assumptions are likely to be true. "Cousin, do you have any eyebrows about L''s real identity?" "If you can know the identity of L, then Y''s identity..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The sound of Lin Zhan around seemed to be getting smaller. Bo Yunli looked out of the window and narrowed his eyes intriguingly. He can confirm that Lei Jie is L. if Lei Jie and Su do know each other, then Y''s identity Lin Zhan found out that the last landing before y reappeared was 40 years ago It happened that it was the year when Aunt Su also died. Bo Yunli tapped his fingers on the table. Is this little fiancee really a little ancestor? He clicked on his cell phone, randomly registered an account, and then followed Raj''s ins. It is set as a special reminder, and the message will be pushed as soon as there is an update. He didn''t know what he was waiting for. In short, he paid attention first. "Cousin?" Bo Yunli converged and looked at Lin Zhan. Why hasn''t he left yet? "By the way," Bo Yunli gave him the document on his right hand side. "You go to s Zhou on the plane tonight." Lin Zhan looked at the small language document and looked like a great enemy. He was afraid that he would screw things up. After all, his cousin wanted to buy authority from Si Qing this time. The man knew that it was his cousin who wanted to buy his authority. It was strange that he didn''t start the price. Bo Yunli looked at Lin Zhan''s expression of myocardial infarction and said as usual, "relax and contact me if you have something." Just after Lin Zhan left, Bo Yunli received a call. Look at the number. It''s su Jinyang. "Yunli, I wonder if you have time this weekend. I''d like to have a meal and thank director Yan for taking care of Su Ye. If you can come..." After what happened last time, Su Jinyang already regarded Bo Yunli as half his son-in-law. Having heard that Yan Bureau was very dignified and unsmiling, Su Jinyang had no bottom in his heart. But Bo Yunli works calmly, which makes him feel very safe. Bo Yunli didn''t react much when he heard the speech. He knew that Su Jinyang''s worry was superfluous. But He asked, "is Sue going too?" Su Jinyang replied, "of course she wants to go." Bo Yunli looked at his itinerary for the next few days. Full. Think about it and speak in a second. "Send it to me at a fixed time, thank you." A digression One watch~ Thank you for [confirming that I met the right you] and [anthocyanin]~ Chapter 224 ¡ª¡ª Su''s study. After putting down the phone, Su Jinyang breathed a sigh of relief. As soon as I turned around, I ran into Liu Guifang, who didn''t know when to stand behind him, quietly. "Also know Yan Bureau, not because of your relationship?" Liu Guifang''s tone was shocked. When she heard that Su also knew Yan bureau at the school gate, she naturally thought it was due to her son Su Jinyang. But I just heard what my son said on the phone. Isn''t it? Dinner time. Su Jinyang looked kindly at Su ye: "also, my father knew that you were at school last time. I heard that director Yan helped you solve it. You contact him. My father wants to invite him to dinner at the weekend. Thank him very much." Xu Huanying kept the posture of putting vegetables in her mouth and looked at Su ye, a little stunned. Although she doesn''t watch the legal channel, she is also thunderous about the name of director Yan. Su Xing is not interested in these things and is burying himself in shelling shrimp for the old sister. With his head down and two small hands fiddling with the shrimp, he looked very serious. One of the essential skills of warm male in the official account of Jiang Mei Mei is shrimp peeling. His elder sister is spoiled by Yunli''s brother outside. At home, he is spoiled. Su also fed Su Xing a meal and replied faintly: "don''t be polite to him." Su Jinyang put down his chopsticks unhappily: "also, you are obedient. You don''t understand these worldly sophistication, especially for people like Yan Bureau. If they help you, you have to at least invite others to dinner to express your gratitude, or it won''t make sense." "In this way, you should be embarrassed to open your mouth. You give his mobile phone number to Dad, and dad tells him." Su was also very extravagant. He picked up four naked shrimp meat with chopsticks and sent it to the entrance: "I didn''t save his mobile phone number, I forgot." ¡°£¿¡± Su Jinyang was stunned. Liu Guifang squinted at Su ye, with an expression of hatred for iron and steel. Last time I let myself lose face in front of my friends. She didn''t save the mobile phone number of Yan bureau? I don''t take such a good opportunity. It''s speechless. This should be changed to Rong Ruo. Don''t mention saving your mobile phone number. You might have called Godfather long ago. I really don''t know the world. I don''t know how hard adults work to maintain contacts! Xu Huanying was rare to be smart. She was not in a hurry. She asked patiently, "also, there is no mobile phone number. Is there any other contact information?" Su also looked at her, then looked at Liu Guifang, who was angry and wrinkled, and whispered, "well, we all use wechat." A table of people: wechat?! For people of Yan Bureau''s age, wechat generally has only family members, comrades in arms or senior leaders. Su also has Yan Bureau wechat? It''s much better than having a cell phone number. Liu Guifang felt her face ache for a moment, and she turned her mouth and didn''t speak. Xu Huanying reacted for a while and was pleasantly advised: "also, then ask. Your father recognizes the reason for death and doesn''t invite Yan bureau to dinner. He''s not at ease." Sue also thought for two seconds and nodded. Su Jinyang didn''t know his relationship with Yan Zhengwei. If he didn''t let him invite him, he probably wouldn''t give up. At this time, the mobile phone in Sue''s pocket shook. She glanced at it. It was from Lei Jie. Because Lei Jie often sent spam messages recently, she didn''t care too much. But the next second, she noticed that Lei Jie sent a picture. After thinking about it, she was afraid it was related to Skynet, so she clicked it Here, Su Jinyang heard Su Ye''s reply and smiled gently. Liu Guifang, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, didn''t know what to think: "son, I''ll go with you then. I''m old and attach importance to going together." "This......" Su Jinyang hesitated. Xu Huanying blocked half of her face with her hand and gave Su Jinyang a wink from an angle invisible to Liu Guifang. Su Jinyang received it and coughed softly: "Mom, you''d better rest at home. When you go out, you''ll accidentally knock and bump me. I can''t take care of you." "Son, I''m in good health... Hey? Where are you going? Have you finished your meal so soon?" Before Liu Guifang finished speaking, Su Jinyang directly found an excuse to leave the table She was embarrassed, but no one cared about her at the dinner table. She didn''t even have a word of comfort, as if she didn''t exist. Su Xing picked up the last shrimp and gave it to her: "sister?" Su also lowered his head and pinched his mobile phone, slightly stunned. After a long time, Su Xing shouted again, "sister, what are you looking at?" Su also looked up at Su Xing, some absentmindedly ate shrimp, and then looked back to the mobile phone screen. What Raj sent is not an ordinary picture, but a picture. Besides, it''s a picture of Su Ye. ¡ª¡ª In the evening of Kyoto, it is morning in country M. Lei Jie recently made several night scenes in a row, busy day and night upside down. In his current capacity, he can refuse this kind of high-intensity shooting. But he didn''t. people say that there is only a thin line between madman and genius. Raj perfectly interprets this sentence. Especially when he is trapped by things and can''t clear his mind, he prefers to paralyze himself with work. At this moment, he stayed up all night. He just came home from the crew. Without rest, he directly turned on the computer and skillfully clicked on a folder. Inside are all photos from a post bar of a university in China. They are all photos that Su also sent to the post bar when she was secretly photographed by her classmates at school. Since the last mail, Raj has doubts about y''s identity. Everything was given to a schoolgirl named Gu Qi. He checked Gu Qi''s life experience, which was very common, but in the process of checking, a man attracted his attention. Gu Qi has a deskmate who is a school flower. His name is Su Ye. Su is also a man of the moment in No. 1 middle school. Lei Jie can easily climb over the wall and enter the post bar of No. 1 middle school, and you can see a lot of her photos. When Lei Jie first saw Su Ye''s picture, he felt very familiar. Although they have been netizens and haven''t met, the feeling of familiarity is still strong. Is that impossible? He met his boss forty years ago. Now 40 years later, he has been 60. How can the boss be a girl? But the feeling between eyebrows and eyes... Is really familiar. And from the way of speaking, programming technology and other aspects, he can be sure that the current y is the boss himself, not relatives and children. In order to test this bold conjecture, he specially analyzed the posts of the wild map of school flowers before, and calculated the approximate time when Su also went to school. Then the next day, at Su Ye''s school time, send the meaningless information to the boss. As a result, Su was looking down at his mobile phone in almost every picture of the school flowers coming out that morning. Before that, in the photos taken by Su, she never had the habit of looking at her mobile phone while walking. There are many students on campus. In order to improve accuracy, he deliberately sent messages for several days. The boss''s hacker technology is above himself. He has no choice but this method. After many days of trial, the results are all the same. Just now, he directly sent a picture of Su ye to the boss to see the boss''s reaction. The result was the same as he thought. Then he sent several more. ¡ª¡ª Su also came here. When she received a series of pictures sent by L, she had gone back to her room to do her homework. She picked up her cell phone quite irritably. See Lei Jie send another sentence after the picture. come straight to the point. 50: Boss, is this you in the picture? Chapter 225 Sue also tugged at the corners of her lips. The greasy man has nothing to do. What are you doing with her vest? If she admitted it, it would be equivalent to admitting that she was only 19 years old 40 years later. I can''t explain. It''s troublesome. She left the cell phone alone and continued to concentrate on her homework. Thinking of coming back later, Raj may not be interested. ¡ª¡ª She didn''t reply to Raj until she went to school the next morning. Y: Are you crazy? I don''t know you. I may be so young? After returning, he put his mobile phone back in his pocket and walked to the teaching building. She belittled Raj''s worship of the boss and her determination to know who she was. Raj didn''t lose interest, but replied to her immediately. The screen of the mobile phone lying in her pocket lights up again and again. It''s all messages from Lei Jie. The last one is. 50: Boss, if you don''t admit that the person in the photo is you, I can only verify it myself. Say it in advance. You''re not allowed to be angry with me [dog head saves life]. Two minutes later, Sue entered the classroom as usual. Tian Chong wants to burst out of learning recently. He has prepared several questions for Su to help him. Su was also very patient. He went back to his seat, pulled a page of paper and calculated for him. Tian Chong sat on his side, his arm on Su Ye''s table, and his expression was very serious. There was a very strong learning atmosphere between them. At this time, Gu Qi, who set Leijie ins account as a special reminder, suddenly received an update reminder from his idol. She couldn''t wait to turn on her cell phone to check. ¡°¡­¡­¡± A few seconds later, she looked down at the screen and looked up at her deskmate. After repeated several times, she suddenly screamed wildly. Tian Chong and Su are also smart. This call almost sent them away. The whole class looked at Gu Qi. Gu Qi lowered his head and whispered in a voice that only the three of them could hear: "also, is this person you in the picture?" Su also nodded in his heart and took Gu Qi''s mobile phone and looked at it. Just now, Lei Jie took a photo of Su ye on his ins account... Po. He chose the most beautiful one. Then the photo was virtualized. But even so, you can still see the fuzzy school uniform and the stuffy blue hair. At the top of the picture, he also wrote three words: "my boss." With Lei Jie''s current traffic, it is conceivable that this news has caused a sensation on the Internet. In just a few seconds, there are many messages at the bottom of the picture. Fans from all over the world are asking what "my boss" means, who is this person in the end, and is it the still photo of the heroine in Raj''s next film? Tian Chong looked at the screen and blinked: "I''ll go, Su ye, this person is really like you..." "This second goods!" Before Tian Chong finished, he saw that Su also scolded and hurried out of the classroom with his mobile phone. Tian Chong and Gu Qi looked at each other, confused. Sue also went into the women''s toilet, found a compartment, took out her mobile phone and clicked Skynet. Y: Want to die? Lei Jie has been waiting for her. Seeing her reply, he deleted the ins message in seconds, and then quickly returned a voice. 50: Don''t be angry, boss. I''ve deleted that message. I''ll say it''s stolen in a minute. No one will care. He also said that the person was not you. I tried it out as soon as I tried. Don''t worry, no one knows I''m L, and I''ve handled the photos Sue didn''t want to tell him one more word. Tian Chong and Gu Qi almost recognized them just now. Where did he get confidence? How can he be sure that no one knows he''s l? Once that person happens to know himself? ¡ª¡ª At the same time, the president''s office. Bo Yunli is staring at the screenshot of Lei Jie''s ins message in his mobile phone. Text: my boss. Photo: Su Ye. A digression Si Geng ~ ho ho Chapter 226 No matter what it is, he can recognize the little girl in the picture at a glance. He had a hunch that the message would be deleted in seconds, so he took a screenshot in advance. The screenshot is nothing else. It''s just a habit. I want to save everything related to su. Now all the answers are right in this screenshot. Raj = L. Su also = y. And Y is not someone else. It can only be the girl who died unexpectedly 40 years ago This is as like as two peas. It is no wonder that Wang Qingshen can draw the same picture as Grandpa''s study. Originally, it was painted by others. Bo Yunli breathed out slowly and was quite calm. I didn''t feel very surprised. He just thought of one thing and couldn''t help frowning. According to the limited information on the Internet, he calculated that when the little girl left that year, she was only in her early twenties, younger than herself. But if calculated by seniority I have a headache. Would she mind? The person who was originally engaged to him suddenly became a little girl he liked. This involves many supernatural phenomena, which is not his field of expertise. But he guessed casually that it might have something to do with Lin Zhan''s seeing Su jump down from the fourth floor that day. He tapped a few times on the keyboard to see if there were any myths and legends that could be related to it. As a result, a wordless Title pops up in the web page. [wronged soul demands life] There is also a line of small words below. [it''s necessary to deal with the enemy''s life.] Degree? Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows slightly. If Su really wanted to take her life, he was afraid he would only help her bring the man to her. Ask her, is that enough? Not enough, he has. A moment later, his eyes fell back on the screen capture of his mobile phone. Since I can confirm the identity of the little girl through this information, others may be able to. Especially the covetous old guys in the grandpa group. Grandpa and Wang Qingshen almost scratched each other in order to rob Su Ye''s painting This is pretty good. If it is used by someone with a heart, it will be bad for the little girl. Then Raj will die. No matter what the purpose of Lei Jie''s message is, his practice is very inappropriate and thoughtless. This person is too crazy to use ins as a social platform. Think about it, Bo Yunli dialed Lu Wenbin''s inside line. ¡ª¡ª Sue is here, too. When she returned to the classroom, Gu Qi looked sorry: "also, the news was deleted. I feel that the person is really you. If you delete it later, maybe you can be angry!" With that, she looked at her classmate who had a clear temperament and a face against the sky. Su also said, "I''m wrong, not me." I''ve rubbed Raj on the ground 10000 times. Tian Holmes Chong also set up an INS account, looked at the stolen number sent by Lei Jie, clarified it, and touched his chin: "Su ye, I don''t think it''s that simple. You''ve paid attention to answering your mobile phone recently. Maybe Hollywood really wants to sign you. This is the smoke bomb they put out in advance." The word "my boss" at the top of the photo was deleted before Gu Qi could pay attention to it. As for the other students in the class, I didn''t even see that picture. So this incident only exploded in a small area between Gu Qi and Tian Chong. Su ignored Tian Chong and continued to fiddle with his bottles of medicine. One minute later, Gu Qi refreshed ins again. Then she was shocked to find that Reggie''s account couldn''t be browsed. Then, INS officially issued a notice that Reggie''s account was officially blocked The reason is also very sufficient. It is said that there is a risk of number theft due to repeated abnormal login of the account. In order to ensure the privacy and safety of the star, his account was temporarily closed. As for the date of unsealing, I don''t know Chapter 227 This reason coincides with the clarification of stolen numbers sent by Raj before. Therefore, although fans regret, they also said that idol privacy and safety are the most important. Su also looked at Gu Qi''s mobile phone screen. His first reaction was great joy. It''s just what she wants. Forever. But the next second, her hand overturning the medicine bottle stopped Lei Jie just released the statement of being stolen, and his account was officially blocked. What a coincidence. What''s more, without external pressure, INS will not be foolish enough to shut down a large traffic account like Reggie. Therefore, it is human factors. Blocking Lei Jie''s account is also beneficial to Su, so this man is not an enemy. But this person will have this kind of action, mostly... Guess his identity. Su also pressed his temples. One day he went out without looking at the Yellow calendar, he dropped his horse one after another. She quickly locked a person in her mind. Before Lei Jieyun entered the country, it was also by his hand ¡ª¡ªX©nX¡ª¡ª Country M. Lei Jie, who is waiting to be filmed by the crew, finds his account closed and messy in the wind alone. The surrounding shooting site is just the vast land of western cowboy style. Very desolate, very sad, very appropriate. He also knew that this could not be the original intention of INS officials. He thought the boss was punishing himself. But it should be punished, he admitted. One side of the agent knew the news. Instead of helping him relax, he took a long sigh of relief and clapped his hands. ¡°bravo£¡¡± Lei Jie''s ins account is a time bomb. If it is not updated once a month, it can paralyze the network. Lei Jie, dressed in jeans, holds his arm and touches the sexy stubble on his face. He looks unhappy. He didn''t send anything... Did he? However, he only dared to be unhappy with his agent. His eyes fell back to his mobile phone and saw the boss who didn''t reply to his message again. Second counsellor. "Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa Pa. 50: ... boss, I''ve been curious about your identity for more than 40 years. Impulse is the devil! In the future, as long as you don''t want to say, I will never ask why you are still so young. Kneel down and beg the boss not to untie my assistant account and give me another chance. Don''t abandon me! ¡­¡­ Sue didn''t even answer him a punctuation mark. Level 10 cold. ¡ª¡ª Bo group tea room. Lu Wenbin handles things and is helping the president cook tea. His assistant Xiao Zhou, a young man in his early twenties, was holding a tea can and asked him curiously, "brother Lu, the number just given to you by the president is ins senior?" "High level?" Lu Wenbin poured some tea: "the person who deserves our president to leave his mobile phone number will be as simple as the top?" Xiao Zhou opened his mouth: "the president is so possessive? A male star sent a photo similar to Miss Su, and he banned other people''s accounts?" Lu Wenbin gave him a look of "sisters, heroes think alike": "our president never looked at Miss Su directly before, but now, the eyes at Miss Su sting and hot." As he said this, he gave a "tut" sound, and his tone was a little envious: "I''m afraid Miss Su will suffer in the future." Xiao Zhou thought, "brother Lu, do you think Miss Su herself is in that picture?" Lu Wenbin looked at Xiao Zhou and said reluctantly, "how is it possible? Lei Jie is a Hollywood star and Miss Su is just a senior three student. How can they know each other?" Chapter 228 ¡ª¡ª It was the weekend. Su Jinyang was afraid that the time of Yan bureau could not be determined, so he vacated his weekend two days in advance. But unexpectedly, Su also replied that Yan bureau had time on weekends, any day, and let him decide at will. Su Jinyang picked a day and booked a private room at the Kyoto Hotel. At noon, he arrived half an hour earlier than the agreed time. He came directly from the company, not with Sue. When he opened the private room door, he didn''t sweep his eyes into the private room. He directly turned back and hung his windbreaker coat at the door. Anyway, I must be the first to arrive. He pulled his clothes, arranged his appearance, and then turned to walk into the private room. As soon as I turned around, I saw a man sitting on the table. No one else, it is today''s protagonist, Yan Zhengwei. This was the first time Su Jinyang saw his real person. He was a little nervous unconsciously. But now he was more surprised than nervous. He arrived half an hour in advance to express his attention to Yan Bureau. After all, he should thank others for taking care of his daughter and be polite. But now, Yan Bureau arrived earlier than him. What is this picture? Su Jinyang certainly won''t feel that Yan bureau is paying attention to him. I won''t lend him a hundred courage. Su Jinyang briefly introduced himself, then sat opposite Yan Zhengwei and said enthusiastically: "director Yan, you may arrive later. Let''s order first..." Then he handed the menu to Yan Zhengwei. Yan Zhengwei smiled gently and raised his hand. "No, wait for her to come and let her order." Su Jinyang was stunned. What''s the reason for the younger generation to order? He thought Yan Zhengwei was being polite to him and didn''t think much. He looked down at the time and said to himself, "Yunli may have to wait a while." Hearing the word "Yunli", Yan Zhengwei took up his tea cup and gave a meal. His kind expression stiffened slightly. The elder martial sister didn''t tell him that the elder martial sister husband was coming, and he didn''t have any psychological preparation. The man''s eyes that can see through everything last time are still a little nervous. Su Jinyang was not eloquent. Seeing Yan Ju''s face seemed a little serious, he was even more nervous. He didn''t know what to say at all. In fact, Yan Zhengwei didn''t put on airs from beginning to end, but his whole popularity field was too strong and didn''t do anything, which made people feel a sense of awe that they didn''t dare to approach. The atmosphere in the private room was once frozen. In half an hour. Su also met Bo Yunli at the gate of the Kyoto Hotel. Both of them stepped on the spot. Su also knew that Su Jinyang also called Bo Yun Lilai. She touched the tip of her nose and remembered that Lei Jie''s account had been closed. At the moment, she looked at Bo Yunli with floating eyes. Does he know? If you know, how much do you know? Bo Yunli was very calm when he arrived. When he saw Su ye, he pulled a beautiful radian from the corner of his lips. The gate of the grand hotel is a combined structure of a welcoming gate and two side doors. The gate was very heavy. Bo Yunli helped Su open the door very gentlemanly and motioned her to enter. Su also glanced at the gate, and then chose to go to the side door. She was afraid that the moment she entered the door, Bo Yunli would suddenly let go and clip her with the door. Bo Yunli, who was one step behind, looked at the little girl''s back: " Two seconds later, a low smile. This guilty little expression is really cute. In the private room. When Su Jinyang raised his handkerchief to wipe his sweat for the tenth time, the private room door was finally pushed open. Su also came in with Bo Yunli. "Also, Yunli," Su Jinyang said with a sigh of relief, quickly stood up, patted Bo Yunli on the shoulder and motioned him to sit with himself. After Bo Yunli took his seat, he immediately chased Su Ye. Seeing that she was going to Yan Zhengwei, he reached out and ordered the table: "sit next to me." Su also looked at Su Jinyang and Yan Zhengwei, touched the tip of his nose and sat next to Bo Yunli. Su Jinyang looked at the pattern on the table at this time. The three of them sat on one side and Yan Ju sat opposite. It''s like leaving the guests aside. It''s really inappropriate. But is it too deliberate for him to get up and sit at the Yan bureau now? He was hesitating. The next second, Yan Bureau saw a menu in his hand. He took the initiative to get up and sit next to Su Ye. Su Jinyang didn''t react. Then Yan Zhengwei naturally and enthusiastically said, "also, I just searched and evaluated. It is said that the roast chicken in this house is very delicious. Would you like to try it?" Su Jinyang: " What about the unsmiling Yan bureau just now? And have a long table where two people should sit face to face. At the moment, all four people sat on the same side. Row by row? Eat fruit? Su Jinyang finally raised his handkerchief for the eleventh time and wiped his sweat. So what''s going on now? Su also looked at the pictures on the menu and was very embarrassed: "try it. Now many comments are brushed. In fact, it''s not delicious at all." Yan Zhengwei''s eyes lit up with awe when he heard the speech: "what else? This is cheating consumers. I''ll take care of this trend when I come back." Su Jinyang: " Does Yan Bureau take his daughter''s words too seriously? Su Jinyang looked at Bo Yunli and thought he would be as shocked as himself, but in fact, Bo Yunli was very calm. When Su also ordered good food, Yan Zhengwei handed the menu to Bo Yunli from behind su. Bo Yunli nodded slightly and politely refused: "you can order." Yan Zhengwei found that Bo Yunli''s name had changed and his attitude was more gentle than last time. He is still not sure what the relationship between Bo Yunli and director Yu is, but just because director Yu is afraid of him, he really doesn''t need to use honorifics to himself. It seems that it''s because of Su Ye. Yan Zhengwei had a feeling that Bo Yunli seemed to know the identity of senior sister. Looking at the harmonious atmosphere, Su Jinyang felt that Yan Bureau was not the same as the rumor. It''s very approachable. I was in a good mood and wanted to drink. He had seen his daughter drink before, and knew that Bo Yunli and Yan Bureau were driving and couldn''t drink, so he naturally asked, "also, do you want to drink with dad?" Su also looked at Su Jinyang. The person who loves drinking is her niece and granddaughter. Before I could refuse, two voices sounded from left to right almost at the same time. Bo Yunli: "she doesn''t drink." Yan Zhengwei: "she doesn''t drink." Su Jinyang: " All the dishes were on the table, and Sue was ready to start. Bo Yunli leaned back, put his hand on the back of the chair behind Su ye, looked at Yan Zhengwei, and seemed to want to talk to him. Here, Su also just brought the first dish to the entrance. Before he could swallow it, he heard Bo Yunli''s voice. "What kind of person are you, elder martial sister?" Chapter 229 Sue almost choked on a mouthful of food. Bo Yunli first poured her a glass of water, then patted her on the back and smoothed her breath. His fingertips touched her warm and delicate back neck, soft and smooth, with first-class touch. Seeing that Su was also relaxed, he looked at her side face with a smile: "I asked senior sister director Yan, what are you excited about?" Sue looked back at him. Definitely on purpose. But even if he knows his relationship with Raj, he won''t doubt his rebirth identity, will he? Su also shoots his eyes at Yan Zhengwei. Yan Zhengwei shrugged his shoulders, looked innocent and answered silently with his mouth: I didn''t say anything. Next, Bo Yunli''s problems emerge one after another. "What does your elder martial sister like to eat?" "What color do you like?" "Have you ever had a boyfriend?" "..." Su couldn''t bear it anymore: "Bo Yunli, are you sick?" Su Jinyang was stern when he heard his voice: "it''s also impolite! How can you talk like this? Yunli is chatting with director Yan. Don''t interrupt." Su Jinyang didn''t know who the elder martial sister was. He just thought Su was jealous because Bo Yunli asked about other women. She may be senior sister Yan Zhengwei. She must be very old. What vinegar can I eat? Oh, like her mother. With a smile, Bo Yunli put his hand on the back of Su Ye''s chair and rubbed it on her head, as if to gently comfort: "eat well, adults talk, children don''t interrupt." Su ye: " From Su Jinyang''s point of view, this is simply a model of gentlemanly elegance. Only Sue knows how dark he is. What made her angry most was that Yan Zhengwei was very interested in these topics. The effort of two people to have a meal almost wiped out her past deeds. She even came clean about not having a boyfriend. Does she want face? ¡ª¡ª After a meal, Su Jinyang sent Yan Zhengwei to the car first. Yan Zhengwei wants to go back to the Bureau, while Su Jinyang wants to go back to the company. The party will leave at the gate. Bo Yunli stood beside Su ye and said to Su Jinyang, "I''ll take her back. I just want to talk to her alone." Su Jinyang nodded at ease and took a car back to the company. Bo Yunli got on the bus first, lowered the window and looked at Su Ye standing outside: "get on the bus." Sue thought about it and opened the door to get in the car. There were people coming and going at the door of the hotel, but the car was so quiet that the needle could be heard. Bo Yunli is wearing a dark shirt today. The button of the shirt is buttoned up to the collar. The sacred sense of abstinence and the smell of birds and animals are perfectly integrated in him. Without starting the car immediately, he tapped the steering wheel with his bony fingers and glanced at the little girl in the rearview mirror. It looks like eighteen or nine years old. It''s very tender. The mind is only in its early twenties. Just experience more things, think more than their peers, and it''s more distressing. This is the generation. It''s big enough. He thought about his words and tried to narrow the generation span between them Su also had a calm expression here. A pair of soldiers came to block it and covered it with water and earth. She thought for a moment. The man just asked himself how he came back, what happened 40 years ago, or what she wanted to do when she came back. If she''s in a good mood, maybe she''ll tell him. It''s nothing. Then, Bo Yunli stopped his hand, stared at her deeply from the rearview mirror, and asked in a low voice. "Su ye, what do you think of your love for siblings?" Chapter 230 Su ye: "......" In a few seconds. A question mark rose slowly overhead. Sister brother love? What do you mean by that? A party who has personally experienced a supernatural event is beside him. Bo Yun politely puts so many questions to ask. What did he ask? Bo Yunli simplified the "gap" between the two generations into a strange brain circuit of sister brother love, and successfully knocked Su out. She didn''t react for a moment. She just felt that answering this question was much simpler than explaining how she was reborn. I didn''t think about it. I replied with a very natural and unrestrained atmosphere: "all good looks can be broken." This sentence was heard from Gu Qi. At that time, Gu Qi also said in particular: "also, we are all Yan dogs." Bo Yunli looked away from the rearview mirror and looked directly at Su Ye. Yan Hao? Can you break it? He has no concept of appearance, but based on the number of times he has been confessed by women from childhood, his appearance should be OK. If coupled with the male confession, his face should be very good. A few seconds later, he said in a meaningful tone: "or a little larger than the span of sister brother love, can it be broken?" Sue nodded brightly. How bad can it be a little bigger? Bo Yunli slowly took back his sight and raised his hand to start the car. At the same time, a smile of unknown meaning was raised on his lips: "fasten your seat belt." Su ye:? That''s it? Nothing else? What''s the meaning of his ***** smile of ''don''t regret what you said''? Sue also stared at his flawless profile for two seconds. This face is really good. wait. Sister and brother love It doesn''t mean... The two of them? This is sister brother love? Is this a grandson love? And I just said that Yan Hao can be broken "Actually, I just meant..." Su also just wanted to explain that Bo Yunli stepped on the accelerator to the end. Had rushed to his throat, he choked back. It''s broken. It seems that I got on a thief ship. No, it''s a thief car The car gradually moved away, revealing Bai Yuqiao who didn''t know when to stand at the door of the hotel and witnessed this scene. Today, Qi Yu also asked her to meet at the Kyoto Hotel. She knows that Qi Yu still wants to talk to her about dealing with Su Ye. In fact, Bai Yuqiao felt that his original intention when returning home was not to target Su ye, but simply felt that Su did not deserve it. But now sue is putting pressure on herself. Her medical skills are better than herself and her math scores are better than herself. It seems that she... Does have some ability. Bai Yuqiao should be convinced, but she is still unwilling. After the special mid-term exam, everyone''s focus is on Su ye, which has become more and more serious in recent days. Individual students in class 1 would rather go to the first floor to listen to Su than ask themselves if they can''t solve math problems. What else do you say? Sue''s lecture is easy to understand. As soon as Bai Yuqiao was hot headed, he promised Qi Yu to keep the appointment, but although she came, she didn''t decide whether to go in or not. I was hesitating at the door. Unfortunately, I saw Bo Yunli and Su ye again. After talking in the car for a long time, they looked very close. Bai Yuqiao pinched his fingers, put his hands into his pockets, as if determined, and raised his feet into the hotel. ¡ª¡ª Su''s house. Bo Yunli didn''t watch her get home as usual and then drove away. After Sue got off this time, he got off with him. Su also looked back with doubts. He walked calmly to the rear of the car, opened the trunk and took out a large bag with a brand logo printed on it. It''s heavy. I don''t know what''s inside Chapter 231 Su ye: "you won''t go in with me, will you?" Bo Yunli slowly closed the trunk and stood beside the car. With one hand in the pocket and the other carrying the bag. His voice was faint and said, "let''s go after changing the curtains. Your curtains are too transparent." Su ye: " It turned out that there were curtains in the bag. He still remembers the last time? Sue also wanted to refuse to bring things, but she swept the logo of the bag. It''s a sign that even the most ordinary skirt costs six figures up. It is conceivable how objective the price of this brand of customized curtains will be This basin is really heroic. Su also thought about it. People can just drive them away. Things can''t be wasted, so she changed her mind and said, "thanks. Just give me the curtains. I''ll change them myself." Bo Yunli stared at the little girl and looked at her outstretched hand for two seconds. His hands were quite white, but he didn''t mean to give the curtain to her. He just stepped away from his long legs and walked inside. Bo Yun Li''s original plan was to find someone to help Su change the curtains, but he couldn''t calm down when he thought that those people were going to enter the little girl''s boudoir. Sue could do it herself, but he couldn''t bear to let her get tired. What does the small arm look like? What if it''s stretched out? Su also looked at his back and slightly frowned, hoping that Xu Huanying would not be at home. ¡ª¡ª in the house. Xu Huanying is arranging flowers in the living room. He was in a good mood and hummed a little song. The combination of Shiraz and Gerbera is interspersed with silk carnation. Well matched, she stood far away and watched her masterpiece. It''s always strange. By the way, the vase doesn''t match. After thinking about it, she went into the bedroom with great interest and took out a white vase. When I passed by the door when I went back to the living room, I happened to hear the sound of opening the door. Holding the vase, she glanced at the door and said, "you''re back, too." A second later, seeing the man coming in behind Su ye, he said again very naturally: "Yunli is back, too." Then he hurried to the living room. But just two steps away, I suddenly stopped all over. Who did she see just now? When she finally reacted, she quickly retreated to the position just like a video tape recorder rewind, and looked unbelievably at the door. She was so excited that she almost twisted her neck. Bo Yunli is here?! The only time Bo Yunli came to Su''s house before was to withdraw his marriage with Su. Xu Huanying never thought that she could see him step into her house in her lifetime. At the moment, the expression on his face is like warm flowers in spring, and his loud voice is filled with incomparable enthusiasm and love for life: "Mom Zhang, prepare tea quickly!" Sue squinted, too. Unexpectedly, Xu Huanying was really at home, and seeing Bo Yunli''s expression was like seeing the Tang Monk''s meat sent to the door. This is why Su never lets Bo Yunli park his car at Su''s door. Xu Huanying looked at her handsome and golden son-in-law and smiled: "what''s the matter with Yunli coming today?" Su also looked at Bo Yunli and felt bad. Xu Huanying was so excited just to see him come. Wouldn''t he be crazy to know that he came to change the curtains for himself? Xu Huanying had instigated her niece and granddaughter to take medicine before, and Su didn''t want her to move these thoughts again. "I''ll..." Bo Yunli just spit out two words. Su also immediately coughed and interrupted. His brain turned quickly, and then answered first: "he''s here... To borrow the toilet." No money? Give you cash or some coins and get it within 1 day! Pay attention to the public ¡¤ public ¡¤ number [book friend base camp], get it for free! Chapter 232 Then he dragged Bo Yunli up the second floor from the elevator. Bo Yunli looked down at his wrist pulled by the little girl, and his body was unconsciously stiff. Xu Huanying: " At first she twitched slightly from the corners of her mouth, but she soon figured it out. You can borrow the toilet! Can come is progress! To put it in the past, Bo Yunli would rather hold it, and would not come here to borrow the toilet. Su Xing came out of the toilet on the first floor. He just heard some voices, but he didn''t know: "Mom, my sister is back? Who wants to borrow the toilet?" Xu Huanying said with a smile, "it''s your brother Yunli. He said he was coming..." Halfway through, Xu Huanying suddenly thought of something. There are two toilets on the first floor. Even if Su Xing uses one, there is another. But Su also directly took Bo Yunli to the second floor There must be something! ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli entered the little girl''s bedroom and began to change the curtains. I didn''t sit or visit. Because as soon as he came in, the pictures in his dream poured into his mind. There is a faint fragrance in the room. It is not the fragrance of any perfume. It is the unique fragrance of a little girl. All this stimulated his senses and made his mood impetuous. You can only change the curtains to divert your attention. It was the first time for him to change the curtains, but he was very clever and could change them at a glance. The movement is calm, elegant and stable. Su also sat on a chair with her arms on the back of the chair and lifted her eyelids to look at him. The action is very careless. He was tall and straight, and Su usually stayed alone in a room that felt good. Because of his entry, he suddenly looked narrow. When he raised his hand to hang the curtain, the lines of his hands became clearer. With the movement of the hand, the valuable exquisite watch slipped, revealing a good-looking wrist, thin and powerful, with distinct joints. Su couldn''t help thinking of what Bo Yunli said in the car. Just the incredible "sister brother love" Such a pleasing and easy-to-use "brother" of Ba Zong is actually not bad at hanging curtains at home. Anyway, she is Skynet S-class. She has money. ¡ª¡ª Outside the door. Xu Huanying crept down at the door and listened for a long time. It''s quiet inside. There''s no movement at all. It seems that you still need to "add fuel to the fire". I don''t know what she thought, she looked left and right, first moved the vase on one side of the cabinet, and then gently opened the drawer below to touch it. Whispered, "no? I also remember the spare key of the room. Is it here?" I was worried. Suddenly I felt a soft finger poking myself. Looking down, it was Su Xing. She quickly squatted down and gently covered Su Xing''s small pink mouth. She knew that Su Xing was most towards his sister and certainly didn''t agree with her approach. Now if Su and Bo Yunli hear it, all their previous efforts will be wasted. Seeing that Su Xing was very honest and didn''t mean to shout, Xu Huanying let go and whispered: "Xing Xing, mom also wants to help your sister. Don''t make trouble..." She wanted to lock the door quietly so that they could stay inside longer. But before she finished her words of persuasion, Su Xing stretched out his white and soft index finger and made a "Shh" gesture between his lips. That expression seems to be more urgent than her. The next second, Su Xing skillfully raised his other hand and stuffed something into Xu Huanying''s hand. Xu Huanying looked and saw that it was the key to Su Ye''s doo Chapter 233 ¡ª¡ª While Bo Yunli hung the curtains, he heard the sound of locking the door. My throat tightened unconsciously. In the past, he hated these little moves behind Xu Huanying most. But now, I think she is very hospitable However, Bo Yunli knew that such small movements could hold him, but not the little girl. It''s just futile. Su also looked in the direction of the door and gradually narrowed his eyes: "..." My niece and daughter-in-law really don''t stop all day. It must be useless to knock on the door and shout. The mechanism door combined with face recognition technology is one-way and can only be used outside. It can''t be unlocked inside. It needs to be improved. She calmly got up, walked to the door, stared at the door lock for a while, then stepped back two steps and measured the distance. From this distance, a roundabout kick can easily open the door. But in this way, her carefully improved mechanism door was destroyed. A little reluctant. But it''s definitely not possible for lone men and widows to live in the same room all the time. She touched her chin and thought for a moment. Then he took Bo Yunli to the French window, pushed open the French window and said politely, "the curtains are very beautiful. Thank you. It''s getting late. Go back first." Bo Yunli looked at the locked door and the French window in front of him. His face was as black as the bottom of the pot: "..." Not to mention that this is the second floor, he is a president. Sue doesn''t want him to turn the window out, does she? Su ye, that''s what he meant. There is a table outside her window. Through the table, you can easily jump to the first floor. She has done it herself. It''s very simple. Besides, Bo Yunli is much taller and has long legs. Su also saw Bo Yun standing still, frowning at him and lifting his chin out of the window. Bo Yunli looked up at her eyes with a determined face, looked down at her, and didn''t mean to give in at all. He can''t turn over the window in his life. Whoever asked. In five minutes Xu Huanying returned to the living room on the first floor to continue humming and arranging flowers. Su Xing is playing LEGO. Xu Huanying looked at the scenery outside the window at will. I don''t know what she saw, the movement in her hand suddenly stopped, and the song hummed in her mouth was silent. Su Xing looked up along her line of sight Brother Yunli, holding the table of the French window on the second floor, jumped into the courtyard, took it easy to straighten his cuffs and walked calmly out. The action is quite natural and unrestrained. Su Xing & amp; Xu Huanying: "......" Bo Yunli returned to the car with a gloomy face. Think about the day he withdrew from his marriage and look at the present. After a long time, he smiled angrily. It''s the other way around. The little girl became the flower of kaolin. Although he can''t take medicine, he doesn''t know how long he can endure such a state of mutual respect. Before starting the car, he still sent two wechat messages to the little girl. [I''ll be busy these days. I don''t have time to see you.] [take care of yourself.] There have been many things recently, but he still couldn''t help but want to make time to see her. I''m afraid I''ll live in the office in the next few days. He looked at the direction of the little girl''s window and was reluctant to turn the steering wheel. Take care of yourself, my girl. ¡ª¡ª Bai Yuqiao''s side. As soon as she got home, she contacted her media friends. The other party immediately showed great interest when they heard the gossip about the future young lady of Bo''s group. Bai Yuqiao was a little nervous when she did this for the first time. After receiving the copy sent to her by Qiyu, she didn''t read it, so she sent it directly to her media friends. He also asked me to keep it a secret. It shows that the other party has successfully received it, and Bai Yuqiao stabilizes his mind. She just let everyone know the facts, but it''s not a frame up. As for what people will say when they know Su Ye''s past, different people have different opinions Chapter 234 "Joe, why do you shut yourself in the house as soon as you get home?" Outside the door was the voice of Grandpa Zhang Qingfeng. Bai Yuqiao suddenly recovered and found that he had been stunned at the computer screen for a long time. "Joe, grandpa is coming in," said Zhang Qingfeng, opening the door of her bedroom. Bai Yuqiao quickly closed the chat dialog box with media friends, pulled a medical book in a little panic, opened a page at will, and looked at the door. The door was only half open. Zhang Qingfeng held the door handle in one hand and carried his back behind her. He looked around her desk and reminded in a very light tone: "it''s time to sacrifice Bain master." Zhang Qingfeng has 7 in his 60s this year. He is tall, thin, straight, hale and hearty, and his expression is slightly serious. It is due to his character. He was dressed in a long gray shirt, with a pair of gold wire glasses on his face, and his whole body was infected with a strong smell of scholars, vaguely showing the handsome and exquisite style of that year. Bai Yu Qiao answered, closed his book, got up and went out with him. From her memory, worshipping her mentor is what she must do every week, except for the years of studying abroad. The so-called worship is actually kneeling down three times to a portrait of a woman. This woman is the master of Grandpa Zhang Qingfeng and the Grandmaster of her father Bai Jingxu. But as Bai Yuqiao knows, grandpa doesn''t know medical skills. It seems that the mysterious woman only taught her father. Later, after his father joined the Bai family, he changed to western medicine with the Bai family and rarely mentioned the matter of the grandmaster. On the contrary, he is a grandpa who doesn''t know medical skills. He respects his teacher most. He has never forgotten his mentor for so many years. She also said that her father owes all his achievements to his mentor, so she will follow and worship. Bai Yuqiao doesn''t know about the previous generation. Just let Grandpa worship her. While talking, she followed her grandfather to the inner hall. Bai Yuqiao knelt down to the portrait on the wall three times skillfully. The woman in the painting is wearing a neutral British uniform, like she just came back from studying abroad, standing YINGSA, with a walking stick in her fingertips. She wore a top hat, the delicate veil covered half of her face, and the corners of her lips were raised slightly, which was full of pride. The paintings of that era were more freehand, focusing on depicting people''s charm rather than realism. Coupled with the cover of hat yarn, Bai Yuqiao couldn''t imagine the real appearance of the woman, but thought she had extraordinary temperament. This painting has a great origin. It is said to be the only cross-border work of a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese painting when he was young. The master has always only painted traditional Chinese painting. This is the only time he has painted a figure portrait in this style. He was willing to make such an attempt only because the painting style was more suitable for women''s clothes at that time. This painting is hard to change. Grandpa finally asked for it. Bai Yuqiao didn''t know much about the field of traditional Chinese painting. He only heard his grandfather say that the master''s surname was'' Ye ''. Zhang Qingfeng nodded slightly to Bai Yuqiao, and Bai Yuqiao got up. Below the portrait is a flat mahogany table with a plate of roast chicken on it. Zhang Qingfeng brushed the dust on the table and looked at Bai Yuqiao: "have you finished your homework?" Bai Yuqiao said yes. When Zhang Qingfeng doesn''t have any expression, he will give people a very serious feeling: "Grandpa read the midterm exam paper. His Chinese has made progress, but his composition level can be improved." Bai Yuqiao stood upright and listened to the instruction. Fortunately, grandpa didn''t know about Su Ye. If he knew that he lost his medical skills to Su ye and his math scores to Su ye, he would be very disappointed. I really hope this disclosure with the media can make su completely fade out of her vision. Zhang Qingfeng patted her on the back: "well, go back and review your lessons." Bai Yuqiao hardly saw her grandpa laugh when she was growing up, and she never dared to joke with her grandpa. Maybe it''s because grandpa''s identity is respected, so he''s used to being silent and smiling. Before she left, she glanced back at the picture. The feminine temperament in the painting is extraordinary, noble and elegant. Bai Yuqiao paid more attention to his words and deeds imperceptibly because he listened to her deeds and worshipped her portrait since childhood. Over time, she has a different aura from other girls of the same age, and old man Bo will look at her differently. But even so, she felt she was far worse than the woman in the picture. At first glance, this woman is a type of ten fingers that don''t touch Yang spring water and don''t eat smoke and anger among people. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, the Su family. Su also just finished applying chicken manure to the seven gods in the garden and sneezed when he returned to the house. She patted the dirt on her body and carelessly threw a seat on the chair. Making money makes her happy~ She looked at the newly changed curtains and unconsciously remembered how Bo Yunli looked when she turned over the window and left. The corner of her lips hooked, and then she took out her mobile phone. A message from Raj. 50: Boss, the process of acquiring Xie Yuzhou''s authority has been completed. I''m talking about the acquisition with another e-level authority. It''s estimated that I can win it before the end of the month. Since the last incident, Lei Jie has a full sense of crisis and works very hard recently. Sue also tapped her fingers on her mobile phone. Y: You can''t let go of small authority, but help me pay attention to the trend of large authority, not limited to China, but also nearby states. 50: No problem, boss. Aren''t you angry with me? Su Yegang was just about to reply with an "uh huh". Before he clicked to send it, another message came over there. 50: Boss, I set your picture as a mobile phone wallpaper~ Su also rolled his eyes, deleted the "um" that had been typed, raised his hand and threw it back. The mobile phone landed firmly on the bed behind him. She propped her chin with one hand and looked out of the window. She didn''t know where the coin SSS was looking for? If she can find the coin again, she can know who the SSS is. ¡­ After a long time, she restrained her mind and turned on the computer. The last time I customized the end of "gold" for Qi Yu, let her regain her feeling of being a yard farmer. At this moment, when she was free, she suddenly wanted to write something. However, her writing style was very characteristic, so as not to be found by readers who had seen gold. She decided to write a book on a completely different channel and type than before. Many skills do not weigh on one''s body. But what should I write? Su also looked at the foot of the table. On the Altman sticker posted by Su Xing Suddenly came some inspiration. Maybe she wanted to do a public opinion survey. She casually picked up her mobile phone in bed and sent Bo Yunli a wechat. His ancestor: do you like Altman? After sending it, Sue went to do something else. ¡­ Bo Yunli was really busy. When he replied to her, it was already 11 p.m. Cornucopia: I like little monsters. Su ye: " She asked him if he liked Altman. He said she liked little monsters. What the hell? A few seconds later, Bo Yunli sent a picture. Sue opened it, too. It''s her picture. Then there was another message. Cornucopia: it''s late. Go to bed early. Good night, my little monster. Chapter 235 A few minutes ago, when Bo Yunli saw Su Ye''s wechat, he was still working overtime in the office. He took off his glasses and gently pressed the center of his eyebrows. Open a new web page and enter three words. Altman. Seeing the search results, he knew that this was the cartoon pattern on the little girl''s socks. He took himself away from his heavy official duties for a while, took a few minutes to learn about Altman''s life, and then replied to the little girl''s wechat. However, when he sent the picture to the little girl, he accidentally saw the picture of the box his mother left him. The picture flashed through my mind. I feel like I''ve seen a similar box somewhere today. Very familiar feeling. He pressed his temples, some of which he couldn''t remember. ¡ª¡ª Sue was here, too. She stared at the screen and reacted. Cornucopia: I like little monsters. Cornucopia: it''s late. Go to bed early. Good night, my little monster. Su also silently put her cell phone back on the bed and turned around to turn on the computer. But two seconds later, she turned back and took her cell phone again and looked at those words again. The lip angle rises slightly. 40 years ago, it was an era of narrow emotional communication, and implicit beauty was popular. So after her rebirth, she always felt that Bo Yunli was very immoral. But now I''m used to it. She remembered coldly that at noon, her younger martial brother teased her about not having made a boyfriend. Actually, almost. 40 years ago, she met many people, including Bo Zhan and Lin Zhengen. Finally, she became friends. There is only one person, who is usually very serious, but what people set up is that he is also a love brain. Very suddenly confessed to her. Sue also touched her chin and recalled how she answered back then? ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Zhang Jia. It was late at night, and Zhang Qingfeng still didn''t rest. He held a book in his hand, and the light was dim. The wind blew out of the window. He took off his glasses, which hung on his chest along the chain. He put down his book and got up to close the window. He didn''t leave. By the way, he stood in front of the window with his hands on his back and looked out of the window. He was thin and breezy with a straight back. I recalled my only confession experience in my life. When he was young, he had a marriage because of his family marriage. His wife was weak and died soon after giving birth to her son. He wanted to live like this until he met the girl. The light in her eyes was different from others, and suddenly lit up somewhere in his heart. When he was very persistent, the girl refused again and again, and he met the difficulties again and again. Later, he forced the girl out of control. He vaguely remembered that the girl replied: "well, let''s take a step back and I''ll take you as an apprentice..." He was very ignorant. He read thousands of books and didn''t see anyone refuse others like this. However, this is the difference between girls and others. Besides, calm down and think about it. Although he had a position in Kyoto and was well respected, after all, he didn''t deserve others with a mop. Unexpectedly, the apprentice really accepted the confession of failure. Especially his young son, inspired by the girl, did show high medical talent. Unfortunately, now, some have forgotten their original intention. Zhang Qingfeng is too lazy to think of his fat bottle son who has become someone else''s redundant son-in-law. His thoughts continue to recall the girl''s frown and smile. Unconsciously, a smile appeared on Bai Yuqiao''s face. It was the kind of smile Bai Yuqiao had never seen since childhood Chapter 236 0:00. Sue also registered a new pseudonym for herself: Mr. monster. Very good. I''m afraid even Su Xing can''t recognize her. Her hands danced quickly on the keyboard, and the hand that typed the code was not used to code. In less than an hour, he published three chapters, then closed his notebook, yawned and got up. ¡ª¡ª 1 a.m. Qi Yu said goodbye to his fair weather friends and came home drunk. Recently, he often does this. Although he hasn''t seen any income from his investment, he already feels that he has succeeded. Dinner and wine are endless. Especially today, I discussed with Bai Yuqiao about dealing with Su Ye. I''m in a good mood. I''m going out to celebrate in the evening. He came out after taking a bath. His drunkenness dissipated. He didn''t know what to think of and sent Rong Ruo a wechat. [Xiao Ruo, have you checked all the disclosure documents of Su Ye you sent me? Is it all right?] In the afternoon, he was too busy. Rong Ruo helped sort out the copy sent to Bai Yuqiao. Anyway, Rong Ruo knows all the things Sue was chasing him. After a few minutes, I received a reply. Ruoshui 3000: don''t worry, brother. Qi Yu looked at the reply and sneered. Su is also such a person. In the school post bar, she is just majestic. In the entertainment circle, she can''t know anyone, so she''s waiting to be sprayed to death by netizens. At that time, she will know how wrong she has provoked. Qi Yu holds his mobile phone, and his ferocious eyes are full of madness. ¡ª¡ª Monday. At school, everything is business as usual. Some students still took Su Ye''s wild pictures and sent them to the post bar. The entertainment industry is soaked in the school, and there is no post bar, which is fast. But like a snowball, when it broke out, it was already out of control. Probably during the afternoon recess. At first, more and more students noticed the hot search on microblog. Not only the microblog, but also the related topics can be seen as soon as the Douyin is opened. Class one. Bai Yuqiao Yu Guang saw the students pointing to the mobile phone screen and whispering, turning books in their hands, but his mood was very complex, both happy and absent-minded. Among the voices of discussion, Xie Minmin broke out first. She stood up directly, went to Bai Yuqiao and threw her mobile phone on her desk. "Bai Yuqiao, did you break the news to the media?" There was a moment of silence and eyes came one after another. Bai Yuqiao flipped through the book, but on second thought, Su also chased the scandals of Qiyu, which could not be counted on his own head. Xie Minmin was originally Su Ye''s party and must have been ill and rushed to hospital. A moment later, he coughed and didn''t look at his mobile phone. He continued to turn the book calmly: "neuropathy." Xie Minmin picked up her mobile phone again. This time, she lit it directly in front of Bai Yuqiao. She couldn''t do without looking. Xie Minmin was indignant and said, "look at the title. Who are you?" Bai Yu Qiao frowned impatiently and glanced up at the hot search title. The future Princess of the Bo group was chased by others, and the family froth was broken. Seeing this, Bai Yuqiao felt there was no problem and had nothing to do with himself. But the next second, she saw the second half of the title. [... Empress Zhenggong is Bai''s daughter.] Bai Yuqiao''s expression suddenly froze. Where did the title come from? She didn''t let the reporter write? Writing like this will only make others doubt themselves. And she just wanted to expose the facts, and didn''t want to tie Bo Yunli to herself by this means. She looked at the eyes of the people around her. So far, she had to pretend she didn''t know, and denied: "the title says I''m the one who broke the news? Boring!" Xie Minmin bit her teeth, picked up her cell phone and went downstairs to find Su ye Chapter 237 After Xie Minmin left, the students in the class looked at each other. After a few minutes, they began to continue the discussion. If the pyramid in Kyoto is simply divided into four layers. Ordinary people are on the fourth floor. The former Qi family and Rong family barely reached the third floor. The Wangs and zhais can almost be regarded as the second floor. As for the spire floor Kyoto people''s curiosity about them is not generally high. We can imagine the heat of the lace news related to that floor. Plus those microblog big V numbers that came out of nowhere In particular, Su also chased Qi Yu''s crazy actions: sending love letters, advertising face to face, chasing Qi Yu''s car and so on. It''s so good. However, the influence of this matter is mainly on the Internet. The reaction of a middle school student is generally more rational. Su also followed the deeds of Qiyu. A middle school student had basically heard of them before. He didn''t feel strange. And the smarter ones can see that what hot search said is exaggerated. The students paid more attention to the second half of the sentence, "empress Zhenggong is Bai''s daughter.". This is a little embarrassing. In the content, Bai Yuqiao''s achievements and honors are also compared with Su, implying that Bai Yuqiao is more worthy of Bo Yunli. But many students have seen Bo Yunli pick Su up from school. In this case, the title of empress Zhenggong is ironic. The students didn''t say anything, but they still stood on Su''s side. But there are also some people who don''t mind watching the excitement. Bai Yuqiao kept reading, and the comments of the students in the class kept drilling into her ears. Her fingers clenched against the book. It was originally a perfect disclosure, but there were complications. A few minutes ago, she happily thought everyone was laughing at Su ye, but unexpectedly, there are more people talking about her now. In fact, at the beginning, she just wanted to teach Sue some lessons. After the materials were handed over to media friends, she didn''t want to take care of other things. But now, he was involved and became the opposite of Su Ye. In other words, one of her and Sue must suffer and be beaten in the face. Bai Yuqiao certainly hopes that person is not himself. She was unable to ride a tiger and let the situation develop at will. She had to quietly take out her mobile phone, open her microblog and scan the netizens'' attitude towards this. Fortunately, compared with the students in the class, the reaction of netizens is much more normal. Guided by the public opinion of the big V, they made more and more sharp comments on Su ye, and even had a lot of abusive voices. Bai Yuqiao''s resume and honors are too eye-catching. Netizens are obviously more willing to support her and Bo Yunli. Bai Yuqiao breathed softly. I hope this matter can end like this. Netizens should forget it in two or three days. If Su doesn''t pursue it and give her face online, she will be willing to let Su go in the future. "What on earth does the Bai family do? The Internet only says that it has a deep background, but it doesn''t say what it does. It''s really mysterious." "My father is HR. He knows all the big families in Kyoto, and he has never heard of Bai." "It seems that it''s OK abroad. At home, it shouldn''t be comparable to the Su family, so we haven''t heard of it..." After Bai Yuqiao, several students were whispering. I don''t know who lowered his voice and said, "didn''t you listen to Xie Minmin? These may have been sent online by Bai Yuqiao himself. Su is jealous because he hasn''t passed the math test. Where is a rich family surnamed Bai in Kyoto? It must have been written by himself..." Bai Yuqiao pinched his hand and hesitated for a moment. Finally, he didn''t reply, but just smiled coldly. It''s boring to say now. When she transferred to another school, her grandfather promised the headmaster of No. 1 middle school that he would arrange time to give a speech before this winter vacation. By then, these people will know who her grandfather is. In fact, the headmaster of No. 1 middle school has invited him for several years. This year, if it weren''t for Bai Yuqiao''s transfer, he wouldn''t agree. At that time, Bai Yuqiao was hesitant and blamed her father. She was obsessed with medicine. In order to have a high starting point, she took over the chain hospitals of the Bai family abroad and directly entered the Bai family. Bai Yuqiao was not the same surname as her grandfather, so she always kept a low profile and didn''t want to be discussed. Now, it doesn''t matter whether it''s a last name or not. It''s more important for them to know who their grandfather is. A group of people talked about each other. No one noticed that there was a man sitting quietly in the corner without participating in any discussion. That man is Rong Ruo. She listened to the people''s comments and smiled slowly at the corners of her lips. She sorted out the copy for the media. In fact, she was quite worried that Bai Yuqiao would delete the paragraph about the daughter of the Bai family when she was handed by Bai Yuqiao. After all, she was very conceited at ordinary times. But fortunately, I don''t know whether she didn''t pay attention or she thought so. In short, she didn''t delete it. The effect of hot search is very good. If this is written after consideration, it can not only report the recovery, but also prevent Qi Yu from thinking about Bai Yuqiao again. At the moment, if she is more stable than Bai Yu Qiao, she is not involved in this kind of thing for the first time. Besides, Qi Yu is in the dark and Bai Yu Qiao is in the light. No one will guess that she is also involved ¡ª¡ª When Xie Minmin arrived at class 23, Tian Chong and Gu Qizheng were around Su Ye''s table. One of them held a mobile phone in his hand and seemed to be complaining about something. A posture of holding an international conference. Only Su ye, who was surrounded in the middle, looked indifferent and occasionally pulled out his ears. Xie Minmin pulled a chair and sat between them: "also, I think Bai Yuqiao did it. Just now I questioned her, she was obviously guilty." Gu Qi also thought like this: "I think it''s her. The hot search copywriters are basically the same. At first glance, someone deliberately broke the news." Xie Minmin directly patted the case and said, "you call Zhai Tianlong. Let''s stop her after school tonight." Gu Qi glanced at her: "Minmin, calm down first." "How calm is it? It''s all bullying us," Tian Chong patted his chest and looked at Xie Minmin, filled with righteous indignation: "I''m counting Bai Yu Qiao!" A moment later, the two of them noticed that Su was still calm and was still poking his mobile phone with his head down Xie Minmin and Tian Chong said in unison, "Su, you too!" Su is also checking the acquisition contract sent by Lei Jie. She looks up a little blankly at the sound. Pretty innocent. In response, they said something, changed their sitting position, crossed their legs, and said in a casual tone: "not only Bai Yuqiao." Not just Bai Yuqiao? The eyes of the three cobblers instantly locked Su Ye. Sue also looked at them. She just analyzed them casually. Others only saw Bai Yuqiao in the content, but they forgot that hot search talked a lot about the past when his niece and granddaughter chased Qiyu. Qiyu can''t escape. Bai Yuqiao does have contacts to promote hot search, but the copy content is not her style. She is not so stupid. Qi Yu''s licking dog won''t tie her with Bo''s family. Most likely, they have an intermediary. The middleman doesn''t want Bai Yuqiao and Qiyu to go too close. If you don''t want them to get too close, you have to let them go. Three people, not one. Su also looked at Tian Chong and said, "leave it alone. I know it in my heart." Chapter 238 Bo group, outside the president''s office. Lu Wenbin holds his mobile phone, and the hot search related to the president and Miss Su opens on the screen. He looked carefully into the door. The president still has a video call with master Lin inside. The content involves trade secrets, which is unusual. The president specially stressed that no one is allowed to disturb him before he comes out. Lu Wenbin was very tangled. Finally, he put away his mobile phone and wanted to see it later ¡ª¡ª Switch back to shift 23. Xie Minmin felt relieved when he heard the speech: "you mean, you already have a way to teach them a lesson?" After all, Sue has solved many thorny issues perfectly. Su also continued to check the small language files in her mobile phone and replied faintly: "almost." Three people. Bai Yuqiao and Su have long thought of ways to deal with it. Rongruo and Qiyu are grasshoppers tied together. Rongruo''s only hope is Qiyu. And Qiyu Su has just hacked into his investment account and checked it. He has started to act according to the end tailored for him in gold. In that case, Sue didn''t want to bother about these things anymore. After all, she was reborn to avenge her father, not to do this. Gu Qi touched his chin and said seriously, "our top priority now is to think about how to clarify and reverse the trend of public opinion." Su was also not interested in this kind of lace news. He bowed his head and replied to Lei Jie''s supplementary agreement: "talk to others. Let them talk. They''ll be tired in a few days." The media broke the news, which is different from posting black posts in the post bar. It is of little use to find out the originator. A media person distributes the copy to other influential microblog tuba, one to ten, ten to a hundred. Even if the originator is found, it can''t block the long mouth of the world. The only way to reverse public opinion is to show evidence that she has a good relationship with Bo Yunli. But how do I get the evidence? Sue is not interested. The three people opposite were not as calm as her. They were stunned when they heard the speech: " Gu Qi: "how can this work?" Tian Chong: "no clarification?" Xie Minmin: "let them talk nonsense?" Su finally finished his work, put away his mobile phone, glanced at their faces one by one, and finally looked at Tian Chong. He didn''t care and said, "didn''t you say that someone has posted the photos of Bo Yunli in the school parking lot online? That can be clarified." Seeing that the three did not speak, Su also said, "I''m sleepy, break up the meeting!" After that, he will fall asleep. But before her face touched the table, Tian Chong grabbed the collar of her school uniform and picked it up. Sue was really sleepy and looked at him with drooping eyelids. Tian Chong looked like Zhang Guangqiu''s upper body: "aunt! I don''t think you''re in a hurry! Do you know how extreme netizens are now? Do you know how netizens interpret the picture of your fiance picking you up from school?" Tian Chong opened the page and handed it to Su Ye. Bo Yunli and Su are also typical facial paralysis faces. They usually speak with little expression. Except for a sneer. A middle school student is used to reading too much, but netizens don''t know. The student originally meant well and sent the photos online to help Su clarify. Who knows, netizens saw the frosty expression of the two people in the photo. They didn''t believe it was picking up Su from school. In particular, the two people have never had any close contact, not even the movement of holding their arms. Netizens are all talking about gold. All kinds of speculation can be said that a hundred flowers bloom. Among them, the speculation with the most praise is that Bo Yunli wants to talk about breaking up fees when he meets Su ye Su also looked at it for a moment and then looked at it. Just looking at the photos, it''s really a bit like. It''s also good to talk about the breakup fee. Pen Er is so heroic. The breakup fee should be very objective. Tian Chong, Gu Qi, Xie Minmin: " See here, or is there no fluctuation in your heart? The big man is worthy of being a big man. This should be changed to Rong Ruo. He would have cried, made trouble and hanged himself. Before they could react, they saw su lying on the table and sleeping directly. The three winked at each other and silently took out their mobile phones. "I think Su is a brainless idiot with no connotation of love brain." "I don''t know what kind of seductive trick I used to stick to young master Bo ~" "Bo Ye is not blind. He must choose Bai Yu Qiao. Bai Yu Qiao is many times better than Su ~" "Besides, Bo hasn''t come out to clarify up to now. There is definitely a problem. He has no feelings for the Su family!" The three read the comments of netizens one by one, picking the one with the sharpest and most destructive power, and read them vividly. Tian Chong, in particular, is very talented in imitating the tone of eight women, which is surprising. They are making a final attempt. If these can''t stimulate the big man, it can only be regretfully proved that the big man doesn''t care about his fiance at all After a while, when everyone was about to give up, Su also slowly got up from the table, leaned back unhappily, hugged his arm, and looked very bad. "He''s very busy these two days. He shouldn''t have seen it." The three people were stunned and didn''t react until a few seconds later. Su also replied that "Bo hasn''t come forward to clarify up to now. There is definitely a problem.". One after another showed a very owe expression. Obviously care~ Su also coughed softly: "come on, how do you want me to clarify?" Gu Qi first proposed: "do you have any friends in the entertainment circle? Third line Ono models are OK. They must know the influential microblog big V account..." Su also thought, "yes." Xie Minmin was overjoyed: "that''s easy. Bo Yunli''s circle of friends hasn''t sent anything. Can it prove that your feelings are very good?" Su also touched the tip of his nose: "he never sends a circle of friends." Xie Minmin was disappointed: "then... Chat records are OK?" As soon as she finished speaking, Gu Qi rejected her: "the chat record is not good. The screenshot of the chat record is also cut by herself. How can this kind of thing prove innocence? You must take a screenshot of the circle of friends, so it can be persuasive..." He is worthy of being a loyal fan of Reggie. He has caught this kind of public relations case in the entertainment industry. Several people fell into a moment of silence and seemed to be thinking. After a long time, Tian Chong secretly whispered, "Su ye, I remember you said that your wechat avatar is the same as your fiance. Anyway, when they send screenshots, their wechat names have to be mosaic. You don''t have to send them by wechat, and then..." Xie Minmin and Gu Qi smell the speech, their eyes are bright, silently turn their heads and look at Su Ye. "Yes, I think so." "Also, this should have been clarified by him. If it goes on like this, it will be bad for Bo''s image. At present, he is not free, so you should send it for him..." Su also drew slightly from the corner of his eye: "is this... Suitable?" Chapter 239 After the lunch break, Xie Minmin returned to class one. In the first class in the afternoon. Sue also sent a message to Raj. Ask him if he knows that microblog account. And briefly described what happened. For five minutes, Raj came back with a huge question mark. Then there is a text. 50: Boss! You have a fiance?! Then a few minutes later, Lei Jie found a video screenshot of Bo Yunli in an interview and sent it to su. He already knew that the boss was su Ye. It was easy for him to check Su Ye''s fiance. 50: Looks good... It''s OK. It''s still a little worse than me when I was young. Moreover, as the eldest man, I think he should be bigger and full of muscles Not sour. Su also thought about it. Lei Jie might like Zhai Tianlong''s type. Y: Retired, but it''s not convenient to announce it now. 50: [guess I believe it. JPG] Y: Just say whether you have an account. 50: That must be~ ¡ª¡ª Lei Jie acted quickly. In about half an hour, a large V had edited the copy and sent a screenshot to clarify for su. It proves that everything is a rumor. They have a good relationship. 50: It''s done. Call me at any time in the future. It''s much simpler than acquiring authority. Su also replied, "thank you." without looking at it, she went straight to something else. Mainly to reassure Gu Qi that she didn''t pay much attention to them. break. Gu Qi quickly took out his mobile phone to check. In less than half a class, the clarified content climbed to the hot search, and in front of the hot search of Bai Yuqiao. She opened her microblog. Probably glanced at the copywriter, very professional, without personal feelings, fair and just. The following picture is a screenshot of three circles of friends. Gu Qi is very familiar with it because she sent it to su. The screenshot was deleted in seconds without leakage. Time is tight, she directly in the pink sweet love, the Kyoto official account for the most popular love in the three. They are: three things you want to do for your fiancee. This title is very suitable, so Gu Qi directly forwarded these three articles. First: surprise her by hiding hydrogen balloons in the trunk of the car. Second: drive her to the sunset. The third thing: kissing in the car at sunset. Three things full of the sour smell of love. Gu Qi is most worried about the clarification effect of large v. Micro signal is to play mosaic. Netizens believe it or not, it depends on the influence of this big v. Gu Qi first glanced at the comments. How long has it been? There have been thousands of comments? And it''s still rising rapidly. She commented with some trepidation. Soon, I was surprised to find that almost all the comments had fallen to Su Ye''s side. There are even many voices of envy and blessing. Completely reversed the previous wind direction. I didn''t expect this big V to be so convincing. Gu Qi was in the mood to take a closer look at the big v. But the next second, she was stunned. Microblog Name: CAA There is also the official certification of microblog. Gu Qi knows this microblog very well. This is the only certified official account of Hollywood in China There are tens of millions of fans, with a large flow and great appeal. They are usually only used to release the official publicity of Hollywood stars such as Reggie''s awards or film release Gu Qi looks back mechanically and looks down at his deskmate fiddling with his mobile phone Chapter 240 Gu Qi always feels as if he has neglected many details. Raj''s surroundings were acquired by her deskmate. Then Lei Jie sent another photo in his ins that looked like his deskmate. At that time, there seemed to be several Chinese characters on the top of the photo. Gu Qi recalled for a long time. He really couldn''t remember. He was too excited to see the photos at that time and didn''t pay attention to anything else. Then today, the clarification copy at the same table was released by CAA Gu Qi opened his mouth to ask something, but his eyes swept to the English mid-term exam answer card casually held in the same desk textbook, 42 points Gu Qi was a little confused and scratched the back of his head. English is not only the common language of M country, but also Raj''s mother tongue. So... I think too much. Sue also noticed her sight and asked leisurely, "what are you looking at me for?" Gu Qi was stunned and shook his small head: "nothing." She pinched her thumb and index finger and said, "love you ~" Su ye: " ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, class one. Bai Yuqiao, who has been paying attention to the dynamics of microblog, also saw this clarification microblog. The state of mind collapsed in an instant. While netizens'' attitude towards Su has also changed, their attitude towards her has also completely changed. Moreover, a class of students who saw this microblog gave her a strange look. Su also proved Bo Yunli''s attitude towards her, so the lie that empress Zhenggong is Bai''s daughter will be broken. Bo Yunli''s wechat is a very mysterious existence. Few people can have his wechat except confidants. They are either rich or expensive. Bai Yuqiao didn''t, so he couldn''t judge the authenticity of the account. But when she saw the three official account numbers in Bo Yunli''s circle of friends, she laughed directly. This is 100% fake! With her understanding of Bo Yunli, the man can never possibly transmit such childish and conventional love content, and it is even more impossible to focus on what love official account is. This level of counterfeiting, without any technical content, is simply a child''s house, taking netizens as stupid B. But the most popular thing is that these netizens are really stupid B, convinced one by one. Bai Yuqiao looked suspiciously at the microblog account CAA£¿ She hasn''t pursued stars, but after all, she spent a few years in country M. of course, she knows CAA. Sue can even ask CAA to clarify for herself? It seems that I have made a lot of money and have an iron heart to live with myself. Bai Yuqiao''s hand holding the mobile phone trembled. A moment later, she didn''t know what to think. She glanced at her little bank card balance left after being swept away by Su, and then asked her father abroad for some money. Bai Jingxu loves her very much. In addition, she seldom takes the initiative to ask for money. Within a few minutes, 500000 more bank cards were transferred. Bai Yuqiao sneered, holding his mobile phone, got up and left the classroom Rong Ruo saw Bai Yuqiao from the window who he seemed to be calling after he left the classroom. He knew that she must have gone to find a way, so he relaxed. Like Bai Yuqiao, she saw through the so-called trick of clarifying microblog at a glance. Can bo Yunli send this circle of friends? Unless he drinks fake wine. The difference is that Rong Ruo doesn''t know any CAA. She only knows CCTV She thinks the media that sue can invite must be some country TV station or high imitation number. Bo Yun Li must have been furious at Su Ye''s previous pursuit of Qiyu and refused to respond. Su had no choice but to make such a bad decision. Never let her succeed It was overcast, and there was a patter of autumn rain outside the window. Against her face, she became more and more gloomy. The weather forecast says it''s a shower. It should stop soon, but it''s still very annoying Chapter 241 ¡ª? ¦Å?¡ª The second big break in the afternoon. Su also looked at the three people in front of her and raised her hand to help her forehead. Again. Gu Qi, Tian Chong and Xie Minmin gathered around Su ye again. They put down their hanging hearts. It was less than a class, but the wind direction of public opinion turned again. Moreover, it is in a direction that is extremely unfavorable to Su Ye. Not only did micro-blog, Baiyu Qiao buy a loud, tiktok, but also a very loud voice, so that he could understand the voice of a thin young man and said that the CAA friends'' circle shot was not real. Just in case, Bai Yuqiao bought a lot of sailors. In this way, even if they have no conclusive evidence to prove that the circle of friends is false, as many people say, netizens defected again. Tian Chong''s head was low, and his eyes looking at Su ye were not as confident as at noon: "Su ye, blame me. I shouldn''t have that bad idea." Netizens defected again and attacked Su Ye''s words will only be more vicious than last time. Gu Qi wanted to kill himself: "it''s all because the content I forwarded is too inconsistent with brother Bo''s image, otherwise they won''t doubt it." Calm down and think about it. How can a dignified president of gaoleng do such a thing as hiding balloons in the trunk? Sue also received news from Raj. 50: Boss, public opinion can''t hold down. Do you have any other screenshots? I''ll ask the official to send them for you. At the same time, Xie Minmin also wants to repent: "also..." Su didn''t return to Lei Jie, so he quickly interrupted with a gesture and said casually, "it''s fake. Whatever they say, I don''t care ~" She really doesn''t care. The three people on the other side looked at each other and knew that Su had always held a stand aloof attitude towards such things, but they were still a little depressed at the thought of Bai Yuqiao and Rong ruo''s proud faces. ¡ª¡ª Xu Huanying was playing mahjong with his wives when she heard that Su was also on the news. A direct click in my heart. She put the mobile phone screen in front of her cards, pretended not to care, and watched while playing cards. In fact, she couldn''t sit still for a long time. But I can''t sit still and show it. These ladies in front of me are waiting to see her expression. Xu Huanying told herself to be steady. If she''s not stable, she''ll be sitting on the ground. Bo Yunli and Su also have emotional problems. She stared at the news content and held a "red middle" in her hand. When she hit out, she absently shouted, "north wind." The other three families looked at the "Red China" thrown out by her, looked at each other, covered their mouths and smiled secretly. Xu Huanying didn''t notice their expressions and her mind was in the news. If she had seen such news before, she couldn''t say anything. But last time Bo Yunli went to her house to borrow the toilet and sat in her room for a while. It feels very dramatic. It shouldn''t be The second half of the article is praising Bai Yuqiao. Xu Huanying looks at the photo of Bai Yuqiao, and her face is even darker. That''s it? Can you compare with her daughter? Some netizens say Bai Yuqiao has temperament? Pooh! Compared with her daughter, this white feather Joe looks like a mosaic. A minute later, Xu Huanying probably understood the current situation. She didn''t call Su, of course not for fear of delaying her study, but it''s no use for girls to say such things. The more you paint, the darker it gets. But Xu Huanying doesn''t have any contact information of Bo Yunli at all By the way, when she was engaged last time, she seemed to have a phone call from the surviving Bo housekeepe Chapter 242 Xu Huanying looked at the other three and smiled reluctantly. "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Go, go, we''ll wait for you ~" The other three understood, saw through and didn''t tell. ¡ª¡ª Bo Jia. Because of Su Ye''s relationship, the housekeeper paid special attention to Xu Huanying''s phone. He listened briefly and quickly handed his cell phone to Bo Zhan, who was resting in his bedroom. In a few seconds, Bo Zhan''s voice came from the bedroom: "what? Have you been bullied?" After hanging up Xu Huanying, Bo Zhan dialed Bo Yunli''s number directly. No one answered. He called "Binbin" again in the grandpa group, but he still didn''t reply. Finally, he called Lu Wenbin''s mobile phone number and finally contacted him. Lu Wenbin seemed to have known for a long time and was very worried. He nodded and promised: "Mr. Bo, please calm down first. The president will be busy immediately. I''ll tell him as soon as I come out." Bo Zhan confirmed again: "did you remember what I asked you to bring?" Lu Wenbin respectfully: "go back to the old man, remember." Bo Zhan blew his beard and stared: "he came out in a moment and said to him without a word!" "Yes..." When he hung up, Bo Zhan found that all the members of his grandfather''s group were @ him except Binbin and his client''s ancestors. He asked him what had happened and why he was so anxious. In a minute Grandpa''s frying pan. ¡ª¡ª The first middle school is the third class break. Su also goes to the bathroom. Gu Qi is taking physics notes for his deskmate. "Buzzing..." The cell phone in Su Ye''s desk hole has been shaking. Keep shaking. Tian Chong couldn''t stand it anymore. He turned around and knocked on Gu Qi''s desk: "what''s the matter with Su Ye''s mobile phone? Did someone in her family call her? Would you like to help her send her mobile phone to the toilet?" Gu Qi thought about it. Maybe his family was worried about the news and called to ask. Afraid that they were in a hurry, Gu Qi took out his deskmate''s mobile phone and looked at it. It wasn''t the phone. All the news came from "Grandpa group". What a strange group name. Watching, Sue came back from the outside. "There are a lot of people @ you in the grandpa group," Gu Qi returned Su Ye''s mobile phone. Su also ''Oh'' and slowly wiped his hands before picking up his cell phone. Gu Qi was very curious. He couldn''t help glancing here when he remembered what CAA officials had clarified for his deskmate. Su didn''t carry her behind her back and directly cut off the group news: "it''s all right. Look, just an ordinary group of old men." Zhan: also, ignore the rumors on the Internet. Grandpa will find someone to clean them up. Zhanshan is the king: there are so many keyboard men now. It''s time to take good care of network security. You, me and him...: I will focus on network security at the end of the month to rectify the conference. ¡­¡­ After a while, there have been dozens of new news. Even ye Lao and Zhai Siqiao are bubbling. Gu Qi blinked and thought that the online names of these grandparents were very interesting. Seeing that his deskmate was in a good mood, he couldn''t help asking, "who is the ''autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves''? The name is very characteristic." Su also comforted his grandparents first, and then casually replied, "cleaning." Gu Qi: " It''s really sweeping leaves "That ''anti pornography and black you, me and him'' is..." Su ye: "the film policeman I knew before." Gu Qi nodded solemnly. Indeed, his deskmate was full of friends all over the world. They asked one or two questions, and it was not bad to ask more questions: "Zhan for you" and "occupy the mountain as the king" Su also thought for a moment and said nonsense: "if you combine their names, you will understand..." Chapter 243 Gu Qi''s little brain turned, he understood it in an instant, and his eyes made peach blossom. It''s CP powder! Regardless of whether they are film policemen or cleaners, they are all so concerned about the same table, regardless of their occupation. They are really a group of enthusiastic grandparents~ (grandpa group:...) ¡ª¡ª President''s office of Bo''s group. The video call continues. The atmosphere in the office is a little condensed. At the end of the video, Lin Zhan looks serious. Bo Yunli held a signing pen between his fingertips and knocked it gently on his desk. He couldn''t see his emotion. A few minutes later, Lin Zhan left the picture, answered the phone, returned to the video again, and his eyebrows tightened even more. "Cousin, Si Qing, the boy is at a premium again..." Bo Yunli''s voice was faint: "how much." Lin Zhan compared the number: "cousin, do you want to follow?" Bo Yunli didn''t reply in a hurry. He seemed to be waiting for something. There was a silence inside and outside the video. After a long time, the thin laptop on the desk rang. Bo Yunli received an email. He opened the attachment and scanned it. A moment later, the corners of his lips evoked a meaningful smile and slowly spit out three words: "no more." "No more?" Lin Zhan said: "then the money we invested before can be..." Lin Zhan can feel that his cousin is doing dangerous moves, but why is he so confident? Who sent that email? Their early investment is definitely not a small amount. Bo Yunli changed his posture and didn''t want to explain to Lin Zhan. He said in a decisive tone: "you''ll fly home tonight." "... OK," Lin Zhan saw that he wanted to hang up the video. I don''t know what he thought. He suddenly said, "by the way, cousin, Bai Yuqiao asked me just now. Did your circle of friends send anything..." "What?" Bo Yunli raised his eyelids and looked at the screen: "are you back?" "I think it''s strange, so I didn''t go back," said Lin Zhan, who was so busy in s Zhou that he didn''t have time to watch domestic entertainment news, but he was very vigilant. Instead of returning to Bai Yuqiao, he asked his cousin first. Bo Yunli took out his mobile phone and looked at wechat. It seemed that there was nothing unusual. Then he glanced at the window on the office door. Glass is unidirectional. You can see the outside from the inside, but you can''t see the inside from the outside. Sure enough, he saw Lu Wenbin wandering anxiously at the door. Bo Yunli knocked his knuckles on the table: "come in." As soon as the word "Lai" was half tone, Lu Wenbin directly opened the door and came in. Didn''t even knock on the door. "President, Mr. Bo asked me to bring you a message. He asked you to see the hot search quickly. If you don''t deal with it properly, you will... Hammer you to death and..." Lu Wenbin''s voice became smaller and smaller, but he didn''t dare to disobey old man Bo. He didn''t dare to drop a word. "I want to find a son-in-law for Miss Su... I''m so angry with you..." Then he sent those hot search screenshots to the president one by one. Bo Yunli was not in the mood to pay attention to Grandpa''s words. Hearing that it was also related to Su, he was shocked and immediately opened the browser. Lin Zhan couldn''t see the content in his cousin''s mobile phone. He just felt that the air pressure in the video at the moment was even colder than just now. It''s frustrating. The eyes of my special cousin staring at the screen were cold. Even if he had been troubled by Si Qing''s acquisition, I didn''t see him show this emotion. Lu Wenbin saw that the president''s expression was terrible, and thought that Miss Su had helped him fix old man Bo''s Pendant. He had to repay his kindness, so he said carefully: "President... Miss Su and master Qi are old things, and that circle of friends. Miss Su must have no other way to do, and she doesn''t want to disturb you..." "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" Bo Yunli interrupted directly. Lu Wenbin responded: "well, you told me before the meeting with master Lin..." "Later," Bo Yunli looked up at him with a serious tone: "anything related to her must be notified to me at the first time." Lu Wenbin nodded. Is the president angry or not? Bo Yunli''s eyes fell back to the screen. He browsed quickly and quickly grasped several key points. Qi Yu, Bai Yuqiao, circle of friends. He knew very well that it was not the little girl who chased Qiyu, but the man from the past. But that doesn''t mean he won''t be jealous. The vivid description in the news makes people daydream. He can''t control it. But now is not the time. Among the three key points, the top priority is to solve the problem of the circle of friends. He hasn''t moved. The little girl should be worried. But why didn''t she call herself? He won''t answer other people''s calls. He will answer her. The little girl didn''t know what she had sent in his name. Lei Jie asked CAA to come forward, but netizens couldn''t believe it. The satire and abuse made Bo Yunli''s eyes more and more gloomy. A moment later, when he saw the clarification copy of CAA and the screenshot of the circle of friends, his anger was gradually replaced by another emotion. He narrowed his eyes and whispered. It''s really not his style. The credibility is very low. He thought for a moment and then clicked on his wechat Lu Wenbin saw that the president opened a circle of friends, but he couldn''t see what he was doing. With an idea, quietly Mimi took back her mobile phone and secretly clicked into the president''s circle of friends. The next second, the whole person was stunned. Once upon a time, every time I opened the president''s circle of friends, it was always a horizontal bar that remained unchanged for thousands of years, but this time, it was not The president sent three friends circles, all from the pink sweet love official account. It is as like as two peas in Miss Clark''s announcement. Lu Wenbin suddenly burst into a girl''s heart, and the president spoiled Miss Su too much! In order to protect his shortcomings, he is willing to send this circle of friends that is completely inconsistent with his identity. And Lu Wenbin noticed that the president''s three circles of friends did not block anyone, that is, all his friends could see it. As for what terrible celebrities the president''s wechat friends are, Lu Wenbin doesn''t know all about them, but he is surprised to know only one or two of them. Sure enough, in less than a minute, Bo Yunli''s circle of friends exploded. He ignored it, directly slid his mobile phone into his trousers pocket, got up, picked up his coat on the back of the chair, and looked at Lu Wenbin with an ignorant face: "I''ll give you something sent by wechat and help me prepare it." Lu Wenbin recalled: "good president." With that, he withdrew from his circle of friends and opened his wechat dialog with the president. When he knew what the president asked him to prepare, he realized that the just three circles of friends were just the beginning Bo Yunli put on his coat with his back hand. He worked overtime in the group all night last night. He was a little depressed and couldn''t see the little girl like this. Lin Zhan came back from his cousin''s circle of friends. Seeing that he was leaving, he hurriedly asked, "cousin, where are you going?" Bo Yunli involuntarily hooked his lower lip: "go home and take a bath." Chapter 244 ¡ª¡ª This way in No. 1 middle school. By the time school was over, the rain had stopped. The sun hasn''t set yet, but it''s brighter than when it''s cloudy in the afternoon. Su also discussed with Lei Jie on her mobile phone some matters needing attention related to the acquisition. After more than half of the students in the class left, she began to pack things slowly. As soon as he picked up the shoulder strap of his schoolbag, Gu Qi came back from the outside with his schoolbag on his back and his head down. Tian Chong followed. Su didn''t care much, but when she got up, Gu Qi looked very bad. Su also frowned and looked at Tian Chong: "what''s the matter with her?" Tian Chong''s face was not much better. He probably said what had just happened. Just one afternoon, Su Ye''s business was fermenting more and more on the Internet. At the beginning, many students went online to help Su clarify, but it was a drop in the bucket compared with Bai Yuqiao''s navy. Gradually, even the wind direction of the students began to change. And most of them are girls. After all, in addition to the screenshot of the circle of friends with low credibility, Bo Yunli did not personally clarify. As soon as Gu qihotan rushed out of the teaching building, he ran into several girls talking sarcastic. About three things. 1. The clarified circle of friends must be fake, and it''s outrageous. 2. Bo Yunli must be angry when he saw the details of Su chasing Qiyu. 3. Bo Su''s marriage must be yellow. Gu Qi and Tian Chong quarreled with the group of old women. Both of them were about to explode. Although they did make the circle of friends, Bo Yunli''s attitude towards Su Ye is obvious to all. What he said online is not true at all. They were afraid that Su would also come out and meet these people, so they came back to report. Gu Qi looked at Su ye: "also, let''s go out later. There are many students outside now." "What are you afraid of?" Su also smiled and looked at Gu Qi: "forgot what you said?" Gu Qi blinked, not knowing which sentence she meant. Su also picked up his schoolbag with his left hand and carried it on his shoulder. With his right hand, he picked up his newly bought fisherman''s hat, buttoned it on his head at random, raised his chin towards Gu Qi, and smiled: "Yan Hao, you can break it." Gu Qi was stunned. He looked at his deskmate''s dress. The zipper of his school uniform coat was not pulled, and his collar hung uninhibited on his shoulder. The hair is a little long. It is tied behind the neck at will. On the top of the head is a very fashionable fisherman''s hat. When she went to school in the morning, some students sent her to the post bar. I was fascinated by a group of people. So is Sue, a very carefree person. After a day of network bombing, I still smiled brightly and wantonly after school. ¡ª¡ª Seeing that Su was also late, Bai Yuqiao stayed at the door on the grounds of helping his classmates. I met Rong Ruo halfway. For the first time, Bai Yuqiao let Rong Ruo join their group in a good mood. After a while, we can also witness Su''s disheartened appearance from school. She glanced at the parking lot and relaxed instantly. Bo Yunli didn''t pick up Su at all today. Yes, it''s impossible not to be angry when you see the details of Su chasing Qiyu. What''s more, Su also found CAA to send the clarification microblog and falsely used the name of Bo Yunli to send those three circles of friends that were completely inconsistent with Bo Yunli''s image. It was self defeating and adding to the crime. If the surface is listening to Bai Yuqiao''s lecture, in fact, his eyes have been glancing at the campus, so anxious. This time, Su also angered Bo Yunli. I''m afraid the cooperation between the Su family and the Bo family will be yellow. She can''t wait to see Su Ye''s expression. ¡ª¡ª Su also walked to the school gate together. On the way, she saw many students pointing, but Su''s face didn''t change at all. Because of today''s news, I saw several sneaky paparazzi at the school gate. It''s all for Sue. Sue did not flinch. She knew that she was photogenic. Gu Qi and Tian Chong were very angry. It can be seen that Su was so calm. Somehow, his mood calmed down a lot. Bai Yu Qiao thought Su would also appear disheartened. Unexpectedly, he was already so and didn''t see embarrassment. With a sneer, she went straight forward and stopped Su Ye''s way. Some provocative said, "Sue, your fiance didn''t pick you up from school today?" As soon as he said this, there was a whisper around him. She asked all the questions that the students wanted to ask but dared not ask. "Bai Yuqiao!" Xie Minmin squeezed in from the crowd. She has endured it for a day. At this moment, seeing that Bai Yuqiao still took the initiative to provoke, she rolled up her sleeves and was about to come forward. Tian Chong was more unambiguous and blocked Su Ye directly. This time, even Gu Qi was not calm. She took off her schoolbag, found a clean place, carefully put the thermos cup she held at the same table aside, and then recalled her appearance at the same table. She turned her wrists astringently, a posture that she wanted to practice with Bai Yuqiao. Su also smiled softly, looked at Bai Yuqiao and said, "my fiance, not your fiance, whether he came or not, it''s your fart..." She hasn''t finished yet. A pleasant engine sound from far to near. The crowd hasn''t reacted yet. Accompanied by a gust of car wind, a marasati black business style sports car, a perfect drift and impartiality, just stopped beside them. Very arrogant. The noisy school gate was silent for a moment. Everyone''s eyes locked the car tightly and consciously made way between it and Su Ye. Bai Yuqiao and Rong Ruo both know whose car it is. Even people like them who don''t understand cars can clearly hear the difference between the modified engine sound. When the car stopped steadily, the man stepped on his long legs and got out of the car calmly. neither too fast nor too slow. He went to the trunk, put one hand gently on the body, and looked at Su ye with a smile. No one knows what he wants. To be exact, everyone hasn''t recovered yet. After the autumn rain, the air still carries the fragrance of rain and Osmanthus fragrans. The sky is clear blue and white clouds are light. But he was like a cage of autumn light, upright and bright. A very upright person, very attractive. Even Su, who had always been very calm, was a little stunned. A little confused. Under everyone''s eyes. Bo Yunli smiled at the corner of his lips. He bent his fingers and tapped the trunk gently. "Knock, knock." The next second, the trunk bounced away very lightly. Then, countless hydrogen balloons rose from the trunk. Float into the air. That picture is so dreamy. It''s hard to open your eyes. Everyone''s eyes followed the hydrogen balloons and looked into the air. It was not until as like as two peas that the balloon was far away to be seen. Finally, the reaction came to the same scene as the first one in the circle of friends. "The first of the three things I want to do with my fiancee is to surprise her by hiding hydrogen balloons in the trunk of the car." Bo Yunli, such as Gao Leng, did it for su. Those circles of friends are actually true. Bo Yunli went to Su ye and saw that the little girl was a little stunned. He raised his hand and rubbed the top of her hat. His voice was deep and sweet, and his speed was slow: "sorry, I''m late." Meanwhile, the paparazzi''s flash lights up crazily Chapter 245 The balloon soon dispersed, but the hearts of the students around him could not be calm for a long time. I don''t know how long it took before they gradually found their voice. "It''s as like as two peas in a friend''s circle!" "I can''t believe it without seeing it with my own eyes. Isn''t it too romantic?" "Didn''t you say balloon tacky before? Now you say romantic?" "Divide people, divide people..." "Not only people, but also cars. Don''t you look at the balloons coming out of the trunk of what car?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There were endless cries of surprise and envy. But Bai Yuqiao and Rong Ruo couldn''t hear a word. Dull like two wooden stakes, silly pestle there. The head was like being hit by thunder, as if those balloons didn''t rise, but exploded in their ears at the same time. Unfortunately, Rong Ruo received another wechat from Qiyu. Brother Yu: Xiao Ruo, why is there Bai Yuqiao in the news headlines? You didn''t add it to the copy, did you? I don''t know what you think. You''ve been getting worse and worse lately. Brother Yu: forget it. Fortunately, it didn''t affect the news effect. I think Su was scolded miserably on the Internet. Did you see Su after school? What did she look like? Must be wonderful? Let''s move our eyes away from the mobile phone screen and look at Su ye again. Wonderful, really wonderful She didn''t know what she was feeling at the moment. Maybe she wanted to catch the last straw in the deep sea. Instead of answering any question from Qiyu, she asked him a question. Ruoshui 3000: brother, how''s the investment going? Qi Yu didn''t know why she didn''t answer the question. It took her a long time to answer: "are you still worried about me? Just keep an eye on Su. Investment is not your business. " Rong Ruo looked at the reply, bit his lips, and his heart was full of mixed feelings. Finally, he glanced at Su, just like a walking corpse with his soul taken away. Here, Bo Yunli glanced gently in the direction of the paparazzi''s flash. The paparazzi immediately hid the camera behind them and looked around as if nothing had happened. Even the new paparazzi know that the Bo family doesn''t like being photographed secretly. But the next second, the paparazzi magically found that Bo Yunli had no emotion and looked at their eyes. He was a little cold because they put away the camera. Even the eyebrows frowned gently. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Does that mean... Let them continue shooting? The paparazzi raised their cameras again in fear and fear Bo Yunli looked back with satisfaction, and then heard a female voice. "We didn''t mean it. We were also misled by online public opinion." At the moment when Bo Yunli looked at the sound source, he subconsciously looked over Su Ye''s shoulder and took her in his own direction. The action is very natural and a little careless. Su also stood close to him, looked up at him first, and then looked down his line of sight. Tian Chong and Gu Qi are arguing with several girls. Tian Chong held his arm: "talk about others behind their backs. No wonder there are so many keyboard men on the Internet!" These girls were the ones who had a big quarrel when Tian Chong and Gu Qi grabbed them when they said bad things about Su ye after school. Tian Chong saw them in the crowd as soon as he punched a hole. They saw that Bo Yunli was not angry with Su, but also came to pick her up from school. Their faces were red and white. Tian Chong was not used to them and went directly to them with Gu Qi. Who knows, they are quite reasonable. The sentence "we didn''t mean it, we were also misled by online public opinion," was said by one of the girls wearing red Weibo. But they didn''t expect that while red Weibo was talking, her voice was particularly obvious. Even Bo Yunli and Su noticed here. Several people originally wanted to hurt Tian Chong and Gu Qi. They suddenly wilted when they saw it. Except red scarf himself. As like as two peas, the red collar is exactly the same as that of sue, who was wearing the same style of post bar. Red bib has been secretly imitating Su ye, and thinks she looks much better than su. This time Sue also went on a hot search. She led the discussion with her girlfriends. She doesn''t know much about Kyoto giants, but she is simply jealous of Su Ye. At this moment, I saw that the people around me didn''t converge. I glanced at Su ye first, then looked at Bo Yunli, and said in a strange way: "Mr. Bo, I advise you to go back and take a closer look at the news. Su''s means of chasing Mr. Qi may be the same as those used when chasing you." Those who knew something about Bo Shi looked at Xiang Hong''s scarf with sympathetic eyes. It''s terrible to dare to say that. Xie Minmin couldn''t see it anymore: "you don''t care how I chase people? It takes courage to chase people. You can also chase one. Don''t be here." The students nodded at the speech. "There are so many ways to chase people. It''s normal to repeat. What''s the difference?" "And no matter what method it is, our school flower catches up with the president of Bo''s group. This is success!" Seeing that they were all talking to Su, red Bib stared at them unconvinced. Su ye: " Although I was talking to her, it sounded so awkward. Just then, in a position very close to her, Bo Yun''s voice sounded slightly scattered. "You are mistaken." The eyes of the people around us are once again focused. Bo Yunli glanced at Su, then said to the crowd in a very ordinary tone: "she didn''t chase me, it''s me, chase her." It''s quiet all around. Bo Yunli smiled low and continued, "moreover, it''s hard to catch up with her." A few seconds later, all the people who responded to what he said, including Xie Minmin, opened their mouths in an O-shape. It can''t be true?! Is it the school flower chased by Bo Yunli? And it''s hard to catch up? Sue pressed the brim of her hat quietly. Bai Yuqiao, who had not spoken for a long time and had been completely ignored by the public, suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Bo Yunli with an unbelievable face. Bo Yunli didn''t care about the sight of the people around him. He walked slowly towards the red scarf for two steps. Red Weibo was still surprised by Bo Yunli''s words a second ago, but now he saw him coming to him, but he bowed his head and blushed. Bo Yunli stopped two meters away from her, glanced at the name on the exercise book she held in her hand, smiled vaguely at the corners of her lips, and said lazily: "class 2, senior 3, Zhu 11?" After a little meditation, he said, "it''s good to remember." Xie Minmin opened her mouth and looked at Bo Yunli and Zhu 11. A cold sweat flowed from her forehead. She had heard of Bo Yunli''s methods before. Just now, Zhu 11 dared to provoke Su ye in front of Bo Yun''s face. She was absolutely miserable. Although Xie Minmin was careless, she hated one thing. Bo Yunli is a good man only in front of Su ye Chapter 246 Everyone felt the dangerous smell of the man. Even Zhu 11''s girlfriends silently distanced themselves from her. Fear of being affected. Only Zhu 11 himself looked around and didn''t feel anything. Instead, he had a strange sense of superiority that successfully attracted the president''s attention~ (crowd:??) Bo Yunli returned to Su ye and looked at Tian Chong: "you three..." After thinking about it, he put aside Tian Chong and said to Gu Qi and Xie Minmin, "you two, come home for dinner when you are free." The little girl suddenly came to the body. It was difficult to adapt. In addition, she was stubborn and her mouth was damaged. Ordinary people couldn''t get into her eyes. It''s not easy to make some friends who are really good to her. Xie Minmin and Gu Qi reacted and nodded wildly. The Xie family and Bo Jiasu have business contacts. Although they are not many, they are also in contact. Don''t mention inviting them home for dinner. Even today, Bo Yunli finally remembered Xie Minmin''s appearance. Or does she have a big face Tian Chong who didn''t receive the invitation: " What did I do wrong? Bo Yunli patted Su ye on the shoulder: "get in the car. This is the school gate. Don''t delay other students from school." The corners of the people''s mouths drew slightly. The dog food said to scatter, said to collect, ruthless! Bo Yunli started the car, raised the window and glanced coldly at Bai Yuqiao in the crowd. Quite inadvertently. But at this glance, Bai Yuqiao suddenly woke up and his blood was half cold. ¡ª¡ª In the car, Sue is also rare and honest. The brim of the hat was pressed very low, holding a mobile phone in his hand, rowing without a moment. The picture of countless balloons rising from the trunk. He said, "I chased her," and "she''s hard to chase.". He warned Zhu 11 about the picture when inviting Gu Qi to them. He drilled into Su Ye''s head in a mess. Even if Raj sent a very useful message, she didn''t respond much. 50: Boss, I just tracked that there is an S-level high authority account in s Zhou. Recently, it was rumored that it would be transferred, but it seems that someone is already talking about it. Sue just looked at it and didn''t reply. I can''t calm down at all. Where did he get the balloon? She won''t be reimbursed later, will she? It''s boring to mention money. "Rented the hat?" Suddenly, in this strange and quiet carriage, the man''s low and interesting voice sounded. Sue looked at him, too. With a smile on his lips, Bo Yunli patiently repeated, "the hat is rented?" Sue didn''t understand and didn''t reply. She continued to poke her cell phone with her head down. How can you rent a hat these days? But then the man''s voice sounded again: "it''s not rented. How can you bear to take it off? What are you wearing when you get on the bus?" After that, without waiting for Su''s reaction, he took the steering wheel in one hand and the brim of Su''s hat in the other hand, directly took off her hat and threw it into the back row. At the same time, the car stopped steadily. Su also relies on his hat to block his sight. At present, his hat is cold and has been taken off. He feels naked. He doesn''t adapt to it. When she was about to say something, she noticed that the moment the car stopped and looked up, she saw the scenery outside the window, which was completely different from usual. This is not the way home?! It seems to be a mountain road around. The seat where the car is located has a wide view. The afterglow of the sunset sprinkles on the earth. Every leaf is plated with a layer of pink halo. Su didn''t react either. She looked at Bo Yunli and said, "why did you bring me here?" Bo Yunli tapped her finger on the steering wheel, and after a moment, she looked at her clear and light eyes. "Help you answer your lie." Chapter 247 Su also looked at him slightly, as if reflecting the meaning of his sentence. Bo Yunli was not in a hurry at all. He slowly straightened her head, which was a little irritable because he took off his hat. He was as patient as a small prey in a cage. Su didn''t even look at Gu Qifa''s three circles of friends. I don''t know what "three things I want to do with my fiancee" is. As for the first thing, "hiding balloons in the trunk," she guessed when she heard the students talk. However, when Bo Yunli said "help her answer her lie", he should mean these three things. She calmly turned on her mobile phone and clicked wechat. The three articles sent in her mobile phone have been deleted by Gu Qi. Just about to quit wechat, I found several new messages prompted by the circle of friends. It''s from the cornucopia. He sent a circle of friends? It''s rare. When Su also saw the first one, she understood that what Bo Yunli sent was the three in the clarification post. My heart is very warm. Then she saw the second one. "Second: drive her to the sunset." Instead of looking at the third item, she looked up out of the window. It''s a sunset. The location where the car was parked had an excellent view. The clouds on the horizon were as red as fire, reflecting people''s hearts. It''s about a few minutes before sunset. Su also felt a little embarrassed in the car. This man helped himself a lot today. There were no paparazzi around. He also took her to see the sunset. It''s not appropriate not to say anything. She looked back at him and said, "I''m free today. I''ve finished my work?" Bo Yunli said faintly, "it''s over for the time being." Sue thought, "what are you busy with?" She had no intention of prying into his privacy, but asked casually. But Bo Yunli obviously didn''t mean to hide it from her: "a case in s Zhou." S Zhou Sue also remembered the message that Raj had just sent her. It''s also the s continent. Bo Yunli''s information on Skynet can''t be found by Su, which means that if he has a Skynet account, it can only be SSS, but if he is really the SSS large size, he must have a strong sense of vigilance. It''s impossible to disclose his acquisition action to others at will. Su also felt that Bo Yunli could say so casually. The case he referred to should be just an ordinary acquisition case, which has nothing to do with Skynet. At the moment, she looked at Bo Yunli''s expression, which was simple like something, but she saw Bo Yunli''s mood churning and slightly confused. As the sun slowly set, Sue continued to look out of the window. It''s really beautiful to see the sunset from this perspective. She was watching the sunset, but Bo Yunli kept staring at her side face. The setting sun coated her delicate outline with fine powder, which made his heart soft. He called her, "Sue too." Sue also looked back at him. In Bo Yunli''s dark eyes, there was an undercurrent: "I just said I was serious about chasing you." Su was also slightly sluggish. Suddenly I felt something wrong. She lowered her head, lit the screen again and looked at Bo Yunli''s circle of friends. A headline struck the eye. Three things I want to do with my fiancee, the third: kissing in the car at sunset. Almost at the same time, there was a "click" in my ear. It was the sound of the man beside me unfastening his seat belt. Su didn''t have time to react. She just felt that the man''s unique cold fragrance suddenly approached and broke through the safe distance. Bo Yunli leaned over and pinched her jaw with warm fingers. The man''s eyes fell on her face, black and indistinct. His thumb pulp deliberately rubbed her lips. The thin lips rippled out an evil cold radian, and his deep voice became more and more low and hoarse: "Su ye, let''s be together." The tone is too light to speak. At the moment when Su was stunned, the sun set and night fell. Bo Yunli''s fingers deepened slightly. When Su was forced to look up, the man''s thin and cool lips covered it domineering He has wanted to do it for a long time. Even without that circle of friends Chapter 248 ¡­¡­ At the moment when Bo Yunli approached, Su also suddenly contracted his pupils, reflecting his outline, and his eyes seemed to be burning with fire His unique cold fragrance poured into her breath. ¡­¡­ At first, he kissed gently and restrained. Until he realized that Sue was going to hide, he raised his hand, pulled her arm and pulled her back. After that, he kissed more and more fiercely. He squeezed her into the corner of the seat, grabbed her chin and took it from her lips as much as possible. If the old house catches fire, it will get out of control. In the late autumn evening, the coolness is getting stronger and stronger. But inside the car, it was hot. The fog beads on the car window were held up by the man''s wide palm. He pulled off the hair circle tied at the back of her neck, and the soft half long hair spread in an instant. The faint fragrance of shampoo was breathtaking. It seems to be as like as two peas in his dream. There are faint signs of getting out of control. She was wearing a school uniform and dyed her rebellious hair. In the eyes of others, he is still an annoying hairy child. But it can make his heart beat. ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, with great restraint, he released her lips and stared into her eyes. Under his hard forbearance, the tight lines gradually became soft. He wanted to tell her everything about himself and let her know his attitude. He is not impulsive, let alone opportunistic. He wants the rest of her life. He spoke slowly and slowly: "Su ye, in fact, I''m in Skynet..." But before he could say the word "net", he suddenly felt a numbness in the back of his neck and lost consciousness the next second. Opposite Su also turned her wrist. Just this hand knife, she did her best. Seeing Bo Yunli faint on the seat, Su licked the corners of his lips, and a trace of blood filled his lips. It''s broken! She has been a lonely ghost for 40 years, and she is not so hungry and thirsty as him after her rebirth. When he was born again, he didn''t look like such a greedy man? Is abstinence just an illusion? In fact, it''s "gifted"? Sue also picked up her schoolbag and opened the door to get off. Just two steps later, she turned back, opened the door and bent over to the man Reach out Sniffed his breath Still alive. Su also breathed a sigh of relief, and then walked without looking back and showed no mercy. Gu Xiaoqi... Which circle of friends is bad to forward, why do you forward this one?! Back to Su''s house, it''s already more than 8 p.m. Xu Huanying and Su Jinyang have social parties. They are not at home. Only Su Xingqiao crosses his legs and lies on the sofa watching cartoons. He hasn''t heard about those things on the Internet. Taking advantage of the TV vacancy, he looked at the old sister: "sister, you''re back." Su Xing had sharp eyes and paid close attention to her words and deeds, so at the moment, he only looked at her and noticed something wrong: "sister, how''s the corner of your mouth broken?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su also shot at him with his eyes: "there are some things that children had better not know." Su Xing:... Dog head, save your life. ¡ª¡ª 11 p.m. Lu Wenbin checked the comments on the Internet again. In the afternoon, the president not only asked him to prepare a hydrogen balloon, but also pushed him a personal micro signal. The person''s circle of friends is blank, and there is only one wechat name ''. ", Lu Wenbin doesn''t know who the man is, but it must be not simple. He told the president''s request to the man, who repeatedly said that there was no problem and had a very positive attitude. The man didn''t seem to expect that he would one day become the "easy-to-use person" in the president''s heart. At more than 8 p.m., Lu Wenbin found that all the news hot searches on the Internet that were not conducive to Miss Su disappeared. Instead, the president of his family was not angry, but coaxed his fiancee to the top of the hot search list. Netizens saw that Bo yunlizhen coaxed his fiancee like what was sent in the circle of friends. The previous rumors were instantly broken. Now everyone knows that the prince of Kyoto has someone in his heart, and he is the girl he took the initiative to chase. As for Su''s pursuit of Qiyu, netizens rejoiced for su. If Qiyu had agreed to Su''s pursuit, she might have missed it with the Bo family. On the other hand, netizens think Qiyu has no vision. Some even picked out Qi Yu''s current girlfriend, Rong Ruo. And pulled out the clarification post of Yizhong post bar, knowing that she had framed Su Ye. Netizens agree that Rong Ruo and Qi Yu are a perfect match. Bless them one after another that they must be together forever and never harm others. Lu Wenbin checked the online public opinion, safely closed his laptop, took his mobile phone, looked at the wechat sent to the president and didn''t respond. I don''t know what he thought, he gave a puff and laughed very silvery When he tried to revive Mr. Bo, he overheard that the president hasn''t come home yet. The president went to find Miss Su and hasn''t come home yet More than five hours The president must be But in the car, will Miss Su be a little wronged? No, no, no, the president didn''t take Miss Su home. He can also go to the hotel It''s really hard, Miss Su After thinking about it, Lu Wenbin opened Lin Zhan''s wechat and couldn''t wait to share it. ¡ª¡ª On the top of the mountain. When Bo Yunli woke up alone in the car, it was about 3 a.m. He pressed the interior light and raised his hand against the brow bone. There were several wechat messages sent by Lu Wenbin in his mobile phone. He didn''t care. He raised his hand and threw the mobile phone aside. The neck hurts as if it were broken. He reacted for a moment. What happened last night was not a dream, was it? He raised his hand, pointed to his belly and wiped it between his lips. The kiss Just thinking, he noticed a circle of small black rope on the co pilot''s seat. He picked it up and stared inquisitively for two seconds. Then he gave a low smile. It''s a little girl''s hair circle. It seems that it''s all true. ¡ª¡ª Su is also here. Although it''s already 3 a.m., she still doesn''t feel sleepy. Over and over, my mind is in a mess. Sister and brother love, or a young wolf dog with a difference of 40 years. She doesn''t suffer. But I''m still upset. Sue also got up directly, sat down at her desk and turned on the computer. Bai Yuqiao, a rebellious little disciple, it''s time to find someone to take care of him. Sue also operated on the keyboard for a moment. Soon, the details and contact information of Zhang Qingfeng and Bai Jingxu appeared in the center of the screen. Which one should I find? Su also wanted to think about it. Zhang Qingfeng was more superior, and then he looked at Bai Jingxu. I heard the boy forgot his roots. As a Grandmaster, he also taught Bai Yuqiao a lesson at the same time. Her white fingers stroked her chin gently. How can you contact him without revealing your identity? She remembered Bai Jingxu. Oh, no, it was Zhang Tugen. She was very timid and afraid of ghosts since childhood. After a long time, Su also snapped his fingers Chapter 249 The next day, Sue also went to school normally. After thinking about how to say hello to Tugen baby after 40 years, it''s time to choose a good time. Su has also converted the time difference. Around 16 p.m., m country happens to be 3 a.m., which is a good time. It''s a lunch break and there are still a few hours to go before auspicious time. Sue also updated today''s chapter on her mobile phone. Other classes were more or less immersed in the large-scale dog abuse scene at the school gate last night. On the contrary, it was class 23, the last class in the third grade of senior high school, but it still retained some very progressive learning atmosphere. Yesterday, we had a quiz on physics and chemistry at the same time. The score came down in the morning. This time, the teacher didn''t praise Su ye or Gu Qi, but... Tian Chong! Tian Chong''s scores in these two subjects have increased by an average of more than 40 points compared with the mid-term exam. Of course, because his foundation is too poor, he has made remarkable progress. His progress has once again proved that Li Yunbai''s examination paper is a true God! But the students looked all over the school library and found even Zhang Gang''s rare papers, but they couldn''t find Li Yunbai. Now I had to gather around Su Ye''s desk and want to borrow her paper. Everyone wants to be the next girl or boy favored by Li Yunbai, a mystery bully. Sue also looked at the examination paper in her hand and didn''t know what she was thinking. After a while, I borrowed it. "Also, let''s go to lunch?" Gu Qi''s big eyes blinked. Su also just wanted to promise. Her mobile phone shook. Think of Cao Cao Cornucopia: last time you said the lunch of the group was delicious. I brought you one. The old location of the parking lot. Come down for dinner. Su also glanced at the information and sneered directly. Where did he get confidence? Yesterday was just like that, and today it''s like nothing. Will she go down? ¡ª¡ª This way, class 1. If Rong were not in the classroom, he went out as soon as class was over. He was in a hurry. Bai Yuqiao was reading a low-key book. He was ready to be sprayed by the whole network last night. Unexpectedly, netizens aligned the gun head with Rong Ruo, but he narrowly escaped. However, inspired by netizens, she reflected that why her name appeared on the news headlines at the beginning must have something to do with Qi Yu or Rong Ruo. Moreover, Rong Ruo is more likely. Sure enough, I can''t be with villains. Bai Yuqiao hacked Qiyu''s wechat last night and sent him a message before hacked. "Take care of your girlfriend later." Bai Yuqiao now has to endure hardships. Waiting for her grandfather to give a speech at school, she can regain her glory and regain her dominance in No. 1 middle school. ¡ª¡ª Parking lot, A3. Bo Yunli opened the bento box, broke off the chopsticks, folded them together and handed them to Su Ye. Then he unscrewed a bottle of mineral water for her and put it in the storage box between the two. This time, he spent 200000 to get her downstairs. I still remember the first time I asked Su to go downstairs to get the exercise book. He only spent 10000. The price went up after the kiss. Su also had a good meal. I don''t know what she thought. She asked, "the set of papers you asked me to give me is very good. Can you get other series of papers?" Bo Yunli''s attention was on the little girl''s lips and his response to her question was quite calm: "well... Yes, I''ll give it to you in a few days." Sue went on eating too. The carriage was quiet for several seconds. Bo Yun suddenly asked, "do you have any medicine?" As soon as Su heard that the business was coming, he looked at him with his eyes: "yes, as long as you are sick, I have medicine. Tell me, what disease?" Bo Yunli: " He tapped his fingers slowly on the steering wheel: "neck hurts." Su also reacted and narrowed her eyes in an instant: "go away, my mouth still hurts." Money won''t cure the disease. He deserved it. Bo Yunli stared at her for a few seconds. The tone was stained with a relaxed smile: "I''ll be light next time." Now the little girl can''t see anything on her mouth, but he recalls that she is really a little cruel. "Not next time," Sue said angrily. "I haven''t agreed yet." She meant that Bo Yunli wanted to chase her. Bo Yunli understood. He was not surprised. His long legs overlapped and changed his sitting position: "if you don''t like it, you can push my back last night." He doesn''t know how strong the little girl is. Su also smelled Yan''s hand holding chopsticks and gave a meal. A moment later, he laughed and crossed his legs. "What''s the matter? I want to try first." Bo Yunli raised his hand and gently pushed down his glasses: "well, that''s a good idea. Try it in advance." Sue also bowed her head to eat. She thought the topic was over, but then she was hit by three words from the man next to her. "Do you want to try something else?" "I can... Let you sleep for nothing." "When you get older, try to marry me and have some children. If you regret it, you can go at any time." Su also looked up at him, his eyes narrowed into a seam. Before, Bo Yunli divided people into three kinds: easy-to-use people, hard-to-use people, and Su Ye. In fact, Su also divided animals into three kinds: birds, animals, and... Bo Yunli, which is inferior to animals. A gentle face, but last night was not gentle at all Bo Yunli looked at the little girl, and his throat overflowed with low Laughter: "tease you." Su also just relaxed for a second. The next second, Bo Yunli reached out and hooked her back neck and brought her to himself. His warm breath sprayed on her ear, and his tone was very serious: "only ''you can go at any time'', this sentence is teasing you." The words fell and printed a kiss on her forehead. He won''t let her go, let alone make her regret ¡ª¡ª Su also got off the bus with enough food. As soon as she turned into the school gate, she heard a noise. Usually, even during the lunch break, the school gate is very clean. At this moment, there are many people around. Surrounded in the middle are Qi Yu and Rong Ruo. Qi Yu looked very ugly and seemed to be leaving. Rong Ruo pulled him and wouldn''t let him go: "brother Yu, don''t be angry. Even if netizens scold me, how can you treat me like this?" Qi Yu threw off her arm: "up to now, it''s your own cleverness! If it weren''t for you, I could be scolded by netizens?" Qi Yu felt that he was attacked by netizens because Rong Ruo had framed Su Ye. Originally, when he made a lot of money, the Qi family could return to the peak. As a result, she was implicated, and the Qi family was completely infamous. The woman was completely different from what he had known before. He was deceived. Short sighted, scheming and minimal pattern. He was already very angry. As a result, Bai Yuqiao blacked himself because Rong Ruo added those contents without authorization. He came today to break up with Rong Ruo! Sue also looked at them, licked the residual rice smell on her lips, and a smile arose from the corners of her mouth. She has to reconcile this matter~ Chapter 250 Qi Yu saved his fist and looked at Rong Ruo with disgust on his face. He had endured it for a long time, and it was obvious that Rong''s family could not turn over. Being with Rong Ruo will only affect him and lower his reputation. The money given to Rong Ruo before was regarded as her breakup fee. Now, he doesn''t want to bear it for a minute. Her only hope now is to take her out of trouble when Qiyu''s investment is successful. What''s more, the Qi family has encountered so many things recently that she never gives up. Now how can he treat himself like this? Isn''t that bad? If you can''t take care of the eyes of the students around you, you bite your lips in pain, drag the corners of Qi Yu''s clothes, and make yourself cry as much as possible: "brother Yu, listen to me..." She felt that she had invested too much in this relationship and sacrificed too much. She must not end like this. But the result can be imagined, Qi Yu once again ruthlessly got rid of her. Rong Ruo stumbled and stepped back to stabilize her figure, but she didn''t wait for a moment and continued to chase Qi Yu. The students looked hard and followed around. Su also stood very loose, looking at the two of you coming and going, with cold eyes. She felt very familiar with this scene. Once, her niece and granddaughter, instigated by Rong Ruo, once chased Qiyu at the school gate and was regarded as a laughing stock. She remembered the happy and sarcastic look on her face. She agrees with the netizens. Rong Ruo and Qi Yu really match. A once-in-a-century good match, how can we say be is be? At this time, Su also received a headline push of financial news on her mobile phone. She whispered. The ending she made for Qiyu was waiting for the news. Everything is so just right. Su also walked quickly to the position where they pushed and pushed, and there were already people around. She patted the front classmate on the shoulder politely. As soon as the students saw that it was a beautiful school flower, they immediately blushed and made way for her. Sue also said "thank you" and walked to the middle of the crowd. She turned towards Qi Rong and the two of them. The tip of her tongue bounced off her upper jaw and made a loud noise. Qi Rong stopped and looked at her. Su also smiled: "I think Xiao Ruo is sincere to you. Otherwise, let her explain." As soon as Qi Yu saw Su ye, he was so angry that he molars his teeth and his fire became even bigger. How dare she show up in front of him? But he only dared to think in his heart and dare not say anything on his face. I thought that Su had chased him, which was his trump card to crush su. As a result Look at this posture, the green haired goblin may really become the young lady of Bo family in the future. Qi Yu secretly mocks her. Now she doesn''t have the same knowledge as her. When she makes a successful investment, she will play with her. If you don''t understand why Su is helping yourself, you know she''s not kind, but you still have to seize this opportunity and put all your eggs in one basket. She pulled the corner of Qiyu''s clothes, shook it gently, sucked her nose again, with tears in her eyes, half coquettish and half meaning to point out: "brother Yu, uncle Qi... I''ve done my best, Qi''s cooperation is gone, and I''ve been with you all the time. Can''t these prove my sincerity to you? How can I prove it before you believe it?" The students around looked at each other. Some had heard of Qi Futang and some had heard of Qi family cooperation, exchanging information with each other. Qi Yu looked at his eyes, and Rong Ruo held his hand in the corner of his clothes. His expression was still very cold. Even the students around him began to have loose voices, but he was not moved at all. Even if he broke the sky, he would not be soft hearted. Just then, Qiyu''s mobile phone rang. Since he started investing, many fair weather friends have invested with him. One of the callers at the moment was the one who went closest to him and won him the highest. This time, he invested with him and paid off. Qi Yu just took the opportunity to answer the phone and shook off Rong ruo''s hand holding his clothes. Rong Ruo tightly pinched his fingers and bit his lips to look at Qiyu. I want to wait until he answers the phone. But soon, I saw him stagger backward, his face was bloodless, his voice was cold and trembling, and said, "what?! all dived (lost)? I think he raised the limit yesterday? What? The impact of policy?!" Su also has calm eyes. Investment should not only have skills, but also have keen insight to predict policy trends and market risks. Obviously, there are none of these Qiyu. He can only imitate the cat and draw the tiger. Failure is inevitable. Soon, Qi Yu became more and more excited on the phone: "you are willing to invest with me. Why should I compensate you! You..." This time, before he finished, the other party hung up directly. It was as if someone had poured a basin of cold water from the head, and the whole body was cool. There was also an uproar around. Qi Yu was stiff and couldn''t believe what he heard. He directly logged in to several investment platforms on his mobile phone and turned green Moreover, this time it was caused by political policies, and there was no chance of turnover I don''t know what the mentality is. Qi Yu just hated Rong Ruo very much. At the moment, he turned his eyes gently to her. Adversity shows true love. Only at this time does he feel that Rongruo''s sincerity is valuable. Su also sneered and looked at Rong Ruo: "Xiao Ruo, it''s time to prove your sincerity." If the heart is in pain, it''s not for anything else. It''s mainly because the money is gone. Su also saw that she didn''t speak and said enthusiastically: "Qiyu is just an investment failure now. It''s a big deal... It''s just a loss. You can accompany him to start over again. With Qiyu''s high investment talent, you can go to work and save capital for a long time..." Su also looked at Qiyu and said, "just ten years. Ten years will bring you back to a well-off life ~" "..." Rong Ruo didn''t feel that Su was comforting himself at all. He just felt that he was hit by arrows in his heart and directly raised his hand to cover his heart. The worry really happened. Qi Yu lost all his money. It''s no different from a lost dog. I was still thinking about whether she should pretend to be around so many people. But Su Ye''s words stabbed her in the heart. She even began to worry that if she gave Qiyu a glimmer of hope, would he rely on himself from now on? After thinking about it, he couldn''t fit it anymore. He twisted his fingers and whispered to Qi Yu, "since... Since you insist on breaking up with me, let''s be friends again... I will try my best to help you when you have something to do in the future..." With that, he didn''t dare to look at the eyes of the people around him, and ran away without looking back The whole audience was in great embarrassment. It''s not quiet. Everyone looked at each other and was shocked. Rong Ruo is such a hypocritical and realistic person? Of all the stunned eyes, the most heartbroken is Qiyu Chapter 251 ¡ª¡ª Bo Jia. Bo Yunli came back from No. 1 middle school and prepared to work at home in the afternoon. But as soon as he entered the room, he was called to the study by Bo Zhan. Bo Zhan''s study is classically and simply decorated. There is a set of huge tea sets on the tea table. The housekeeper brews a pot of good tea. They haven''t had a good chat for a long time. Bo Yunli pinched the lid of the cup, gently opened the tea, and looked at the picture hanging on the opposite wall. A smile. It was a little girl''s own painting that grandpa took back at a high price. However, the painting is really good. Bo Zhan wears reading glasses and is brushing online comments. Sun Tzu is very efficient. Now there is no comment that is also bad for su. Cause extreme comfort. After a long time, he slid the presbyopic mirror to the bridge of his nose, slightly lowered his head, looked at Bo Yunli through the top of the lens: "what is this Qiyu, and dare to have something to do with us?" Bo Zhan snorted coldly with a fierce expression: "Yunli, who dares to think about Kyoto in the future, Grandpa will help you clean him up." Bo Yunli looked at the picture hanging on the wall and moved to the old pine pendant that grandpa was still playing with. He quietly sipped his tea: "this pendant and this painting..." Bo Zhan was stunned, and then smiled a little embarrassed: "forget it, I guess you guessed it, grandpa won''t hide it from you. This painting was also painted by my aunt, and this pendant was bought with me. I asked you to be engaged to her at the beginning, because I was also engaged to her aunt..." Bo Yunli glanced at him. Sure enough, as I guessed. Bo Yunli gently put down the tea lamp and showed his demeanor and upbringing. "Do you... Like her aunt?" Bo Zhan smiled without saying anything. Bo Yunli looked at him: "...." Grandpa is blushing what?! Bo Yunli was a little confused: "have you confessed to her? Does she know you like her?" Bo Zhan waved his hand and smiled: "that''s not..." Master Bo Yun exhaled. Fortunately, but the next second, he heard his grandfather say: "because a boy chased her so hard that she became an apprentice. No one dared to mention it to her. If you want to become a teacher and apprentice, it''s really hopeless. Teachers and apprentices can''t love..." "Apprentice?" Bo Yunli thought for a moment and asked calmly, "did you draw?" He was thinking about ye Lao. Bo Zhan smiled: "she has a lot of disciples. I said that..." he thought about it and changed his words with some disgust: "Hey, I''m a broken teacher. I don''t have any skills. I''m far worse than my grandfather." Bo Yunli''s expression did not change, but his eyes narrowed slightly. As soon as he got home, he was found by his grandfather. He didn''t even take off his coat. When he was free, he slowly took off his coat, took off his collar pin and watch and put them on the tea table. Parallel arrangement. He picked up the teacup again and leaned back. Painting. Teaching. There are quite a lot of disciples. Good. Bo Yunli folded his hands in front of him, and his slender index finger gently buckled on the back of his hand. There may be a lot of potential romantic enemies, so we can''t relax our vigilance. Just then, Grandpa''s broken thoughts sounded in my ears. "Yunli, you don''t know how beautiful my aunt is. She has a pair of talking eyes, a small mouth and a small waist..." Thin cloud Li fiercely coughed a few times and interrupted grandpa''s imagination. He narrowed his eyes and looked at Grandpa. His tone was flat and couldn''t hear his emotion: "last night, I dreamed of grandma." Bo Zhan was excited when he heard the speech: "er... She hasn''t been for more than 20 years. Why did you suddenly dream of her? She... What did she say?" "She said..." Bo Yunli hooked his lower lip without emotion: "forget it, dreams are reverse, so you will be safe and healthy." Bo Zhan: "......" What''s the meaning of this? How is a burst of coolness on the spine going on? The mobile phone in Bo Yunli''s pocket vibrated. He took out his eyes and found a wechat. Shuaizhan: cousin, I''ve just returned home. What about Si Qing? Shall I let him know I''m back? Bo Yunli tapped his fingers on the screen. [no, just wait.] After returning to him, Bo Yunli turned off the new reply prompt in his circle of friends. It hasn''t stopped since last night. His friends in wechat come from all over the world. They have few common friends, so they can''t see each other''s circle of friends'' messages. But even so, everyone''s replies were surprisingly consistent. They all greeted Mrs. Bo or sister-in-law well and respectfully. Never mind the gossip and excitement in my heart, I dare not ask. Except Lin Zhan. Bo Yunli was just about to put away his mobile phone, and the screen lit up again. Shuai Zhan: by the way, cousin, I can see your circle of friends. There are three in total. How many have you made to su? Bo Yunli: " Soon, another one. Shuai Zhan: don''t be so stingy. Share it with your cousin~ At this time, Lin Zhan, who has returned to his Internet cafe villa, unscrewed a bottle of happy fat house water, leaned against the back of the e-sports chair, put his legs on the computer table, and waited for his cousin''s reply. Although Lu Wenbin gossiped with him yesterday that his cousin hadn''t come home very late, he felt that only the first of the three articles burst out on the Internet because of his cousin''s high coldness and sultry. I just want to tease my cousin. But my cousin should not return him. Think of my cousin''s handsome face who wants to die and suffer. Lin Zhan''s smile is very obscene. He was giggling. The next second, the mobile phone rang. Open the lock screen and you will see a five character reply from cousin Gao Leng. "All three have been done." Lin Zhan suddenly got up and stared at the five words. A mouthful of happy fat house water gushed out. Directly, "spit blood and die.". ¡ª¡ª This way in No. 1 middle school. After the third class in the afternoon, Su also looked at the time. In country m, it was just more than 3 a.m. She opened the door of the women''s toilet, entered the innermost compartment by the window, opened the small window, covered the toilet, and sat on it with a bold and unrestrained posture. Connect the headphones, take out the improved Bow sound transformer, and adjust it a little to ensure that the sound they make is exactly the same as that they used to be. Then he turned on the programmer and disguised his mobile phone number. Finally, I dialed a mobile phone number of country M. It''s three o''clock in the morning. Most people don''t answer the phone. What''s more, after her number is disguised, the other party shows a string of strange random codes. Sure enough, the first time, the phone rang a few times and was hung up. Sue also persevered. Until the phone was finally connected, Su also heard Bai Jingxu''s thick and slightly agitated voice: "hello?" His voice was very dumb. He didn''t wake up and was confused. Su also wanted this effect. She was not run by Bai Jingxu''s fluent foreign language. With a slight smile, she slowly opened her mouth: "Tu gen''er, guess who I am?" Chapter 252 ¡ª¡ª At the same time, in a high-end villa in M country. Bai Jingxu, who was sleeping deeply, was suddenly awakened by a strange mobile phone number one after another. The mobile phone number is not a number, but a string of random codes, which makes Bai Jingxu feel strange. What''s more strange is the sound from the other end of the phone. A woman''s voice, she said, "Tugen, guess who I am?" Bai Jingxu''s confused brain "buzzed" and the whole person "brushed" from head to foot. He hasn''t heard of the name Tugen for nearly twenty years. But what scares him most is How is this woman''s voice so familiar? Much like his grandfather who has died for 40 years Bai Jingxu was an exciting soul, but he had goose bumps in his warm spring bedroom. He quickly picked up the cross placed on the bedside table to ward off evil spirits and asked in a trembling voice, "you... Who are you?" The voice on the other end of the phone was not slow: "little rabbit, don''t think I don''t know anything when I''m dead. When you entered the school, you swore with three fingers and hair that you would carry forward the national medicine and treat the Chinese people in the future. As a result, you took the white surname and went abroad to run your big hospital..." Bai Jingxu took a breath. Without saying the tone and voice, he said what he swore when he was a child. Except himself, only the grandmaster knew His legs were so soft that he almost fell from the bed to the ground: "Zu, Zu shiye..." When he broke his oath, he knew that with master Zu''s violent temper, he would be angry. However, at that time, the grandmaster had died, so he went his own way regardless of his father''s opposition. But I never thought Just thinking, the voice on the other end of the phone rang again: "but I have to praise you as a teacher..." Bai Jingxu immediately sat up straight with a straight back and waited naively for his grandmaster''s praise. But the next second, I listened to the conversation on the phone. The grandmaster''s voice was surly and wanton: "you really gave birth to a good daughter!" Bai Jingxu: " A few minutes later, the phone hung up. Bai Jingxu found himself in a cold sweat and his gray silk pajamas were completely transparent behind him. He threw his cell phone away like a hot potato, and then shot it into the bathroom to wash his face. I don''t know how long it took, he finally calmed down, and a trace of doubt gradually appeared on his face. Are there really ghosts in this world? He went back to bed and picked up his cell phone again. He wanted to find the call record and find someone to crack it. Maybe he could know who was making trouble. But then he went through the call records for nearly a week and couldn''t find the one just now. That call record disappeared magically. In other words, it didn''t exist at all It''s hard. Was he dreaming? This is even more evil Bai Jingxu scratched her hair in some irritability. When he answered the phone, he was too sleepy. Now he woke up. The more he wanted to recall the details just now, the more uncertain he felt. He glanced at the white jade bead of his wife lying beside him. Wearing earplugs and a silk eye patch, she slept heavily and couldn''t help herself prove whether she had really received a call just now. I don''t know what to think, Bai Jingxu left the bedroom, went to the study, turned on the computer and searched several keywords on the computer. Only after this search did I know that my daughter, who had always been proud of herself and was very relieved, had caused so many things in just a few weeks after returning home. And everything is directed at one person Grandfather''s, niece and granddaughter. Bai Jingxu''s lips turned white and he fell back to his chair with a bang. It seems that the dream just now is not an ordinary dream, but the ancestor showed his spirit and gave him a dream Blame his good daughter! It''s not good to offend anyone, but it offended the grandfather''s niece and granddaughter. He was so insecure that he lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. He was wondering how he could get his grandfather''s forgiveness. He probably knew it, but if he did, Mrs. Tigress would quarrel with herself. Although I have a stable foundation now, it is no better than when I just entered the White House. But He took a deep breath of smoke and leaned back with his arms. The smoke circulated through his mouth and chest for a week, and then slowly vomited out. Just hesitating, suddenly a lightning outside the window cut through the sky. The dark night seemed like day. Then, the thunder was deafening. He turned his head and looked out of the window. Taking advantage of the light of lightning, he clearly saw that the big tree in the villa garden was knocked down by lightning My mind echoed the oath I made that year: carry forward the national medicine and treat the Chinese people. If you break the oath, it will break the sky Just then, he received a call from his hospital secretary. It''s definitely not a good thing to call at this point. Sure enough, as soon as I received it, there was an urgent voice from the Secretary: "Dean, I''m sorry to disturb you so late. I just received the news from China. The consortium that has been providing us with medical devices suddenly said that it would stop cooperation with us!" Bai Jingxu tilted his head and didn''t seem to respond: "no, isn''t Bo who provides us with medical devices?" A few years ago, didn''t Mr. Bo still like his daughter? Why suddenly stop cooperating? It never rains but pours! Did you find old man Bo to hold a dream? ¡ª¡ª A few minutes ago, one middle school. Su also hung up the phone, turned on the virtual keyboard, hacked into Bai Jingxu''s mobile phone system, deleted his call records, then put away the sound transformer, turned off the screen, and checked the weather conditions in country m and Bai Jingxu''s area. He nodded with satisfaction. It says: a huge thunderstorm, accompanied by a force seven wind. Sue also took off her headphones. At the same time, there was a sound outside the toilet. Several girls went into the bathroom, chatting and looking at the mirror. "One by one, you didn''t encounter anything after you went back yesterday?" "I think Mr. Bo''s expression at that time seemed terrible." Zhu 11 is from class 2. Generally speaking, he won''t appear on the first floor. He came to find his best friend at this time. Wearing a fisherman''s hat, she looked good, even red. When her best friend mentioned what happened yesterday, she not only had no trouble, but raised a touch of pride on her eyebrows. She said mysteriously: "you don''t understand ~" The girlfriends looked puzzled: "what do you mean? I heard that Mr. Bo has great means. Don''t take it lightly. I went back yesterday and asked my father. The company where your father works is also Bo''s industry. Maybe he will wear small shoes for your father." "You''re quite clever," Zhu 11 laughed directly. "Mr. Bo did send someone to find my father, but he didn''t wear small shoes, but..." "But what?" Zhu 11 chuckled: "my father called me at noon and said he was promoted!" Chapter 253 Girlfriends gathered around her one after another, with a troubled expression. Zhu 11''s lips rose uncontrollably, as if he were the next crown princess. As soon as Bo Yunli finished her name, it was easy to remember. The next day, her father was promoted. What does that mean? Zhu twisted his neck one by one, adjusted his hat in front of the mirror, and then stroked the broken hair on his cheeks to make his face as small as possible. The girlfriends looked at each other. To tell the truth, Zhu 11 was a little worse than the school flower. They didn''t know where Bo Yunli liked Zhu 11 Or? Just a coincidence? Anyway, flatter first. "One by one, you fisherman''s hat is so beautiful." "One by one, is fisherman''s hat especially popular recently? Yesterday I saw that the school flower also wore one, which is quite similar to yours." Zhu Yibai glanced at them: "my one is different from her one, and I bought it long ago, but I didn''t wear it to school..." Just then, with a bang, the bathroom door closest to the window opened. The girls looked back and saw Su also put a knife in her hands, kicked the bathroom door gently, whistled and walked out of it. Talking about others behind their backs was exposed on the spot, and the girls suddenly felt their cheeks hot. Zhu 11 quietly did not open his eyes and pretended to continue to tidy his hat. In my heart, I was also very dissatisfied with Su. When a normal person sees someone talking about himself, out of politeness, he will hide in the toilet and wait for everyone to come out. But Su also walked out grandly and deliberately embarrassed others. Several girls'' eyes were floating everywhere, and they didn''t dare to look at Su Ye. Just as they estimated that Su should go out of the toilet, Zhu 11 suddenly felt that someone patted her on the shoulder. She looked up at the mirror and saw that Su didn''t go at all, but stood straight behind her. Sue is also taller than her. At this time, she is looking down on her from a condescending perspective. Zhu 11 suddenly turned his head, and his face looked like a frightened little white rabbit. Other girls looked at each other. They had heard of the reputation of the school flower. At the moment, the atmosphere didn''t dare to breathe. They thought Su would fight too, but the next second, they saw Su also facing Zhu 11 and said to Zhu 11, "the fisherman''s hat is very selective. Your national character face is not suitable for wearing. It shows a big face..." Su also tilted his head to ponder over her face for two seconds and shook his head: "it''s still square." Zhu 11: "..." she turned her head and looked at the girls with painful faces behind her. She couldn''t hang her face for a moment. Looking at Su''s back, I didn''t know what to think, and suddenly ran out of the toilet: "Su also!" Sue also stopped slowly, turned back and leaned against the wall. Zhu looked at her one by one and pretended to inadvertently remind her: "Su ye, don''t get me wrong. My father''s promotion should be just because of his good working ability. Mr. Bo is not the kind of person who doesn''t distinguish between public and private." Su also glanced at her and smiled. At the same time, fan Zhongjin''s voice sounded at the stairs: "Zhu 11, why are you here? The teacher has been looking for you for a long time." The top class led by fan Zhongjin is class 2 where Zhu 11 is located. He went to Zhu 11 and handed a pile of materials to her: "well, the transfer procedures have been handled by the teacher. You can go home with the materials." ¡°£¿¡± Zhu 11 was stunned and didn''t understand: "transfer? I don''t want to transfer?" The girls who followed out of the toilet looked at each other and didn''t know what had happened. Sue also looked at the pile of information quietly. "Didn''t your father tell you?" Fan Zhongjin''s tone was natural: "Oh, maybe it''s a hurry. Didn''t you have time to say that your father was promoted? The reason for job transfer is that he wants to settle abroad in the future. The company is very humanized. In order to make your father work at ease, he helped your family go through immigration procedures." "Immigration?" Zhu 11 sipped his lips. The environment in country m is really good, but why is it so sudden? Her eyes turned. Bo Yunli didn''t want to keep her abroad Although it is a rare opportunity for the whole family to immigrate to m country Fan Zhongjin clearly didn''t say which country, but she already identified it as country M. Still her best friend, she couldn''t help asking curiously, "teacher fan, where are you going one by one?" Fan Zhongjin said casually: "ah, a country in Africa, its name is very long, and the teacher didn''t remember it." "Africa?!" Not only the girlfriends, but also the passers-by in the corridor couldn''t help stopping. I just saw Zhu 11 complacent. I didn''t expect to be beaten in the face so soon. It''s called a promotion? Is it clear that the whole family has been sent by President Bo to Africa to "mine"? Zhu 11 himself took a long time to react. He looked unbelievably at fan Zhongjin and almost stared out: "Africa?" She thought for a while and asked, "did my father agree?" Fan Zhongjin took it for granted: "agreed. Your father is happy with such a rare opportunity for promotion. The contract has been signed, and even the formalities have been completed." Because Zhu 11 was behind in class 2, she wanted to transfer, and fan Zhongjin didn''t want to stay at all. The crowd silently looked at Zhu 11 and felt "sympathy". It was probably the quickest little white flower to go offline in history. President Bo, really efficient. Zhu 11 was completely stupid. The expression on his face could not be described in words. If he wanted to ask more questions, he saw that fan Zhongjin had turned his attention to Su Ye. Fan Zhongjin looked at Su ye with a smile and did not miss any chance to lobby: "Su ye, did you change your mind about what the teacher told you last time? Now Zhu 11 has left, and there is a vacancy in the teacher''s class. How about? Do you want to come?" Sue also hooked her lower lip: "no, thank you." In the distance, Bai Yuqiao looked at the scene in front of him with a complex expression. Sue is also too popular at school, which makes her very uncomfortable. It can also be said that it is jealousy. But from another point of view, she felt that she was still different. Although Bo Yunli knew that the online posts were related to her, she didn''t deal with herself. She had a peaceful day. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Bai Yuqiao returned home. After finishing my homework, I''m practicing oral English. In fact, she has been in country m for several years and her oral English is quite good. But Gao Shengnan revealed to her today that the school will organize a mobilization meeting for senior three later. One student from each class will speak in a foreign language, and the school will invite a very powerful person to come at that time. Because the time of the mobilization meeting has not been set yet, the time of the mobilization meeting has not been set yet. Bai Yuqiao knows that the powerful man in Gao Shengnan''s mouth is his grandfather. On spoken English, Bai Yuqiao is convinced that no one in the whole school can compare with her, who has studied abroad. In addition, her grandfather will come. As soon as she seizes this opportunity, she will crush Su thoroughly! While practicing, Bai Yuqiao received his father''s video invitation. She said "tut" and hated being disturbed during her study. It''s hard to find a sense of language. Her father''s videos are always nonsense. They either ask her whether she has enough money or whether she is short of food and clothing. It''s a pure waste of time. The first video invitation, she didn''t care. But then came the second invitation. Bai Yuqiao shook his head and picked it up impatiently. As soon as he was about to speak, he listened to the video. Bai Jingxu changed his old love and said in a harsh voice: "Joe, Joe! Tell Dad! What did you do with 500000 that day?" Chapter 254 Bai Yuqiao pinched the hand of the mobile phone and gave a meal. Why did dad suddenly ask this? When she was growing up, she had never seen her father so cruel to herself. Before she had time to answer, Bai Jingxu said, "and what did you do with your father''s advance pocket money?" His face was very bad: "Joe, dad was most relieved of you before, but what''s the matter with you recently?" Bai Yuqiao has always been arrogant. For the first time, she was said by her father. She had no face. She squeezed her hand and had a strong sense of self-esteem. She said, "just take it as if I borrowed it. I still have a few patients on hand and can pay it off in a few months." Bai Jingxu sighed: "Dad, can you send you this pocket money? Dad doesn''t let you spend money. Dad means..." he stopped talking and said after a while: "in short, don''t mess with the Su in your school in the future!" Bai Yuqiao was stunned when he heard the name, lowered his eyes and thought for a moment, then looked up: "Dad, did Su also tell you something? How did she contact you?" Bai Jingxu''s voice was very chaotic. He looked back and didn''t know what to say next to him, and then turned to the camera again: "don''t think about it. You''re good. My father will return home in a few days. We''ll talk then." Bai Jingxu hangs up the video in a hurry. Bai Yuqiao is very upset and throws the mobile phone back to the table. Sue, let''s wait and see! Outside the door. Zhang Qingfeng, who was supposed to check his granddaughter''s homework, slowly put down his preparations for knocking at the door. If he heard right, in the video just now, his son said he would return home in a few days? He held his glasses, put his hand behind his back, and his eyes were thoughtful. His son is reluctant to leave his chain hospitals abroad all day. He hasn''t returned home for several years. It''s neither new year nor Festival. How can he suddenly come back? After thinking about it, I went back to my house and made a phone call to my son who was far away in M country. Bai Jingxu was still busy when he received the call, but he rarely received his father''s call. Since he went abroad, Zhang Qingfeng rarely paid attention to him except for things related to Bai Yuqiao. At this moment, I quickly picked it up. After listening to my father''s question, I was a little embarrassed and said, "Dad, don''t scold me for superstition. The reason why I decided to return home is... My grandfather gave me a dream. I''m afraid I won''t return home again..." Zhang Qingfeng''s whole body stagnated: "did she give you a dream?" Bai Jingxu was suspicious and timid since childhood. Zhang Qingfeng didn''t like it most. Every time he heard his son talk about this kind of thing, he had to scold him. But this time, Zhang Qingfeng''s focus was nothing else. He''s only thinking about one thing Why doesn''t she dream to herself? He hadn''t dreamed of her for more than ten years and almost forgot her appearance. Later, Bai Jingxu said a lot. Zhang Qingfeng didn''t listen until Bai Jingxu mentioned a person. Bai Jingxu said, "Dad, before I return home, please help me watch Qiao Qiao. The grandfather''s niece and granddaughter are also in No. 1 middle school. Don''t let Qiao Qiao provoke her again." Her niece and granddaughter... Are also in No. 1 middle school Zhang Qingfeng hung up and flipped through the address book in his mobile phone. I don''t know what he was thinking ¡ª¡ª The next day, five in the morning. Sue seldom gets up early. She always stays up late recently. She hasn''t run in the morning for a long time. She changed into a sportswear and put on her new running shoes. I didn''t know what to think of when I brought the sweat proof hair belt. I hooked the school uniform hanging on the back of the chair and took out my pocket. Where''s her hair loop? Recently, my hair is a little longer. I don''t tie it up. It''s not easy to run. After thinking about it, she took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to the cornucopia. His ancestor: did I leave my rubber band on your car? This hair circle is a gift of the same brand when she booked running shoes on the official website. It''s a pity to lose it. She felt that Bo Yunli should have not got up at 5 a.m. and wanted to put her mobile phone back in her pocket after sending it, but she replied before she could turn off the screen. Cornucopia: No. Sue shrugged and went out for a run. Bo Yunli, this way. At five o''clock in the morning, he just woke up from his white big bed. He straightened up and put a white quilt around his waist. His upper body was naked. The first ray of sunshine in the morning shone on him through the French window. The shoulders are very wide, the waist is strong and thin, and the beautiful muscle lines can be seen at a glance, which is just right. It may be that he just woke up. His dark short hair was a little messy, but added a few decadence and gentleness to his cold outline. He took his mobile phone and first glanced at the life restoration wechat sent by Lu Wenbin to the effect that the affairs of the Bai family and the Zhu family had been handled. When a new message comes from wechat, a red dot with numbers will be displayed on the person''s Avatar. Bo Yunli is really annoyed. It''s all unimportant news, but as an obsessive-compulsive disorder, he feels bad if he doesn''t click one by one and eliminate those red dots. Almost at the same time, the mobile phone shook again. This time, it was the turn of the little ancestor''s head to display a red dot prompt. Bo Yunli felt that his little ancestor''s red dot designation was different from others. Otherwise, he didn''t look at her red dot at all, but he was still in a good mood? He clicked on the wechat of his little ancestor. When he saw the problem of his little ancestor, he didn''t think about it. He directly went back to the past two words. [No.] After returning, throw the mobile phone aside and put your slender fingers under the pillow. Grope for a moment and take out a black hair circle He played with the little black hair circle, and a charming smile arose from the corners of his lips. ¡ª¡ª Sue also ran for almost forty minutes and was happy. It rained the day before. Up to now, the woods are soaked in soil, mixed with the smell of rain, refreshing. She walked a little longer to let her heart rate slowly return to normal, and then stretched to prevent muscle pain after exercise. After a series of operations, Su also smelled the smell of soybean milk. Go on for a short while, and sure enough, you see the breakfast shop before. Now Su is different from the past. She no longer has to worry about one yuan of soybean milk. She generously took out a ten yuan note: "boss, have a cup of soybean milk." The boss smiled brightly. He filled her with soybean milk and enthusiastically raised his chin towards the money bucket on the table: "little girl, find your own change." Su also took the soymilk, put the money into the money bucket, and then looked for change from it. There were basically coins inside. She pinched a few out with a good hand feeling and spread them on the table. There were exactly nine. She was about to put it in her pocket when suddenly one of the coins caught her attention. The pattern of that coin is unique and special. It''s nothing else. It''s the SSS high price reward! Su''s eyes flashed. Unexpectedly, she used this coin to buy a cup of soybean milk from her boss. After so long, this coin is still there! Chapter 255 No one can understand the happiness of nine figures. More importantly, she can negotiate terms with each other, take coins as chips, and see the mysterious boss of SSS. This commemorative coin was rarely issued in that year. It is not like it is for collection. It is more like a very willful behavior. For example, it is designed for someone. Ordinary people didn''t have a chance to see him. They thought it was a fake coin, so they threw it in there for months and no one took it. Sue also put away the coins and put an extra 100 yuan in the money bucket. The boss was so moved that he gave Su a cup of soybean milk for free. I didn''t expect to meet a kind person today. I not only solved the fake coin for myself, but also gave myself a hundred tips. ¡ª¡ª As soon as I went to school today, the students were talking about two things. 1. Zhu Yiyi, transfer. 2. Rong Ruo, it is said that he dropped out directly. The specific Gao Sheng man doesn''t want to say more, but looking at her depressed expression, he can guess eight or nine. Although Rong ruo''s performance has regressed, at least he is on the upper middle reaches. Gao Shengnan is a pity. As for Qiyu, which nobody cares about, it is even worse. It has not only lost its bottom, but also hurt relatives and friends. People, wealth and name are empty. It can be said that everyone shouted. During the lunch break, Su also quit Skynet and opened the writer backstage. Originally it was just a hobby, but she learned that writers now have better welfare than 40 years ago. Once they are IP, the copyright income is quite objective, easily surpassing the game anchor. Can you let this Sue go? Since she knew the news, she has updated ten thousand words every day. Bo Yunli once said that her hands are very flexible. In fact, her hands are not only flexible, but also fast As it was written, Tian Chongxing turned back and looked at Su ye: "boss Su, I recommend you a copy of alien Lord. It''s super good-looking! It''s no loss to enter the pit! I only heard that Altman beat small monsters before. This book goes the opposite way. From the perspective of the monster Lord, it''s like a monster turning over and beating Altman! It''s wonderful!" Just halfway through, the boy at Tian Chong''s front table turned excitedly: "tiezi, I read it too. The author''s name is'' Mr. monster '', isn''t it? I also rewarded'' him ''with a bottle of coke." Su also gave a meal. A moment later, she said ''Oh'' without emotion and continued to code: "when you are free." "Alien lords?" Gu Qi bit his pen and couldn''t pronounce clearly: "listen to the name is the male frequency that your boys love to see." Tian Chong patted the table and never missed any chance Amway: "Gu Xiaoqi, you don''t understand. Mr. monster''s description of feelings is also very delicate. Whether you like men or women, there are lilies all over the mountains of different worlds!" Gu Qi: " What a book. Seeing that Su was still uninterested, Tian Chong directly took away her mobile phone, put it on his desk, and then raised his mobile phone in front of her: "don''t mess with your broken mobile phone. Let''s work together. The monster said that it would be updated at 12:40. There are still two minutes left." "The three generations of fire dragon lords inside are still masters of boxing. There is a description of the boxing match. It''s really explosive." Su also looked at his mobile phone lying on Tian Chong''s table: "..." Two minutes later, Tian Chong refreshed the page several times: "strange, why didn''t you update it?" ¡ª¡ª Bo''s security room on the first floor. Lu Wenbin came with a book in his hand. He looked up to the security captain and said, "people are inside?" The security Captain stood at attention, nodded and winked at his men. My men brought a girl out. When Zhu 11 saw Lu Wenbin, he immediately began to show off his acting skills. Without waiting for her to speak, Lu Wenbin directly interrupted: "your father is voluntary about immigration. The contract has been signed, and the president will not see you." Zhu 11 burst into tears: "is there no other way? I don''t want to go to Africa!" Lu Wenbin is only responsible for following orders: "what the president said will never change." He usually said this sentence without any hesitation, very cow B, but now, it seems to have a bug. He pointed his finger at his chin and said, "maybe someone can..." "Who?" Zhu 11 ignited the last glimmer of hope. Lu Wenbin''s tone was sincere and determined: "I heard that you are also a student of No. 1 middle school. Do you have a good relationship with Miss Su? If Miss Su is willing to say a word for you, the president will certainly listen. In addition, it is impossible." Zhu 11: "......" Pia creak is the last sound of hope disillusionment. Her intestines were green with regret. She never thought that Su could have such a heavy weight in Bo Yunli''s mind. This time, she really provoked the wrong person. Lu Wenbin handed her the book in his hand: "I''ll give you a book. When you go abroad, you can read it in your spare time." Zhu 11 took it without expression and looked: "..." Book title: entering Africa. Before leaving the security room, Lu Wenbin looked sideways at the security captain: "the next time you encounter such a thing, call the police directly." "Yes." ¡ª¡ª Back to the president''s office. Bo Yunli processes documents on the computer, while Lu Wenbin pestles aside and stands by at any time. After a long time, Bo Yunli took off his glasses, pinched his eyebrows and took a rest. He glanced at Lu Wenbin at random. He saw him lowering his head, putting his mobile phone very low, blocked by a desk. He didn''t know what he was secretly looking at. He was fascinated. Bo Yunli coughed gently as a reminder. Lu Wenbin just woke up from a dream. He was like a primary school student who was caught wandering in class. He quickly carried his mobile phone behind his back: "sorry, President, there is a very good serial recently. I just saw it updated. I really couldn''t help it..." When Lu Wenbin saw that the president didn''t speak, he tentatively recommended: "it''s called alien Lord. President, do you want to see..." Bo Yunli put on his glasses again and squinted at him. That expression is like looking at a mentally retarded middle-aged and two teenagers. Tangtangyi president''s personal help, even chasing? Even if it''s in the financial field. And the alien Lord? He has reason to suspect that in a few days, Lu Wenbin is likely to practice kicking his left foot and going to heaven with his right foot at home. Bo Yunli mercilessly left two words: "boring." He can''t waste time. If he has that time, he might as well think about how to coax his little ancestors. At this time, a figure came in at the door. Every time Lin Zhan appears, there is always a storm. But this time, the news he brought is really worth it. "Cousin, your list has finally been answered!" The list has been hanging for several months, but Bo Yunli still immediately reflected what Lin Zhan was saying. Lu Wenbin went to make tea for you with great insight and price. Lin Zhan came to Bo Yunli and was very excited. It seemed that there was more exciting news than the list was received: "cousin, do you know who received the list?" Chapter 256 This coin is of special significance to Bo Yunli. For him, it was more important to find the coin than how much it cost or who found it for him. But soon, when he heard Lin Zhan say who to take over, he suddenly straightened up. Lin Zhan: "pick up a single person, it''s Y!" Bo Yunli looked at Bo Jiu in the cage. It was Suye who found his coin? This is really a fertile field. Lin Zhan: "cousin, although y disguised the account when receiving the order, I marked Y''s account long after the mantis caught the cicada and the Yellow finch. I saw through it at once..." Bo Yunli touched his chin as if thinking about something. Lin Zhan said again, "by the way, cousin, I have something to discuss with you." Bo Yunli looked at him and silently motioned him to go on. Lin Zhan didn''t know y was su Ye. In just a few minutes, Countless commercial espionage dramas have been staged in my mind: "Y doesn''t want to trade online, but wants to trade face-to-face. I tried to say that face-to-face trading should reduce the reward by 10 points. As a result, y also agreed. It seems that y is very determined. I guess y must want to take this opportunity to inquire about your identity. I''ll go for you at that time. Not only won''t I reveal your identity, but I may find out Y''s real identity..." "No," Bo Yunli tapped his finger on the table, "I''ll go myself." He raised his hand and gently supported the back of his neck. Last time he planned to tell the little ancestor something, but he got a knife for nothing. Now she gives herself 10 points in order to get the same result. Bo Yunli smiled at the corners of his lips. I really want to see the little ancestor''s little expression of flesh pain after he knew it. "Ah? You go yourself?" Lin Zhan''s eyebrows twisted into a twist: "it''s not safe. Y is likely to lay a snare..." I don''t know what he thought, Lin Zhan said again, "you can go, but we have to prepare in advance." Bo Yunli nodded with an unknown meaning: "you have to prepare." Lin Zhan quickly took out his mobile phone, turned it in his mobile phone and said, "a team of bodyguards don''t know whether it''s enough... No, Y''s identity is unknown. If he''s a border villain, he may have weapons." He looked up at Bo Yunli: "cousin, or you let director Yu..." Bo Yunli raised half his eyebrows and looked at him: "what are you talking about?" Lin Zhan said with a question mark on his face, "I''m talking about preparing in advance. No, what''s the preparation you''re talking about?" Bo Yunli picked up a pen at random and turned at his fingertips: "this Saturday, at 8 p.m., book the best place in Kyoto, charter the venue and prepare... Candlelight dinner." Lin Zhan: "??" Cousin wants a candlelight dinner with y? That''s y, not his fiancee, Sue! Is there a mistake? ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, the principal''s office of No. 1 middle school. President Jiang turned over the information handed in by the director and sighed deeply. This year''s senior three seems very restless. There are two students in the top class, one transferred and the other dropped out. It will certainly have an impact on the enrollment rate of the college entrance examination next year. It seems that this year''s senior three mobilization meeting is imminent. We must do it well to make these students nervous and focus on their study. Thinking of this, President Jiang thought of the man again. If he could give a mobilization speech to the students, the morale of the students would be greatly increased. But it was not easy to let the man promise last time. As for the specific time arrangement, President Jiang didn''t dare to urge at this time. Being worried, a song "life in full bloom" sounded. It''s President Jiang''s cell phone ring. Seeing the number, President Jiang was stunned for a few seconds before he picked it up. I don''t know what he said at the other end of the phone. Headmaster Jiang excitedly stood up directly from his chair: "really?! do you have time this Saturday?" Chapter 257 "OK, OK, no problem, no hurry, no hurry at all... OK, I''ll wait for you on Saturday afternoon..." President Jiang hung up his cell phone and quickly dialed the landline to explain the matter to Liu Bi. I didn''t expect happiness to come so suddenly. When everything was explained properly, his eyes fell back on the information at hand. Although President Jiang seldom appeared in the school, he always paid attention to the things in the school. Especially after the last high school student''s aid and communication storm, he noticed a student named Su Ye. At the thought of this, President Jiang''s face was cold. This Su was also a real troublesome person. He had fought, fought and repeated grades in the past. Now Zhu 11 and Rong Ruo left school and had a lot to do with her. I heard that the family background is very unusual, but this background does not help the enrollment rate. What a hot potato! ¡ª¡ª During the afternoon recess, the mobilization meeting of senior three to be held on Saturday afternoon has spread to all classes. Today is Wednesday, only three days before the conference. At the mobilization meeting, each class should send a person to give an English speech. Although this is not a competition, just to show the style of each class, the head teachers of each class are secretly more energetic. For example, fan Zhongjin, the head teacher of class 2, specially transferred the English class next week to this week to make up for the top students in the class, and then prepared to wait for the internal selection of the class on Friday to see who would be better to give a speech. In class 1, Gao Shengnan didn''t have any trouble in this regard. She had already said hello to Bai Yuqiao and didn''t consider the second person at all. Even for students like Wang Dongqing who have conditions at home and specially invited private English teachers from country m, their oral English is much worse than that of Bai Yuqiao. Any tutor can''t compare with Bai Yuqiao''s experience in studying in country M. As for class 23, Zhang Guangqiu directly ordered Gu Qi. In fact, English is Gu Qi''s weakness, not to mention oral English. It can be said that it is very astringent, but it is better than other students in the class. Moreover, speaking on stage is more than just oral English, but also the level of writing. Gu Qi''s writing level is certainly no problem. Now he needs oral practice. As soon as Zhang Guangqiu left, the students began to discuss in a few words. The classroom is not lively. Sue is wearing headphones to reply to Lei Jie''s message, but she can also hear what the students are discussing. She sent one to Raj first. Y: Did you reply to the order? I''ve reduced the reward by 10 points. He won''t be afraid to come forward, will he? 50: Don''t worry, boss. The communication on the reward list is quite slow. It''s normal for them to fear that you have such a strong aura. By the way, boss, is the person who released the list really SSS? Su also said simply and comprehensively, there is no doubt. Y: I can''t hack his information, so he is. 50: OK, I''ll go back to the list and squat. I replied there. I''ll tell you the first time. For Lei Jie, the worship of his boss has not changed since more than 40 years ago. While waiting for Lei Jie''s reply, Su also took off his headphones and looked at Gu Qi, who was holding his head. After thinking about it, he said, "in this way, you can write your speech and pass it to me at night. I... A friend''s oral English is OK. I asked her to read it to you and record it. Then you can practice it. It will be much simpler." "Really???" Gu Qi jumped excitedly. Her deskmate is amazing. She has all kinds of friends! "Also, is your friend a man or a woman?" Su also glanced at the bow Voice Changer still in her schoolbag and said casually, "do you want a man or a woman?" Chapter 258 Gu Qi: " She thought of her deskmate and many friends, but she didn''t expect to choose as many as men and women. Big guys are so headstrong. Gu Qi hesitated for a moment and said weakly, "if it''s convenient... Just women. It''s said that men and women have different pronunciation positions." Su also lifted her chin very happily: "it''s convenient. It''s a woman." Meanwhile, Raj wrote back. 50: Boss, it''s quite pleasant over there. I sent you the time and place. Can you do it alone? Do you want me to go home with you? Y: No, just send me the time and place. If Raj comes back, will he have to come back with a group of Hollywood paparazzi? 50: OK, be careful. 50: At 8 p.m. on Saturday, on the top floor of the Imperial Palace Hotel in Kyoto. Su also looked at the time first. The mobilization meeting of senior three was in the afternoon. When it was over, it was just right time. Then he stared at the address for a few seconds. The top floor of Emperor Palace Hotel? Shouldn''t this kind of transaction find a very secret place? So high profile? Do you still want to eat together? But there are so many tables on the top floor, and there is no specific location. Is this man so confident? You can find him in the whole scene at a glance? How inexplicably revealed a slightly familiar style of Versailles? Su also shook his head and felt that he thought too much. Soon, he went back to the past and said "good". ¡ª¡ª That night, Su also turned on the computer and received Gu Qi''s speech on QQ. In the whole room, she only left a lamp on her desk, which reflected her beautiful eyebrows, meaningful and flexible. A frown and a show are very delicate. When she got the manuscript, she stroked it from top to bottom. My deskmate writes very well, but there are a few grammatical mistakes. Sue also helped her correct them. Then adjust the sound changer to the special file for TKO live broadcast: Charm Royal sister sound About ten minutes, record the audio and send it to Gu Qi. After Gu Qi received it, he was like a stone sinking into the sea. Sue didn''t care. She went to take a bath. After taking a bath, I came out with ten messages on QQ. Except for those heartrending cries and Lily''s infinite good motion map, the general meaning can be integrated into one. Gu Xiaoqi of Aiye group: Yes, your friend is a native of M country, isn''t he? This immortal pronunciation, I''m so wonderful! ¡ª¡ª The next day, Gu Qi directly installed the recording in the Walkman and took it to school. Everyone played it again. After playing it, he asked, "my deskmate asked someone to record it for me. How''s it? Isn''t this accent very nice?" Class 23 has almost heard of Kung Fu all morning. It was also the first time that the students listened to such professional and charming English pronunciation. In fact, even when speaking other languages, the same person will inadvertently retain his usual intonation and pronunciation habits. If Bo Yunli listens to this recording, he can see through it at once. There is no doubt that this is his little ancestor. In the pronunciation of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, there is a loose energy of hanging around. Even if she used a sound changer, she couldn''t erase it. But all the students in class 23 have heard of it, but no one doubts that it is Su Ye himself. It''s mainly Su Ye''s English score of more than 40. They can''t guess even if they break the sky During the lunch break, the student union was influenced by the atmosphere of senior three students actively preparing English speeches, and specially invited Bai Yuqiao to read English articles on the campus radio today and tomorrow. Bai Yuqiao readily agreed. Let them know in advance how terrible their opponents are. No. 1 middle school is a key high school that attaches great importance to the enrollment rate. The student union is managed by senior one and senior two students, and senior three students do not participate. This invitation to Bai Yuqiao is a pure exception. A relaxed and melodious melody sounded, and then Bai Yuqiao''s standard pronunciation and fluent English came out slowly. An excerpt from an original English masterpiece with a large number of words. There are many rare words in it, but Bai Yuqiao can read it very smoothly, with both voice and emotion. It can be seen that he has a rich vocabulary. Not only the senior three departments, but also the younger brothers and sisters of senior one and senior two are also impressed by her very high level of oral English. Even Wang Dongqing, who has always hated Bai Yuqiao, can''t speak. The whole senior three, the only one who is not sociable, belongs to class 23 who has heard Gu Qi''s recording. There is no harm without comparison. Their ears have been baptized by that recording, and they are no longer ordinary ears. After feeling the charming spoken language and listening to Bai Yuqiao''s, there is only one feeling in my heart. But~ Gu Qi has been thinking that if the people in the recording could help their class make a speech, it would be too long face~ ¡ª¡ª On Thursday and Friday, No. 1 middle school spent the two days in a strong English atmosphere. At the same time, the other side of the world, s continent. There is a mysterious and golden city, Z city. The common language here is still English, but a small language is popular among a few people in the upper class: X language. Z City, a seaside villa full of Middle East customs. A man in a baggy Nightgown, flip flops, lazy in his pocket with one hand and brushing his teeth with the other. In the opposite mirror, the man''s appearance can be seen at a glance. He looks handsome and delicate, and his wheat colored skin adds a bit of wildness to him. Slightly longer short hair tied behind the head at will, but it doesn''t look Niang. Loose and loose. His wild look didn''t stop until he answered a phone call. "General manager, the person who just inquired came and said... That Mr. Lin''s plane on Monday had returned home!" Si Qing''s lips were still stained with toothpaste foam. His expression suddenly crossed. He threw the toothpaste back into the tooth cup: "what? Lin has returned home? He has returned home for four days? Shit, I thought about drying him for another two days... It must be the idea of Bo Yunli... All right, a group of waste materials." He threw his cell phone directly back to the bed in the opposite bedroom through the bathroom door and an ultra long parabola. He tore off the towel and wiped his mouth. Originally, the initiative was in his own hands, but Bo Yunli put it together. I haven''t seen you for years. This boy is still so difficult. Si Qing is now changing from active to passive. Authority and He changed his casual clothes, picked up the car key, and looked at the picture frame on the low cabinet beside the wall before leaving. In the frame is a picture of him with a woman. A woman in a light blue uniform, similar to a hospital coat, but a little different. She is very beautiful, with curly hair and all kinds of amorous feelings. Si Qing looks like a dissolute childe. He has an amorous and provocative face. Love words also come at once. But it seems that only this woman is around him. No one knows how long they have been together. In short, this woman has been with Si Qing since he appeared in s Zhou. In 20 minutes. Si Qing''s super Sao Bao''s red sports car stopped at the door of an unlicensed Research Institute. He hooked off his sunglasses, threw them back into the car, entered the Institute, and skillfully turned into the room at the end of the corridor. That''s a sterile laboratory Chapter 259 There are two sterile laboratories inside and outside. Through the large glass window, Si Qing sees Wenni washing her hands in the outer room. Winnie is the woman in the picture. And his woman. At this time, she was wearing the same light blue sterile clothes as in the photo, and her tall figure was vaguely visible. Different from the photos, she has curly hair and goggles. She is very professional. The transparent water column passed through her slender fingers. Si Qing didn''t know what to think, and the corners of his lips slowly aroused a smile. It''s bad. The glass window of the laboratory is very thick, the sound insulation effect is very good, and you can''t hear anything. Si Qing raised his hand and knocked on the window slowly. At first glance, there is no rule, but when you listen carefully, you can find that the interval between each knock and the previous one is different, long and short. In the laboratory, you can hear very light and stuffy sounds. Wenni slowly dried her fingers, straightened up and looked at Si Qing. Watching him knock on the window, a moment later, he seemed to understand something. With a smile, he went into the inner room and said a few words to his men, and then went out of the laboratory. He went to Si Qing, stopped, took off his goggles, took out the clip with beautiful hair, and the flaxen curly hair fell down like a waterfall. Before Si Qing could speak, she asked directly, "are you going home? How long?" Si Qing looked clear, turned and leaned against the glass behind him, grabbed her waist and took her to his side. Light shampoo fragrance came to his face. He took a bite on her earlobe, and then enjoyed the style of women close at hand but still 0 flawed: "I don''t know, it''s possible in a few days or weeks." Wen Ni took a look at him, put her hands behind her and put them around the man''s waist: "why not sell them to local people?" Si qinglue pondered: "local people? One by one pretentious aristocrats, face is more beautiful than inside. They can''t afford the price I want." His fingers rolled a woman''s hair: "Bo Yunli is different. You don''t know how much money that smelly boy has." Wen Ni''s eyes flashed a trace of cunning, as if deliberately teasing: "Bo Yunli, I remember... Is a handsome man." "Huh?" Si Qing looked at her, and then her eyes locked Wen Ni tightly, as if she would swallow her in the next second. He raised his hand and pinched the woman''s jaw with a slight force on his fingertips: "baby, what did you just say?" The sound of opening the door next to me sounded again. Wen Ni''s assistant came out from the inside and caught a glimpse of the "conjoined baby" wrapped around the glass. He had long been surprised, his face was not red, his heart did not jump, and directly handed over the information in his hand. "Director Wen, this is the information you want. The work for the next month has been arranged." Si Qing raised his eyebrows when he heard the speech: "a month''s work? You''re going too? Where are you going?" Wen Ni broke away from him, took the information, took off her coat, handed it to the assistant very skillfully, and walked out. "No," Si Qing straightened up and looked at Wen Ni''s back. "Baby, I''m asking you something." Wen Ni smiled and looked back: "accompany you home." She speaks very casually, but her eyes are full of extreme love and warmth. Si Qing was stunned and then bowed his head and smiled ¡ª¡ª(?¡ã???¡ã)?¡ª¡ª Kyoto No. 1 middle school. Time soon came Saturday morning. Today is a rest day. The mobilization meeting will begin at 1:30 p.m. and all classes will inform the students to gather at school at noon. At the moment, the campus is as quiet as if it had not awakened. The principal''s office. President Jiang is sitting in his seat to tidy up his appearance, with a solemn expression and a little nervous. Senior three mobilization meeting is held every year. President Jiang has participated in many sessions. He won''t be nervous about it at all. What made him nervous was the coming distinguished guests. Liu Bi has made preparations for the afternoon meeting. Now, looking at President Jiang''s attention, she couldn''t help asking, "president, you said that the distinguished guests who are going to give a speech at the meeting came only because of Bai Yuqiao''s face? Who is it? It''s so mysterious." President Jiang was so nervous that he even had a stiff smile: "ah, anyway, people will come in a minute. I''m not afraid. You know now, it''s Bai Yuqiao''s grandfather, Zhang Qingfeng and old Mr. Zhang." Liu Bi heard the name very familiar, but suddenly she couldn''t react. Trying to remember, a knock on the door sounded. Looking up at the door, the headmaster''s secretary has invited people. The man is tall, thin, straight, hale and hearty. He is dressed in a dark long shirt and has a pair of gold wire glasses. At first glance, he is a great scholar. When Liu Bi saw his face, she was shocked and matched him with Zhang Qingfeng. Zhang Qingfeng, a famous figure in Baidu Encyclopedia, is a leading figure in Chinese literature and the youngest and longest serving president of Qingda. At the age of 21, he obtained his bachelor''s degree abroad. After hearing that his father forced his wife to die when he was young, he returned to China, buried his wife, took his son Zhang Tugen back and settled in Kyoto. At the age of 24, he was a professor of literature and architecture at Qing University and a professor of political science at Peking University. At the age of 27, he became the youngest president of Qingda. After taking office, the first thing he did was to use the donations from his friends to the school, start building a medical building for the school, and introduce many of the most advanced overseas scientific research equipment. He drew the design drawings of the building himself. But who knows, a year and a half later, when the building was completed, others said that donors should be invited to cut the ribbon, but he was unhappy and said he would never be invited again. Later, he named the building Aiye building. The Department of medicine at Qinghua University is naturally called the "Department of love medicine". This name is very inconsistent with Zhang Qingfeng''s usually unsmiling character and the solemn identity of the headmaster. But when he gave an order, no one dared to disagree. Middle aged women like Liu Bi are familiar with the name Zhang Qingfeng. They have read his prose poems and pasted his photos at the head of the bed. In other words, Zhang Qingfeng is the dream lover of Liu Bi''s generation. She rubbed her little fat hands excitedly and stared at Zhang Qingfeng''s old but still handsome face in a daze. President Jiang got up warmly, walked around from behind his desk, walked up to him and shook hands with Zhang Qingfeng with a smile: "president Zhang, it''s far from welcome. I didn''t expect you to arrange the time so quickly. It''s really brilliant to invite you to give a speech in No. 1 middle school." Zhang Qingfeng nodded slightly, his every move was like Qingfeng pine and cypress: "you''re welcome." They sat down on the sofa. As soon as Zhang Qingfeng came up, he came straight to the point: "President Jiang, this time, in addition to giving a speech, there is one more thing." President Jiang is all ears: "please speak." Zhang Qingfeng said slowly, "I have a crush on a student in your school..." Chapter 260 You got it? Which one? When Zhang Qingfeng spoke suddenly, President Jiang reacted for several seconds. Seeing that President Jiang didn''t speak, Zhang Qingfeng thought for a moment and explained: "this is somewhat ambiguous. In other words, I appreciate a student in your school very much. The Qing Congress sent her a escort quota, which can be reported directly after graduation next year..." A moment later, he added, "or you can report to school in advance now. You don''t have to wait for graduation." President Jiang patted his thigh and smiled, "this is a great good thing." He was ashamed of his dirty idea just for a moment. He took a breath and calmed his mind. As far as he knows, this is the first time that Qingda has offered an invitation to colleges and universities to give escort places. It''s a great honor. And if he heard correctly, Zhang Qingfeng, who has always been as stable as Mount Tai, seemed to be a little anxious when he said these words, as if he was afraid that the student would run away. President Jiang was very curious: "president Zhang, I don''t know which student has such an honor?" "This..." Zhang Qingfeng nodded slightly and sold it: "I''ll announce it when I give a speech in the afternoon." ¡­ The secretary left the office with Liu Bi. Close the door of the office one second before, and start whispering the next. The secretary turned to blame Liu Bi: "director Liu, you are familiar with senior three students. Who do you think President Zhang is most likely interested in?" Liu Bi eased her excitement: "if you want to say that the whole senior three Department, the best and best students are Bai Yuqiao and Wang Dongqing." The Secretary lowered his voice: "but isn''t Bai Yuqiao president Zhang''s granddaughter? Will he escort his granddaughter? Should it be Wang Dongqing?" Liu Bi thought for a moment and shook her head slightly: "Wang Dongqing is obedient and sensible, but he works in a regular way. He hasn''t done anything very brilliant recently. I think it must be Bai Yuqiao who wants to be escorted." Since knowing that Bai Yuqiao is the granddaughter of Zhang Qingfeng, Liu Bi immediately felt that Bai Yuqiao had a lot of eyes: "and Ju Xian doesn''t avoid relatives. Bai Yuqiao ranks first in grade. It''s well deserved." The Secretary followed suit: "director Liu is right." ¡ª¡ª At one o''clock in the afternoon. All the students of the senior three departments gather in the school auditorium. Because it is rare for No. 1 middle school to invite Zhang Qingfeng, a literary leader, to come, the principal of the next vocational high school specially discussed with President Jiang. This mobilization meeting also allows vocational high school students to participate. After all, vocational high school students can also participate in the college entrance examination. All students are seated by school and class. Class 23 sits at the back of the middle reaches. Su also arrived late. Other students had basically sat down, and Gu Qi reserved a seat for her. On her left hand was Gu Qi. On her right hand, near the aisle, sat a boy in the class with a very serious expression. The boy looked cold and high. In fact, he guessed that the position next to Gu Qi was reserved for Su, so he deliberately grabbed the seat. After Su also sat down, she put on her headphones and closed her eyes. By the way, use this time to think about meeting with SSS in the evening. As soon as I closed my eyes, I heard a sound of footsteps on the right, and then another boy''s voice sounded. There was an indelible force in the man''s voice. Even if he used polite words, it still made people shudder. He said, "sorry, this son is mine. Please let me go." A digression 5 more~ Guess who the boy is? Chapter 261 The boy sitting next to Su also looked up angrily and was ready to argue with the man. He managed to grab this seat. There''s nothing for you or me. Score first come, first served. Whoever grabs it is who. But as soon as he looked up and saw the man''s appearance and size, he immediately became stupid. When he came to his mouth, he didn''t dare to say a word. He reluctantly looked at Su ye, who closed his eyes and rested, and then took his own things and obediently moved to the back to sit. In fact, not only the boy was stupid, but even Gu Qi and the students nearby were stupid. Only Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing know about Zhai Tianlong, and Gu Qi has never heard of them. They just thought that this man was wearing a vocational high school uniform, but he didn''t sit there. He was full of sharp air. It was very difficult to provoke at a glance. It was natural for everyone to think that he had come to sue for trouble. After all, Su also has a very rigid personality. It''s normal to annoy people in vocational high school. Gu Qi secretly pulled Su Ye''s clothes. His palms were sweating and shaking badly. She wanted sue to be careful, but Sue didn''t move. Then Zhai Tianlong sat beside Su ye with satisfaction and smiled brightly: "sister, I just kicked out, isn''t it your friend?" Nearby students: " The name of the fierce man is Su ye, sister? The only calm person in class 23 is Su himself. She leaned back without opening her eyes and raised her chin in the direction of Gu Qi: "this is my friend, Gu Qi, say hello." The nearby students looked at each other. It was quiet. Gu Qi didn''t react. Zhai Tianlong was very obedient and enthusiastically stretched out his hands to Gu Qi: "sister Qi, my name is Zhai Tianlong. You are my sister''s friend, that is, my friend. In the future, if you want to learn the sea route, just mention my name." It''s no exaggeration to say that one arm is 2-3 thick as Gu Qi, and he can beat Gu Qi with one hand. But at the moment, she said flattering words to her obediently. Gu Qi: " Brain axe second to Hello Kitty? She is still ignorant up to now, but she is also a good friend. She must be a good man. She thought about it and held out her hand politely A few minutes later, everyone reacted that brother long, who was famous in vocational high school, was actually the little brother of ban Hua. The atmosphere suddenly became lively. Why don''t you take this opportunity to have a relationship with brother long? But Zhai Tianlong was very cold to others, but he also had endless words to su. If he didn''t know that today''s meeting was with No. 1 middle school and could see his sister T, he wouldn''t come. ¡ª¡ª This way, class 1. The rare one is more lively than Class 23. What they are discussing is a post that has just been topped and refined in the post bar of No. 1 middle school. [surprised! Zhang Qingfeng, the literary leader, is Xueba Bai Yuqiao''s grandfather!] Many students talked about Bai Yuqiao''s background before, but they only thought that Bai Yuqiao''s family had money, but they never thought that her grandfather was a famous literary leader in China. No one knows the name of Zhang Qingfeng. His collection of prose and poetry is still widely spread on the Internet. It is said that most of them were written when they were 27. Literary circles are very curious. Zhang Qingfeng was married when he was young, but somehow, at the age of 27, he was the most inspirational, romantic and emotional age. Therefore, he is not only the dream lover of Liu Bi''s generation, but also very hot in the eyes of young people. At the moment, Bai Yuqiao is like being plated with a layer of light in their eyes. The influence of those trivial things before is not so important at the moment. One or two, eyes full of envy. Including those boys who thought that the Bai family could not compare with Su ye in Kyoto, they were also shocked. Everyone didn''t even care why Bai Yuqiao and his grandfather didn''t have the same last name. No one asked. "No wonder Yuqiao has such temperament. It turns out that his grandfather is Zhang Qingfeng!" "Wow, Zhang Qingfeng, the most romantic prose poet, must be very happy to be his granddaughter." "I study hard every day so that I can be admitted to Qingda and have the opportunity to meet President Zhang." "Forget it. If you don''t say it first, most of them are difficult to enter. Even if you pass the exam, you can''t see it. It''s said that President Zhang is usually very busy and rarely appears in Qingda. You might as well have a good relationship with Yuqiao. Maybe you can ask for an autograph or something." "That''s true. By the way, I heard that President Zhang is going to announce in public that he will escort Bai Yuqiao to Qingda? What immortal grandpa is this? I''m so jealous!" In the face of the flattery of the whole class, Bai Yuqiao remained silent, but the corners of his lips rose slightly She knew a few days ago that Grandpa would come to the school to give a speech in advance. She was also very energetic to practice English these two days. She is waiting for today. However, she heard for the first time that Grandpa wanted to escort herself to Qingda. After all, she was absolutely enough with her grades. Anyway, when Grandpa announced later, she would receive another wave of envy and jealousy. In particular, the one who wants to go to Qingda, but he doesn''t know what''s going on except mathematics. His other grades are in a mess. Su also Chapter 262 ¡ª¡ª The process of the mobilization meeting is divided into two parts: one is the speeches of all parties, and the other is the English speeches of each class. The first part is President Jiang''s speech on the stage, then vice presidents and directors... The class teacher''s representative is Gao Shengnan. The host is from the student union, a sophomore in senior high school. Xuemei is usually in charge of the campus radio station, and she is easy to catch this kind of string host. In the first half, all the students reacted coldly, but applauded mechanically when the leaders came on and stepped down. Sparse, don''t get any feelings. The school''s giant dog put the most anticipated Zhang Qingfeng on the last axle and hung the students in case someone slipped away. Su also fell asleep when the headmaster spoke. Zhai Tianlong got up once and asked the staff in the school auditorium to turn up the air conditioning in their area by one degree. After going back, he covered Su ye with his school uniform coat. He is big and looks warm with his school uniform over Sue. Gu Qi has been reviewing her speech. After each process, she becomes more nervous and difficult to sit and stand. So far, Sue has slept well. Until... Zhang Qingfeng came out. The whole audience was ignited instantly, like a pot of warm water that had been swallowed for several hours, and finally boiled. President Jiang had foreseen this effect, so he kept it strictly confidential. Except for the president of vocational high school, he didn''t tell anyone else in advance, even the media. He knows that Zhang Qingfeng is low-key and doesn''t like that scene. Su also fiercely woke up, frowned and subconsciously glanced at the stage. At the same time, the cries of the students sounded in my ears. "Ah, I finally saw president Zhang himself!" "It''s worthy of being a scholar. Look at the temperament of others. Our headmaster can''t compare with others!" "I can imagine him when he was young. He must kill a lot of fresh meat." "People are contemporary literary giants who have entered Chinese textbooks. What is small fresh meat?" In fact, the students'' reaction is not exaggerated. If time goes back 40 years ago, Zhang Qingfeng really deserves the saying "strangers are like jade, and the childe is unparalleled in the world". Su is also here: "...." She doesn''t look at the group and doesn''t talk about gossip, so now she knows that Zhang Qingfeng is also giving a speech at school today. She had previously hacked into the high-level database of Qingda and seen Zhang Qingfeng''s current profile, so this time after 40 years, she didn''t have much reaction. She just paused for a second, and then quietly covered Zhai Tianlong''s coat on her head. Take out your cell phone and play in your clothes. On the contrary, Zhang Qingfeng seems to be searching for something. The auditorium of No. 1 middle school is very large. The senior three students of the two schools are together. There are almost 2000 people. At a glance, they are crowded. It''s OK to sit in the front rows like class 1, but those who sit in the back of the midstream like class 23 want to find a person, such as looking for a needle in a haystack. He bowed his head and began today''s speech. Zhai Tianlong looked at Su and didn''t think much. He thought she was afraid that the teacher would find her playing games, so he covered her clothes. Zhai Tianlong watched Zhang Qingfeng''s speech and whispered to her while Su woke up. He doesn''t know Zhang Qingfeng. It''s just because he''s hot and fresh. On the stage, Zhang Qingfeng''s speech continued. He is a person with strong personal charm, but today''s speech seems to be more attentive. When appropriate, he will add some humorous stems to make the whole audience laugh and the atmosphere is not lively. It can not only talk and laugh at the wind, but also be full of energy. The girls looked at him with light in their eyes. At the end of the speech, Zhang Qingfeng read his own prose poem to inspire the students in senior three. In fact, girls prefer him to read the songs about love he wrote when he was young, but today''s occasion is obviously not suitable, but the song he read last is related to freedom and ideal, which is also very beautiful. The audience burst into thunderous applause. The students in class 1 are all excited. "Zhang Qingfeng, who is just like his name, speaks like a spring breeze. It''s really charming." "Now it''s time to announce the escort of Bai Yuqiao?" As soon as the students had finished their discussion, they saw that Zhang Qingfeng on the stage glanced at the people under the stage and said with a little excitement: "there is another most important thing to come to your school today. On behalf of Qingda, I will send a escort invitation to a student of your school..." The big play is finally coming. President Jiang, who was sitting in the first row under the stage, couldn''t help looking straight. He looked back at Bai Yuqiao who was sitting in the row behind him and nodded to her with satisfaction. President Jiang felt that the most correct decision he made this year was to transfer Bai Yuqiao to China. It was the second time today that he heard Zhang Qingfeng use the word "your school" to call No. 1 middle school. Don''t mention too much glory in your heart. In fact, not only headmaster Jiang, but also the teachers and students nearby all set their eyes on Bai Yuqiao, who represents the ceiling of a middle school student. The voice of the surrounding discussion went into Bai Yuqiao''s ears, and she looked proud and proud. No matter whether it is envy, jealousy or hate, it makes her very happy. This is the voice that should be around her, which is barely in line with her identity. Most of Su''s popularity depends on his appearance or the background of Bo Yunli. She can''t believe it. The girls sitting on both sides of Bai Yuqiao took her arm and looked at Zhang Qingfeng with a happy face, waiting for him to announce Bai Yuqiao''s name. At the moment, my mind is full of flattery. Be sure to make a difference and shoot it in Bai Yu Qiao''s heart. In this way, they may borrow the light to get the collection of essays signed by Zhang Qingfeng. That battle was like waiting for the award ceremony to announce the best actress. There was a big screen to throw a close-up of Bai Yuqiao''s expression on it. Zhang Qingfeng looked down at the stage: "she is..." Time passed minute by minute. Everyone held their breath and saw that he slowly opened the radian of the corner of his lips, like slow action, and finally made a voice between his lips and teeth: "class 23, Su Ye!" The girls around Bai Yuqiao didn''t care what they heard, but they shook Bai Yuqiao reflexively, but they just wanted to say congratulations, but they didn''t react right at the same time Su is also in the game. When he hears the speech, his hand holding the mobile phone stagnates. The audience was silent. Who?? Su ye?? Did they hear wrong? Or is principal Zhang wrong? In the gap of the audience, Zhang Qingfeng said the rest in one breath: "I believe everyone knows that Su Ye has great talent in medicine and is very in line with the enrollment standards of Aiye Medical Department of our university. Therefore, our university decided to send a escort invitation to Su Ye." ... in a few seconds, the whole auditorium blew up completely! Chapter 263 "Is it su ye? Isn''t that surprising?" "How did President Zhang notice Su ye? Is it difficult for him to dive in our post bar?" "Su Ye''s medical skills are better than Bai Yuqiao. He got full marks in math in the last midterm exam. President Zhang really has eyes." "I envy the dead school flower. I don''t need to take the college entrance examination, not even the special longevity examination!" "The key is Qingda''s escort! It''s a good thing you can''t dream of!" The students looked around: "is the school flower here today? Where is she sitting?" Gu Qi shook Su Ye crazily, so excited that he completely lost his language ability. Su ye: " She kind of wants to go first. At this time, Zhai Tianlong pulled off Su Ye''s school uniform, grabbed her wrist and held it high. At the same time, his voice shouted loudly, "here!" Very proud. Not only that, the whole class 23 burned. This is the first time since the establishment of No. 1 middle school that students in snail class went to Qingda. Moreover, they were escorted! It''s too hanging. One by one forgot to keep discipline, patted the armrest of the seat, whistled, and expressed the victory of the snail class in their unique way. Su also raised his eyes, but he looked at Zhang Qingfeng''s eyes In the first row, there are either principals, directors and teachers. One by one. It''s not Bai Yuqiao? Gao Shengnan looks at Liu Bi and Liu Bi looks at the headmaster. The headmaster looks at Zhang Guangqiu with a confused face. Zhang Guangqiu was also stupid. He didn''t know whether to be surprised or happy first. Two seconds later, he was neither surprised nor happy. He wanted to cry. It''s like I want to send my daughter to Qingda. Suddenly, I get a escort notice from Qingda. Until Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing behind him took the lead in clapping, the auditorium responded and sent congratulatory applause to su. Xie Minmin and his classmates had been sucking up to Bai Yuqiao. They couldn''t stand it for a long time. At this moment, the person who saw Zhang Qingfeng to escort was su ye, who was extremely comfortable. But the atmosphere around Bai Yuqiao was very embarrassing. The girls around still want to flatter Bai Yuqiao, but now Even the host couldn''t help looking at Bai Yuqiao. In those two days at the radio station, the host and Bai Yuqiao walked closest and had long been a member of the same party. Bai Yuqiao stared at grandpa in amazement, but grandpa didn''t notice her and kept looking at Su Ye. A few days ago, my father just warned me not to annoy Su Ye. At that time, she suspected that Su did something secretly. Now grandpa suddenly made this outrageous decision. Won''t he be forced by Su ye? In terms of medical skills, Su Ye failed in all but mathematics, and was far from the passing line. How could such a person meet the conditions for Qingda''s escort? If she really goes, Qingda will become a laughing stock. Later, Zhang Qingfeng drew a surprise full stop for the first part of the mobilization meeting, and the host opened the introduction of English speech. Originally, class 1 was the first to play, but the host saw that Bai Yuqiao was in bad condition, told the headmaster and adjusted her order to the back, which was just the first one in class 23. The headmaster agreed, and he was still immersed in what had just happened. What he thought was a hot potato, Su ye, turned out to be a red man in the eyes of president Zhang? And walk Qingda directly? Gu Qi has been in a crash state since his English speech. He was so nervous that when Zhang Qingfeng came out, he thought of giving a speech in front of Zhang Qingfeng. Then, just know that Sue was also escorted. When she was excited, her brain went blank and her head smoked. Oral English can''t be improved in a day or two. Gu Qi has no talent in this aspect. Moreover, most of the time these two days, she is talking to others without doing her job. Amway Sue also gave her that recording. But when things came to an end, others didn''t practice. She can''t say it now, and she''s too sorry for her classmates. Sue had seen her so nervous for the first time. She knew she should be given some pills to relieve her tension. She looked at Gu Qi''s side face and didn''t know what she was thinking. Just thinking, the mobile phone received a wechat. Cornucopia: is there a school meeting today? I''m just finished here. I''ll take you home. Su also looked at the mobile phone with one hand and played with the coin with her hand in her pocket. She didn''t tell Bo Yunli about the school meeting. She just didn''t want him to pick her up. It''s inconvenient for her to go to the Imperial Palace in the evening. His ancestor: No, I have to go somewhere else in the evening. After clicking send, Su also regretted that Bo Yunli had to ask her where to go? Just about to withdraw, there was a reply. Cornucopia: it''s all right. I''ll take you. Tut, why are you so sensible today? His ancestor: you''re not on your way. I''ll just take a taxi. Cornucopia: I don''t trust you to take a taxi. His ancestor: don''t worry, Zhai Tianlong is also there. I asked him to send me. You don''t have to come. Cornucopia: does he have anything to do with me? Cornucopia: can he give it the same as me? Su also selectively only looked at the second item, thought about his sentence carefully, and went back very seriously. His ancestor: same. Next, Bo Yunli didn''t reply for a long time, and Su thought he finally gave up. Twenty minutes later Here comes the news. Cornucopia: five minutes to go. Sue leaned back without bones. The little wolf dog is sticky next year. Just then, there was another round of applause in the front row. Sue also looked at the stage. It''s the end of Bai Yuqiao''s speech. Next, it''s class 23. As soon as the host was about to introduce the next class, Bai Yuqiao winked at her. The primary school sister understood and immediately retreated. Bai Yuqiao sneered at the microphone: "first of all, congratulations to Su Ye. We will be friends in the same department in the future. I believe President Zhang''s vision. I also studied medicine. I know that if I want to contact the world''s top medicine, English must be better. I have participated in the medical exchange held by the Research Institute of M country. They have high requirements for English, so..." She slightly tilted her head and looked in the direction of Su ye, with a thorn in her eyes: "I believe Su Ye''s English must be very good. Next, it''s class 23. I suggest that Su also come on stage to give a speech for everyone, and let us feel the level of professional English." As soon as this remark came out, there was a whisper under the stage. Everyone can hear the provocation in Bai Yuqiao''s words, but we have to admit that what others say is not unreasonable. Class 23''s holiday with Bai Yuqiao has not been a day or two. We all know that she has no good intentions and is filled with righteous indignation one by one. Zhai Tianlong''s forehead muscles burst, and he was about to get up. Sue also patted him on the back of his hand to calm him down. Later, Su also looked at Gu Qi: "you really don''t want to go on stage?" Gu Qi really doesn''t want to, but he can''t push himself out at the same table. Just about to harden his head and say ''yes'', the next second, Su also said in a spoiled tone: "that''s OK, I''ll go for you." Chapter 264 "Headmaster Zhang..." headmaster Jiang looked embarrassed. On one side was Zhang Qingfeng''s favorite student and on the other was Zhang Qingfeng''s granddaughter. It seems that no one can offend. Zhang Qingfeng looked quietly at his granddaughter on the stage and narrowed his eyes slightly. As soon as I got up to speak, I heard a burst of loose and uninhibited footsteps behind me. As the footsteps approached, the students in the auditorium quieted down. Zhang Qingfeng turned back. It''s Sue, too. He sat back in his chair with a slight hesitation. He admitted that when he saw the picture of Xiao Su, he couldn''t control his preference for her. She looked so much like her aunt and grandmother. So when he learned about Xiao Su''s superb medical skills, he decided to escort her to his school. Not to mention that she got a full mark in math last time. But English If he remembers correctly, the last time was 42 points. How good can oral English be? Granddaughter is clearly looking for trouble! But here, Su has also stepped on the stage calmly. At this time, Gu Qi suddenly saw that the speech was still in his hand. This is terrible! Bai Yuqiao also noticed that Su didn''t even take the manuscript. Is it funny? Gu Qimao went out from Zhai Tianlong and walked down the aisle. He had to hand over the speech to his deskmate quickly. But as soon as she was halfway there, she listened to Su Ye''s voice on the stage and passed it through the microphone into everyone''s ears. "This manuscript was written by my deskmate Gu Qi." Gu Qi was stunned. The next second, before everyone could react, Su faced the stage and recited the speech written by Gu Qi in fluent and authentic M-style English A row of leaders, top students in the front row and vocational high school students in the back row... It''s silly to count one. It even took us several seconds to judge that this fluent English came from Su Ye''s mouth, not from any m play. For the first time, listening to English can also be a kind of enjoyment. Compared with Su, Bai Yuqiao''s regular speech is the difference between foreign students and locals, which is very obvious. More importantly, Sue is completely out of print! A total of 23 classes, including Bai Yuqiao, she is the only one who speaks completely out of draft. Gu Qi looked confused, stopped, stood in place, looked down at the manuscript in his hand, and the word on the back of the same table was not bad. What made her as like as two peas is that she also has the same pronunciation as the woman in the recording. It is just like the same person except the tone color. Fantasy, too fantasy. Su also swept his eyes under the silent stage, and his staring little face, very indistinctly hooked his lower lip. When she helped Gu Qi record the tape, she read the manuscript once, and then listened to Gu Qi''s total chatter, so she recited it long ago. As for pronunciation, 40 years ago, she studied in country m and many surrounding countries for many years. Comparable? Outside the auditorium. Bo Yunli and Lu Wenbin were going to the back door of the auditorium. When they came to them, they heard Su Ye''s fluent English coming from inside. Lu Wenbin was stunned: "president, is this Miss Su''s voice? It sounds very similar, but her English score... It''s impossible to pronounce so standard?" Bo Yunli''s lips were filled with a smile like nothing, and his reaction was much calmer: "it''s her." At this time, two staff members came out of the back door and discussed what escort Bo Yunli stepped slightly, motioned Lu Wenbin to go first, then stopped one of the staff and spoke gently: "excuse me, who did you say is the student that President Qingda wants to escort?" Chapter 265 Lu Wenbin first went in through the back door. Without going inside, he stood at the door and waved to Su on the stage in surprise. It''s really miss su. I didn''t expect that she should be so fluent in English. The way she speaks on the stage is simply brilliant. Sue didn''t stop his speech, raised her chin in his direction and said hello with ease. Many students looked back along her line of sight. A girl who had never seen Bo Yunli''s appearance naively pointed to Lu Wenbin and exclaimed in a low voice: "is this Su Ye''s fiance? He''s so handsome. At first glance, she''s a talented person and a dragon and Phoenix among people... HMM..." Before she finished, she was covered by the people next to her. Don''t be ashamed, will you? A few seconds later, another man came in at the back door. The man who was covered in his mouth knew how stupid he was. Lu Wenbin was really polite and dressed with good taste, but as soon as the man next to him appeared, the gap was too obvious When Su also saw Bo Yunli appear, his speech stopped for a little 0.1 seconds. Bo Yunli leaned half by the door, was very patient, appreciated Su ye for a while, and then swept to the front row. Grandpa said, there was a teacher who confessed to the little girl Here, Zhang Qingfeng just looked back and looked at Bo Yunli. Zhang Qingfeng was stunned. It was him! The last time I met him was a few years ago. At that time, there was no emotion in his eyes. But at the moment, looking at yourself makes people feel inexplicable pressure Zhang Qingfeng immediately shook his head. Obviously, he is old enough to be his grandson. He must have thought more. Bai Yuqiao is not in the mood to take care of the back this time. It doesn''t matter who comes. Even Bo Yunli, the only important thing is... When will su practice oral English? Sue finished her speech. After more than ten seconds of silence, the students responded, and warm applause broke out in the auditorium. The host was the first to go on stage. He looked at Su ye and Bai Yu Qiao Xuejie, who he worshipped under the stage. He was still a little unwilling. On the basis of her original host words, she added a sentence: "it seems that the English articles read by Bai Yu Qiao Xuejie for everyone at noon are really effective. Even Su Ye''s oral level has been improved by leaps and bounds." "..." the whole audience looked at each other. This sounds like praising Su, but Bai Yuqiao didn''t look at Su Ye arrogantly as usual. She knew that Su didn''t learn from her. Su Ye''s pronunciation was much more standard than her. But she still has a sense of luck. I hope the host''s words can help her find some face. But although she didn''t speak, the small attendants from left to right shouted in a strange way. "I think Su''s pronunciation is a little worse than Yuqiao''s." "Yes, I can''t understand a few sentences. I can hear every word of Yuqiao''s speech clearly." Their voices were not loud and could not be heard in the back, only in the front row and on the stage. Bo Yunli squinted quietly. Zhang Qingfeng in the front row coughed softly. As soon as he was about to turn back and warn the girls, Su laughed: "if you don''t remind me, I forgot. Bai Yuqiao just said that if you want to touch the top medicine, English must be better?" The host didn''t know what she meant, nodded and kept the smile she should have when hosting. Su also lowered his head and continued to face the microphone: "in fact, many countries in the world are ahead of other countries in different medical fields, and many of them do not speak English, so just knowing English is not enough..." Then, in the confused eyes of everyone, she spent a few minutes reciting several foreign languages. When she finished reciting this time, there was silence under the stage. Although you can''t understand it, you can tell that she spoke several languages in just a few minutes. Even a row of teachers and President Jiang couldn''t understand it. Finally, Zhang Qingfeng smiled with surprise: "what Su Ye just recited was medical terms. She used German, Russian and French... There is another kind that even I don''t know very well." Zhang Qingfeng was surprised. Somehow, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. Before he came here, he felt that Su would gladly accept his escort quota, but now he was not so sure when he saw her It seems that Su can''t take it lightly until he reports to their school The students were all silly when they heard the speech. Including the host. In his early years, Zhang Qingfeng studied in many countries. What would be the language that even he didn''t understand? Su also glanced at Bo Yunli. Finally, she speaks x language, a small language circulating in Skynet. She specially said it to Bo Yunli. She wants to test whether Bo Yunli is related to Skynet. But seeing that he was smiling, there was nothing different. He should not understand. Her fiance didn''t seem so unfathomable as expected. She was very simple and naive. In fact, Bo Yunli didn''t move his voice and color on his face, but he smiled wickedly in his heart It''s not good to show up now. I haven''t cheated the little girl into a candlelight dinner. Gu Qi is still stunned in the aisle. Wang Dongqing could not help admiring and praising. One said he didn''t understand other languages, but Su Ye''s previous English speech was more professional than the foreign teachers his father found for him. Su didn''t directly refute the host''s words on the stage, but chose to use this way, which was both decent and severely hit Bai Yuqiao in the face. The people''s ears are clear. Everyone knows whether Su learned oral English from Bai Yuqiao. What''s more, Su also spoke so many languages at once. It''s clear at a glance who is the boss and who is the scum. Bai Yuqiao''s brain was completely empty, like a dream, and his heart roared like a drum. There is a law that when a person you don''t look up to suddenly surpasses you in some way, you will be instinctively jealous, unwilling, and even don''t hesitate to cover it up with despicable means. However, when you find that she is stronger than you in all aspects and her ability is far better than you, at this time, quantitative change produces qualitative change, and the jealousy in her heart will slowly turn into her look up Although Bai Yuqiao didn''t want to admit it, she had only one feeling in her heart when she watched Su recite those medical terms skillfully in multiple languages in front of her. She was completely convinced. Sorry, no more words. ¡ª¡ª The mobilization meeting of senior three ended with the brilliant performance of Su Ye. She said goodbye to her friends and got into Bo Yunli''s car. The two sat in the back, and Lu Wenbin drove in front. Lu Wenbin started the car and looked into the rearview mirror: "Miss Su, where are you going? I''ll see you off." Su also now basically believes that Bo Yunli has nothing to do with Skynet. He is very natural: "Emperor Palace Hotel." Lu Wenbin was stunned when he heard the speech. Imperial Palace Hotel? The president also has an appointment at the imperial palace hotel tonight. But it seems that they are not together? He glanced at the calm President: "..." Bo Yunli replied with two words: "drive." Lu Wenbin swallowed his doubts and drove quietly. In half an hour. At the gate of Emperor Palace Hotel. "Thanks," Sue said goodbye to the two in the car, then got off and went to the gate of the hotel. When he came to the crystal door of the Imperial Palace, he raised his hand to push the door. A big hand behind him stretched out from his head to the front and pushed the door open for himself first. Sue is also familiar with the cold smell. When she turned back, Bo Yunli just bent over and looked at him. A handsome face was close at hand. Su ye: "... You come to the imperial palace too? What are you doing here?" Bo Yunli looked at her little fox like expression and thought of the reason she found for him last time. He hooked his lips and said in a low voice, "borrow a toilet." Chapter 266 Su ye: "......" The expression is very serious. She was thinking Does he have a bad kidney? Can''t wait so long? Can''t you go home again? But Sue had other important things to do today, so she didn''t talk about it. It''s complicated to treat the kidney systematically. Bo Yunli looked at the little girl, touched the tip of her nose and glanced at him, but he didn''t know what was in her mind. He opened the door for her very gentlemanly, and the two entered the hall. Su didn''t rush to the elevator, but sat on the bench in the hall first: "go first, I''ll wait." Bo Yunli said ''Oh'' very easily and asked politely, "do you want to pick you up at night?" Su also picked up a magazine and read: "no, I may be late." Bo Yunli said, "Oh." Neither ask East and West, nor be jealous. Su also kept his eyes on the magazine, so he didn''t know that when Bo Yunli was "Oh", there was a smile on his lips. After Bo Yunli left, Su also glanced in his direction from time to time. When he saw that he really went to the bathroom, he took back his sight. She waited a little longer to get rid of him completely. Thinking that Bo Yunli should have finished boarding and left, she went to the elevator. It took more than a few minutes to dawdle than to make an appointment with SSS. Unfortunately, far away, she saw the elevator door closing slowly. She took two quick steps, but when she came to her, she still missed. The elevator was closed in front of her until there was only a crack. Gee, bad luck. I was about to go to another elevator, but when I turned around, I caught a glimpse of the elevator door slowly opening again. What catches the eye is Bo Yunli standing quietly by the elevator, with his suit coat at the bend of one arm, pressing the door opening key of the elevator with one hand, and a paper towel between his finger abdomen and the key. The man looked at Su Ye quietly with a smile. Su ye: " Seeing that she was a little stunned, Bo Yunli opened his mouth and prompted, "come in." Su ye: " Bo Yunli directly stretched out his hand over her shoulder and took her to himself. The elevator door is closed. Su also looked up at him: "the toilet on the first floor is bad? Don''t like the color? Or... There''s no paper?" Bo Yunli looked at the slowly rising elevator and looked down at her: "quiet." The elevator they take is a fully transparent viewing elevator, which is slow. In addition to the two of them, there are two men in the elevator, passers-by a and B. according to their clothes, they are very business. Sue also looked at the elevator button and three lights were on. The 6th floor, the 12th floor, and then the top floor Someone had pressed the top floor before she came in. Su also smartly turned back and glanced at the two men behind him. Would SSS be among them? Look at temperament, No. But maybe he''s a master of disguise. Looking hard, a big hand beside her broke her small head back to the angle facing the front, and the slender and cool fingertips gently stroked her side neck. The next second, the man''s low voice hovered over his head: "do I look good?" When the 6th floor arrives, passerby a gets off the elevator. When the man went out, Bo Yunli put his finger on Su Ye''s side neck, increased his strength, and took her to his side. For fear that others will bump into or just meet his little girl. They were standing very close now, and Sue put her cheek on his shirt. Her skin was warm, and Bo Yunli felt that her chest was dry. There was only a layer of shirt with excellent material and clear touch between their skin. Sue also stared at the elevator button and smelled something wrong. If she still thinks Bo Yunli came to the bathroom at this time, she will have died in vain for 40 years. Then, the elevator stopped at the 12th floor, and the thin cloud ritual silk did not move. Passerby B stepped out of the elevator behind him. Su also looked back at the lighted top button: "..." But there are many tables on the top floor. He may be another table. However, this idea was soon completely overthrown. With a ''ding'' sound, the top floor arrived. The manager of the Imperial Palace Hotel has been waiting at the door for a long time. When the elevator door opened, the manager''s respectful voice sounded: "Mr. Bo, thank you for your love tonight. The top floor of the private Imperial Palace has been arranged for you." Su also looked up at Bo Yunli, who was a little confused. Bo Yunli''s lips aroused a smile after his success. One hand was lazily inserted in his trousers pocket. Before the little girl reacted, he took her hand directly and took her out of the elevato Chapter 267 ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, outside the crystal gate of the Imperial Palace, in the car. Lu Wenbin looked at the two masters who went in one after another and touched his chin. He was very puzzled. He doesn''t know about y, but the president wrapped up the top floor with the best view of the Imperial Palace tonight. Isn''t it for Miss Su? Shouldn''t it? Under the president''s package, but the top floor is a whole floor. This pomp is enough even to propose. But why did they go up one after another? Lu Wenbin decides to ask his good friend Lin Zhan. Binbin 2.0: let me tell you something. I just sent the president to the imperial palace. As a result, Miss Su happened to be going to the imperial palace. You said that the president wrapped up the whole floor. Would the person you wanted to see be Miss Su? Lin Zhan, who is waiting for his cousin Xin''er, noticed this message soon. He stared at the news for a few seconds. Blink, go back. Shuai Zhan: ah, I must have met by chance. My cousin is not an ordinary person to see tonight. How can it be su ye? (voice over: Lin Zhan, you are really hopeless.) Lu Wenbin received a reply. It''s right to think about it. The president can''t be such a dog. He obviously is together and pretends not to be. ¡ª¡ª???¡ª¡ª The top floor of the imperial palace. The French windows surrounded on three sides are connected with the arc-shaped European dome. You can see the most beautiful night view of Kyoto. The high-end dining table is matte dark gray, emitting an aristocratic atmosphere. Gorgeous candlesticks, flickering candles, silvery tableware, everything is spotless and arranged in order. The waxed desktop reflected the reflection of the two people sitting opposite. It seems very romantic, but one of them is covered with black lines on his head and his expression is very gloomy. Sue also leaned lazily against the back of the chair and leaned slightly. One arm was on the back of her chair and the other hand was on the table. She knocked again and again and looked at the man opposite. Right above the dining table, a large chandelier with empty geometric lines is full of art * * * the white light falls on the man''s face, with excellent skin and bones. But Sue is also very upset. This may be the biggest Waterloo in her elite. Bo Yunli slowly shook the wine glass at his fingertips, stared at Su ye for a moment, and did not hide his strong interest at the bottom of his eyes. He took a shallow SIP: "fiancee, have you brought any coins?" Sue also quietly bit her back teeth. He reached into his pocket, took out a coin, banged it on the table, and then collapsed back into the back of the chair. Bad attitude. Thin cloud Lisi didn''t mind, smiled low and got up to get back the coin. He held the coin, his eyes moved, and his fingers gently felt the lines on the coin. Then, with a flick of his thumb, the coin turned, popped up, and then fell. He caught it with one hand and acted crisply: "the reward will arrive immediately." Su also glanced at Bo Yunli. What annoyed her most was not that Bo Yunli was SSS, but that Bo Yunli knew she was y, but kept silent. Borrow the toilet! She imagined the long, narrow and sharp eyes of the man in front of her. If the smile faded, she was afraid that it would change into a wolf lurking in the snow field in the animal world. It''s unfathomable and impossible to prevent. This man is more like a ghost than himself. Su also lowered his head, then raised his eyes again: "you knew I was y?" Bo Yunli nodded slightly. Su is also thinking that 40 years ago, Bo Zhan had no Skynet account. It is conceivable that Bo yunliquan probably got the terrible power of SSS today. But why does he have so much authority in Skynet? Simply like power? Pervert? No, there must be another reason And what is the special significance of this coin to him? Is it worth a nine figure reward? Su also straightened forward, with her snow-white fingers holding her chin obliquely: "Bo Yunli." Bo Yunli looked at her: "huh?" Sue also slowly opened her lips: "you, Zhen, dog." Chapter 268 Bo Yunli smiled even more when he heard the speech. The little girl''s reaction was more interesting than he thought. Even anger is so lovable. He chuckled, "what I was going to tell you that day." Su also raised her eyebrows: "what day?" Bo Yunli leaned forward slightly: "the day I kissed you for the first time." Su also narrowed her eyes and was considering whether to lift the table. At this time, the waiter dressed very carefully brought up plates of exquisite meals. Appetizer, soup, vegetables, salad Although Su prefers Chinese food, she also wants to change her taste occasionally. Today''s western food came at a good time. Just looking at the valuable bone china plates, we can estimate the consumption level here. Bo Yunli didn''t care at all. He looked at Su ye and continued his topic: "just about to say that day, you knocked me out." Sue also regretted that she had played it lightly. Bo Yunli pointed his slender finger at the table: "eat first." Su also ''hissed'' and said two words that were very inconsistent with the elegant and high-end environment in front of her: "fart." The waiters were all professionally trained, but when they heard these words, they couldn''t help pumping their lips. Bo Yunli was very adaptable, motioned the waiter to put Su Ye''s Steak here, and then began to cut the steak for her: "listen, try it, the food here is OK." After serving the dishes, the waiters stood in a neat row. Bo Yunli waved lazily and told them to go down. He cut slowly. The steak knife was in his hand, like a sharp scalpel. He is very polite, very quiet, and shows the elegant temperament nurtured by generations of nobles. Cut it and push it to sue. Then he found that the girl who had just had to "fart" had begun to taste the dishes. He lost his smile. ¡­ The waiter served dessert and hot drinks. Sue also ate very well, and her anger disappeared a lot. SSS is Bo Yunli, which is better than being behind the scenes. However, when she put down the tableware, she found that Bo Yunli, who was originally sitting opposite her, had sat next to her. Her arm rested on the back of her chair. The two are very close. Su didn''t know what to think of. Her voice suddenly became a little gentle: "that..." Bo Yunli looked at her: "what?" Su ye: "I said that the reward for meeting and trading should be reduced by 10 points... Can I go back now?" Bo Yunli reacted a little and then ''ha'' smiled. Sure enough, the little money fan won''t let go of the ten points. Bo Yunli: "I''ll talk about this later." Su''s eyes brightened. Listen to this, what else to talk about? She licked her lower lip and said happily, "OK, we''ll talk about this later. What do you want to say now?" Bo Yunli stared at her lip licking and her Adam''s apple jumped. After thinking for a moment, he casually adjusted his sitting position and faced Su ye: "when you use X in the afternoon, the pronunciation of one word is not standard enough." Su ye: " Not to mention, she almost forgot. In the afternoon, she tested Bo Yunli in X language, but Bo Yunli disguised so well that she didn''t see it at all. Later, Bo Yunli read a medical term in X language. He not only knows x language, but also has good pronunciation. Especially with his low and thick voice, he is gentle, elegant and breathtaking. A cold medical term made him feel romantic. "Have you learned?" He raised his hand to control the back of her head, pulled her head close to himself and said slowly, "show me, the tip of the tail tongue should be rolled up against the upper jaw." Su ye: " Bo Yunli looked at her wary little appearance and smiled: "just correcting her pronunciation, being obedient and opening her mouth." Su also slightly pursed his lips. He wanted to correct his ancestors'' pronunciation? OK, he''s SSS. He has the final say. What''s more, there are 10 points. Sue did the same. Bo Yunli looked at the movement of her lips with a look of prey falling into a trap. When she opened her mouth and rolled up the tip of her pink tongue, his eyes darkened in an instant. The next second, she suddenly leaned over and blocked her lips. Chapter 269 With the convenience of pronunciation and movement, Su didn''t react yet. The tip of his tongue was already in her lips. He has just drunk wine. His lips are cool and have a faint smell of wine. He pressed his palm slightly and clasped the back of her head to keep her from moving. Like last time, his kiss was unexpected and strong. Different from the last time, this time, he kissed lingering and extremely gentle. It was a long time before he stopped. He didn''t let go of his hand, and the two still kept a close distance. Sue also felt a little numb on her fingertips. She took advantage of the gap and said angrily, "don''t you want to correct my pronunciation?" Bo Yunli''s breath was unsteady against her lips. After a long silence, he suddenly gave a slight smile. Then he put his lips in her ear and lowered his voice: "from the beginning, I just wanted to kiss you." Su ye: " She thought it was over, but she didn''t. Thin cloud Li Song opened his hand, straightened his body, stared at her seriously, and the bottom of his eyes was full of interest: "you''re here this time, you''re doing well, and you can return it at 10 points." Then he raised his chin slightly, waiting for her to take the initiative. Su ye: "......" It''s a mess. She''ll kiss him for the 10 point reward? She just wants to take the initiative. Bah, does she have a chicken feather? The point is not who took the initiative, but... Why did she kiss him? Su also looked from Bo Yunli''s sliding Adam''s apple to his slightly wet lips. He swallowed his saliva despairingly. Actually I just kissed all the free ones. This time, the reward is worth 10 points. Why can''t I bear it? When she came back, her lips had been put together. But at about two centimeters from Bo Yunli''s lips, Su also paused. Bo Yunli picked his eyebrow: "don''t be nervous." Sue also stared at his lips: "you''re nervous." With that, she moved forward another centimeter. Just when she shook a little and would kiss him, Sue thought about it and wanted to sit back in her chair. But Bo Yunli had already seen her mind in advance. At the moment she was leaving, he held her back neck, sent her lips up, and... Deepened the kiss. ¡ª¡ª At 9 pm, Su ye and Bo Yunli came out of the imperial palace. Bo Yunli looked at her vaguely: "does your mouth hurt today?" Su also lowered his head slightly: "it''s OK." Lu Wenbin has been waiting for them in the car. With Lin Zhan, Lu Wenbin was not surprised to see them come out together now. Ma slipped out of the car and opened the door for the two masters. Su also naturally handed the school uniform coat to Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli took it very naturally, sorted it out, and hung it on his arm. This series of operations frightened Lu Wenbin. Quickly reached out to help the president take Miss Su''s coat. Then, he was ruthlessly rejected by the President ¡ª¡ª At 9:30 pm, Lu Wenbin drove the car to a distance from Su''s door and stopped. Su also put on her school uniform coat and was about to get off, but as soon as she stepped out, she was fished back by Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli patiently zipped her up to the top, wrapped her tightly like zongzi, and then refused to let her go. Lin Zhan in the cab watched what happened in the back row through the rearview mirror. My heart pounded. Is that all right now? As soon as Su Yeh got out of the car, the mobile phone in Bo Yunli''s suit pocket shook. First, he just shook. He didn''t move. He looked at the direction Su also left. He didn''t have any interest in mobile phone messages. Then the vibration continued, one after another. He frowned and took out a look. Shuai Zhan: cousin? Shuai Zhan: How''s it going? Shuai Zhan: see? Y male or female? Bo Yunli chose the simplest question to answer: female. Soon, Lin Zhan''s message came again. Shuai Zhan: female? Y is a woman? Is it pretty? Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids, looked carelessly out of the window and returned to the past three words: very beautiful. Lin Zhan, who received a reply here, was stunned. He always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t react. Shuai Zhan: cousin, listen to your tone, it seems that you talked well? Is this y... Not an enemy? Bo Yunli: it''s my own. Lin Zhan''s expression is more confused. How long have you seen him? Are you alone? What a mysterious woman. But anyway, it''s better to be one''s own than the enemy. Shuai Zhan: cousin, can I ask you something? Isn''t my idol l her assistant? Since you talked so well, can you let her introduce my idol to me? Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes: ask her in person later. In addition, the order can be confirmed and paid in full. There is no need to lower it. Lin Zhan: A 10 point bounty is not a small number. His cousin... Can''t he be a big pig hoof? If he has a chance, he must see what this y is! Bo Yunli wanted to see the light in the little girl''s room light up before walking, but a few minutes later, the window of the room was still black. He lowered the window and put his arm around it. After a long time, I saw a car parked steadily at the door of Su''s house. Get out of the car, an old man. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. He knew the man and just met him this afternoon. Lu Wenbin looked at the time: "president, when shall we go?" A few seconds later, I didn''t hear from the president. He poked his head curiously and looked back at the president. The president was buttoning up his suit coat one by one. His expression was... Very cold. Lu Wenbin was confused. Bo Yunli fastened the button, pushed open the door and threw down four words lukewarm: "don''t go first." Chapter 270 ¡ª¡ª A few minutes ago. The Su family. When Su entered the room, Su Jinyang was reading a newspaper in the living room. It can be said that he was waiting for her. Sue also quietly wiped the corners of her lips. It is reasonable to say that my aunt has a mouth with my father outside, and my nephew can''t control it. But somehow, perhaps after a long time of rebirth, Su also had a strange feeling that she secretly engaged in puppy love and was afraid of being found by her father when she came home. She looked at it in the mirror of the porch. She was sure she couldn''t see anything before she raised her feet and entered the room. Seeing her coming back, Su Jinyang put down the newspaper and sat next to her. "Also, you got a full score in math in the last midterm exam. It''s really great. Dad signed up for several cram classes for you, including comprehensive science, Chinese and English. After school in the evening, you go to the cram class first..." Then he patted her on the shoulder: "your teacher said last time that as long as you work hard, you may go to Qingda!" Sue looked at him calmly. Fortunately, so much trouble waiting for her, just about learning. However, my nephew''s intelligence seems out of sync and a little backward. He doesn''t know what happened at the school mobilization meeting in the afternoon. Su also replied: "the cram school has retired. I don''t need it. I..." Before she finished, she heard a stern and dissatisfied voice from the dining area behind the sofa. "No? Do you know how expensive the tutorial class your father found for you?" Su Jinyang turned to look at Liu Guifang: "Mom, what do you say? The money should be spent for your education." Just now Su Jinyang called the cram school in the living room to ask the price, and Liu Guifang heard it. She was so angry. I thought Su got a full mark in the Universiade exam, but I didn''t expect to spend so much money because of this exam. Her son is looking for the best tutorial classes, which are ridiculously expensive. You can''t be so rich. It hurts to think about it. Su had just been interrupted. At this moment, he casually opened his cell phone and was too lazy to explain: "I will go to Qingda, but I won''t have to go to cram school." Su Jinyang said earnestly: "also, Shangqing is not as simple as you think..." Liu Guifang got up directly after hearing the speech, walked around the dining area to the sofa, sat opposite Su ye, and shouted angrily: "son, I see your daughter has met several famous people in Kyoto recently, and her eyes grow to her head. Qingda can go if she wants to go?" In fact, what makes Liu Guifang angry most is that Su also knows a lot of celebrities, but she is a grandmother, and she has no light at all. She was so angry at the thought of this. Su Jinyang looked upstairs and said, "Mom, the stars are asleep. Keep your voice down." The atmosphere in the living room was a little anxious, and no one noticed the movement at the gate. Liu Guifang looked at Su ye with fierce eyebrows and eyes. A few seconds later, she suddenly smiled, "also, grandma told you, you must be modest and know how many kilograms you have..." "Mom, don''t say a word," Su Jinyang frowned at the speech. "You don''t care. If I don''t say a few words, I think she will go to heaven! As a student, she doesn''t study at home on weekends and doesn''t come back in the evening. She doesn''t know where to go." Liu Guifang didn''t care about Su Jinyang at all. She despised Su ye: "you just got a full score once in a while. You''re so full. Do you think you''ve been escorted by Qingda?" Hearing this, Sue leaned back lazily, crossed her legs, looked at her and raised her eyebrows. Just then, mother Zhang''s voice sounded at the gate: "young master Bo, why are you here?" Then she hesitated for a few seconds and continued, "this is..." It seems that more than one person came. Liu Guifang looked suspiciously at the door. She couldn''t see anyone from this angle. She only heard Bo Yunli''s cold voice and pointed out: "Su is also with me tonight. This is president Zhang of Qingda. He came to confirm the escort of Qingda with su..." A digression I''d like to thank [mayfly], [Lu Qingshuang] and [dream] for their rewards~ Chapter 271 Liu Guifang: "??" She couldn''t believe what she heard. It''s OK to say that Su is also with Bo Yunli at night. Unexpectedly, he also said that Su was escorted by Qingda? She just said that. How come Sue was really escorted? Su also slowly glanced at the porch: "..." These two came together? Didn''t she just separate from Bo Yunli? I do not know which scene, she subconsciously licked her lips. Su Jinyang didn''t react until the two men came out of the porch and appeared in front of them. He first nodded to Bo Yunli, then looked respectfully at the old man beside him, and said with some uncertainty: "Yunli, you just said this is... The president of Qingda?" Zhang Qingfeng nodded slightly. Su Jinyang was surprised and hurriedly asked the distinguished guests to sit down. When Zhang Qingfeng passed Liu Guifang, he glanced at her coldly. Liu Guifang was surprised. Obviously, both of them heard what she had said before. Both men came for Su ye, but in the whole room, only Su ye had the coldest expression and could not see welcome at all. The atmosphere was about to be embarrassed, so I heard Xu Huanying''s loud voice from the inner room. The voice from far to near: "why do I seem to hear Yunli''s voice? Is Yunli coming?" She was doing facial maintenance before. Now she comes out, and her face is also shiny. Su also suspected that Xu Huanying had pressed the radar in her ear to detect Bo Yunli. It seems that within a few miles, as long as Bo Yunli appears, she can feel it for the first time. Bo Yun nodded to Xu Huanying. In his heart, there was no eternal enemy, no eternal friend, only eternal su. In Su Ye''s case, Xu Huanying is on the same front with him, so his attitude towards Xu Huanying has improved significantly recently. He even felt that Xu Huanying was too honest recently. She was not the best at medicine before? Why not now? Seeing Xu Huanying coming out, Su Jinyang excitedly introduced Zhang Qingfeng to her. But Xu Huanying only took about 3 seconds to say hello to Zhang Qingfeng with a smile, and then sat directly next to Bo Yunli. He stared at him for a moment, and his eyes were going to be set in. As the saying goes, it''s all right. When mother-in-law looks at her son-in-law, the more she looks at her son-in-law, the more pleasing she looks. Last time, he was also scolded for hot search. Bo Yunli personally came forward to clarify. After school, he took a trunk balloon. Xu Huanying woke up with a smile several times that night, which scared Su Jinyang to death. She chased so many idol dramas, and now the overbearing president falls in love with her daughter. Can she be unhappy? ¡­ After a few minutes, Zhang Qingfeng showed his intention. In fact, as soon as the mobilization meeting was over, he wanted to talk to Su about escorting Aiye medical department, so as not to make her repent. But Bo Yunli moved too fast. He just taught Bai Yuqiao a few words, and Su was picked up by Bo Yunli. Unexpectedly, I met again in the evening. Su Jinyang couldn''t close her mouth happily: "I''m really lucky to be appreciated by President Zhang. In the future, when I go to Aiye medical department, I will do my best and live up to president Zhang''s love." Zhang Qingfeng nodded. With this sentence, he was relieved. But he was relieved that in less than a second, he heard Su''s tone was flat but polite: "I don''t have to go to the medical department of Qingda until the college entrance examination is over." Hearing this, a roomful of people were stunned except Bo Yunli, who looked as usual. Liu Guifang first turned her eyebrows and lips secretly. As expected, she was anti bone and rebellious. Since the two distinguished guests arrived, she couldn''t talk at all. She had to sit aside with a disheartened face. Zhang Qingfeng''s mood suddenly fell to the bottom of the valley, and his body unconsciously tilted in the direction of Su ye: "you mean, in addition to Qingda, do you have other favorite schools?" Su also reacted and smiled: "no, I''ll go to Qingda, but it''s not necessarily the medical department. Thank you for your escort quota. I''ll think about it again." Qingda is still going. After all, it''s closest to their house. Zhang Qingfeng breathed quietly when he heard the speech. Fortunately, Qingda is the No. 1 University in China. Otherwise, if he wants to let him know which university dares to rob Xiao Su from him, he will not give up. However... Aiye medical department is the building he painted and designed himself. In his heart, he still hopes that Su can go to Aiye. Su Jinyang is not as calm as Zhang Qingfeng. He first looks at Bo Yunli and wants Bo Yunli to persuade Su Ye. Bo Yunli sipped his tea and said casually, "her life should be decided by herself." Su Jinyang was stunned. Unexpectedly, Bo Yunli didn''t stand by himself in this matter, but fooled around with Su Ye. Xu Huanying was relieved when she heard the speech. As long as Bo Yunli didn''t care, she didn''t care. She also thinks it doesn''t matter whether girls go to college or not. Su also glanced at Bo Yunli sitting opposite. She thought it was very interesting. She didn''t speak, but took out her mobile phone and pressed it a few times. Soon, Bo Yunli''s mobile phone vibrated. A wechat. Little ancestor: aren''t you afraid that I failed in the college entrance examination and couldn''t go to college? Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids to look at her, smiled and hooked his lips. Without hesitation, he went back to the past. [women are taught by color, and men by soul.] The implication is that her skin bag alone has fascinated him. Will he care if he studies well or goes to college? Su also reacted and gave a light "hiss". On Su Jinyang''s side, the more he thought, the more angry he became. He tried to control it and said in a low voice, "too, you think it''s too simple! Have you seen the admission line of Qingda in previous years? Your grades..." "No harm," Zhang Qingfeng interrupted him and threw him a meaningful look. Su Jinyang had a meal. He was not sure whether he correctly understood the meaning contained in Zhang Qingfeng''s eyes. The eyes seemed to reassure him. It seemed that Zhang Qingfeng would let her enter Qingda no matter how many points he got in the college entrance examination. But he couldn''t figure out why Zhang Qingfeng valued his daughter so much. Both happy and somewhat flattered. ¡­ Later, Su Jinyang and Zhang Qingfeng talked about some scenes. Su ye and Bo Yunli rarely spoke. Xu Huanying saw that they had been fiddling with their mobile phones and didn''t know who they were sending wechat to. Before leaving, Bo Yunli remembered what he saw in Su Ye''s room last time, which made him feel familiar. Unfortunately, it was too late for him to go to the little girl''s room again, so he had to stop and leave with Zhang Qingfeng. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, a five-star business hotel in Kyoto. The front desk looked at a tall and attractive couple with a slightly red face. After the formalities are completed, the front desk gives the room card of the presidential suite to the man. The man slid his sunglasses to the bridge of his nose, pinched the room card with his index finger and middle finger, and threw a slag man''s gesture towards the front desk. The ear roots at the front desk are red and can bleed. The woman beside him shook her head helplessly. After they left, the front desk looked at the name on the ID card registration information in a daze. Si Qing, Wen Ni, even their names are so beautiful~ A digression 2-3 more~ Chapter 272 ¡ª¡ª The next day, Sunday. All morning, Su also fell on the desk in his room and changed the dozens of paintings sent by old Ye. The more you change, the more you feel lost. Su Xing lies on the bed behind her, with her chin in her hands, her legs tilted, wearing headphones and looking at her mobile phone with interest. It''s usually small mouth, but it''s quiet today. Su also finally changed the last picture, rubbed his temples, didn''t look back, and directly asked Su Xing, "what are you looking at? So fascinated?" After the show ended last night, Su also went back to the house and passed Su Xing''s room. He saw that the light in his room was still on. The little guy didn''t sleep at all. I think he was looking at his cell phone. At the moment, Su Xing was wearing headphones and was so fascinated that he didn''t hear the old sister''s problem at all. Sue also turned back and glanced at his cell phone screen. Originally, I was listening. Although Su Xing read early, it was still difficult to read, so they all wore headphones to use the function of listening to books. And Sue is most familiar with this. Alien Lords Since he was reading his own book, Su didn''t interrupt him. He turned back and opened Ye Lao''s wechat. Old Ye was glad to learn that his paintings had been changed. Autumn wind sweeps the fallen leaves: it''s really hard. In return, I''ll give you a painting. What do you like? Just open your mouth. Sue also thought for a moment and knocked a few times on the screen. His ancestor: please draw a book cover for me ¡ª¡ª At 12 noon, in the presidential suite of the five-star business hotel. Their suitcases haven''t been opened yet. Men''s coats, shirts and women''s skirts were thrown on the ground and spread all the way to the big bed in the inner room. The sheets are in a mess. Si Qing''s wheat colored skin is in sharp contrast to the hotel''s white sheets. He looked at Wen Ni, who was still sleeping, and kissed her on her white and tender jade shoulder. Looks like she''s exhausted. Si Qing got up, leaned against the head of the bed and picked up the cigarette and lighter. After a friction sound, the light blue flame soared. He bit the cigarette close and took a deep breath. Wen Ni smelled the smoke and seemed to wake up. She moved her body. Her body under the quilt seemed to be folded into several sections. It was very sore. We''ve been together for a long time and know each other very well. For example, she doesn''t have to look back now to know what kind of posture Si Qing is smoking and what''s on her mind. She pulled up the quilt and her voice was a little hoarse: "when are you going to contact Bo Yunli?" Si Qing raised his chin slightly and vomited an eye circle: "finish smoking this cigarette." Wen Ni didn''t know what to think, and said curiously, "does he have a girlfriend?" Si Qing smiled directly when he heard the speech. He bit his cigarette: "that smelly boy, I knew him best in Kyoto before. He is a cold-blooded animal. How can he make a girlfriend? If he makes a girlfriend, I''ll talk to you for a week." "Really?" Wenni slightly raised her eyebrows and was very interested in the bet. ¡­ After smoking a cigarette, Si Qing finds Bo Yunli''s mobile phone number from his address book. He hasn''t contacted this number for many years. Si Qing stared at the mobile phone screen and was slightly stunned. After a long time, he dialed the phone. The phone rang a few times and was picked up. Si Qing instantly recovered his cynical appearance: "Bo Yunli, haven''t heard my voice for so long. Do you miss me?" Bo Yunli, who received the call there, had no accident. He knew that he would receive the call from the day he asked Lin Zhan to come back from s Zhou. He didn''t think, "I''m sorry, No." Sure enough, cold-blooded. Si Qing smiled and seemed to have expected that he did not directly mention the transfer of authority: "I happen to have something to do when I return to Beijing. I''ll make an appointment to have dinner tomorrow..." Just saying that, I just felt a heat in my waist. Winnie is reminding him not to forget about the bet. Si Qing, with a superfluous expression, feebly said, "how about taking your girlfriend with you?" He guessed that with Bo Yunli''s temper, "I can''t have that kind of waste of time and trouble.". But the next second, I heard a sentence from the microphone: "tomorrow Monday, my girlfriend will go to school. I asked her the time." Chapter 273 After a second''s blank, an international version of "fuck" rang through the presidential suite. ¡°Fuck£¡¡± Even the waiter passing by the corridor heard the sound. "Your boy has a girlfriend?! you..." Si Qing didn''t finish his words, but there was already a "doodle doodle..." Bo Yunli called his little girlfriend and asked about the time Si Qing is still in shock, but she can''t return to God. Wen Ni over there is already in a good mood to dress. The moment he turned his head, he saw a white, slender waist that lured people. Only for a moment, he was covered by very eye-catching clothes Wen Ni turned back and smiled at him. So you can see and can''t eat. It''s schadenfreude. Si Qing thought of his next week and silently looked down at his right hand. Good brother ¡ª¡ª Here, Bo Yunli hung up the phone and gave Su a video invitation. It took Sue only two minutes to determine the meal time. Bo Yunli was reluctant to hang up the video, but they didn''t talk much, so he put his mobile phone there. They are either busy with their own things, or eat their own meals. Occasionally, they inadvertently glance at the mobile phone. In the two people''s video, the one who speaks the most is the others. Lu Wenbin: "president, what about the video with Miss Su again? Don''t forget to show Miss Su Bo Jiu." Su Xing: "brother Yunli, I''m chasing a particularly good-looking book. Would you like to join me?" Xu Huanying: "Yunli, come to my aunt''s house for dinner when you''re free. My aunt cooks for you personally. My aunt hasn''t cooked in her life. Your uncle Su hasn''t tasted the meal I cooked!" Su Jinyang coughed a few times and said, "if you don''t eat or sleep, hang up!" ¡­ In this way, Bo Yunli made an appointment with Su for more than an hour, hung up the phone and continued to process an important document in X language on the computer. I feel like I''ve forgotten something, but it''s not very important. At 9 p.m., VIP card seat of Kyoto bar. In front of Si Qing and Wen Ni, there are a row of B52 bombers (spirits) burning light blue flames. Si Qing was dressed in a dissolute suit, and the buttons of his jump color shirt were opened to his chest. He checked his cell phone again, then very irritably picked up a cup and drank it all: "wipe, what does this boy mean? He said to ask the time at noon. It''s 21 o''clock now, and he didn''t even fart." Mingming had the initiative in his hand more than a week ago. Lin Zhan was led by his nose, but now Thinking of this, Si Qing hung his head and collapsed his shoulders in frustration. Beside Wen Ni, the charming red lips bite a cigarette. The thin smoke rises slowly and blurs the outline of his side face: "he may be busy and forget. You call him and die to save face." She narrowed her eyes slightly, leaned lazily against the back of the chair, and swallowed clouds and puffed in all kinds of manners. Different from her in the lab, but just as charming. All the men in the audience were eyeing. If it weren''t for the powerful Si Qing around, they would have flocked to chat up. Si Qing is a bloodthirsty jackal and a mixed demon king, but he just listens to Wen Ni''s words. He thought for a moment, picked up his cell phone and called Bo Yunli decisively. Bo Yunli noticed that when he called, he just sent the small language document. His tone was as usual: "sorry, I forgot. I asked. It''s 8 p.m." Si Qing frowned: "8 o''clock? Eat so late? Why not 7 o''clock..." Bo Yunli was very happy: "yes." Si Qing knew Bo Yunli long ago. He had never seen him so easy to talk. Leng Buding didn''t know how to answer. But a second later, he heard Bo Yunli say, "when you arrive, wait for us for an hour." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Isn''t that still 8 o''clock? Si Qing was angry: "you fucking..." Bo Yunli let out a smile like nothing: "I listen to her. She said 8 o''clock, just 8 o''clock." A digression One watch~ Thank you for the five blessings of [22 xiao99], [sainanako], [anthocyanin], [confirming that you have met the right one in your eyes], [sister''s thin little charming husband] and the little fairy at the door~ Cat mother, I haven''t drunk for half a year. Hahaha, I''m greedy in this chapter. I think I was... Cough Nothing. I love drinking and have no alcohol ~ (¨i¨s¨i ^ ¨i)~ Chapter 274 After hanging up the phone, Si Qingfeng cried. He is really curious. What kind of person is Bo Yunli''s girlfriend? It''s amazing that Bo Yunli can say ''I listen to her, she says 8 o''clock, just 8 o''clock''. At ordinary times, Si Qing and Wen Ni are walking dog food dispensers everywhere. At this moment, they are fed by Bo Yunli. His mysterious girlfriend has three heads and six arms? Or an all-around player who is proficient in 48 hand slapping posture? If not, I should not be able to pick up the boy''s sexual interest. After all, the boy looked... Very cold Si Qing thinks he should be prepared. Maybe Bo Yunli brought a man, which is very common in s Zhou, especially among the elite men in the upper class society. Lovely boys can also be called ''girlfriends'' Wait, Bo Yunli seems to say that his girlfriend... Wants to go to school at noon? Still at school?? Within a few minutes of Si Qing''s thinking, Wen Ni had eliminated the row of B52 in front of her. The barman brought up a new row. At this moment, Wenni is a little drunk. She glances at her boyfriend scratching her ears and cheeks with a little disgust. The flame was still burning. She directly picked up the thick bottomed strong wine glass and poured her head up into the inlet. The flame went out directly in her mouth. (dangerous action, do not imitate ~) From this point of view, it is the practice family in the wine field. Wen Ni swallowed the liquor, closed her eyes and made a super cool voice from her throat: "I hope his girlfriend is not the kind of gold lady, or tomorrow''s dinner will be really boring ~" ¡ª¡ª The Su family. Sue is also at her desk, crossing her legs to make new drugs. The feedback received recently generally reflects that the medicine is too bitter. In order to increase sales, raise prices and make it easier to import, this time she wrapped the medicine with a sugar skin that does not affect the efficacy. Almost done. The mobile phone received a message from Raj. 50: Boss, have you seen SSS? Yesterday I made a big play and didn''t have time to ask, but I think Skynet''s reward has arrived. I guess it should be very smooth. Y: It''s going well, old acquaintance. 50: Old acquaintance? This feeling is good. I have big friends. It''s easy to work in the future. Sue also put her cell phone in front of her and looked at Lei Jie''s reply. Her hands didn''t stop and she was still making sugar skins. She''s not bad for big guy friends. She''s big guy herself. A moment later, Raj sent several messages. 50: By the way, boss, I traced the large authority account of s Zhou mentioned before to Kyoto recently. 50: If you swallow his authority, you can definitely rise to SS, but he suddenly returns home. He should have a goal, boss. I think he probably came to SSS. Don''t you know SSS? You can inquire. Sue also put down the sugar skin in her hand, picked up her mobile phone and remained silent for two seconds. Bo Yunli seems to explain that the dinner at night is really with a man from s Zhou 50: However, the acquisition of S-class account is not a small amount, and SSS is rich and generous. It must bid higher than us. 50: You can''t borrow some from your fiance. Your fiance has plenty of money. I''ve been filming for decades, and I''ve saved a lot. If you need it, just make a noise. Since he knew that the boss had a fiance, he checked it specially, and found that the fiance of the boss was the owner of the private logistics line that helped him quickly enter the surrounding areas last time. Just peeping at the leopard, Bo''s strength shocked him. But he didn''t know that the boss''s fiance was SSS. Su also pinched her eyebrows and pried her fiance''s corner Think about it... Exciting A digression Two more~ What kind of sparks will Wenni and Su collide when they meet for the first time? Chapter 275 She tapped several times on the screen. Y: Thanks first. I don''t think I can use your money. Su chenshuo left her legacy, plus the bounty of Bo Yunli''s coin list, and then cut the price, it should be enough. Y: Send me a copy of the man''s information. Su is also at the same level as the man. His authority is regardless of level. There is no barrier of authority system. With Lei Jie''s technology, it is not difficult to find the man''s information. 50: Okay, boss, no problem. ¡ª¡ª Monday, No. 1 middle school. At noon, Bai Yuqiao came back from the canteen. As soon as he entered the teaching building, he received a call from Bai Jingxu. She wondered that this time, m country should be in the early morning. How could she call her at this time? When she answered the phone and heard the voice at the other end, the expression on her face was even more strange: "Dad? Have you returned home? So suddenly? Has my mother come with you?" Bai Jingxu just got off the plane and was still on the bus home, so he called her first: "your mother didn''t come, she can''t speak Chinese, it''s inconvenient to return home. By the way, you haven''t caused any trouble these two days?" Bai Yuqiao knew that he meant Su Ye. She stood at the entrance of the stairs and looked in the direction of class 23. Across a corridor, she could see that Su Ye''s seat was surrounded by many students. As you can guess, these students are congratulating Su on being escorted by Qingda. Bai Yuqiao looked back at the phone and said perfunctorily, "no, no..." The day before yesterday, Grandpa not only educated her, but also punished her for thinking against the wall for an hour in the room with the portrait of her grandfather. It''s depressing. At the other end of the phone, Bai Jingxu sighed when he heard the speech: "Joe, if there is, there is no, what is no?" Bai Yuqiao was very upset: "in short, I won''t annoy her again in the future." Bai Jingxu couldn''t help taking the apple of his eye. His voice was a little tired: "OK, I''ll get home in a minute. I''ll reverse the jet lag first. In the evening, you pick a good place and call your grandpa. Our family will have a good meal." Bai Yuqiao replied with little interest: "that''s late. We''ll start to study late this week." At the weekend, all classes and groups gave notice. In fact, it was the same in previous years. Senior three students began to study late after the mobilization meeting. Day students are still early. Resident students don''t study until 9 o''clock. This is also why Sue set the dinner time at about 8 p.m. Bai Yuqiao hung up the phone, looked at the door of class 23 again, and then hung his eyes and went upstairs. Class 23. It was almost time for class. The students around Su Ye''s seat finally dispersed. Only then did they reveal that the seat inside was empty. Sue also hid in the toilet for a noon leisure. She came out of the toilet about the time of class. When Tian Chong saw her coming back, he quickly put down his book and turned to her. His eyes were almost jealous: "walk, this is Qingda''s walk. No wonder those students came to block you. This semester, you opened and hung up. First, you got full marks in mathematics, and then the president of Qingda personally named and walked you. Now the posts are circulating, saying that as long as you shake hands, you can not fail the exam!" Then he looked at Su ye with a smile and stretched out his hand: "boss Su, as your attendant, you must hold it with me first. Don''t forget wealth and honor!" Su also glanced at him: "go away, you believe it." Tian Chong curled his mouth and angrily retracted his hand: "cut, it''s so stingy." As soon as I turned back, I heard Su''s light voice behind me: "in a few days, I''ll see if I can get you another paper. If I can, you can do it. It''s much more useful than shaking hands." Tian Chong was stunned. Gu Qi first reacted, but looked at Su Ye strangely: "also, what you said can''t be... Li Yunbai''s examination paper?" Sue nodded, too. The two were too happy. Gu Qi has now thoroughly read the last set of Li Yunbai''s examination papers. He is very happy to hear that he may get new ones. If she hadn''t known that her deskmate had a vinegar fiance, she would really like to eat with her deskmate. Tian Chong smiled and suddenly said something mysterious: "boss Su, you say your English speech is so good and you can speak so many languages, but what''s your English score..." With that, Chao Su also picked his eyebrow and looked like he wanted to break the casserole and ask the end. Su also held his arm and saw the move: "I''m good at oral English. Who told them not to take the oral test." Tian Chong felt that what she said was reasonable and correct, so he shrugged and turned back. I thought Sue was also a hidden bully. Tian Chong is very sorry to open his cell phone and is ready to read today''s update of alien Lord before class. ¡ª¡ª Si Qing is afraid of being stood up by Bo Yunli and asks about Bo Yunli''s little girlfriend''s school in advance. He rented a red sports car of the same model as when he was in s Zhou. At 7 pm, drive to No. 1 middle school. He likes driving. To be exact, it''s not just like that. The ring road in Kyoto is almost blocked for 24 hours. Now it''s the rush hour, but Si Qing still drives with ease. His huge sports car shuttles flexibly through the streets of Kyoto and those narrow hutongs. The skill of driving is amazing. It''s a pity that he rented this car. Although the model is the same as his one in s Zhou, it has not been modified. Almost. He said with a little regret: "driving in such a city is a waste of my driving skills as a professional racing driver." On the co pilot, Wen Ni''s curly hair was raised by the wind. She was mature and charming. She didn''t hold it last night. Finally, she drank a little too much. Her slender index finger was against her temple. She had a terrible headache. Looking at the scenery going backwards outside the window, she casually asked, "you won the runner up in the F1 race seven years ago. Who was the champion at that time?" Si Qing choked when she asked. His expression was a little unnatural and said, "I can''t remember what happened seven years ago." Wen Ni hung her hair behind her ears and said, "you have a good memory. Don''t say seven years ago. You can remember the seven-year-old game." As soon as Si Qing pulled his lip corner, he changed his mouth and said, "ah, I heard that the man didn''t race the car for a long time, so do you remember that it''s actually the same." He knew what a clever woman Wenni was. Afraid that she would continue to ask, he cut off the topic very solemnly, vacated a hand, and slowly poked in from the clothes around the woman''s waist: "are you really going to talk to me a week?" Wen Ni looked at him and pinched him mercilessly on the back of his hand. The secretary was so sad that he could not help but make complaints about his heart. Women are really fickle. They can do anything when they are comfortable. At this moment, they turn their faces ruthlessly. With a sneer, he stepped on the accelerator and sped to No. 1 middle school. It''s only a week. After reading this week, how will he punish her A digression 3-4 more~ Who was the F1 champion? The old driver is a real old driver~~ It may be even more depending on the situation later~ Chapter 276 ¡ª¡ª At 7:30 p.m., day students study by themselves next night. In the parking lot, two sports cars are parked side by side. Even if it is dark, it is very conspicuous. There were four people standing or leaning beside the car. It seemed that they were chatting. The four people standing together is simply a beautiful scenery, which makes the students turn back frequently. "The big guy''s friend is really a big guy. What''s the face value?" "I dare not go there. I''m afraid I''m too ugly by comparison." "The woman next to me is so beautiful. Her curly hair is so feminine." "The face of our school flower is really resistant. Standing with these three people, it is still so outstanding." Next to the car, the four got to know each other first. Si Qing looked back and forth at Su ye for several times. Over the years, he has seen too many celebrities with excellent appearance, not to mention his girlfriend Wen Ni, who is a stunning beauty. But even so, when he saw Su, he was stunned. Su is also different from those celebrities. At any stop, she exudes a very attractive frantic energy, loose and wanton. It''s normal that Bo Yunli will be attracted by such a girl. But although beautiful, but just a high school student, I''m afraid I don''t have much ability. Su is also here. Looking at Si Qing''s eyes, it''s like seeing a fat duck flying to his mouth. She read the information Raj sent her. This si Qing is indeed the S-class large from s Zhou. And Si Qing didn''t notice Su''s hot eyes. After all, what bad thoughts can a small high school student have? He looked at Bo Yunli, who was rummaging in the trunk. "Should we start?" Although I haven''t seen you for many years, I don''t feel strange. After all, Bo Yunli''s cold face, he has long been used to it. But what he''s not used to is... The next scene Bo Yunli pulled out a band aid from the trunk, walked to Su ye, and said, "hands." Su also waved his hand and said casually, "it''s really all right." Bo Yunli repeated coldly, "hands." Sue couldn''t resist him, so she had to stretch out her hand. Bo Yunli looked at the tiny cut in her finger and frowned. He tore off the outer package of the band aid and carefully wrapped it up for su. After a long time, his tone softened: "don''t touch water, do you hear me?" Su also nodded and looked at her wrapped fingers. She was a little confused. She is always careless and light. She just stuffed books into her schoolbag after school. Her finger was scratched by the paper, and there was a small, thin hole and a little blood. She didn''t find such a small injury at all, but Bo Yunli saw it at a glance and had to wrap her up. Si Qing, who witnessed all this, felt greatly frightened. Like being struck by thunder. Can''t help whispering: "Bo Yunli, your girlfriend''s wound will... Heal if you don''t bandage it quickly!" That cold-blooded, ruthless, and "murderous" crazy critic of Bo Yunli is dressing up his little girlfriend? Such a small wound made him nervous like that? Fuck, what happened in the past few years since I left China? Si Qing was so shocked that he didn''t notice that Wen Ni beside him didn''t make much noise. He leaned against the car, slightly tilted his head and went to Su also thoughtfully. Su also has this face. Wen Ni always feels like she''s seen it somewhere A digression Jiageng ~ love you~ Wonderful dinner tomorrow~ Chapter 277 Bo Yunli is too lazy to take care of Si Qing. get excited over a little thing. How precious is his little girl? How can he let the wound heal itself? The only way he can accept the little girl''s injury is to bite her lip corner, or Far away. He coughed and gently stroked Su''s thin back: "get in the car." Si Qing stared at their backs for a while. Turning back to his car, he noticed that his back was leaning against the door and there was still some stunned Wenni. Her eyes seemed to fall on Su Ye''s side all the time. Si Qing walked lazily over, holding the roof with both hands and putting the warm neon ring between his arms. Leaning over, the tone was ambiguous and said, "why? Envy her? If you like it, I''ll be gentle with you in the future." Wenni quietly took back her sight and looked at Si Qing. In such an intimate posture, her eyes did not dodge. Instead, she raised her hand and pulled the man''s tie and pulled him to herself: "I don''t like you to be gentle with me." "Huh?" Si Qing smiled, "do you like..." Wen Ni looked at the man''s funny face close at hand, and a cunning smile floated on her lips: "I like you... Stay away from me!" After that, he pushed away the man''s arm in front of him and bent into the co pilot. ¡­ Two cars, one in front and one behind, shuttle through the Kyoto ring road. Wenni propped up the edge of the window with her elbow and nibbled her thumb. She was still thinking about where she had seen Su Ye. She is also a few years older than Sue, so she shouldn''t. Si Qing glanced at her: "what are you thinking?" Every time Wen Ni thinks, she subconsciously bites her fingertips. She glanced at Bo Yunli''s car that had been driving in front of them, joked and interrupted: "I was thinking, why don''t you overtake? It''s not like your character to follow him all the time." Hearing this, Si Qing''s expression stiffened. A few seconds later, he pretended to say, "civilized driving, safety first." "Oh?" Wen Ni smiles. Si Qing''s face is a little dark and continues to concentrate on driving. God knows, just this way, he tried to overtake countless times, but failed. The boy seems to have eyes on his back. He drives as if nothing had happened, but he can just stop the track of his attempt to overtake every time. But Si Qing thought it didn''t mean anything. At the moment Bo Yunli''s car started, he heard that the boy''s car had been refitted. And if he drove the s-zhou car, which was refitted by himself, he would have taken off long ago. ¡ª¡ª In the private room. Four people sit opposite each other in CP. Bo Yunli handed the menu to Su ye: "whatever you want to eat, just order..." Si Qing leaned back lazily, put one hand on the back of Wenni''s chair, and glanced back and forth at the two people opposite. Not to mention, Bo Yunli hates everything. He''s very good and rich. "Just order and buy" is such a willful tendency to take money rather than money. Most people can''t learn it if they want to learn. Just thinking about it, he saw that Bo Yun Li tapped the table in the direction of Si Qing: "it''s his treat." Si Qing: " His legs changed direction. He couldn''t help leaning forward and looked at Bo yungou: "no, you..." "Oh, thank you," Su also interrupted inadvertently, glanced at Si Qing, and then touched the tip of his nose: "I''ll order something casually. I have a small appetite." Bo Yunli looked at her quietly. This opening remark was somewhat familiar. Half an hour later, the manager changed them to a super large table for the convenience of serving Si Qing looked at a table full of vegetables and cracked in situ. On the contrary, Winnie smiled. This girl is very interesting. ¡­ During the meal. At first, Si Qing took Su ye into consideration when he spoke. It can be seen that Bo Yunli didn''t want to carry Su Ye behind his back, so he said it at will. He couldn''t drink after driving, so he drank some water and looked at Bo Yunli: "do you know? It''s said that the next director of Z City has been appointed by the mayor himself, and the government has done a good job in confidentiality. Now no one knows who the new director is. It''s estimated that after a while, the most lively thing in Z city is the appointment of the new director." Bo Yunli looked as usual: "I''ve heard of some." Si Qing looked at him and said with profound meaning: "when you absorb some Skynet permissions, you should also consider dabbling in politics." He lowered his voice: "there is great resistance at the Wenni Research Institute. Z city is a Skynet base. In this place, political power is very important, but if you want political power, you must first have Skynet''s high authority..." He said a lot. The ultimate goal is to highlight the importance of acquiring his S-level authority, and then induce Bo Yunli to take the initiative to revisit the acquisition, so that he can regain the initiative. It is strange that Bo Yunli is not only not interested in his authority, but also seems to be not interested in the mysterious identity of the new chairman. No, Bo Yunli is by no means a person indifferent to fame and wealth. Before, his authority was quite necessary. Why did he suddenly Bo Yunli also brought some dishes to Su, and then looked at Si Qing without emotion: "is there any progress in the research institute?" Mentioning the Institute, Wen Ni just wanted to complain. Before she said it, she was interrupted by Si Qing. Si Qing knocked on the table in a mysterious way: "do you understand knowledge payment? If you want to ask about progress, pay first." Bo Yunli glanced lightly at the two people in front of him. A few seconds later, he said clearly: "it seems that there is no valuable progress." Si Qing: " How did he see it? Wen Ni gave a ''wipe''. Was stabbed by a word. She had a hangover and a headache today, but now her head hurts even more. Sue also slowed down. She remembered that her father Su chenshuo had funded some research institutes. In these institutes, there are real academics, people fishing for fame and reputation, and even some will secretly do some illegal human experiments in an attempt to seek huge benefits Of course, Su chenshuo will only fund those real academics. For the other two, cut off all funds immediately upon discovery. It was said that Bai Yuqiao''s uncle also had a research institute. Later, Su also checked it. It was only an internal Research Institute of Qingda. There was nothing special. What kind of institute does kewenni belong to? Thinking like this, Su looked at Wen Ni more. Then she found that Wenni didn''t look very good. She put down her chopsticks and looked at Wen Ni: "hangover?" Wen Ni was rubbing her temples and was stunned when she heard the speech: "how do you know? Do I still smell wine?" Si Qing also approached her curiously and sniffed. No wine, only women. Sue also took back her eyes, fished out the schoolbag she had thrown aside, and took out a bottle of sugar peel alcohol antidote just made at the weekend Chapter 278 In fact, her inspiration for making this bottle of alcohol antidote came from Bo Yunli. That day he cheated to kiss, and the wine smell was very strong between his lips. For Su, who likes to make money, life is full of inspiration to make money. Cheated kisses are no exception. She pushed the medicine bottle in front of Wen Ni: "try one. If it doesn''t work, don''t pay." Si Qing almost choked to death by a mouthful of water. Meaning, easy to use and money? He raised his eyebrows and looked at Bo Yunli: "your girlfriend''s home is made of traditional Chinese medicine?" In order not to affect the little girl''s promotion, Bo Yunli didn''t say who made the medicine, but said in a flat tone: "I''ve taken her medicine, and the effect is very good." Su also looked at him and his eyes lit up: "the big insurance I gave you..." She wanted to ask, ''did you eat the great health care I gave you? Good results? '', But the latter words didn''t come out, so Bo Yunli covered his mouth with his big hand. Bo Yunli knew what she was going to say. He covered her and warned her with his eyes: "shut up." Su was also bored in his palm. He couldn''t pronounce clearly and said, "you said to eat my big..." This time, even the word "Bao" was not sent out. Bo Yunli directly increased the strength of covering her lips. When the little girl spoke, all the hot and humid breath sprayed on his palm. Itchy and numb. At the moment when Su was about to step on him again, Bo Yunli had the experience of the last time and had an insight into her intention in advance. He first loosened her lips, and then tightened his arms and bound her in his arms. "Owe a kiss?" He asked softly. Su ye: " Bo Yunli swept his eyes and stared at the two people. His thin lips raised a happy arc. He leaned close to her ear, breathed deeply and said in a low voice: "mention the bottle of medicine again, and I''ll kiss you speechless." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sue also broke away from him. Don''t pull down. Si Qing: " Look at this posture. If they don''t buy medicine, the two will stop them from eating dog food and choke them with dog food Wen Ni smiled and picked up the medicine bottle to watch. As the director of an unlisted Black Market Research Institute, she is most interested in this three noes product. When she opened the bottle cap, a sweet smell of fruit came to her nose. She poured out one and threw it into the mouth. Even if it doesn''t work, it can be eaten as sugar. Si Qing stared at his fearless woman and his eyebrows trembled. Wenni wrapped the medicine on the tip of her tongue and sucked the sweet taste. A moment later, the outer layer of sugar skin melted away, and the bitter pill inside was exposed at the tip of the tongue. Wen Ni''s sweet expression froze in an instant. In my mind, it was like an electric shock. I felt an unspeakable smell straight into the sky. She held her forehead with both hands for a long time before slowly raising her head. The eyes are red. Si Qing: "... Baby, are you okay?" When Wen Ni was about to speak, she suddenly found that the feeling of splitting headache after a hangover was really relieved a lot, and her stomach felt comfortable. She looked at Su ye in surprise: "Xiao Ye, do you know medicine?" Si Qing narrowed her eyes and wondered why she asked. After all, they didn''t know that Su also made the medicine himself. Su also hooked his lips, very modest: "a little." Winnie looked at her and said nothing. Just being able to see his hangover, Su Ye''s medical skills should be more than a little. Wenni can test whether a person has a hangover with a reagent, but she may not be able to do it just by looking at it. ¡ª¡ª Five minutes later, Si Qing received a text message reminding him of a large transfer. There was no progress in the transfer of authority, and a bottle of sky high price medicine was anti promoted But he must buy what his women like. Su also received the transfer, and her liking for Wen Ni was + 1. Almost finished, the waiter took down the dishes and put them on the tea set. Bo Yunli specially asked the waiter to clean up a place for Su to do her homework. When Wen Ni is always at a certain angle, she suddenly feels that Su looks familiar, but now she looks like she is doing her homework on the table and thinks she thinks too much. Si Qing doesn''t want to beat around the bush. If it goes on like this, I don''t know how much extra money it will spend. He raised his hand and took a sip of tea and looked at Bo Yunli: "my authority is not up according to the price Lin Calendula came to s Zhou to talk about before. How about it? Is it interesting enough?" Sue also stopped quietly with the pen in her hand. Bo Yunli held the lid of the tea cup with a relaxed expression. Si Qing could feel that Bo Yunli''s attitude towards his authority was different from before. Bo Yunli doesn''t seem to need this authority as much as before, and he seems to know that he is in urgent need of the money now Si Qing knocked on the teacup: "OK? Say a word?" Bo Yunli glanced at the absent-minded little girl doing her homework and said, "what do you think of the price?" Su also looked up and said casually, "it''s expensive." Even if Si Qing said he would not go up, the price he proposed was more than three times the valuation of S-level authority within Skynet. Si Qing raised his eyebrows impatiently: "isn''t it? You have to ask your girlfriend about this?" Or a high school girlfriend doing her homework? He si Qing''s business was spoiled by a high school student. Don''t let people laugh at it? Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and hooked his lips: "I told you, I listened to her. Since she thinks it''s expensive, let''s talk again." Wen Ni is not interested in the transfer of authority. She has been studying Su Ye''s bottle of medicine and is very interested. I wish I could go back to the Research Institute in s Zhou and analyze the ingredients in the pill. Si Qing''s eyebrows tightened: "I..." He just said a word. Bo Yunli interrupted faintly: "come to my office tomorrow." Si Qing looked at him. It was like this before. He would never understand what Bo Yunli was thinking. The man''s eyes were as dark as the deep sea without a trace of light. However, since Bo Yunli asked himself to go to the office to find him tomorrow, he should have planned long ago. I''m still having dinner with myself today. Is it intentional to play with myself? I haven''t seen you for years. This boy is still so bad. Didn''t you just raise the price before? Isn''t it a little higher? Does the boy play with him like that? Si Qing thought about it and felt that he was quite wronged. ¡ª¡ª At more than 10 p.m., a party came out of the box. Private room corridor. Si Qing looked at Su ye who was walking in front. Although it was just a meal, Si Qing could see that Bo Yunli was completely trapped. Su is really very attractive and a little clever, but Si Qing remembers that old man Bo is a very picky person, and Su is just an ordinary female high school student. If such an ordinary girl wants to enter Bo''s house, she is afraid to resist the pressure from many parties, suffer a lot and improve herself I''m worried about her. Just then, three people came out of the private room next door. Zhang Qingfeng''s grandparents and grandchildren were stunned when they saw Su ye and his party. Bai Yuqiao drank too much. Some unstable Bai Jingxu looked at Su Ye. When did she encounter it? Her father didn''t know why. He seemed to have something on his mind. He drank a lot. Now he can''t even stand steadily. It''s a shame to meet you now. Bo Yunli nodded slightly with Zhang Qingfeng. Si Qing met Bai Jingxu because of his mother''s operation. At that time, the operation was performed in country M. Bai Jingxu was the chief surgeon. Although the operation failed in the end Si Qing stepped forward with some rare politeness and respect in his cynical tone: "Dean Bai, have you returned home?" Bai Jingxu obviously drank too much. Hearing the sound, he looked up at a loss. The moment he looked up, his eyes did not focus on Si Qing, but saw Su Ye standing behind him. Bai Jingxu suddenly stared round and couldn''t help but break away from Bai Yuqiao''s help. Under the stunned eyes of the people, Bai Jingxu stumbled in front of Su Ye. Su ye: " Seeing that she didn''t speak, Bai Jingxu said excitedly with tears in her eyes: "grandmaster! Don''t you know me? I''m a little potato!" People: "??" Chapter 279 Si Qing''s face was paralyzed and cool. At the moment, it was full of unimaginable expressions. What''s going on? Is that high school student the Grandmaster of Dean Bai? When he came to Bo Yunli, he asked in a daze, "is your girlfriend the Grandmaster of President Bai? Is she so old?" Bai Jingxu''s words were too big to make complaints about what to do. After a while, Bo Yunli silently took back his sight and looked at Si Qing without expression. Before, Bo Zhan only said that the person who once confessed to the little girl was a teacher, so Bo Yunli just doubted Zhang Qingfeng. But now it seems that Su also took the man as an apprentice. Naturally, the man''s son should be called Su Ye''s grandfather. Yes. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Bai Yuqiao recovered, frowned and went to help Bai Jingxu: "Dad, you''ve drunk too much! She''s a student of No. 1 middle school! How can it be your grandfather?" It was humiliating enough, but now my father is crazy about drinking at Su, calling others'' grandparents and calling himself a little potato. Bai Yuqiao''s face turned red. He really wanted to explode in situ and spiral into the sky. Su also smelled the strong smell of wine on Bai Jingxu, and her delicate eyebrows frowned slightly. Normally, no one believes the words of a drunk person, but if he keeps pestering, it''s hard for Zhang Qingfeng to say. Once upon a time, when Zhang Qingfeng chased Su ye, he asked her, "when can I wait until you change your mind?" At that time, she casually said, "next life". Sue didn''t expect to come so soon in her next life. Bai Jingxu was so drunk that he was completely unconscious. Seeing Su''s face, he decided that it was the manifestation of his ancestors. He directly poked away Bai Yuqiao: "Grandpa, you forgot? You gave me the name of little potato. Grandpa, I''ve started to drive the hospital back to Kyoto. It''s the lowest price for people to see a doctor. I must carry forward national medicine. Can you forgive me?" Then he came to pull Su Ye''s hand. Su also took a step back. He threw himself into the air and was about to continue to move forward. In a moment, a bony hand restrained his arm stretched out towards Su, and allowed him to struggle. At the same time, a deep and cold voice came from his side: "Dean Bai, this is my fiancee. You recognize the wrong person." Bai Jingxu half narrowed his drunken eyes and stared at Bo Yunli: "are you..." Bai Yuqiao stamped his feet angrily: "Dad, you''ve really drunk too much! Don''t you even know Bo Yunli?" Bai Jingxu tilted his head to recall that he didn''t seem to react. Bo Yunli calmly reminded: "it''s Bo who provided you with medical instruments..." seeing Bai Jingxu''s fierce body, his eyes were gloomy: "are you sober?" Bai Jingxu woke up half a moment and suddenly cancelled the cooperation. How can he not remember? Not only that, he is willing to go back to China and open a hospital to confess to his grandparents. A large part of the reason is that Bo''s overt and covert means make it difficult for him to take a step on the road in state M. Zhang Qingfeng, who had been stunned for a long time behind him, suddenly came back and pulled his silly son who either didn''t drink or drank too much behind him: "sorry, I''ll make you laugh." Si Qing hugged Wen Ni''s waist and half leaned against the wall to take a breath. It turned out that he had drunk too much and admitted his mistake. The white Dean''s wine was so bad that he almost scared him to death. Si Qing took a long breath and didn''t spit out. He saw Zhang Qingfeng talking to Su Ye. On his cold and serious face, he immediately squeezed out a flattering smile and said very kindly: "also, don''t forget to consider the matter of escorting Qingda. Grandpa really wants you to come to the medical department of Qingda..." "Cough, cough," Si Qing heard the speech, and the tone that finally eased over was stuck in his throat again. Qingda escort Is it Qingda he knows? In contrast, Wen Ni''s reaction was much calmer. She stared at Su Ye''s side face, with charming eyes and obvious interest. No wonder Bo Yunli is fascinated by this small high school student. ¡ª¡ª At the end of a farce, Bai Yuqiao helped Bai Jingxu back to the car first. Wenni took Su Ye''s shoulder and walked in front. Si Qing helped them carry their bags and followed them sadly: just one meal, is the relationship between the two so good? Zhang Qingfeng and Bo Yunli fell last. I don''t know what they are talking about. In front of Wen Ni, she seemed to have no bones, and smiled: "by the way, Xiaoye, I haven''t thanked you yet. Thanks to you, I can rest for a week." Sue also looked at her with an eyebrow. Obviously she didn''t understand. Wen Ni smiled brightly and seductively, raised her hand and lifted up the curly hair scattered behind her neck. There were three or four purple red traces with irregular distribution at the back of her smooth and white neck. It was left by Si Qing when she was in trouble. Su also smelled the fragrance and looked at the back of her neck without having time to look carefully. Wen Ni only lifted her hair for a moment and then dropped her curls again. It''s all women. You''ll see at a glance. She chuckled: "Si Qing him..." Just about to give a brief account of Si Qing''s gambling process, Su also said sincerely: "look at the color, are you bitten by poisonous mosquitoes? There are many poisonous mosquitoes in s Zhou. I''ll give you a bottle of mosquito repellent next time..." Wen Ni''s hand on Su Ye''s shoulder suddenly dissipated and replaced it with an unbelievable expression. "Bo Yunli, he won''t have..." On this matter, Wen Ni''s view is completely different from Si Qing. She feels that Bo Yun is not polite but not cold, and that abstinence is an illusion. In fact, she is very good at "playing". Bo Yunli looked at Su ye on the dinner table. He wanted to eat her alive. He couldn''t help it? "Nothing yet?" Su also casually gathered the paper towel he was holding into a ball and gently raised it. The paper ball accurately fell into the garbage can in the distance. Wen Ni choked, then said vaguely, "nothing, nothing... I believe you will understand soon..." She stared at Su Ye''s beautiful, cold and gorgeous side face. In ancient times, it was definitely the kind of female emperor with more than ten male favourites. Obviously, it is a very worrying face, but it is as simple as anything. And the simple little girl''s development is really fun Bo Yunli, what a blessing ¡ª¡ª At the door of Su''s house, in a smooth black sports car. Bo Yunli hung up Lin zhanluo''s wordy phone and glanced at Su ye, who was typing a small language into his mobile phone. Oh, sure enough, I wanted to pry his corner. Thin cloud Li very indistinctly hooked his lower lip, twisted his long finger, and snapped his fingers in front of Su. Sue looked up at him, too. Bo Yunli didn''t pierce the little girl''s mind. On the way here, he had been thinking about another thing, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt uncomfortable. He said in a low voice, "you''re the nickname of President Bai?" Little potato It sounds more intimate than a cornucopia "Yes," said Sue calmly after measuring her hand, "he would have come to me at that time. In addition, his original name is Tugen. I think the name of little potato is very suitable for him." "So it is." Bo Yunli slowly took her hand and put it on his leg. He stared at her with his eyes and said with a slight meditation, "I also want this intimate title..." Chapter 280 Su also raised half his eyebrows: "..." Bo Yunli leaned against the window, propped his forehead with one hand, rubbed Su Ye''s tender little hand with the other hand, and looked very attentive: "I also use a kind of food to describe me." Su ye: "......" How does it feel cheap? She frowned and had a boyfriend over 30 years younger than herself. It was really troublesome. After thinking about it, she lifted her eyelids again and looked at Bo Yunli. The soil roots were yellow, short and round in those days. It was very suitable to call them small potatoes. As for Bo Yunli Tall, thin, long Cucumber? Celery? green Chinese onion? It seems that the color is not quite right. He is always cold and cold all over Here Su is also struggling to think, but there Bo Yunli is slowly rubbing her hands. The delicate round bone protruding from the wrist slowly slides to the knuckle of the ring finger Knead your fingertips and rubbed your fingers This hand feels good... It can kill him. His eyes grew dark and dark. He looked at Su Ye. Just as he wanted to lean over, he saw that Su Ye''s good-looking eyes lit up: "I thought of it!" Bo Yunli quietly straightened back and licked his lower lip: "hmm? What is it?" The waves in his eyes surged, deeply locked Su Ye''s lips that were tender enough to kiss the water, looked at the radian of her lips, and spit out two words very clearly: "popsicle (son)." Bo Yunli: " It is no exaggeration to say that this nickname frozen his intense ups and downs in an instant. Nickname others little potatoes. Nickname him popsicle? He suddenly remembered two words, old ice stick and old light stick... What dog thing? He loosened Su Ye''s hand and said with a cold face, "it''s getting late. It''s time for you to get off." Su also gave a light "hiss", squinted at him and said he was not a popsicle. She opened the door and just stepped out with her front foot. Bo Yunli strained his expression again. He couldn''t help saying, "button up, it''s windy outside." Sue was also deliberately angry with him. Instead of buttoning up, she took off her coat to her shoulder. Like wearing a shawl, she turned back and spit out her tongue at him, and then ran into the night wind. Bo Yunli smiled angrily. I fucking He watched the little girl enter the door of Su''s house and disappeared at the door. A few minutes later, the light in the little girl''s bedroom lit up. Bo Yunli was about to turn the steering wheel to leave, and the mobile phone screen suddenly lit up. He held the steering wheel in one hand and took out his cell phone in the other. A wechat. His ancestor: go back and drive slowly, little ice cream. Little ice cream Ice cream and popsicle sound the same thing, but the feeling seems completely different. Bo Yunli was silent to the screen for two seconds, repressing his lips that couldn''t help bending upward. This little ancestor is really deadly. ¡ª¡ª Zhang Jia. Bai Yuqiao settled Bai Jingxu. When he returned to the house, he passed by the room with the portrait of his grandfather and stared at the portrait very depressed. Even master Zu and Su can''t tell. Dad is so confused. But she looked at it and suddenly her eyebrows jumped. Not to mention, she didn''t think about it before, but now, the people in the portrait are really a little like Sue. After a long time, Bai Yuqiao pursed his lips, took back his sight, bowed his head and laughed at himself. How is that possible? She is really confused. She must be just similar. Maybe all the beauties in the world look the same Chapter 281 ¡ª¡ª The next day, at 10 a.m., in the president''s office. Bo Yunli glanced at Lu Wenbin, who had finished reporting his work, ordered the table and asked, "did you send something to Su''s house this morning?" Lu Wenbin said respectfully, "it has been sent. The president can rest assured." Bo Yunli nodded slightly. Lu Wenbin left the office, turned around and clenched his small fist in front of his chest. It seems that the marriage between Bo Su and his family is really stable. Bo Yunli looked at Lu Wenbin''s strange posture and bowed his head to open Lin Zhan''s wechat. Shuai Zhan: cousin, there''s another confidential email. Take the time to have a look. Why does Skynet always send you confidential emails recently? And it''s the one I don''t even have permission to open. What''s so mysterious? Shuai Zhan: and, cousin, Si Qing came to you on his own initiative. If you don''t buy it quickly, what if it is robbed by others? Bo Yunli didn''t have any emotional ups and downs. He casually returned to the past few words: you''ll know in a while. At about 10:30, Si Qing arrived. He sat on the guest chair in front of Bo Yunli''s desk. His face was light and clear, as if he had some chips. Bo Yunli glanced at him and hissed like nothing. Although the outfit was very similar, but the body was very honest. It arrived more than half an hour earlier than the agreed time. Whether it''s urgent or not is clear at a glance. Si Qing was so angry with his smile. He hated Bo Yunli''s eyes most, as if he could see through people''s hearts. I didn''t bother to sell the key, so I went straight to the point: "I can get the news here. M state-owned hackers are checking my whereabouts and staring at the authority in my hand. I gave priority to you because we knew each other since childhood ~" Bo Yun knocked lazily on the table. M country... Lei Jie The little fiancee moves very fast. Actually, she can tell him directly. She had countless ways to disarm him and surrender. Seeing that Bo Yunli didn''t speak, Si Qing thought he finally felt a sense of crisis. He leaned forward, propped his chin, and said, "what''s up? Should our transaction be advanced, or we''ll be robbed by others..." Before he finished, he listened to Bo Yunli''s indifference and said, "I''ll give it to her." "What?!" Si Qing''s face was full of pride and a bad smile. He suddenly froze on his face and said, "do you know who I''m talking about? Even I don''t know the identity of ''him'', so you give it to ''him''?" Bo Yunli smiled and said, "except for her, no second person will dare to rob me of your authority." Si Qing saw his iron heart and his expression collapsed in an instant. He was silent for a few seconds and bowed his head helplessly: "Bo Yunli, let me tell you the truth, their bid is too low, I..." Bo Yunli''s tone was ordinary: "you have no other choice." Si Qing was angry: "Bo Yunli, do you know I''m in urgent need of money now? But I don''t use money for anything else. I''m not for the research institute? Don''t you want to know what my mother and your mother were..." Before he finished, Bo Yunli raised his hand and interrupted: "don''t worry, I''m ready for the funds of your institute, but I want to take a stake..." Si Qing was stunned and didn''t react much. Bo Yunli said another way: "in the future, I will be the largest shareholder of your research institute." Si Qing: " After a long time, he smiled. He''s very good at taking shares. However, with his shareholding, the capital problem of the Institute can be completely solved. At the moment, Si Qing looked a lot relaxed. He crossed his legs: "smelly boy, after a while, do you want to take your girlfriend to s Zhou for a lively press conference when the president of Z city takes office? I can get VIP tickets for the press conference. This is a good opportunity for you to be strong and powerful. Do you want to go?" Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and smiled: "I''ll think about it." ¡­ After Si Qing left, Bo Yunli calmly lit up the computer screen and connected to Skynet. During this time, he has a little thing on hand. The acquisition of Si Qing''s authority is to ensure that it is safe. However, during the negotiation, he received a confidential email from Skynet in advance. Although it was a preliminary notice, he already got the result he wanted, so there was no need to let Si Qing sit down and start the price. Moreover, he had already inquired about the news before. Si Qing''s Research Institute was in urgent need of a large amount of funds, so Si Qing was more urgent than him. Then, Bo Yunli asked Lin Zhan to return home and take retreat as advance. At first, Si Qing''s authority was still in his plan, but now he dare not ask for it. He couldn''t provoke the wolf who wanted to dig his corner. Bo Yunli turned his attention to the new confidential email in his personal account. If you guessed right, this time, it should be an official notice from Skynet. Bo Yunli looked as usual, and everything was in his expectation. The e-mail was opened. It was very long and the typesetting was formal. It has the seal of Z municipal government. Small language titles are translated into Chinese, concise and comprehensive. [letter of formal appointment of the chairman of Z City] ¡­¡­ Chapter 282 Meanwhile, the Su family. Xu Huanying came back from playing mahjong. As soon as she took off her shawl, she saw Mother Zhang coming with a very exquisite small box and said happily, "madam, guess who sent this?" Because Su Jinyang''s business is getting better and better, Xu Huanying has encountered gifts recently. At first she was very excited, but Su Jinyang taught her not to accept gifts of unknown origin. At the moment, she was not in the mood to guess. She frowned and was very anxious: "Mom Zhang, didn''t I say? You can''t accept gifts casually..." "It wasn''t sent by others," said Zhang''s mother, who was not in trouble and dialed a thousand kilograms in four or two. "It was sent by my aunt and my Lord." "Who?" As soon as this remark came out, Xu Huanying''s eyebrows immediately stretched, and the expression on her face seemed to be in bloom: "it was sent by my son-in-law Yunli?" She quickly picked it up and opened it. In the exquisite jewelry box, there lay a piece of exquisite jewelry. No wife would not like this gift. Aunt Zhang said with a smile, "my uncle said, this is the new sample sent by Bo''s jeweler. He just lent flowers to Buddha, so you don''t have to take it to heart." No wonder the style is so novel. It turned out to be a new style that hasn''t been on the market yet. Xu Huanying knows that this is also face. She was full of mixed feelings. In addition to surprise, she had other feelings that could not be described. Liu Guifang, who was watching TV in the living room, couldn''t stop glancing here. Although she didn''t say a word, she was really angry and her intestines were full of pain. Bo Yunli used to treat the Su family with indifference, but now he treats her son differently. How can he start to please Xu Huanying? Xu Huanying knows the pattern best as a mother-in-law. No culture, superficial and empty. I can''t do anything except beauty, shopping and playing mahjong every day. Liu Guifang wondered why Bo Yunli, a man of this grade, should condescend to please Xu Huanying? As long as he said a word casually, Xu Huanying could blossom happily. As for? And give her jewelry? The key is... Now in the whole Su family, Bo Yunli ignores her most, Liu Guifang. The Liu family is no more famous than the Xu family in Kyoto? Where is she worse than Xu Huanying? How speechless! Xu Huanying completely ignored the low pressure hovering above Liu Guifang''s head, took out her mobile phone and opened Su Ye''s wechat ¡ª¡ª One middle school. Su ye this is a Chinese class. The teacher said it above. She communicated with ye laotong on wechat below. Now the whole school knows that she was escorted by Qingda. Not to mention that she is playing with her mobile phone quietly at the moment. She just somersaults in the back row, and no one will stop her. To be exact, with the number of escort places in hand, she can not go to school now. On the side of Mr. Ye, he encountered the biggest problem of his life: the book cover of a science fiction painting called alien Lord. He collapsed. Different, boundary, leader and Lord, these four words are separated. He knows them all, but when they are connected together, he doesn''t understand them. He had no inspiration. Later, Su also said that a popular Lord in the book was a fire dragon, reminding him that he could draw dragons. Then... Old Ye painted a Chinese dragon on the Dragon Robe of the ancient emperor Lifelike, vivid, domineering side leakage. I thought Su would be very satisfied, but unexpectedly, the other party came back with a word. His ancestor: Er Uh huh??? He is a leading figure in the field of traditional Chinese painting. When he sends out his paintings, he only gets the word "Er"? This morning, Mr. Ye was communicating with Su about the cover. He pushed off all the recent paintings and lectures and was ready to close the door until he drew a satisfactory book cover! Su also sent many adjectives related to her. Monsters, fire breathing dragons, Boxing But old ye can''t imagine any of them. Su also felt that such an abstract explanation was really difficult for him. He thought about it and typed a line of words. His ancestor: I recommend two films for you. You can have a look when you are free. His ancestors: MMA (comprehensive fighting competition) and game of rights. Recommend a 60 year old master of traditional Chinese painting and a native of Kyoto to see these two things? Is it absurd? ... not absurd. Old Ye happily ended the play. As long as he can guarantee his status as the God of painting in his mind, he is willing to try anything! Su also withdrew from the dialog with the autumn wind sweeping away the fallen leaves. Only then did she find out Xu Huanying''s words. Kyoto Golden Peony: Yes, I received the gift from Yunli. I don''t have his contact information. You can help your mother thank him and let him have dinner at home. Sue also looked at that remark for two seconds. His ancestor: what gift? A few seconds later, Kyoto Golden Peony sent a picture of a gift. Kyoto Golden Peony: by the way, mom has one more thing to say. His ancestor: what''s up? This time, Xu Huanying sent a voice: "quickly change your broken wechat name. You are my ancestor and his ancestor. Why don''t you go to heaven?" Very irritable, turn your face faster than turn a book. ¡ª¡ª Lunch break, parking lot, car. Su was also eating. Bo Yunli took out a paper from the storage box: "the test paper I promised you last time." Su also put the lunch box on her lap, took the paper and looked at it. It was another set of Li Yunbai''s test paper. She focused on the math paper, which was not repeated with the last time. She looked at Bo Yunli and smiled, "did you give Xu Huanying something? You know it''s not my mother. Why are you so kind to her?" Bo Yunli teased Su Ye''s soft hair on the back of her neck: "no matter who she is, as long as she treats you well, I''ll pay her back very much." Then, his face suddenly cooled down, raised the tight jaw line and said softly, "if she is bad to you, I will pay her back very much." Completely old father mentality. "At present... You can reward," said Bo Yunli, looking at her and continuing, "after all, she has made the greatest contribution to your engagement." Sue also picked up the school uniform coat at her waist, rolled it up and pinned it on her trouser waist: "the orders of parents and the words of matchmakers are the most boring thing." Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye''s small waist, which was flat and narrow. He could hug it with half an arm. I don''t know what it''s like to hug the little waist. I don''t know whether the little girl''s waist is softer or her bones are softer, which makes people daydream. After a long time, he reflected the little girl''s words: "don''t like engagement? What do you like?" Su also stroked her chin with her slender fingers, and a cunning light appeared at the bottom of her eyes: "I like elopement, exciting!" Thin cloud raised his eyebrow politely. Pretty rebellious. It seems that although the little fiancee has a large generation, she is still a young rebellious child psychologically. Like to elope. He remembered the letter of appointment he received today. Next, he would stay in s Zhou for some time. A moment later, he looked at Su Ye vaguely: "coincidentally, I also like to elope." Su ye: " Bo Yunli stroked her cheek: "Su ye, do you want to elope with me before the college entrance examination?" Sue didn''t react. Bo Yunli added, "the kind of living together." Chapter 283 It doesn''t affect a little girl''s grades to take a period of leave. More importantly, he wanted to take her with him. Bo Yunli saw that Su was also confused and smiled: "seriously, you accompany me to Z City, and I''ll give you the authority of... Si Qing." He seemed to repeat it inadvertently, but shrewdly did not mention "cohabitation". Su Ye''s attention was instantly diverted. She was not a good liar. It was the conditions given by Bo Yunli that were too attractive. She looked at Bo Yunli strangely: "how do you know I have a crush on him?" Bo Yunli changed his sitting position with his legs overlapping, and slowly pushed down his glasses: "even Xie Yuzhou''s e-level authority is not spared. Can you not be excited to look at such an S-level large?" He said, pinching Su Ye''s chin: "at the dinner party yesterday, listening to us talking about authority, you can only do your homework. Are you greedy? Huh?" Sue also felt that she could endure his molestation for another two minutes. The olive branch he threw at her was not only the authority of Si Qing, but also Z city. In fact, Su also wanted to go to Z City after she was reborn, but she was bound by the identity of her niece and granddaughter high school student, so it was inconvenient to move. S Zhou, Z City, Skynet base. Su chenshuo also had many contacts with Z city. There might be important clues. Bo Yunli said, "if you don''t speak, you''ll agree. I''ll give you two days to prepare. We''ll start on Friday." Su also heard the speech and raised his chin in the direction of the school gate: "what about the school?" Bo Yunli: "I''ll ask for your leave later." Su also raised her eyebrows: "where''s the Su family?" Bo Yunli replied, "I''ll tell them. They''ll be glad you go abroad with me." Sue also had a sly smile on her lips. Little ice cream is so sensible. Bo Yunli reached out to take off his glasses and gently pinched the bridge of his nose. His voice was lazy: "want to thank me?" Sue was also in a good mood: "Ang, thanks." Bo Yunli sniffed, "that''s it?" "Ah, or you..." before Su finished, Bo Yunli suddenly grabbed the back of her head and dragged her over. After he took off his glasses, he was no longer gentle between his eyebrows. This man looked cold and indifferent. He looked very difficult to provoke, not good stubble. Su also looked at him, his eyes widened slightly, and his breath was full of the smell of men approaching. She whispered, "Bo Yunli, i... I don''t sell myself..." Before the end, the cool thin lips covered it. It is not a skimmer, but possession, venting and desperate. Seems to have endured for a long time. With his previous experience, Su also met this time. She pursed her lips at the moment he kissed. Thin cloud obediently sucks her lip line bit by bit, and grinds on her lip petals for a while before opening a short distance. He looks at her tightly pursed lips with a smile and seems to be ordering: "open your mouth." Su also closed her lips into a seam. Now even if there is a roast chicken in front of her, she doesn''t open her mouth. Bo Yunli sniffed, pinched her chin directly, forced her to open her mouth and swept her fiercely, as if to put her in the right place. Bo Yunli parked the car in the shade. The light in the car was dim. The little girl could move very much. He kissed very nonstop. I don''t know who accidentally knocked on the car stereo. The volume is small, very light and slow. It''s still an extremely appropriate English lyric song, which rushed the ambiguous and romantic atmosphere in the car to the top. Go to fucking show, don''t sell yourself Chapter 284 ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli''s speed was amazing. He took a good leave for Su that afternoon because she had been escorted, so the leave was very smooth. They were flying on Friday. Before school on Thursday, Su also remembered and gave Gu Qi the paper Bo Yunli gave her. Let them do it well. Tian chongte envied that Su could also go to s Zhou: "which piece of s Zhou do you go to play?" Su also casually stuffed books into his schoolbag: "Z city." "Z City?" Tian Chongyang raised his eyebrows: "why not go to the island? The island of s Island is the most famous!" The common people''s understanding of S is only in beautiful islands and resorts. We do not know that Z city and Skynet are the essence and core of S. This time, Su also said less to go for a month and more When Bo Yunli asked Zhang Guangqiu for leave, he only said that he would come back before the college entrance examination. He didn''t say much else. Zhang Guangqiu didn''t dare to ask. Leng buting wanted to leave. Tian Chong didn''t prepare any gifts. He directly sent a red envelope to Su Ye''s wechat. Gu Qi took out a small gift box from his schoolbag. It was covered with blingbling bright pink wrapping paper with Lei Jie''s small head printed on it. "Also, it''s for you. Wait until s Zhou. It''s a worthless little thing." Tian Chong glanced at his mouth: "I really don''t understand you girls. You have to pack all kinds of small things. They are as flashy as Russian dolls." Gu Qi smashed a book directly on Tian Chong''s head. Sue rubbed it on her head: "thanks." Then he stuffed the gift box into his schoolbag. After school, Xie Minmin grabbed Su and nagged a few words. She mysteriously stuffed a black plastic bag into her schoolbag. Su didn''t know what was in it. When she got home, Sue also packed her bags. She was very lazy and didn''t want to take too many things. She felt cumbersome. And Bo Yunli said that she didn''t need to bring her daily necessities and clothes. She went to s Zhou to buy them. Mrs. Zhang asked for help, but Su declined. She had all these strange things on her hand that others couldn''t get. After a while, she finished fooling and packed a schoolbag. Most of them were chips, integrated circuits, medicine bottles that others couldn''t understand, and Gu Qi''s gifts. When she zipped up, she caught a glimpse of the antique wooden box on the table. Su chenshuo left her relics. The box actually takes up a lot of space, but Sue still stuffed it into her schoolbag. With it, I have a bottom in my heart. It feels like... My father is still there. On one side, Su Xing listlessly folded the socks of Altman who he sent to Su ye, put them into the dust bag, and then put them into the innermost part of her schoolbag. Su also glanced at him and pinched his fleshy little face: "I''ll be back soon." She didn''t say it was OK. As soon as she said it, Su Xing''s nose turned red and was about to cry the next second. Before tears burst the dike, Su Xing hugged her leg tightly and wanted to hang himself on her leg. Even though he was reluctant to give up, his mother said that if the old sister came back this time, he might be able to be a little uncle. Although Su Xing didn''t understand the meaning, he also knew that he couldn''t delay my sister''s love. The child''s mood is always very strong. It took him a long time to relax from the sadness of life and death. He sucked his nose and stared at the old sister with big watery eyes: "sister, I''ll kiss you as a farewell gift." Su''s first reaction was four words: it''s not necessary. She''s been kissed a little too much lately. However, she quickly restrained her mind and bent over. Su Xing kissed her on the cheek. The sound of "Bo Ji" was clear. It''s sweet. Sue kissed him on the cheek, too. Xu Huanying knocked softly at the door. The brothers and sisters looked up. Xu Huanying looked at Su ye: "also, you will travel with Yunli tomorrow. There are a few things my mother wants to tell you..." Chapter 285 They only said they were going on a trip. But Su also knows that Bo Yunli''s trip to s Zhou is definitely not so simple. Xu Huanying coaxes Su Xing back to the house, and then takes Su to the bedside. Su also put his right foot on his left knee and shook his legs. His posture was as informal as a man picking his feet. Xu Huanying shook her head. When did she form the habit? Didn''t it seem before? Can it be good to go out with Bo Yunli? But it''s going to start tomorrow. Now it''s unrealistic to change her habits temporarily. Xu Huanying had to pick the point and say, "it''s a long way to s Zhou. You''re on the plane for more than 20 hours. You must grasp this time. When you get on the plane, first change your seat to one next to Bo Yunli..." Then Xu Huanying was puzzled: "the Bo family is so rich, why don''t they have a private plane? It''s strange." Su also sat upside down, supporting the bed with one hand and scribbling his mobile phone with the other hand: "maybe it''s because of the high accident rate of private aircraft." "Bah, bah, bah," Xu Huanying glanced at her: "I''m going to get on the plane tomorrow. You can have a snack to mention any accident." "By the way," she only stopped for a second and continued, "when you arrive at the s Zhou Hotel, you must not open two rooms if you can open one room, double beds if you have a big bed, and there is still night..." "Listen to what you say?" Su Jinyang came in from the outside and directly interrupted, "does it look like a mother?" Su is still using her mobile phone. She is used to the daily relationship between Xu Huanying and Su Jinyang CP. Xu Huanying shouted in a loud voice, "what do I say? What I say is what can make you live a good life!" Su Jinyang didn''t bother to talk to her and looked at Su ye: "also, you must protect yourself when you go abroad. You are a girl. Although you have an engagement with Yunli, you haven''t married after all, and you haven''t graduated yet, so you''re not allowed..." Xu Huanying glanced at him: "I''ve already been escorted by Qingda, which is equivalent to graduation. Not to mention that she''s 19. Your idea has long been out of date! Who''s waiting to get married now? So conservative, the good son-in-law has already run away." Su Jinyang''s tone was fierce again: "also, don''t listen to your mother. If you dare to mess around, I''ll break your leg." After that, he looked at Xu Huanying angrily: "you just mix with those wives every day for your face. You don''t learn well." Xu Huanying was still wronged: "I''m so famous for my cosmetics in szhou that I didn''t let her buy them for me! It''s not good for her to waste words here?" The decibels on both sides were getting bigger and bigger. Su also pressed his temples. In order to distract Xu Huanying''s attention, he asked helplessly, "brand." Xu Huanying was stunned: "ah?" Su is also bleeding: "I''ll buy you a brand of cosmetics." Seeing the reaction of Xu Huanying and Su Jinyang, Su didn''t tell the people in her grandpa group that she was going to s Zhou at all. Let''s go first. ¡ª¡ª Bo Shi. Because I have to leave the group for a long time, Bo Yunli is still working overtime in the group for tomorrow''s plane. Lu Wenbin is very sad because Bo Yunli didn''t take him this time, only Su ye and Lin Zhan. The Lin family just arranged a blind date for Lin Zhan, who was said to have good conditions. He happened to be in Z city. In addition, he was familiar with Skynet affairs, so he reluctantly brought it. Lu Wenbin was sad and said, "president, how long are you going this time?" Bo Yunli stuck to his signature pen and reviewed and modified the document paper: "I''m not sure." "Ah?" Lu Wenbin raised his eyebrows: "no, you are the president of the group and the leader of the group. How can you not come to the group for such a long time?" Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and looked at him: "president, you don''t need to go to work." Lu Wenbin: " That''s very overbearing. "But President, although Miss Su has a escort, will she be unable to keep up with her grades after going to college?" Bo Yunli half narrowed his eyes and said slowly, "I can''t keep up. I''ll teach her myself." He just said that he knew the real results of the little girl. That math paper can get full marks, not to mention the score control ability of other subjects. He clicked the document in his hand: "I''ll hold a video conference on the work of each senior level. I''ll give you the daily chores." Lu Wenbin nodded like an angry little daughter-in-law. After Bo Yunli processed the documents, he had time to open the wechat sent by Lin Calendula. From the content of wechat, Lin Zhan misunderstood why he went to Z city. Shuaizhan: cousin, why did you suddenly go to Z City? I almost thought you were going to accompany me on a blind date. I received information here that Si Qing returned to Z City? And my idol L is contacting him about permission acquisition? Y must be afraid that you know, so he sent l to contact Si Qing secretly to get through the situation. Shuai Zhan: it''s convenient for me to track L through the local network of country M. don''t we just have to transfer in country m tomorrow? I want to fly two flights in advance. Recently, I have been analyzing L and have done a lot of homework. This time, I may be able to trace the real identity of my idol and plot against him! Bo Yunli wanted to go back to "no, we didn''t go to Z City for permission", but suddenly thought that if Lin Zhan flew with them, it seemed to be in the way, so he silently deleted the typed line ¡ª¡ª The next day, driven by Lu Wenbin, Bo Yunli met Su ye at Su''s house. Su Jinyang asked Bo Yunli a few words uneasily. It''s still around the thing that broke up with Xu Huanying last night. Bo Yunli cherished ink like gold, and his aura was cold. Su Jinyang had to stop. Su Jinyang didn''t react until Lu Wenbin sent them to the airport. Just now he reminded him that "some things still have to wait until after marriage." how did Bo Yunli answer him? "I''ll try my best." Su Jinyang: " After chasing out, Bo''s car has disappeared airport. Going to Z city should not be too high-profile, so Bo Yunli won''t let others send the plane. Lu Wenbin took their ID cards to get tickets and boarding passes. There was a special channel dedicated to Bo''s family and there was no need to queue up. "Forty years ago..." Bo Yunli was carrying Su Ye''s schoolbag. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The corners of his lips suddenly aroused a smile and stared at her head: "then you should have been on a plane." Su also ''wiped'' a voice: "look down on who?" Really think she''s ancient? Bo Yunli hooked her waist and rubbed her chin against her head. He seemed to be in a good mood. Don''t say, it''s really a little elopement. On the plane, Su also found that Xu Huanying''s worry about whether the seats were next to each other was completely superfluous. Bo Yunli directly wrapped up the whole first class. Wherever she sat, Bo Yunli sat beside her and couldn''t hide. ¡ª¡ª More than ten hours later. The plane landed at the transfer station on time, country M. Lin Zhan, who arrived early, did not see another tall man at the airport. It seemed that he had been waiting for them for a long time. The man wore a high collar windbreaker, hat, sunglasses and mask. He kept his head down and didn''t know who he was hiding. It was like being a thief. Seeing them coming out, he strode up and clubbed straight in front of Su Ye. Su also looked at the man''s pink leopard print ink frame and said helplessly, "I didn''t say it''s just a turn for the better. Don''t you come?" Chapter 286 The sneaky man looked around, and no one seemed to notice. He bent over to Su ye and carefully pulled his sunglasses to the bridge of his nose, revealing his deep and mixed blood eyes. There are fine wrinkles at the corners of the eyes. He repressed his excited voice: "boss, it''s not easy to have a chance to see you. How can I miss it?" His voice was too recognizable. As soon as his voice fell, there were curious eyes around him. He quickly pushed back his sunglasses, and then silently greeted Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli: " This was the first time that Lei Jie and Su had a "face base". They were a little excited. Bo Yunli understood. He nodded slightly, which did not prevent them from talking about the past. They leaned against the pillar on one side and looked at Lei Jie as if they had nothing. A few seconds later, he took back his eyes. Not the type a little girl would like. Besides, it''s not long before the flight to Z city. Lei Jie took Su Ye''s schoolbag into his hand, stared at her face, looked around, and said in a rare tone: "boss, your little face is too tender, and... How can you look better than in the picture? My eyes have seen countless beauties in Hollywood!" He didn''t understand and didn''t dare to think about how the man he recognized as the boss 40 years ago changed into a 19-year-old female high school student with complete ID card and files? "Cousin! Su Ye!" Just then, a voice sounded in the distance, and a familiar figure ran towards them while waving his hand. Lin Zhan jumped at Bo Yunli excitedly: "cousin, I''m easy to use, I''m finally easy to use!" He is saying that he is finally a useful person, but this is too ambiguous. Even at the airport of country m, there are many people who can speak Chinese like Lei Jie, who have cast strange eyes. Bo Yunli quietly stepped back and dodged. He looked at him with disgust: "stand straight and speak." Lin Zhan obeyed, did not avoid Su ye, raised his chin and said proudly, "cousin, I finally found L''s real identity..." Lin Zhan deliberately paused for a few seconds, and then whispered, "his real identity is Hollywood star, Raj!" Hearing the speech, Bo Yunli and Su also glanced at Lei Jie wearing a mask. Lei Jie scratched his face across the oversized mask. Seeing that Su didn''t respond, he was not vigilant and stood beside them quite naturally. Lin Zhan, who didn''t know what had happened, continued to be excited: "cousin, I didn''t expect that my idol is the superstar Lei Jie. He is not only technically good, but also handsome. Give me some time. I believe I can dig him up and let him work for us..." Then he looked at Su ye: "aren''t you also interested in hackers? Maybe you can borrow my light to meet L." Bo Yunli half clenched his fist against his lips and coughed a reminder. Lin Zhan paused and noticed that his cousin and Su were also surrounded by a strong man like a bodyguard. "This is..." Lin Calendula just wanted to ask. His voice suddenly stopped. He stared at the man''s face. Although most of it was blocked by masks and sunglasses, how did he feel a little familiar? He circled around Reggie and looked at him. Absolutely familiar. He''s seen this man. He''s also seen photos for the first time. Su didn''t want him to be too excited and make too much noise for a while, so he raised his chin to Lei jiechao Lin Zhan and said lazily, "take off your mask and show him." Lei Jie obeyed: "good boss." With that, he was facing Lin Zhan, took off half of his mask, looked at Lin Zhan, and then put it on quickly. Lin Zhan: " A few seconds later, he opened his mouth silently, as if he couldn''t find his voice. He, he, he... Is it Raj? What did Raj call Sue just now? boss???! Chapter 287 Lin Zhan''s line of sight jumped from Lei Jie to Su ye, and flashed back from Su ye to Lei Jie. The impact was so great that when he turned his head, he was so stiff that he could hear the "creak" of his neck. After a long time, Lin Zhan saw Lei Jie carrying Su Ye''s broken schoolbag! The hacker Godfather helped Sue carry the bag and called sue the boss?! Is it difficult... Su, who is not particular about his clothes and whose schoolbag is broken to the point of rough edges... Is the S-class large-size y he has tracked for nearly a year? And her idol L is her little assistant? But why does Sue have a Skynet account? Even if this account belongs to the Su family, it should be in the hands of Su Jinyang, right? Fuck, fuck? Everything was so strange that Lin Zhan couldn''t help but pull Bo Yunli aside: "cousin, you knew Su was also y?" Bo Yunli looked down calmly: "as I said, y is his own person." "Fuck, is it the same thing with Sue?" Bo Yunli did not hesitate: "yes." Lin Zhan scratched his head angrily: "so, you deliberately gave Su you the authority of Si Qing?" "That''s right." No wonder To the extent of his cousin dog, he can do it. Lin Zhan wants to cry without tears. Think about what he just said? Let Sue know l in her own light? Does Sue feel like a fool B? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ It took a long time for Lin to recover. Anyway, it''s not easy to see the idol. He really wants to stay in country m for a long time to let the idol take himself as an apprentice and cook "raw rice". Unfortunately, it was time to board the plane soon. Lin Zhan looked at his sullen cousin, who was not easy to provoke, so she had to give it up for the time being. The party separated from Lei Jie and prepared to board the plane. Lin Zhan carried his big box of luggage: "cousin, why didn''t you tell me Su is y earlier? It made me waste so many opportunities to enhance my feelings with idols." Bo Yunli tidied Su''s coat: "you haven''t asked." He pushed down his glasses and said, "I asked and knew." With that, he took Su forward. Lin Zhan was left alone to think about life. Regret! He asked his cousin a lot of nonsense like "Y is male or female" and "floating is not beautiful". He really didn''t ask him who y is!!! On the plane. Lin Zhan is more active than the stewardess. In and out of the stewardess'' workshop, serving drinks and food. "Susu, are you thirsty? I''ll pour you a drink?" "Susu, are you hungry? There are Chinese food and Western food. Which do you eat?" Serve this aunt well and fear that his idol will not accept him as an apprentice? Su also has a good attitude towards Lin Zhan, mainly because she thinks the Lin family is really difficult. When Grandpa Lin Zhengen heard that she had an account with Skynet, he actively volunteered to be her assistant, but unfortunately, she finally chose Lei Jie, who was better at technology. To this end, Lin Zhengen is bitter about Lei Jie and is irreconcilable. But I didn''t expect that now Lin Zhan is raring Lei Jie like something. His grandfather needs to know. I don''t know if he will be angry. Bo Yunli turned over financial books and periodicals and half narrowed his eyes when he saw Lin Zhan''s trip. Dare you call yourself cousin Su Su? I''m getting bolder and bolder ¡ª¡ª Z City, 4 p.m. Their flight was supposed to arrive at this time, but it was late. Two luxury cars parked outside the airport exit. One red, one black. Si Qing leaned on his baby (sports car) and turned his fingertips with sunglasses. He was very cynical. He looked sideways at the middle-aged man standing next to the black luxury car. A body uniform, a look is whose housekeeper. Si Qing loves to chat up: "the person you want to pick up is also late?" The housekeeper''s expression was a little nervous. He smelled the speech and smiled without saying anything. Si Qing is in a good mood today. She is very familiar, He said to himself, "I don''t know what''s going on with this plane. If my brother didn''t come to s Zhou for the first time, I wouldn''t waste time waiting for him here. I don''t know whether he will stay in a hotel or me. My place is big, but there''s my girlfriend, which is inconvenient. Hey ~ but he''s a major shareholder of the research institute now. It''s not like being polite." He had make complaints about the business for a long time, and when he saw the housekeeper, he said, "who are you waiting for?" The housekeeper looked serious and nodded slightly, "wait for our young master." Si Qing smiled: "Why are you nervous when you pick up your young master?" Housekeeper: "Sir, I don''t know. Our young master hasn''t come back for many years. Usually, I keep the empty house with the servants, waiting for the young master to come once in a while." Si Qing was stunned and looked at the cab of the black luxury car. Oh, and the driver. The house price in Z city is more expensive than that in Kyoto. It''s a luxury not to live in a house. Unexpectedly, it still keeps drivers, housekeepers and servants? Which young master is so awesome B? ¡ª¡ª Twenty minutes later, Si Qing finally saw Bo Yunli and his party at the airport exit. He came forward and hooked Bo Yunli''s shoulder: "how many days are you going to stay in Z City this time?" Bo Yunli kept staring at Su Ye walking in front. The temperature in Z city was higher than that in Kyoto. Su also had to take off his clothes when he got off the plane. He raised his hand to stop it and replied to Si Qing: "it depends." Si Qing ''tut'' and smiled, "by the way, are you going to stay in the hotel or me?" With that, he prayed secretly, don''t live there. Just thinking, he heard Lin Zhan laugh: "who wants to live there?" Si Qing''s expression for the rest of his life: "that''s great. I''ll take you to the hotel." Since Lin Zhan last came to Z City for negotiation, he was put together by the Jackal Si Qing. What do you think of him now. What''s more, my cousin doesn''t want his authority. Lin Zhan doesn''t need to be used to it. He looks like a fool, looks at Si Qing, and then casually walks to the side of the black luxury car, skillfully opens the door, and then licks the dog to see Su ye: "Su Su Su, get in the car." Si Qing: "??" At the same time, the housekeeper who had just accosted him respectfully walked up to Bo Yunli and nodded: "young master, welcome back." After that, he looked at Su ye and said, "madam, please get on the bus." Su was also excited by the cry of "little lady". Seeing the large number of people around, she hurried to get on the bus first. Lin Zhan closes the door for Su, and then looks at Si Qing with a smile. Last time he negotiated to stay in the hotel himself. This time he came with his cousin, but he didn''t have to stay in the hotel. He could live in his cousin''s big villa. Si Qing''s eyebrows tightened tightly. The young master in the housekeeper''s mouth is Bo Yunli? Why is this boy so rich? It''s so annoying. He waved his hand: "well, I came for nothing today." Then he was ready to drive away. "Wait a minute," Bo Yunli called him. Si Qing turned back and said, "why?" Bo Yunli gently pushed his glasses: "you didn''t come in vain." then he leaned his head towards Lin Zhan and said, "take him to the hotel." At this time, Lin Zhan was standing on the other side of Su Ye''s seat. He just reached for the door handle and was ready to get on the bus. He and Su also went back to Bo Yunli''s big villa in the city center. Hearing the speech, a big question mark rose over his head: " Bo Yunli looked at Lin Zhan and said carelessly, "you go to the hotel and the group will reimburse." what do you mean? Such a big villa can''t accommodate a small light bulb? It''s like tearing down a bridge! ¡­¡­ A few minutes later, two luxury cars, one black and one red, left one after another. No one noticed that at the airport exit, there was another car. The people in the cab were wearing expensive brand-name suits. Glancing at the two cars moving away, their narrow eyes gradually narrowed and sneered: "a group of Chinese upstarts..." Chapter 288 Go to the red sports car in the hotel. Si Qing''s arm is over the window of the cab, and Lin Zhan''s arm is over the window of the co cab. Neither of the two would like to see who they are. If their eyes occasionally collide, they will immediately turn their eyes and don''t start. Lin Zhan angrily opened his cell phone and looked at the blind date sent by his mother. It will be noon tomorrow. It''s annoying. After all, no matter how lovely the blind date is, it can''t compare with his goddess, Xinyuan Jieyi and chuyin future. In contrast, he is more keen to trace the true identity of his idol. But idol and Su also lost their horses one after another. He was ruthlessly abandoned by his cousin. He could only use blind dates to heal his injured little heart. Su was also a little flustered by the little lady''s call. After getting on the bus, he didn''t talk to Bo Yunli or ask them where they were going, but turned on his mobile phone first. Two messages. The first one is from ye Lao. The autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves: also, these two plays are deep in my heart and can''t extricate myself. I feel that my thoughts are like a spring. You wait. Within a week, you must return a book cover that makes you absolutely satisfied. Sue also silently hooked her lower lip. Although Z city is in the daytime, Kyoto is in the early morning. AI Tu, this is addictive. Bao Su brushes the play? A young Internet addict who has just come into contact with the Internet world and is addicted to it. She replied ''thank you'', then entered Skynet and clicked on Lei Jie''s news. 50: Boss, did you land? Y: Just arrived. Reggie has been waiting. After receiving the reply, he immediately asked. 50: There were so many people just now. It''s inconvenient to ask. What''s your fiance''s identity? Why check me? Sue also pressed three letters on the screen. Y£ºSSS¡£ The news was sent, but there was no reply. I guess I have to digest it for a while. Bo Yunli reminded the housekeeper in Z city that the car should be thoroughly cleaned without any fragrance. However, due to the time difference, Su began to faint before he got on the bus. In addition, the driver was a native of Z city. He drove very heroic and often braked hard. Su''s plane meal instantly hit his throat and turned green. She was a little carsick before her rebirth, but she may have died in a car accident in her previous life. Now this reaction is stronger. She can prepare various drugs with strange curative effects, but she can''t solve her problem of carsickness. But when Bo Yunli drives, she never faints. In order to divert her attention, she looked at Bo Yunli strangely. Bo Yunli: "why do you look at me?" Su ye: "want to vomit." Bo Yunli: " See if he wants to vomit or if he can stop it? He was silent for a few seconds and said coldly to the front row, "stop." The driver stepped on the brake with a confused face. Then, he saw Bo Yunli get off the bus carelessly, go around the cab, insert his pocket with one hand and knock on the window with the other hand. His narrow eyes and tail sprang open, obviously cold: "get off." When the driver got off, Bo Yunli sat in the cab, closed the door, started the car and finished at one go. The driver left on the street: " The housekeeper looked nervous immediately: "young master, this..." Bo Yunli first looked at Su ye from the rearview mirror and slightly raised his eyebrow: "lie down and sleep." Then he raised the temperature in the car by one degree and looked at the housekeeper with his eyebrows and eyes. The tone that was just too gentle was suddenly cold: "he doesn''t have to come to work in the future." The housekeeper swallowed his saliva and knew that he meant the driver: "yes..." Bo Yunli drove steadily. Su felt more comfortable in her stomach, but her head still hurt. Before long, she fell asleep. ¡ª¡ª As the car approached the villa, it was getting dark, and the villa door opened slowly. As the car drove in, the lights of the villa lit up layer by layer. The car stopped steadily, and the housekeeper got off the car with light hands and feet. He was lucky to take a young master''s car once, thanks to the girl sleeping in the back seat. At this age, the housekeeper can see through everything at a glance. He knows exactly where the girl is in the young master''s mind. But the moment he closed the door, Sue woke up. When she woke up, she was covered with a thick blanket. The temperature in the car was appropriate and everything was so comfortable that she slept very heavily and woke up a little stunned. She felt the car stopped and suddenly remembered what Xu Huanying had told her before she left. "When you arrive at the s-zhou Hotel, if you can open one room, you must not open two..." She subconsciously looked at the back of the man in the cab and said, "here is the hotel? I want two rooms." Bo Yunli stopped the car, smiled at the speech, slightly turned his head back and turned his side to Su: "it''s not a hotel." Su also frowned: " Bo Yunli reached out and patted on the back of the chair: "get off and get home." Home Su also looked around. In front of him was a villa. It was not the common middle east wind in Z City, but the modern simple design and warm tone decoration. Z city is no better than other places in s continent. There are no ancient castles and manors. Every inch of land and every inch of money here. The buildings are more than 40 floors on average. It seems that if they are not built, they will lose money. Most celebrities only live in the flat floor of more than 200 square meters in the rich area. Like Si Qing''s seaside villa, it is already very luxurious, not to mention Bo Yunli''s villa, which stands tall in the downtown area. Although he bought it early, the house price at that time was not as abnormal as it is now, it was also an astronomical figure that others could not imagine. ¡ª¡ª The servants prepared Chinese dinner. After the two finished eating, they had a short rest. The housekeeper took them back to their room. Su is also very calm. If Bo Yunli dares to go back to a room with her, she dares to split a bed in half in front of him and perform a bare handed splitting of the bed for him. But fortunately, Bo Yun asked the housekeeper to prepare two rooms. But that guy was definitely intentional. Their room was next to each other, with only one wall in the middle. With so many rooms in the villa, why did you choose two rooms so close apart? Everything was available in the room. According to Bo Yunli''s requirements, the maids also prepared home clothes for Su, which were brand-new, washed and dried. The fragrance of sunshine. Bo Yunli had no luggage but a laptop. He didn''t have to pack anything. He leaned obliquely against the door frame with a glass of water in his hand and stared at the little girl squatting on the floor of his room to pack the top of his schoolbag. Behind the plush head, a beautiful hair spin. The little girl is so rare that her hair has grown into a lovely shape. Bo Yunli raised his hand and quietly wiped the corners of his lips with the belly of his thumb. His eyes fell on the little girl''s schoolbag and seemed to see a deja vu box, but the little girl''s body was covered and he didn''t see it clearly. Su also weighed the wooden box left by her father. After a few seconds of silence, she still stuffed it back into her schoolbag. She was a little absent-minded. When she took her hand out of the schoolbag, she hooked the black plastic bag that Xie Minmin gave her. The plastic bag was thrown out with her hand, and the contents splashed all over the floor. Su also ''tut'' and looked at it impatiently At this look, the corners of the mouth twitched in an instant. All over the place, colorful small boxes ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Chapter 289 Then, with a dull Bang behind him, Bo Yunli''s water cup fell onto the carpet. He didn''t take care of the water cup. He stared at the small boxes and leaned lazily against the door frame. Sue is no longer experienced and knows what this is. She quickly picked up the box, stuffed it back into her schoolbag, turned her back to Bo Yunli, coughed and pretended to say, "ah, Xie Minmin gave it, yes, chewing gum..." After a few seconds of silence, Bo Yunli said "Oh" with an unknown meaning and said, "I have the opportunity to taste the ultra-thin, moisturizing and granular chewing gum..." When he said it, he deliberately bit the three adjectives. Su ye: " what do you mean? She took another small box out of her schoolbag and looked at it. There are a few big words on the outer package of the box. ultrathin! Water run! Particle touch! Su ye: " God, with glasses, your eyesight is really excellent! With the sound of "PIA, CA", Su also directly pinched the small box in her hand. Xie Minmin, your uncle! A trace of embarrassment filled the room. Su also felt that Bo Yunli was really choking. Shouldn''t he find a reason to leave? What are you doing pestling behind you? She lowered her head and bit her teeth. After a few deep breaths, she said naturally: "I''m thirsty and want to drink water." Bo Yunli raised his feet and said, "I''ll pour it for you." He went to the living room and took a clean glass. The servant was startled: "young master, how can you pour water yourself? Let me come?" "No, I''ll do it myself," Bo Yun said politely, his mind was in a mess. The picture of the colorful little box falling out between the little girl''s fingers is really exciting. Since I brought them all, no, isn''t it a bit wasteful? The cup is full of water, and the cold touch of the water makes Bo Yunli come back to his senses. He poured another glass and turned back to the little girl''s room. He raised his hand and turned the door handle to open the door. The next second, he found that the little girl had locked the door He looked at the water cup in his hand, lowered his eyes and hissed. Did he really think he would take advantage of the danger and do something to her after she had been on the plane all day and was tired? Bo Yunli raised his feet to the left and prepared to go back to his room. Then he felt a line of sight behind him from the housekeeper. The housekeeper has been puzzled since he heard that he was going to clean up two rooms. Seeing that the young master was locked out by the young lady, I was even more puzzled. Aren''t you engaged? Is it difficult to quarrel? Or is Mrs. Shao unwilling? Bo Yunli glanced at the housekeeper and broke his face. He coughed softly, "she... Is a Christian." The housekeeper reacted and suddenly realized. i see. Many devout Christians cannot have premarital Xing behavior. The housekeeper smiled kindly to show his great understanding. ¡ª¡ª At noon the next day. In the dining room on the first floor, the bright white sun shines on the dining table through the arc French windows. On the first night in Z City, Su also slept well. Now, with the healing of delicious food, she seems to have forgotten about the box last night. Bo Yunli took a piece of meat for her, and then looked impatiently at Si Qing and Lin Zhan, who had a high wattage. Si Qing chewed the food: "not bad. It seems that Lin Zhan didn''t lie to me. Your cook really has two brushes." Bo Yunli looked at him. Si Qing smiled: "my baby is testing new equipment in the Research Institute. I don''t have time to pay attention to me. I''m going to do my best as a host." To be a host is to come to other people for dinner? Bo Yunli didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He glanced at Lin Zhan, who was eating incense, and ordered the table: "what about you? Aren''t you going to have a blind date at noon?" Chapter 290 Lin Zhan eats very delicious. My cousin''s meal is much better than that in the hotel. He chewed the rice in his mouth and said, "cousin, I didn''t expect you to care so much about me. You usually manage everything every day. This kind of thing is still remembered for me." No skin, no face. Bo Yunli pushed down his glasses: "my aunt specially asked me to stare at you." "It''s my mother," Lin Zhan said in a lost tone. "The woman contacted me and said she would take her dog to the pet hospital at noon and change the meal to evening." Si Qing raised his eyebrow: "Yo, you still have a dog? It''s really free. Your mother introduced you. It must be another daughter!" Lin Zhan sighed: "it''s estimated that my mother told me yesterday that this woman seems to be very popular in s Zhou. She said she is a literary rookie and a romantic diva. She is one year younger than me, but she has published several best-selling books in s Zhou." Si Qing touched his chin: "I don''t usually know. I don''t know no matter how famous I am, but it sounds OK. At least it''s not the kind of big lady who lives in honor. It may be a young man of literature and art." Lin Zhan: "forget it, there is a law that talent and appearance are difficult to achieve. This woman may wear the bottom of two wine bottles and have pockmarks on her face..." I don''t know what he thought, he quickly changed his mouth, licked a smiling face and looked at Su: "Su Su, you are an exception, an exception with both talent and appearance." Sue didn''t look at him either. She buried herself in eating the shrimp peeled by Bo Yunli. Si Qing doesn''t know that Su is the boss of L who has been in contact with him. He just feels that Lin Zhan''s attitude towards Su is really dogleg and has no backbone at all. They''re not married yet. As for? Si Qing shook his head and asked Lin Zhan, "didn''t you ask your mother for a picture?" "I don''t want it. It seems that I''m very positive," Lin said impatiently. "I''ll see you at night anyway." Then he put his chopsticks to the last shrimp on the plate, but the tip of the chopsticks didn''t touch the shrimp, so he heard his cousin cough. Lin Zhan immediately retracted his hand and went back to make amends: "I, I want to help Su Su peel shrimp." Bo Yunli stretched out his hand and brought the plate to himself. His voice was very lazy: "do you owe me?" ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli took Su to Wenni''s Research Institute. After Bo''s funds were injected, the institute soon introduced new equipment. As soon as Wen Ni came back, she devoted herself to working and testing the equipment day and night. He is also a science maniac. At this moment, I took off my coat when I saw Su coming. It''s rare to have a rest. I took Su to visit by the way. Su has also been in contact with research institutes before, but this kind of thing, which is at the forefront of science and technology, has been updated very quickly. For example, the precision instruments in Wenni Research Institute are all the products of the 40 years after su Ye''s death. She doesn''t know, but she''s interested. I don''t know if there are these in the medical department of Aiye. If so, she can consider systematics. Bo Yunli and Si Qing are in the conference room. They don''t know what they are talking about. The door is closed and unlocked, but Su doesn''t plan to eavesdrop. After the visit, Su also keenly found that Wen Ni''s Research Institute is not a profitable project at first sight, and it may be a bottomless pit. Bo Yunli will be willing to invest for other reasons. Su also looked at the door of the conference room. She felt that the Bo family and the Secretary family had a secret, which might be related to the clue that her father was wronged in those years. Su, Bo and Si may have a common enemy It feels quite groundless and groundless. ¡ª¡ª Dinner time, a very stylish cafe. On the window seat, Lin Zhan, who has always been talking, looked at his blind date and couldn''t say a word. His mother has arranged many blind dates for him. This time, he is not blind! The blind date''s name is Zhou Xueer. As his name suggests, his skin is whiter than snow, his face is small and delicate, and he looks super pure. The lady''s smile thrilled me. Her eyes were looking at me, and I fell in love with her.. Completely grown on the point of Lin Zhan, a otaku! "Sorry, darling has a serious skin disease recently, so I took it to the hospital at noon..." opposite, Zhou Xueer leaned forward, turned out some photos in her mobile phone and handed them to Lin Zhan: "look, this is darling''s photo. It''s very cute." Lin Zhan took the phone and looked absently. It''s black. I can''t see the breed. It should be a stray dog. It''s miserable. "Darling, did you adopt it?" Lin Zhan asked. Zhou Xueer smiled and didn''t say much. She didn''t show off her kindness and kept a low profile. Lin Zhan''s heart beat so fast that he was about to jump out. He thought he still had a certain ability to distinguish bitches. If Zhou Xueer talked about how she adopted a good boy, it would be very deliberate. But she didn''t. A smooth and flawless face like curd, clean, like the first snow in winter. Lin Zhan''s eyes slowly fell on her small and lovely earlobe, with a white flower hanging from the earlobe. He pointed, "what kind of flower is that? It''s very beautiful." Zhou Xueer smiled: "lotus." Lin Zhan nodded solemnly. It''s a white lotus ~ it''s beautiful~ Chapter 291 The cuffs of Zhou Xueer''s white sweater are still stained with obedient black soft hair. In my opinion, they are all pure forest girls. Lin Zhan is looking at her, and she is also looking at Lin Zhan secretly. The atmosphere was quiet for a moment. Zhou Xueer smiled shyly: "your watch is also very nice." He praised her earrings and she praised his watch. It looks very natural. Lin Zhan inadvertently glanced at his watch: "ah, it was given to me by my cousin on my birthday last year." Patek Philippe limited the auction version of the watch last year, and finally got a price of 4 million M yuan and more than 20 million Chinese dollars. Zhou Xueer stirred the coffee in front of her desk without moving her voice: "listen to my aunt say you work under your cousin?" Lin Zhan sipped his coffee: "yes, but I don''t have to work. I occasionally run errands for my cousin, but my cousin is very generous. I have to have an annual salary when I add it together..." He stopped halfway and smiled: "you must not be interested in these numbers. Talk about what you are interested in..." Zhou Xueer pursed her lips and smiled. Next, they talked with you and me for more than half an hour. The atmosphere was more relaxed and harmonious than when they first met. From time to time, the guests around the table cast curious eyes, pointed to Zhou Xueer and whispered, wondering what they were talking about. It seems to be really famous. Zhou Xueer behaved casually and didn''t see any sense of superiority. Near the end, Lin Zhan sent her an invitation: "my cousin and his fiancee came to Z City this time. We can play together when we are free." Zhou Xueer nodded: "your cousin is so powerful, should he enter Skynet?" In the upper class society of Z City, the awareness of Skynet is much higher than that of Kyoto. They ask whether there is a Skynet account, just like asking whether there is a stable job. If the level E authority is equivalent to a civil servant, then the level s is the president level. Although Lin Zhan likes Zhou Xueer very much, he can still carry it clearly on the key issues. Don''t say that my cousin has too much authority. Even Su Ye''s s S-level authority can''t be known to others. He looked at Zhou Xueer very seriously and reminded him, "I don''t know this. If you have a chance to see my cousin in the future, don''t ask about it. He will be unhappy." Zhou Xueer paused, then tilted her head and spit out her tongue: "sorry." Lin Zhan was checking out with the waiter opposite. Zhou Xueer''s mobile phone on the table suddenly "buzzed" and shook. A message. From an account named ''Mr. Luo''. She looked at Lin Zhan quietly. Seeing that he didn''t look here, she picked up her mobile phone and clicked on the information. Mr. Luo: did you see the upstart from China? Zhou Xueer pressed several times on the screen. [well, I see. I''m not a upstart, but a blind date arranged by my elders. Don''t always call me that.] After sending it successfully, there was no reply for half a day. Zhou Xueer hesitated and sent another one. [thanks to your strong support, I''ll invite you to dinner another day.] This time only a few seconds later, there was a reply. Mr. Luo: my Xueer sends a new book. Other authors must make way for you. Then say to have dinner another day. Zhou Xueer replied with a lovely expression. ¡ª¡ª Lin Zhan returned to the hotel at about 9 p.m. He ordered himself a cup of coffee, a pair of Ge You lay back in bed, holding his laptop, and paid attention to Zhou Xueer''s ins account for the first time. I don''t know. Zhou Xueer has more than two million fans. She should be in the stage of being recognized by passers-by, but she can''t call her name. It''s certainly nothing compared with Raj, but among writers, it''s really powerful. No wonder people always look at them at dinner today. Lin Zhan gave full play to his skills and simply learned about Xueer on the Internet. Fans'' evaluation of her is similar to Lin Zhan''s first feeling, pure, kind, talented and beautiful. However, she can have today''s results thanks to the support of lion publishing house. Lion publishing house is the most powerful publishing house in Z city. Luo Ke, the president of lion publishing house, appreciates her very much and has declared publicly on many occasions that "Zhou Xueer will be the successor of J. K. Rowling" em¡­¡­ Lin Zhan took out an hour to read Zhou Xueer''s best-selling book. His writing is beautiful and smooth, very literary, but it''s a bit exaggerated to say that he is the successor of J. K. Rowling But radishes and vegetables have their own love. Maybe rock likes this type of pen style? As soon as Lin Zhan closes his eyes now, he can recall the girl''s curved crescent like eyes. He thought of a sentence: girls who love to laugh will not have bad luck~ ¡ª¡ª In the villa. Su also came back from the Research Institute. After dinner, he was stuffy in the room and replied to Su Jinyang''s emails these two days. It''s all about new energy projects. The future development of this project can be said to be closely related to the Kyoto policy. In this area, no one has more say than Yan Zhengwei. To avoid doubt, in Nan bowan''s email, Su did not mention Yan Zhengwei''s name, but just asked him if he knew anyone in this field, preferably the director or above. Sure enough, Su received Xu Huanying''s wechat shortly after the email was sent. Kyoto Golden Peony: Yes, have you contacted director Yan recently? I wonder if he is free recently. Your father wants to ask him about his work. With this wechat, Su naturally helped them make an appointment. Just wanted to turn off the mobile phone, Xu Huanying''s wechat came again. It was not easy to contact last time, so she wouldn''t miss this opportunity. After a brief greeting, she quickly asked the question she wanted to know most. Kyoto Golden Peony: also, are you used to staying in a hotel? Are you a room or Sue is also very honest. His ancestor: two. After sending, mute the mobile phone directly, throw it on the bed, and then get up and turn out the bath towel and bathrobe from the cabinet to take a bath. The mobile phone thrown on the bed and the chat interface kept popping up new messages in the anger of Kyoto Golden Peony. After a long time, Su yecai picked up his mobile phone again. Before quitting wechat, he scanned the last message sent by his nephew''s daughter-in-law. It was a moving picture loved by many middle-aged women, a handful of roses with two colored "goodbye" on it and a bold Song typeface "I wish your friendship will last forever" below. You here refer to Su ye and Bo Yunli. It seems very angry. There were two knocks at the door behind him. Just from the knock on the door, Su could tell that it was Bo Yunli who had been friendly with her for a long time. Open the door, sure enough. Bo Yunli brought her a cup of hot milk. Sue also took the milk, and the backhand was about to close the door, but just halfway through the door, a big hand supported the door to stop her movement. Bo Yunli looked over her and saw the bathrobe she threw on the bed. He half narrowed his eyes: "do you want to take a bath?" Chapter 292 Sue also looked at him warily. Neither admit nor deny. "What are you afraid of?" Bo Yunli smiled and half narrowed his eyes to Su ye: "lock the door, remember to turn on the warm air and be careful to catch a cold." Afraid? Su Yishen leaned very handsome against the door frame and held his arms in his hands: "I''m afraid? It''s ridiculous." Bo Yunli stared at the little girl''s bullish expression for a while and released his hand against the door. Seeing him walking towards the next room with his back to himself, Su finally stopped his hard concave shape for a long time and carefully checked the door lock. After the door was closed and locked, she gently turned the handle and tried it again, which reassured her. Just as I was about to turn back, I heard Bo Yunli''s slow and teasing voice outside the door: "don''t worry, this lock is of good quality. It can''t be opened without a key." Sue gave herself a good meal. Shit, isn''t he gone? Eyes behind your back? The room has its own bathroom, which is dry and wet. Sue also pulled up the collar of her T-shirt. A woman who even takes off her clothes. ¡­ Bo Yunli returned to the next room, turned on the computer and opened a contract that needs to be read tonight. He sipped his coffee and looked serious. The screen reflected a faint blue light on the lens. This contract is very important. Ten minutes later He didn''t even read the title of the contract! The houses in Z City pay little attention to sound insulation, and the little girl''s bathroom is right next to his room. At this time, he could clearly hear the sound of water and the little girl humming. Gradually, the whole person became a little thirsty, and he drank another sip of coffee. ... more thirsty. I don''t know how long it took. The sound of the water finally ended. Bo Yunli listened to the little girl coming out of the shower with her slippers, and finally took a long breath. But soon, he began to worry again. Does the little girl know where the hair dryer is? After taking a bath, the ground slides and the little girl walks with her nostrils facing the sky. Will she fall? The more you think, the more irritable you get. He grinded his teeth, and no matter what time China was now, he directly played Lu Wenbin a voice call invitation. He decided to let Lu Wenbin modify the contract while talking about the contract, forcing himself to concentrate in this way. But just then, there was a loud sound of "Ding Ling and Ping Lang" from the next door. "President, I''m ready. You can start talking..." "President?" "President? Are you still there???" "What break the net?" ¡­ Three minutes ago, Sue also took a bath, put on her bathrobe and walked out of the shower. She stood in front of the washing table and wiped her hair in front of the mirror. She didn''t even bother to blow. Her hair was half dry and scattered at will. She stroked it back very smartly. The broken hair in front of her forehead was carried behind her head, revealing a beautiful forehead. It was beautiful and wild. Casually hook people. She raised her hand and opened the cabinet on her head. When she took the toothpaste cup, her hand slipped. The toothpaste cup fell down and hit the toiletries on the washstand. Everything fell like a bowling ball. It''s not much, but there''s a lot of movement. She bent down to pick up everything. When she got up, she seemed to hear something at the door. Before she could think more, she looked at the door. Bo Yunli appeared nervously at the bathroom door. Su also asked casually, "Why are you here?" Then turn back and put everything in your hand back to the washing table She waved and suddenly reacted. She quickly turned her head and looked at Bo Yunli again. Her tone was completely different from that just now: "fuck, why are you here?!" Two seconds later. "Didn''t I lock the door?" Chapter 293 Bo Yunli quickly checked it with his eyes from top to bottom. When he saw that the little girl didn''t fall, she was just picking up toiletries. He was relieved. Sue also looked puzzled. Bo Yunli, like a mind reader, directly guessed her mind: "I said that the quality of the lock is very good. You can''t open it without a key, but..." He pushed down his glasses. "I have a key." Su ye: "......" She came out after taking a bath. If she was taking a bath and touched those things, did he rush in so directly? Most afraid of the sudden silence of the air Bo Yunli relaxed and noticed what the little girl looked like at the moment. His hair was half dry, he wore a loose bathrobe, and the belt around his waist was loose, exposing most of his collarbone. The water drops on the hair tip ran down the neck and disappeared into the bathrobe. Two straight and long legs, with water mist, white to luminous. It seems to be covered, but it makes people think more. He is thirsty even more. Su also raised her eyebrows and looked at Bo Yunli''s burning eyes. Not only did you break in casually, but now you look blatantly? She had never seen a more dignified bird or beast. I don''t know what to think of. A sly smile flashed in her eyes. As soon as she lifted her hand, she hooked up with Bo Yunli: "come here." Bo Yunli''s body stiffened. After a little hesitation, he came over and stood in front of Su Ye. Su also smiled: "low point." Bo Yunli leaned down according to her meaning. He didn''t know what the little girl was going to do. The muscles of her neck were tight. Then I felt the little girl''s hand on my shoulder His throat rolled quietly. The next second, Su also stuck to his shoulder, aimed at the position of the well hole on his shoulder, and bit hard across his white shirt. Bo Yunli felt as if he had been pointed at a acupoint, and his whole body froze. After a few seconds, he gave a stuffy hum from his throat. Jianjing acupoint, located on the shoulder of the human body, is a acupoint with strong pain. But at the moment, Bo Yunli doesn''t seem to feel strong pain... But another ''feeling''... Strong The light in his eyes was too dark to see the bottom. He raised his head, and the broken hair in front of his forehead covered his beautiful eyebrows and eyes. His voice was so dumb that he said, "Sue, what are you doing?" Almost Qi sound. Su also glanced at him, quite proud: "is it painful? See if you dare to enter my room in the future." Bo Yunli was stirred up by her. Leng Buding laughed angrily when he listened to her silly words. She thought she was punishing him? This is special... It''s clearly killing him. Bo Yunli''s eyes were deep, and he looked down at Su, as if he was suppressing something. The housekeeper didn''t know Su Ye''s preference. The bath milk and shampoo prepared were brands Bo Yunli had been using, and the smell he was used to fell on the little girl, but it became a little strange and too good. The fragrance of grass and trees, like the wind through the forest, penetrated into his chest, driving violent ups and downs. In the body, the temperature rises quietly The little girl''s hair was wet. The water stains on her hair wet his shirt. He glanced at the place where the little girl had bitten. A circle of slightly wet small tooth marks on his shirt were gradually evaporating and disappearing. He was silent for two seconds. With one hand, one by one, he untied the buttons of his shirt, loosened his collar, stared at Su ye with both eyes, and opened the shirt on half his shoulder to reveal the tight muscle lines. He was so thirsty that his muscles seemed to show a silky beauty. Bursting male hormones are spilled out like no money. Sue also watched his movements, and a question mark slowly rose above her head. Bo Yunli directly answered the question in her heart. His voice was very slow and low: "just across the clothes, the bite didn''t hurt enough. This time, bite directly..." Su ye: " She looked at his exposed shoulder. Pink tooth marks had seeped from his skin. Wasn''t it painful enough? Somehow, she felt that Bo Yunli showed half a shoulder and looked at herself. She felt quite dissatisfied Plus where they are, it''s a bathroom with water mist. It seems that there are some... Color ||||||||||||||||||||||||| Su also pressed her back against the wall, and her heart beat faster and faster Bo Yunli approached her, stared at her and whispered, "good, bite again." Seeing that the little girl came slowly and was about to fall into the trap, I suddenly remembered the 3D sound of the housekeeper at the door. "Young master, young lady, are you okay?" Bo Yunli''s back was stiff. Damn it, he came in in a hurry and didn''t close the door. The housekeeper passed by and was worried to see that the doors of the two masters were open so late. After all, Mrs. Shao is a devout Christian, so it can''t be because of anything else He stood politely at the door and didn''t go in. He listened carefully to what was going on inside. Su also rushed to the housekeeper outside the door: "it''s all right. Your young master will talk to me for a while. I''ll go back and have a rest." Bo Yunli stared at Su Ye''s sly expression and remained silent for a long time. The hot red on his neck disappeared. I don''t know how long it took him to put down his hand against the wall and glance at the toothpaste cup picked up by the little girl on the sink. "Don''t use it when it falls on the ground. Let the housekeeper bring you a new one." He wanted to turn around and leave, but Sue stopped him again: "wait." He looked back at her. Su also met the man''s slightly expectant eyes and said, "leave the key." ¡°¡­¡­¡± In the evening, Su was always in her room. She thought she could have a lot of time without going to school, but unexpectedly, Bo Yunli took more time than going to school. It was not until late at night that she finished writing. She got up and stretched. She was about to rest, but she heard the sound of taking a shower. But this time, it came from the next door. She looked at the time in her cell phone. Three in the morning. At this point, are you taking a bath next door? ¡ª¡ª The next day, Kyoto. Yan Zhengwei and Su Jinyang make an appointment to talk in the teahouse next to the Soviet enterprise. Yan Zhengwei has always attached importance to elder martial sister''s entrustment, not to mention that elder martial sister is now abroad. Last night, under the leadership of Bo Zhan, the grandpa group was discussing Su''s trip to s Zhou with Bo Yunli. Bo Zhan heard it from Lin Zhan''s mother. For him, it''s a good thing worth celebrating. I don''t know why the eldest grandson didn''t tell him. Anyway, as long as he knows, the whole group will know. Yan Zhengwei helped Su Jinyang analyze a lot and helped him avoid minefields. Of course, he gave reasonable suggestions without involving violations of regulations. They sat by the window, which was the street. Yan Zhengwei sipped his tea. Yu Guang noticed a figure outside the window. The man turned his back to them, wearing a long gown with the eight diagrams of heaven and earth embroidered on the back. Su Jinyang was so grateful to Yan Zhengwei that he got up and poured tea for him: "thank you so much..." Before he finished, he saw Yan Zheng''s prestige looking out of the window. He looked down Yan Zhengwei''s line of sight, was slightly stunned, then frowned and said: "it''s the 21st century, and this fortune teller, Yan Bureau, you don''t know. He calculated it for me last time. He said that my daughter''s life is shallow, but her fate is very shallow... Confused, a bunch of nonsense..." Yan Zhengwei looked back at him when he heard the speech, echoed and smiled, but he was thinking about what he had just said. "My daughter''s life is shallow, but her daughter has a lot of luck..." Su Jinyang poured Yan Zhengwei good tea and leaned over: "Yan Bureau, you sit first, I''ll go to the bathroom." Yan Zhengwei nodded. Su Jinyang disappeared at the corner of the bathroom a second ago. Yan Zhengwei got up and walked out of the tea room a second later. The fortune teller stood on the street, his back against the glass of the teahouse, waiting for today''s guests. Suddenly I felt someone patting me on the shoulder. When he turned back, he was a middle-aged man with extremely positive bones and appearance. It''s strange. Normally, people with this appearance are upright, either from the police or politics. They have a broad career. They don''t know how to divine for themselves Chapter 294 The fortune teller stared at him for a long time and slowly said, "you''re not here to tell fortune, you''re here..." Yan Zhengwei smiled: "don''t be nervous, sir. I just have one thing to ask you." Fortune teller: " Sure enough, I can''t make money again today. But it''s better not to make money than to lose his job. It''s easy for this man in front of him to catch himself in the Bureau. He said carefully, "please go ahead." Yan Zhengwei didn''t beat around the Bush and directly asked the question: "have you heard that people who have died can return to the world in some way..." If you ask someone this question, he will look at him with very strange eyes and think he is crazy, but the fortune teller doesn''t. The fortune teller leaned on the glass with his arm in his arms. He looked relaxed and said very old-fashioned, "what you said is'' reincarnation through the dead '' Yan Zhengwei was really amateur in this regard. For a moment, he nodded and said, "it should be." The fortune teller looked at him and stroked his beard. He seemed to be thinking about something, but a moment later, he overturned his idea. "I have heard of it, but... The conditions are very harsh and it is impossible to achieve it," he said "Why do you say that?" Yan Zhengwei asked. The fortune teller lowered his eyes slightly. Next, he spent three minutes describing in detail the conditions that need to be met for ''reincarnation'' "First of all, the dead must die in the Yin year, the Yin month, the Yin day and the Yin hour. In the first 15 years after death, on the death day of each year, the area dedicated to the memorial tablets must rain in a specific five element hour, so as to retain the soul of the dead." "Next, on the 20th anniversary of the death of the deceased, a boy needs to put the white plum blossom branch near the memorial tablet of the deceased. Since then, the ceremony has been completed." "Then, just wait for the opportunity. If someone with the same name and surname and the same eight characters dies near the memorial tablet, the moment of death will ''revive the soul through the dead body''." Yan Zhengwei took a deep breath. Next, the fortune teller looked at him and said the most important one. "Finally, all the above conditions must be completely coincidental, and there can be no man-made factors..." the fortune teller smiled mysteriously: "you said, how can there be such a coincidence? Isn''t it impossible?" Yan Zhengwei nodded thoughtfully. After thinking for a moment, he relaxed and breathed out. If what the fortune teller said is true, since "no man-made factors can exist", then the elder martial sister''s rebirth is purely a masterpiece of the right time, place and people. It will not be the wrong intention of others. The elder martial sister will not be restrained in the future and can do what she wants to do. In this way, he will be relieved. Back to the teahouse, Yan Zhengwei bowed his head and searched in his mobile phone. He didn''t know any Yin years, Yin months or specific five element hours, but he was as smart as him and quickly found the simplest way to verify whether the fortune teller''s words were true. He remembered the death day of the elder martial sister. He checked it. In the first 15 years after the death of the elder martial sister, there was rain every year Su Jinyang, who came back from the bathroom, looked at director Yan opposite. His expression was sometimes serious and sometimes relaxed. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and he didn''t dare to disturb him. In fact, Yan Zhengwei is thinking about one thing. Who is the boy who placed the white plum flower branch next to the memorial tablet of elder martial sister? He tried to ask Su Jinyang by side. Over the years, countless people have visited Su''s house, not to mention 20 years ago. Su Jinyang really didn''t remember. If you have a chance to know who it is, you must let the elder martial sister thank the boy. Without his white plum blossoms, the dead are still alive, but elder martial sister can''t come back. Calculate the boy, he should be in his 20s now ¡ª¡ª This way in Z city. In the next few days, Bo Yunli sent Su to Wenni''s Institute every day. She is now helping in the sterile culture room. The sterile culture room is not the core of the Institute, but she contacted this part 40 years ago and has a foundation. Wen Ni gave her several foreign language books with high professionalism. Wen Ni is very welcome to help and learn. Wen Ni did not ask other researchers to take special care of Su, but the researchers saw that the men who sent Su to the Institute every day were not ordinary people at first sight. They had a strong aura and dared not look at him. Coupled with the attitude of Wen Ni and Si Qing towards Su ye, the researchers tacitly understood what was going on. It was the royal family who came in through the back door~ Su also had sharp eyebrows and cold looks. On the first day, the researchers were afraid to talk to her. On the surface, they were respectful, but in fact, they looked down on her. The researchers in Wenni Institute are either doctors or postdoctors. They are very proud in their bones. However, they soon found that Su ye, who came in through "improper means", really had two brushes. Although she is Chinese, she is fluent in foreign languages, learns quickly, and has nothing to do. When Bo Yunli is away, she eats whatever the researchers eat. During the break, in addition to reading those professional foreign language books, I was observing the Petri dish, and often put forward some novel ideas that were not mentioned in the books. My brain was very alive, so I couldn''t help but change her. Today is the fourth day of Su Yelai''s Research Institute. She has fully adapted to this job. At more than 3 p.m., Bo Yunli and Si Qing came out of the conference room of the Institute. Si Qing is always cynical and doesn''t have any shape. Bo Yunli is the kind of ice face whose face doesn''t change when Mount Tai collapses in front, so they don''t change their expression every time they enter and leave the conference room. Very mysterious. What the hell are they doing in the conference room? Si Qing chewed gum, put the empty coffee cup in his hand into the dustbin, and looked around the conference room carelessly: "didn''t Lin Zhan say he would bring his blind date to the Institute today? Why didn''t he see anyone?" Bo Yunli put his hands in his pockets without any emotion: "what are they doing here?" Si Qing''s shoulder collapsed lazily: "it seems that it''s a stray dog adopted by his blind date. His skin disease has not been good. I want to ask Su for help to see if there''s any medicine." "Tut," Bo Yunli said, and his expression suddenly cooled down. How many times have you met? Before the details were found out, he dared to take it from Su Ye. Si Qing stopped a beautiful researcher and asked her if she had seen Lin Zhan. The little researcher''s ears were red, pointed to his left and whispered, "they''re going that way." "Let''s go and have a look," Si Qing said, turning his head to Bo Yunli. ¡°¡­¡­¡± What''s special around you? There''s Bo Yunli? There''s only air left! "You boy, wait for me!" Chapter 295 On the corridor of the Institute. Zhou Xueer holds a black curly puppy in her arms. The puppy has deep tears and bright red tinea, and the hair around the tinea has fallen off. At first glance, it is a very serious skin disease, which has an uncontrollable trend. The little dog curled up in her arms, whining and whining. It was very pitiful. Most people will hide when they see this kind of dog, but Zhou Xueer doesn''t dislike it at all. Just hold it in her arms and occasionally touch the dog''s head. Anyone who sees it will feel good about the dog''s owner. Lin Zhan accompanied Zhou Xueer for a while: "there are so many rooms, I don''t know where Su Su is." Zhou Xueer looked at her sadly. Lin Zhan comforted: "don''t worry, Su Su''s medical skills are very good and will certainly be cured. Darling, wait for me here first. I''ll ask my cousin." Zhou Xueer pursed her lips and nodded. When Lin Zhan left, she looked at the room with the sign of the staff lounge hanging on one side, and the door was open. He went straight in. After standing for a long time, my legs are sore and thirsty. As soon as I entered the room, I saw a girl in a light blue coat sitting next to the round table. It looks like a researcher, but he has dyed his dull blue hair and is reading a foreign language book in his hand. Zhou Xueer touched the dog: "Hello, are you a researcher here?" The girl ignored her. Zhou Xueer frowned quietly and then raised the volume: "Hello! Are you a researcher here?" Su also lifted his eyelids and said carelessly, "it''s an internship." Internship... No wonder Zhou Xueer didn''t want to say anything, but she felt that Su Ye''s eyes seemed to stay on her face. She looked up and sure enough, she looked at Su. She chuckled and seemed to understand something: "is there something on my face?" Sue also touched her chin: "no, you look familiar." Zhou Xueer smiles but doesn''t speak. She should be her own fan. Su didn''t know where her slightly artificial smile came from. Su also felt familiar because Lin Zhan showed them Zhou Xueer''s picture two days ago. But she only glanced at it at that time. Now she''s suffering from facial blindness. I can''t remember where she met. I didn''t have any interest, so I bowed my head and continued reading. She doesn''t like to be disturbed when she reads. Zhou Xueer touched her little head and waited for a few minutes. Seeing that Lin Zhan hadn''t come back, she looked at Su ye again: "sorry." Su also looked up again, looking a little impatient. Zhou Xueer said politely, "I''m not familiar here. Can you pour me a glass of water?" As a fan, I''m very excited to hear that I can pour water for my idol. But the next second, he heard Su''s voice say coldly, "there is a water dispenser 100 meters from the left." Zhou Xueer: " She''s a little unresponsive. What''s the matter with this fan? She coughed and looked thirsty: "it''s inconvenient for me to hold my darling. Can you pour it for me?" Sue also turned a page of the book. This time she didn''t even lift her eyelids: "put it on the ground and I''ll watch it for you." Zhou Xueer was completely excited by her cold attitude. The intern had a big shelf, but he didn''t want to help pour a glass of water? There was a little more provocative tone in her voice and smiled: "it''s so difficult to pour me a glass of water?" A snap. Sue also threw the book on the table. She looked up impatiently and looked at the woman who felt good about herself and repeatedly found fault and interrupted her reading: "who are you? You don''t have long hands?" Zhou Xueer''s smile was stiff. Thinking about this man, she thought she only felt familiar. Before she recognized who she was, she directly said, "I''m the author of love in the south." She chose one of her best sellers. With that, he looked at Su Ye proudly. I thought Su would also show an expression of enlightenment, but unexpectedly, I gave her a pair of confused eyes. Su ye: "where is love? What is it?" Zhou Xueer pursed her lips. Her innocent little face suddenly turned blue and white. Is it difficult? Isn''t she her own fan? Haven''t you read your own book? She had never been so embarrassed and resentful. Even if you''re not a fan, you''re an intern at the Institute. Is that always right? A few seconds later, Zhou Xueer raised her eyes again and looked at Su ye: "I''m still a friend of your institute, the brother of the largest shareholder..." A little around, Su also reacted. No wonder he looked familiar. It turned out to be Lin Zhan''s blind date? That''s it? Zhou Xueer didn''t speak when she saw su. She thought she was finally shocked by herself. She took advantage of the victory and said in a sweet voice, "I''ve answered your question. Now it''s my turn to ask questions. Who are you?" She didn''t move on the surface, but she was waiting to see Su laugh. Who else can it be? Interns? Sue also tapped her fingers on the table. Her eyes were still a little angry. Her voice was light and her words were clear. "Coincidentally, I also have something to do with the largest shareholder of the Institute. I''m his... Fiancee." Chapter 296 As soon as Lin Zhan came to the hall, he ran into Bo Yunli and Si Qing coming from the conference room. He said hello and took them to the lounge. Lin Zhan has been introducing his blind date Zhou Xueer to Bo Yunli all the way, but Bo Yunli is not interested at all. The party went to the door of the lounge. Before they could open the door, they heard Su Ye''s powerful words. "I also have something to do with the largest shareholder of the Institute. I''m his... Fiancee." Bo Yunli involuntarily hooked his lower lip. When the three pushed the door in, Zhou Xueer looked at Su ye with a confused face. Her mouth was slightly open. She was completely stupid. Is she cousin Lin Zhan''s fiancee? Is she that Susu? Zhou Xueer seemed to be stuck in her throat and couldn''t speak. When she saw someone coming in outside the door, she looked back at the door. Rao saw a photo of Bo Yunli in Lin Zhan''s mobile phone. He was stunned to see a real person at this moment. She pursed her lips, and without waiting for Lin Zhan to ask, she directly explained, "sorry, I didn''t know she was your cousin, so I asked her to pour water for me..." Then he looked at Su ye again: "Miss Su, I''m really sorry." Her tone was sincere and her posture was low. Pouring a glass of water is not a big deal. It is reasonable to say that the more she sincerely apologizes, the more Lin Zhan feels that Su is also bullying others, but speaks for her. But in fact, Lin Zhan not only didn''t speak for her, but also complained: "Xueer, you really are. How can Su Su pour you water?" Zhou Xueer was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Zhan to react like this. She pinched her finger: "sorry, I thought she was just an ordinary employee." At this time, another female voice sounded at the door: "Miss Zhou, even ordinary employees in my research institute are not used to pour water for others. I''m a research institute, not a pet hospital serving customers." Si Qing turned back and smiled, "honey, why are you here?" When Zhou Xueer saw the sign on the woman''s chest saying "director", she secretly bit her lower lip. Why does everyone speak for Sue? She didn''t do anything wrong. She just asked sue to pour her a glass of water. Are these people making a mountain out of a molehill? Just thinking about how to turn the situation around, Zhou Xueer thought of her darling in her arms. Her eyes were dim and said, "I''m sorry, maybe darling''s skin disease is getting worse and worse. I''m in a bad mood." Seeing this, Lin Zhan softened his heart and said, "well, don''t worry. Xueer didn''t mean it. She''s just anxious to treat her." Zhou Xueer raised her eyes and looked at the people around her. Except Lin Zhan, she was almost indifferent. She was a little strange in her heart. At this time, everyone should praise her kindness from the bottom of his heart? She knows that talking too much is deliberate, but now in this situation, she is unwilling to say it. After thinking about it, she said emotionally: "no matter whether the obedient disease can be cured or not, I will not give up it. Even if its skin disease infects me, I will not give up." Although she said so, she had already checked that dog diseases would not be transmitted to people. As she spoke, she raised her darling and rubbed her cheek against its fur. Her tone was very heartache. Lin Zhan: " He tried to stop it, but he didn''t have time. Su also looked at Zhou Xueer vaguely and said carelessly, "it''s really not easy to have this determination." Zhou Xueer smiled to herself. It still works. "It''s really not easy," said Bo Yunli, who had not spoken for a long time. He seemed to see through her trick. He looked tired and slow: "after all, dog diseases such as small and canine plague will not infect people, but skin diseases will." Wen Ni nodded. Xiao Ye''s fiance still understood. Zhou Xueer''s deliberate practice of sticking her cheek to the dog''s fur was either a lack of common sense or sensationalism. Zhou Xueer was obviously stiff when she heard the speech. She always thought that dog diseases would not be transmitted to people, so she dared to do so. No wonder she always feels itchy recently But just after that, you can''t leave the dog behind. Her expression was very embarrassed. She just felt that the germs on her body were constantly drilling into her pores. It was difficult to sit and stand. Sue also looked at her reaction and half narrowed her eyes. ¡­ Anyway, darling is innocent. The dog is only 5 or 6 kilograms, very small and thin. A few minutes later, Sue also changed the room, put on medical gloves, and examined him under the light. Bo Yunli accompanied him. Wen Ni and Si Qing are busy. Lin Zhan and Zhou Xueer are waiting outside. Lin Zhan originally said she would take Zhou Xueer to wash her face, but Zhou Xueer endured the pain and insisted that she didn''t. Otherwise, it''s too embarrassing. The Institute has convenient conditions, and Su is also preparing to take samples for testing to distinguish whether it is fungal infection or bacterial infection, so as to suit the remedy to the case. When sampling, he is obedient and dishonest and always moves around. Su also lifted his chin towards Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli understood what she meant and said nothing. He took out two gloves from one side, put them on and took them. For him, the dog with asymmetric depilation and severe skin disease is definitely his death, and the death of cleanliness and obsessive-compulsive disorder. What''s more, he is not a compassionate person. But... As long as Su likes it, he can become Bo Jiu''s brother at any time! Sue also plucked away her good hair and began to take samples. From time to time, she glanced at Bo Yunli and saw that his expression was tight. She seemed to hold her breath and hissed: "what? Afraid it might bite you?" Bo Yunli was rarely quiet. How could su miss this opportunity and continued: "are you still afraid of being bitten? Don''t you like being bitten best?" Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows. Little girl, are you talking about his letting her bite again that night? Bo Yunli stared at her with unknown meaning. She looked down on her side and took samples. Her hair was pinned behind her ears. The beautiful earlobes were exposed. They were beautiful and clean. The fresh skin on the earlobes was dyed light yellow under the light. It was small golden fluffy and soft. It was very cute. "I never said I liked being bitten," Bo Yunli leaned over and leaned close to her earlobe. He spoke slowly and gently: "I just like you, bite, I..." Intentionally or unintentionally, he vaguely bit the words "you, bite, I". When he left, he didn''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional. He wiped her ear with his thin lips and left. The cool touch rubbed her ear, fleeting. Su''s eyelids trembled, and the movement of his hands was a meal. His lips were cold, but her ears were hot. A slight sense of suffocation spread Outside the door, Zhou Xueer and Lin Zhan sat side by side. Lin Zhan is playing games with her head down. Zhou Xueer is suffering from the itching of her cheeks and is absent-minded. Su ye, surname su The Zhou family and the Su family are really acclimatized. She had heard from her grandmother before that the Zhou family used to run a newspaper. Originally, they did well. Later, they were suppressed by a family surnamed su. They said that they hyped false news, and the newspaper business was getting worse and worse. At that time, an editor surnamed Gu under her grandmother had been helping the Su family. Later, she was expelled by her grandmother. Finally, the Su family''s bad news was published. Grandma''s newspaper made a lot of money by reporting the Su family''s headlines. That is, with this money, their Zhou family can come to Z City for development Chapter 297 Unfortunately, with the rapid development of network media, the newspaper industry was soon eliminated by the times. The Zhou family is also like a river going down and dying. Zhou Xueer knows that her parents put high hopes on her by doing their best to cultivate her Just as my thoughts were about to drift away, my cheeks suddenly itched. It''s all weird. She''s in such a mess today. When her expression became cold, she suddenly heard Lin Zhan''s sigh nearby. "Hey, I''m really worried about my fate..." Zhou Xueer suddenly felt guilty. A few seconds later, she quickly adjusted her expression, looked at Lin Zhan, bent her eyebrows and eyes: "why do you say that?" Lin Zhan finished a game and said, "ah" and joked: "Darling is alone in the house with my cousin and Su Su. Who knows what my cousin with strong sexual tension will do to Su Su? Can you see a doctor for darling?" Zhou Xueer secretly breathed out: "their feelings are so good ~" ¡ª¡ª One hour later, the test results came out. Not very optimistic. As Su thought, fungi and bacteria mixed infection. Darling is too thin and weak in resistance. Su also had to wait until she went back to the villa. She first prescribed some ready-made drugs for her. The Institute didn''t have them. Lin Zhan went out to buy them. Lin Zhan looked at the list and thought it was very strange. He prescribed these drugs for pets, children, some related to skin diseases, and some had nothing to do with skin diseases at all. But this is the magic of Su Ye. Only those who are completely proficient in pharmacology dare to match it like this. These strange drugs together can have the best curative effect. Meanwhile, Sue is here. She found an electric pusher, put on a mask and pushed her hair. In places with serious dermatophytosis, the surrounding hair should be pushed off more to facilitate drug absorption. The fixed and obedient task is still left to Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli certainly doesn''t like dogs, but dogs seem to like him very much. Obediently, he didn''t move at all in his hand. He was obedient, just like meeting the same kind. ~U? ¥§? U~ After that, he stared at the big round eyes, sat on the table honestly, tilted his head and stared at the two human beings in front of him. It wakes up now. Be a little more energetic. Finish pushing where it should be. It''s very punk with its furry head high and low on one side. The hair on the body is piece by piece and uneven. Bo Yunli tried not to look at it, but it just liked him. He barked ''barking'' and leaned on him to let him hold him. Bo Yunli accidentally glanced at it and his scalp felt numb. Anyway, he directly took off his medical gloves and threw them into the dustbin. He went to the washstand in the house to wash his hands, and then looked at Su ye: "you too." Su also ''Oh'', squeezed some disinfectant hand sanitizer casually, and washed it very perfunctorily. After washing, shake hands, turn around and leave. "Wash again," Bo Yunli called her mercilessly. Su also glanced back at him, thinking that this was Wenni''s place, not at home. Don''t be familiar with him, and then reluctantly returned to the washing table and squeezed the hand sanitizer again. Bo Yun is very strict. He stared at Su Ye''s action: "the finger joints were not washed..." Sue also clenched her teeth and rubbed her fingers. Bo Yunli: "and nails... Back of hand... Wrist..." "Fuck!" Su also raised his hand and closed the Shuitou dragon with a sound of "pa". be insatiable. Whoever likes to wash, my aunt won''t serve. Bo Yunli stared at her little expression for a long time, suddenly smiled, turned on the faucet again, half forcibly pulled her hand and dragged her hand under the water If you don''t obey, wash her yourself. He washed every finger of her carefully. Sue didn''t struggle, but she didn''t start with some discomfort. Bo Yunli''s action is not slow, and he looks very lazy. The two fingers were entangled under the water, and the white foam spilled from the Su''s fingers. His expression gradually became intriguing, but his face was silent. After washing, he turned off the tap and drew some paper towels to help her wipe her hands. Then she let go of her hand and took a step back as if nothing had happened, as if deliberately opening the distance between them. He was afraid he couldn''t help it. "Wash your face, too." Sue also propped up her eyebrows: "what are you doing washing your face? I wore a mask when I pushed his hair." Bo Yunli pointed to the area of her eyebrows and eyes, which was very difficult to discuss: "there are places where the mask can''t cover." Su also raised her eyebrows and tilted her head, looking at Bo Yunli. No wonder you have to stand thousands of miles away from yourself. It turns out that this cleanliness mania is that you just pushed your hair dirty~ Instead of washing her face, she quickly rushed at Bo Yunli. At the moment of jumping over, Bo Yunli subconsciously took another step back and leaned his back against the wall. Seeing his side reaction, Su became more interested and rushed directly at him. Bo Yunli held her shoulder, and she struggled to rub it into his arms until the whole face was firmly attached to his chest. Rub and rub. He had to rub all the bacteria that didn''t exist on his face on him and drive him crazy. Across his shirt, Bo Yunli felt his chest hot. One side obediently thought that the two were quarreling, "Wang Wang" twice. The table was high. He didn''t dare to jump, so he paced anxiously beside the table. They ignored it at all. Bo Yunli strained his voice: "stand well, don''t rub." "I''ll rub it!" Sue is also in the mood. "If you rub it again, something will happen..." with the sound falling on her head, Su also found that the man under her seemed to give up resistance, so she leaned quietly against the wall and loosened the hand controlling her shoulder. Su also looked up and looked at his deep eyes: "what''s the matter?" Bo Yunli glanced at the little girl lying on her body. Her current posture was like a dog waving her tail and throwing herself into her arms. "What happened?" He repeated Su Ye''s question in a low voice and smiled, "that''s what your nominal father doesn''t let me do now..." Su seemed to understand: "..." Moreover, she also noticed her action at this time, which was very embarrassing Her whole weight lay on him, and her hands supported his strong chest. Somehow, her fingers curled slightly and buckled. It''s hard Bo Yunli noticed Su''s attempt to run after lifting, suddenly bent his arm through her waist and hugged the person in his arms. He put a little force on his palm and the two were close together. "I stepped on your foot..." Before Su finished his threatening words, Bo Yunli bowed his head and blocked her lips. Considering that Lin Zhan may come in at any time outside the door, he kissed lightly, itchy and attractive this time. Just one minute, let her go. Raised his hand and gently rubbed away the residual wet meaning on her lips with his finger abdomen. Then he kneaded her chin down and shook it slightly: "Sue, don''t test my endurance..." Standing on the stage, darling: " How did you kiss? I may not be human, but you are real dogs "Ouch!" Chapter 298 When she was finished, Su also asked the people outside the door to come in and told Zhou Xueer the dispensing proportion and application method. Zhou Xueer showed great attention and even recorded what Su also said in the mobile phone memo, even if there was any negligence. In the process of her recording, Su also subconsciously raised his hand, touched his lower lip and glanced at Bo Yunli. How can this man recover so quickly? Just like everyone else. Darling is more excited than him. Sue almost thought that the one who just kissed herself was good. Zhou Xueer wrote down all the precautions, checked them, and then asked with concern: "Miss Su, how long will it take for me to take the medicine according to the method you said?" Su also coughed softly: "a month and a half." One and a half months? So long? What trouble. Zhou Xueer pulled her lower lip secretly, but she smiled with relief: "thank you so much." Sue also leaned on the table and lay down on the table behind her. Zhou Xueer was ready to take her away. Su looked at her as if she was thinking about something and didn''t give way. Lin Zhan walked around directly, picked up the darling and handed it to Zhou Xueer, then looked at Su ye and Bo Yunli clearly, and picked up his eyebrows: "let''s get out quickly, don''t delay you ~" ¡ª¡ª An apartment building in the city center. The decoration of the community is petty bourgeoisie and modern, which is suitable for young people at a glance. Lin Zhan has been sending Zhou Xueer home. Gate 1303. Zhou Xueer''s laughter was thin and soft: "thank you for bringing me back." Lin Chang Yang nodded with his lips, then bent over and looked at him and said ''bye''. Darling seems to be sleepy. First she scratched with her hind legs, and then stretched out at the door. Her small claws were wide open, revealing a small pink meat pad. Dogs with skin diseases are actually itchy and painful, which is very uncomfortable, but dogs have strong tolerance and generally do not show it. Zhou Xueer watched Lin Zhan enter the elevator before closing the door. Inside the door. Zhou Xueer didn''t change her slippers. She leaned against the door, her head was low, and her very aging bangs hung down to cover her eyebrows and eyes. She couldn''t see her expression clearly. He looked at his master with a small head and a big question mark. He straightened up and grabbed Zhou Xueer''s trouser legs, trying to please. Zhou Xueer looked at it slowly. She looked into her eyes and suddenly showed a look of fear. At the moment, there was no usual sweet smile on the master''s face. Instead, there were a pair of extremely cold and evil eyes. My two front legs were walking restlessly. I wanted to come forward, but I didn''t dare. It ''hummed'' and ''barked'' a few times, trying to communicate with its owner. Zhou Xueer was so annoyed that she yelled: "get out! It''s all because of you today! Broom star! I''m sick of skin and sick!" One door away, Zhou Xueer seems to have completely changed. At this time, she was dark and terrible, and even some crazy. She raised her chin and looked down at the darling, with a sneer on her lips. The dog is really stupid. She just gives it a smiling face and touches it occasionally. It is loyal to her. She can''t see how much she dislikes it in her heart. A while ago, Z city''s entertainment circle set off a "boom of adoption instead of purchase". In order to rub the heat, she adopted darling. It''s not much trouble to have a dog, but it can bring a wave of praise to yourself. Now fans know that she loves dogs and call her "little angel". A while ago, she took him to the fan book signing meeting. As a result, he was soaked in the rainstorm that day. She didn''t care. A week later, when she took him out to participate in the activity again, she found that he had a very serious skin disease. I thought it was also a good chance for me to go to hot search, but today she learned that dog skin diseases can be transmitted to people. What a good man. If her face is ruined and becomes like a good skin, she is finished! After thinking about it, she threw her bag on the sofa, angrily went into the bathroom and shut her out of the door. She washed her face many times before she felt less itchy. She took advantage of the gap to drain water into the bathtub and threw her clothes directly into the dustbin. Look disgusted. After trying the water temperature, she sat in the bathtub, tilted her head back and slid slowly until she submerged herself in the water. Today, she just asked Su to pour a glass of water. She apologized like that. Lin Zhan even talked to su. Thinking of this, I can''t help frowning and very upset. Before the blind date, Zhou Xueer''s mother introduced her to the Lin family. The Lin family not only has good conditions, but also has a relationship with the Bo family. With the Bo family as the backer, the Lin family has a bright future and is definitely a good destination. However, this is what my mother said. The Zhou family is now rooted in a very ordinary small city in s Zhou. My mother inevitably has a narrow vision, but Zhou Xueer has been in Z City for so many years and has seen the world. She may not like the people her mother said. She always felt that people from Kyoto were shorter than local people in Z city. It remains to be seen whether they are rich upstarts or real upper class. Zhou Xueer came to Z City alone in order to get ahead, but she can''t just find someone to marry. The cell phone rings. She got out of the water, wiped the water on her face and looked at the mobile phone screen. The phone was from rock. She didn''t hurry to answer. Instead, she took a bath first, changed into a clean household clothes, walked out of the bathroom and nestled in the sofa before she gave rock back. Tone sincere way: "sorry, just see your phone." Roark''s voice was mellow: "Xueer, every time you don''t answer the phone, I always worry about whether something has happened to you. Have you got home? Have you met the upstart again today?" Zhou Xueer only chose to answer one of the questions. She wiped her hair and said, "well, I just got home." Rock sighed: "Xueer, I went to see your blind date when he got off the plane. There are too many upstarts in China to compare with me..." Zhou Xueer didn''t wait for him to finish, but deliberately turned off the topic: "by the way, President, I''ll hand in the manuscript of this month within this week." Luo Ke, President of lion press, was interested in her. She had known about it for a long time. Rock has good conditions and is worthy of the name of the upper class aristocracy. Not only has the publishing house become popular, but also has many friends in the Z municipal government. He is very charming. It is said that he participated in the F1 racing race and won the ranking in the early years. Unfortunately, he divorced once, so Zhou Xueer never responded to his pursuit. She knows a truth. What she can''t get is always the best. She did not agree, but let rock be more and more attentive to her. In recent years, her rapid rise in the literary world is inseparable from rock''s help. Just thinking, the voice on the other end of the phone rang out again: "what''s the hurry? Xueer, I''m more experienced than you. You should believe me. You say his cousin is powerful. Has his cousin entered Skynet?" Zhou Xueer covered herself with a blanket: "he said he didn''t know." Rock: "you''re too simple. You don''t know what it means to not enter. Maybe he doesn''t even know what Skynet is. Xueer, I have level B permission in Skynet..." Just then, Zhou Xueer felt her legs sink and bowed her head. She was good. When she saw her master laughing, she thought she was in a good mood and jumped directly onto the blanket on her lap. Zhou Xueer has just taken a bath, and this blanket is very expensive! But the skin tinea all over her body was stained on the blanket. Her expression was instantly vicious. She directly angrily pulled the blanket and threw it to the ground with great strength. Obediently carried by the inertia of the blanket, he flew away and rolled to the ground. "Ow..." It shrieked in pain. Zhou Xueer brushed the dust on her body without any pity. Rock heard a voice: "Cher, how can I hear a dog barking? Are you okay?" Without any hesitation, Zhou Xueer opened her mouth and said, "darling, you are so naughty that you accidentally fell off the sofa. I won''t tell you first..." Rock knew that Zhou Xueer was kind-hearted and loved dogs best. He just put down a word and hung up in a hurry. "I''ll meet his cousin tomorrow..." Chapter 299 ¡ª¡ª At the same time, the villa area. Su also came back from the Research Institute and wrote a list to Zou Ma, including the medicinal materials needed to make the ointment for guai, as well as some rare herbs that she had checked before and can only be bought in s Zhou. Zou Ma is the housekeeper. According to Bo Yunli''s meaning, she specially went to a famous housekeeping company to pick the gold medal maid yesterday. Take care of Sue''s daily life. The housekeeper specially chose an experienced maid who had served many celebrities in Z City before, and she was also Chinese. Zou Ma went to work on her first day today. By now, she was familiar with all the big and small matters in the villa. She took the list and respectfully withdrew from Su Ye''s room. He closed the door quietly, opened the list and looked at it. Although she doesn''t know medicine, she likes health preservation. She has heard of several medicines in Su Ye''s prescription. In fact, Mrs. Shao wants to buy some herbs. She shouldn''t have a second word, but these drugs she knows are really expensive. Zou Ma used to be a maid for some ladies. No matter how spoiled those ladies are, there is always a limit to the amount of love they get. Zou''s mother weighed this list, and a trace of doubt floated in her heart. Mrs. Shao wants to buy such expensive medicine, young master... You know? Think about it, or quietly find the housekeeper first. The housekeeper listened to her narration calmly, glanced at the list and smiled: "expensive? As long as you can buy it with money, thank God. If you can''t buy it, you have to find a way to get it." Zou''s mother opened her mouth in a little surprise: "housekeeper, are you sure you don''t ask the young master? If the young master blames me, my salary for a year is not enough." The housekeeper smiled and said nothing more: "your job is to take good care of Mrs. Shao. You can do whatever Mrs. Shao says. Don''t worry about anything else. If Mrs. Shao is happy, the world will be peaceful." Zou Ma frowned. When she saw the housekeeper in the housekeeping company yesterday, she thought he was very stable and mature, but what he said just now is like a newcomer without any experience. Housekeeper: "understand?" Zou Ma nodded slightly hesitantly. To confirm whether she really understood, the housekeeper asked, "let me ask you again. If the young master and the young lady disagree in the future, who will you listen to?" Zou''s mother is the best at this question. She answered directly: "don''t worry, the housekeeper. Whoever pays to hire us is the master. Of course I listen to the young master. I can carry this clearly." The housekeeper shook his head and sighed, "wrong." Zou''s mother stared at him. Wrong? The housekeeper looked around, then bent down and said in a low voice, "listen to the young lady, because the young master will listen to the young lady in the end..." Zou Ma''s heart: the young lady of this family is amazing ¡ª¡ª In the room, Su couldn''t stand Lei Jie''s hard work for half a month, and finally agreed to pull him into the "Grandpa group". Lei Jie was so happy that he specially registered a wechat account. The wechat name follows the remark name given to him by the boss: pink leopard print. Add a group for nothing else, just don''t want to be compared by other old men. Other old men have a group. He wants it too. Su also watched the grandparents in the group brush the screen wildly to welcome new friends. At the same time, she seemed to hear the vibration of mobile phones in the next room. Her ears were against the wall. I can''t hear very accurately. I always feel that the frequency of the vibration of the mobile phone next door is similar to that of the pop-up of new messages in Grandpa''s group Su ye: Coincidence? Bo Yunli didn''t add a group. Jiaqun, isn''t Binbin, who is uncertain and stingy and doesn''t want to help her raise rabbits? A digression Thanks for your support~ Thank you for your appreciation from the little fairy of [twenty-two little 999], [holding the sharp male god goddess], [confirming that your eyes met the right you]~ There''s a change today~ Chapter 300 Next door. It''s night in Z City, but it''s day in China. Bo Yunli turns his laptop aside. The video link is a video conference with Bo''s senior management. Each department manager is making a report. Lu Wenbin has faxed him the contents of the report in advance, so at the moment, he is just listening and reading the original book in X language. The ''buzzing'' vibration came from the drawer. Bo Yunli didn''t respond very well. The mobile phone in the drawer was Binbin''s. In the past, he often wanted to know what the little girl did every day, but now the little girl is next door to him. If he wants to know, it''s more convenient to visit a door directly. But a few minutes later, the mobile phone was still shaking. He threw the book back on the table, opened the drawer and took out his cell phone. The first thing I see is. Pink Leopard Print: please give me more advice ~ if you need to contact me at any time in the future ~ don''t be polite to me ~?? Bo Yunli: Pink leopard print? He had seen them chatting on Sue''s cell phone before. Pink Leopard Print said at that time: big, really big Then Sue said... He sells underwear male? Bo Yunli''s lips are slightly drawn. New news is emerging one after another in the group. Bo Yunli''s bony fingers slid down and found the one that had just been knocked off. He looked at it carefully. The pink leopard print said, "please contact me whenever you need it in the future ~ don''t be polite to me", followed by a red heart This is promoting underwear in Grandpa''s group? With his amazing Kung Fu, another new message came, and the interface jumped directly to the new message. Law abiding Xiao Zhai @ Pink Leopard Print: good brother, I really need this. Bo Yunli: Sold, sold? By name, or an old brother? Then, another one. For you @ Pink Leopard Print: brother, leave your phone to me and I''ll talk to you privately. Bo Yunli: This is unbearable. He steadied his mind and tapped a few times with his long finger on the screen. Binbin @ for you: if you need anything, you can tell the housekeeper. There''s no need to talk to him privately, right? Bo Zhan replied soon. For you @ Binbin: what am I looking for a housekeeper for? Where does the housekeeper know the talents in programming? Programming? Bo Yunli gave a finger meal. Next second. Pink Leopard Print @ Binbin: I''m a folk artist and amateur hacker in M country. Please give me more advice [shake hands. JPG] Bo Yunli stared at the screen, remained silent for a long time, and finally scolded a dirty word. He took off his glasses, gently pressed his temples, and his narrow eyes slowly fell to the next door. God, it''s Raj who sells fucking underwear? The little girl opened her mouth with a little lie. It made him dream of Pink Leopard Print frequently during this period of time ¡ª¡ª Apartment 1303. Zhou Xueer finished Luo Ke''s call and immediately dialed another number to register her dermatology department tomorrow. The corner struggled for a long time before he stood up. Until her aunt came to clean the house, Zhou Xueer remembered the good thing, took out the medicine in her bag and ordered her aunt to apply medicine to her. My aunt comes to clean at home three times every morning, noon and evening. It''s just the same time as my darling needs medicine. After returning from the Research Institute, Zhou Xueer vowed never to touch him again. She asked her aunt to put her in a cage, and then threw the cage into the toilet. Obediently huddled in the cold cage, shivering, two ears drooping with no spirit I don''t know how long, it fell asleep uneasily. In the dream, it used to be in the pet rescue station. It was also a cold cage. A girl came towards it, stared at it, looked up and down, then bent her eyes and smiled at it. It stretched out its claws through the gap of the cage to touch her. The girl pulled its little claw and said to the staff, "Hello, I want to adopt it..." On the warm cloth sofa in the living room, Zhou Xueer received a wechat from Lin Calendula, asked her if she had eaten, and asked how she was doing. Zhou Xueer thought of the day and felt that Lin Zhan didn''t pay enough attention to herself, so she deliberately didn''t reply to his wechat this time. She smiled confidently. As long as she hung Lin Zhan all night, Lin Zhan would go crazy and look for her everywhere. Then we''ll see. Is she important or his cousin important? In order to prevent the information bombing of Lin Zhan for a while, she directly muted her mobile phone, threw it aside, turned on the computer and began to code words. ¡ª¡ª After Lin Zhan sent a message to Zhou Xueer, he went directly to the live broadcast of the game. In the live broadcast, I''ll have a meal with my fans. I''ll be forthright with the big brothers of list 1, list 2 and list 3. Lin Zhan had a good time. More than an hour later, after the live broadcast, she remembered to open Zhou Xueer''s wechat. No reply. He was a little puzzled and wanted to send another one to ask what happened. He typed a line of words, was about to click send, and a wechat prompt sounded. He deleted the edited text and stepped back to the main interface. His eyes lit up instantly. When he saw the wechat content sent to him by the man, he jumped out of bed excitedly. This is 10000 times happier than receiving Zhou Xueer''s reply! no Zhou Xueer can''t compare with others at all! His ancestor: [wechat business card push]. His ancestor: wechat of your idol. "Ah ah ah ah!" Lin Zhan stamped her feet on the bed and screamed excitedly. He cried until he had no strength, then he collapsed back to bed and gave Su a back. Shuai Zhan: cousin! You are the most beautiful woman in the world! Shuai Zhan: I''ll add it now! [flies rub their hands. JPG] ¡ª¡ª The next morning. Before Su arrived at the Research Institute, he received Wen Ni''s wechat. Wn: honey, I''m waiting for you in the sterile culture room. I have something important to tell you. What Su also saw in the sterile culture room were all insignificant commercial cultures, which were suitable for hand training, but the important things Wen Ni said were certainly not these. These days, Su noticed that there was a locked door in the training room, which had never been opened. Aseptic culture room is divided into different levels according to different air cleanliness, such as level 100, level 1000, level 10000, level 100000, etc. The room where she usually works belongs to class 10000. Different levels have different requirements for door materials. In terms of material and structure, the sterility of that mysterious door should be more than one million. Some of these knowledge Su knew before, and some were learned from the original book Wen Ni gave her. ¡­ Sure enough, when they arrived at the door of the training room, the researchers were rushed to the door by Wen Ni. Inside, Winnie leaned in front of the mysterious door, turning the key ring in her hand. Seeing Su coming in, he slowly raised his chin behind him: "Xiaoye, I''ll show you something good." They took off their light blue coats and put on high-level sterile clothes. The door was very thick and needed a lot of strength to open. Su also helped her. The door opened and there was a cave inside. They walked through a long disinfection channel to disinfect their sterile clothes twice. Further inside, there is a room more than three times bigger than the outside. Sue was as calm as ever, glancing around with eyebrows and eyes. The sterility here can reach tens of millions. She walked quite carelessly to the large and precise instrument in the middle of the room. In the instrument, three tubes of samples are frozen. This is not an ordinary freezing instrument, but a professional instrument that can freeze living tissue and even human body. At present, there are only four institutions in the world that can complete human body freezing independently, and Wenni, an unlicensed black Research Institute, is one of them. Su also pointed out, "this is what you want to show me?" Wenni smiled and nodded her head. Su also scanned the label on the sample. These three tubes of samples are used to extract the virus A digression About the pink leopard print, remember chapters 194 ~ 195? Help the babies remember. Pink Leopard Print: big, really big. Bo Yunli: who are you talking to? Su ye: selling underwear. Bo Yunli: Oh, you have to buy a large one. Don''t hold it. The pit dug by yourself should be filled up bit by bit~ PS: I''m really a strange person with tears. I wrote that I cried when I was dreaming. Then the blue basin friend stared at me: "besides me, can anyone make you cry? Huh?" ¡­¡­ Pussy! Wake up! Who has blue basin friends? Hard to force a single dog! (;¡ä?? §¥??`) Chapter 301 Although Su also recognized that it was a virus sample, she had never heard of the name on the label. If you guessed right, this should be a special virus that has not been officially named or even certified by the scientific community. Such a professional freezing instrument is only used to freeze these three tubes of samples, which is indeed overqualified, but on the contrary, it is enough to prove the importance of these three tubes of samples. Su also measured for a moment and looked at Wen Ni: "can''t the virus be isolated?" Wen Ni shrugged: "yes, at the beginning, a total of 10 tubes were frozen, but the previous separation experiments failed. Now there are only three tubes left." Sue is also clear. To detect or analyze a virus, first isolate the virus from the sample, and then extract viral RNA (RNA). The Institute did not hesitate to spend a lot of money to freeze samples, which shows that the virus can not be isolated. In the first step of detecting the virus, they were stuck. Wen Ni took another look at Su Ye''s expression. In addition to her and Si Qing, Su was the first to enter this room. If someone else could see these instruments, she would jump and scream, but she didn''t have a baby. Not only was she not surprised, but there was even a slightly evil smile at the bottom of her eyes. At first glance, she was not an ordinary person. Wen Ni said with some confidence: "Professor Edwin of the Academy of life sciences of Q island is a veteran in virus isolation. I finally asked him to move. Last night, his assistant temporarily informed me that he was free only next weekend, but I have to travel tomorrow and can''t come back next weekend. It''s also an important matter that can''t be pushed away. Honey, I can''t rest assured until I give it to you. When Edwin comes, you can help me receive him All right? " Sue also touched her chin and thought for a moment: "OK." Wenni was relieved at last. Su also bent his fingers and knocked on the cover of the freezer: "if these three tubes fail, can we find other samples?" Wenni spread her hand and shook her head. Su also half narrowed her eyes. The sample is extracted from the human body. No other samples can be found, indicating that the person has She looked at Wen Ni: "what are the symptoms of people infected with this virus?" Wen Ni hesitated for a moment and finally said, "honey, believe me, you don''t want to know their symptoms, especially in the end..." Sue also quickly caught two key words in her words. "She, we." Wen Ni sensed what she had said, quietly changed the topic, and complained: "I personally operated the first seven separation experiments and failed. The structure of this virus is very special and the adhesion is very strong. It is difficult to complete the separation on the premise of maintaining its activity. I suspect it is..." Su also hooked his lower lip and said, "artificial virus?" Wen Ni looked at her and was stunned. For some reason, at this moment, she saw a familiar feeling in her eyes After Wen Ni left, Su also returned to the outer room and worked step by step with the researchers. The researchers were so professional that no one would ask her curiously what was hidden in that room. Sue also spread out her palm and looked at the key to the inner room Wen Ni left her. No wonder the Institute is short of money. Can it maintain these instruments all year round without money? Refrigeration equipment itself is extremely expensive. Generally, only national institutions can afford to buy it, and the maintenance cost of this equipment is even more expensive than its own price over the years. Is this why Bo Yunli provided financial support for the Institute? That''s what Winnie just said ''they'' Is it A digression About the virus, the cat mother really tried her best. After watching the materials and videos all night, she tried to write professionally. If there are still places that are not rigorous or unreasonable, take more responsibility. Ha ~ we still focus on the plot~ PS: I hope viruses only exist in books. Without these terrible viruses in real life, everyone is safe and healthy~ Chapter 302 ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli drove to the wall District of Z City in the morning and did some small things. Wall district is the core area of Z municipal government. He didn''t return to the institute until noon. He and Si Qing''s car met by chance at the gate of the Institute. What''s more, they got out of the car and went to the lounge. Pushing open the door of the lounge, Wenni and Su also hold a book and a cup of coffee. When they came in, they didn''t have much reaction. They took a faint look, silently took back their sight and continued to gnaw at the book. The purpose of Si Qing and Bo Yun Lilai is to watch their women who are obsessed with science and forget to eat and sleep Their attraction to these two women is far less than a small virus. Bo Yunli sat next to Su ye, crossed his cell phone, found the contact information of the owner of a super restaurant in Z City, and ordered a takeout. He sent only one letter ''B''. The boss over there came back with a lot of English. The main idea is to thank President Bo for coming and so on. Si Qing asks Wenni''s assistant to come in and bring them tea. Bo Yunli looked at the pink teacup in front of him and frowned quietly. He''s a little allergic to pink today, especially the leopard print Soon, two men in exquisite uniforms knocked at the door with two takeout dishes in a decent smile. A table was full. Si Qing glanced at the logo on the uniforms of the two men. Shit, this restaurant? Bo Yunli is really heroic. He just came to Z City for a few days and found this restaurant? This is the best Chinese restaurant in Z city. You can''t book a seat with money, and you haven''t heard of takeout service? When the waiter left, Si Qing picked up the menu and glanced at it. There is no price on the list, but there is a letter B printed on it. Si Qing said, "class B package? How stingy. Why not order class a package? Class s package?" Although this B-class package is also very luxurious and delicious. Bo Yunli handed the chopsticks to Su ye and said slowly, "B, it doesn''t mean grade B. their meals are not graded." Si Qing took a piece of meat and tasted it carefully. It was very fragrant~~~ Swallowing the meat, he asked, "it''s not grade B. what does that mean?" Su also lazily put down his book: "it''s the first letter of his surname." She also guessed that the word "Bo" was engraved on the baggage cart of Bo''s logistics private line, so she guessed that the letter B came like this. Obviously, she guessed right. Si Qing received a critical blow and leaned forward with his eyes wide and round. Thin? B£¿ This restaurant where no one else has money can book a seat, but it has specially customized a set meal for Bo Yunli? Wen Ni also picked up her chopsticks and rubbed them against Su ye: "Xiao Ye, your fiance is good ~" "Si Qing narrowed his eyes. Critical hit * 2! All afternoon, Su also studied the foreign language book Wen Ni gave her. There is a lot of space on virus isolation and extraction. In the evening, four people work together. Bo Yunli and Su also have a car, and Si Qing and Wen Ni have a car. The road on this side of the Institute is long and wide, with less traffic. The two cars kept pace. The charming engine sound cuts across the sky. What is more enviable is the women sitting on the co pilot who are more charming than the engine sound. Just then, at the intersection ahead, a sports car painted with racing pattern appeared in the air. At the moment of turning, slam on the brake. Very arrogant. With the screeching sound of a wheel rubbing the ground, the man''s sports car is right across the front. Don''t live in thin and drive their way A digression Add one more~ I didn''t write about Bo''s power today. Tomorrow, ha, tomorrow will be ~! There are many key points in these chapters today, which can be used later~ Chapter 303 Si Qing scolded low. Bo Yunli''s reaction was much calmer, but he frowned slightly. The two cars stopped slowly. The sports car in front of them was sprayed with smooth lines of racing style. Si Qing listened carefully to the man''s car. Modified. The engine is burning money. The buttons of rock''s suit coat were open, the cuffs were rolled up and put on the window. The appearance of local people in Z city is very standard, but it is still whiter and more exquisite than most people in Z city. Plus this valuable outfit. It''s pretty scary. He raised his chin and shouted at Bo Yunli and Si Qing: "it''s a friend from China. The price in Z city is very high. Is there enough wallet? Not enough for me to lend you some?" "Fuck, where did silly B come from?" Si Qing sneered. He glanced at Wen Ni beside him. Wen Ni was clinging to her mobile phone with one hand and looked at the itinerary of tomorrow''s business trip sent to her by her assistant. In the next car, Sue was even more calm, leaning her head back and still closing her eyes. Rock was a little stunned. Why was it different from what he imagined? He is still waiting to see the embarrassment of these Chinese people after they are angered. It''s too calm. Just about to speak, the mobile phone displays an incoming call reminder. It''s his Cher. Anyway, he stopped the way and couldn''t run away from the other side, so he stroked his hair calmly and answered the phone. On Zhou Xueer''s side, she sent the written manuscript to rock by e-mail, and then took the opportunity to call him. Other writers have editorial docking, well-known writers have exclusive editors, and Zhou Xueer is directly responsible by the president. No one in the whole lion publishing house has such special treatment. When the phone was connected, she first pretended to say something about the manuscript. When she heard that Roark was preparing to meet with these Chinese people, she asked the question she wanted to ask most: "Mr. Luo, is Lin Zhan with them?" "Lin Zhan? Oh, your blind date," said rock, glancing disdainfully at the opposite car. "No." Zhou Xueer pursed her lips. When she got up this morning, the first thing she did was to pick up her cell phone. She thought Lin Zhan must have gone crazy looking for her, but unexpectedly, there was no new news from Lin Zhan except a wechat sent by rock. Shouldn''t it? What''s more important than her? He''s not worried about her? During the call, Si Qing tilted his forehead and kept looking at rock. This greasy faced foreigner pretends to be B. He has definitely seen it. Here, rock smiled at the evil spirit of the phone: "well, Xueer, I''ll get down to business first and don''t tell you first." After hanging up the phone, rock looked at the two people opposite and said provocatively, "I can hear that your car has been refitted. How about a competition?" As soon as he said he wanted to race, Si Qing made a ''ding'' in his head. Just say it looks familiar! He looked at Bo Yunli and said in a strange tone: "I remember, this guy was the third runner up in F1 seven years ago." Bo Yunli reacted coldly. Rock laughed louder when someone across from him recognized him. He couldn''t help it. He blamed himself for being too hot. He became famous in World War I seven years ago and won the third place. That''s a world-class F1 race. The third runner up is quite awesome. He raised his eyebrows and said, "don''t be afraid, I''ll let you." Si Qing really pinched his sweat when he heard the speech. Of course, it''s not for himself, but for rock Chapter 304 Seven years ago, not only Si Qing, but also Bo Yunli. Si Qing was the runner up of that year. As for Bo Yunli But rock obviously didn''t recognize them. This is also normal. They don''t use their real names in the competition, and all players have to wear helmets. Part time racers are easy to remember only those who are both high-profile and keen to promote themselves, such as rock. Si Qing raised his eyebrows and looked at rock, licking his lower lip. Just the third place, I want to challenge the runner up and Crazy? Or shake m? His hand stretched out of the window patted the car body, and Bo Yunli looked at him carelessly. Si Qing asked, "do you want to play with him?" Bo Yunli had no expression. There was a dark light in his narrow eyes. He quietly adjusted the car to manual gear (PS: preparation before racing). He said, "make a quick decision." The tone is extremely light, without any emotion. Si Qing Yixiang said that he was not interested in the foreigner opposite. However, he wanted to compete with Bo Yunli again. Su was also keeping his eyes closed. He didn''t really fall asleep. Hearing the word "quick battle and quick decision", he slowly opened his eyes and looked at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli looked back at her and smiled. A few seconds later, his voice was hoarse in her ear: "don''t worry, I''m an old driver." Su ye: " He is not only an old driver, but also likes driving ¡ª¡ª In a few minutes. At the corner of the back mountain of the Institute, there are three luxury cars parked. The circular curve is a natural track without artificial barriers. Many childlike boys in Z city will drive here at night when no one comes. Rock came prepared today. He ordered someone to seal the loop in advance so that no one would disturb their game. Although there is no audience, no media, and no live broadcast, the tension of the race has unconsciously lingered around the track. Rock sharpened his hands and adjusted the car. That day at the airport, he heard that these people''s cars had been refitted, so he called them upstart. He has seen a lot of such people, a group of poor driving skills, but as long as the money is in place, he can still refit a very professional racing sports car. Today, he will pass the game and abuse them. It''s best to let them go straight back to China. In this way, Xueer can clearly realize how big the gap between them and herself is! Si Qing bent his arms around the window and looked at Wen Ni standing by the roadside. "Baby, I''ll wrong you first." The co driver''s seat has a great impact on the car''s acceleration, high-speed braking and other performance, so she can only wait on the roadside. "Baby, you start by comparing with us, and then wait for us with Su. I know this section of the road. I''ll be back in more than a minute." Wen Ni walked forward a few steps, lifted her curly hair and raised her red lips: "good performance, the result of the game will determine your ''sex'' blessing tonight." Then he looked back at a hook wink and almost took Si Qing away. She stood in the right position, raised her hand and rowed down, and the three cars sped out. The roar of the broken wind and the sound of tires rubbing the ground can be heard on the track. Even Wen Ni, who is not so interested in racing, can''t help feeling a little excited When the figure of the three cars quickly disappeared around the corner in front, Wen Ni suddenly looked around at a loss She is the only one on the spacious road What about Yebao? It can''t be that I haven''t come down from the co pilot Chapter 305 For the whole section of the road, there are 6 left turns and 8 right turns, including a sharp turn of nearly 90 degrees. When he reached the first turning, Si Qing''s eyes were cold, he suddenly pulled down the hand block, stepped on the brake, hit the steering wheel, stepped on the accelerator at the moment of turning, and a perfect drift passed the bend. He saw Bo Yunli''s car from the reversing mirror and licked his lower lip with a little excitement. He knows the road better than Bo Yunli. He must take the lead in the competition here. You must win that boy once! Less than 20 seconds after the start of the game, rock''s mentality of winning determination collapsed directly. As early as the first turning, he was easily overtaken by Si Qing and Bo Yunli, far behind. He was so flustered that he was completely covered. He is the son of heaven who won the third place in F1! How can we lose to several upstarts? In the next few turns, he made every effort and thought he had completed it perfectly, but he couldn''t even catch up with their shadow, and the distance was farther and farther. On the runway, the speed is fast enough to see only three virtual shadows flying back and forth, and the ground is dusty due to severe friction. (the article needs, please do not imitate ~) Si Qing drove easily until the penultimate corner, which was also the most difficult right angle corner in the whole game. Just as he drifted across the curve, with a harsh friction sound, he suddenly saw a black car passing by his side. Bo Yunli passed his car at an unstoppable absolute speed and forced to overtake. Si Qing''s whole body was stagnant. He even chose this 90 degree right angle which is the most difficult and easy to overturn to overtake. This can be done. Then Bo Yunli can surpass himself in any corner in front. Si Qing suddenly realized how ridiculous his sense of superiority was. Bo Yunli is not playing with himself on purpose, is he? At the moment of being overtaken, Si Qing raised his eyes. Where he could see was Bo Yunli in the cab ahead. The picture in front of him seemed to move slowly. Bo Yunli''s palm slid around the steering wheel and glanced at him calmly. The man''s cold and alienated face is as handsome as the soul. He is always calm and elegant. It seems that the angle, speed and entry point of each turn have been accurately calculated by him and are under his control. A pervert with high IQ is really terrible. As the track neared the end, Si Qing didn''t relax and stepped on the accelerator to the end. Finally, he shortened the gap and let him find some face. Finally, he reached the finish line less than 10 seconds behind Bo Yunli. As for rock, it was more than two minutes late to finish the game. After arriving at the end, he didn''t stop and turned down the hill directly from the path. Through the reversing mirror, he glared at Bo Yunli and Si Qing''s car. He doesn''t know what happened to these two people. Is their driving skills so amazing? Thanks to his recent upgrade of the car''s engine performance, he never thought he would lose. It was a shame to run away, but this was his first reaction. His hands are still shaking and his mind is blank, like a dream. It was not until the car drove off the track that he hit the steering wheel angrily. "Chinese, wait for me!" At the end. When the car stopped steadily, Si Qing got off and went to Bo Yunli''s car. Wen Ni just wanted to ask him why Su didn''t get off the bus. Before Si Qing heard it, she soft interrupted: "baby, wait for me first." He supported the roof of Bo Yunli with one hand and knocked on the cab window with the other. The window slowly lowered. Bo Yunli looked at him without expression. Si Qing looked down the mountain and said, "the foreigner didn''t have the face to see us just now and ran away." Bo Yunli responded with an insipid voice. Si Qing didn''t know what he thought and smiled: "boy, although you won this time, your speed is much slower than when you were at the peak of 18..." He had just uttered the word "Shao" and suddenly stopped. Yu Guang caught a glimpse of Su Ye sitting safely in the co pilot Su Ye''s expression was also a little stunned. Seeing Si Qing staring at himself in a daze, he suddenly regained his mind, raised his chin towards him, and said hello to him: "yo." Si Qing is completely cracked. It''s a lie, isn''t it? Just the whole game, Bo Yunli''s co pilot was seated? No matter how thin Su is, she also has about 90 kg. She has increased the load of 90 kg and won herself?!! Bo Yunli looked at his expression with a smile. A few seconds later, he spit out two words: "go." Si Qingleng was still in place, and Bo Yunli''s black car had already driven out of sight. Winnie patted him on the shoulder. Si Qing looked back blankly. Wen Ni raised her eyebrows and said suspiciously, "you were really second in F1 seven years ago? You didn''t lie to me?" Any three people play, he gets second, that''s the level? Si Qing: " Looked down upon. He squeezed out a dry smile and gathered around Wen Ni, very rogue: "our goal is to abuse the foreigner? Now that our goal is achieved, my ''sex'' blessing tonight..." Wen Ni smiled, raised her hand and patted him gently on the face: "sleep in separate beds tonight, good brother ~" Si Qing jerked at the corner of his mouth It''s not his fault that he came second. It''s Bo Yunli who won the championship by an absolute advantage in F1 seven years ago! He slowly cast his eyes into the distance, in the direction of Bo Yunli''s car. The boy The 18-year-old genius racer who shocked the whole racing industry seven years ago. In the first game of my life, I not only won the championship in one fell swoop, but also broke the record, 0.01 seconds shorter than the best result of previous champions. But on the day of winning the championship, he received news from China. On the same day, his father Bo Zheng, flying his private plane, fell from high into the open space in the field without any bones. Bo Zheng got the highest flying driver''s license at the age of 20. There was no problem with the weather and aircraft conditions on that day. Bo Zheng committed suicide. Bo Zheng was tortured by depression for more than eight years after the death of his wife, Ling Wen, Bo Yunli''s mother. From that day on, Bo Yunli did not touch racing cars and hated private planes. Si Qing knows that Bo Yunli will not accept the challenge if Su Ye is not sitting on the co pilot today. The boy doesn''t seem to be as cold as when he saw him many years ago ¡ª¡ª In the car, Su also tilted her forehead and looked out of the window. From time to time, she would look at Bo Yunli who was driving. Bo Yunli, dressed in black, leaned against the back of the chair. His handsome and clear face was against the light of the street lamp. His posture was born elegant and precious. What an old driver. No wonder only taking his car won''t get carsick. If she had taken his car in her last life, there might not have been an accident. "What are you thinking?" Bo Yunli''s voice is low and gentle. Su ye: "why didn''t you put me down in the game just now? You''ll be faster." Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye''s expression from the rearview mirror: "wild mountains, dangerous." Su also turned his head out of the car and rested in his arms. His white slender fingers supported the back of his brain. He said without a word: "the race schedule is more than a minute. What are you afraid of?" Bo Yunli''s tone was gentle but indisputable: "you can''t take a risk for a minute." Sue also pressed her fingers slightly on the back of her head. Bo Yunli stared in the rearview mirror, and the girl was a little lonely in the back of her head. He noticed that there seemed to be something hidden in Sue''s usual casual look. The little girl will not be frightened by the competition just now. It must be because of something else What happened to her in the short race of more than a minute? Chapter 306 Sue also pinched her eyebrows. Bo Yunli: "uncomfortable?" Sue shook her head and said nothing. Thin cloud was silent for two seconds and didn''t say anything more. He just shouted her name slowly: "Su also." His voice was cold and warm. It sounds against the law, but it is. At first glance, it sounds like a warning to children who don''t cooperate, but it actually contains strong care. Su was also warm-hearted. He kept looking out of the window and moved his lips: "I died in a car accident before. I suddenly felt... It didn''t seem to be an accident." Before, she always thought it was an accident. But just now in the Bo Yun gift car, the similar scene and the same near limit speed made a picture flash back in her mind. The moment the two cars collided, in the opposite car, a man in a light blue sterile coat covered his eyebrows and eyes with long bangs on his forehead, but he could vaguely see the ferocious and crazy smile The picture only appeared for a moment, and she couldn''t even tell whether it was a real memory in the subconscious or an illusion. After her rebirth, she checked her car accident that year. The file shows that it was a flawless traffic accident Moreover, the appearance of the owner of the accident was no different from the man in a light blue coat she had just seen. She stroked her hair impatiently: "I''m not sure." Bo Yunli''s eyebrows and eyes were covered with deep, thin lips tight, and his little girl was reborn, but it also represented that she had personally experienced the pain of death. Thinking of this, my heart is as painful as being cracked by a blunt instrument. His quiet eyes lit up. If you let him know who killed Su ye He has experienced the feeling of losing his close relatives twice. This time, I will never let go again ¡ª¡ª It''s evening to return to the villa. Bo Yun asked the housekeeper to prepare more dishes. That''s all, little girl. There''s nothing that can''t be solved by a delicious meal. Sue went back to the house after dinner and continued to chew books. The picture that flashed during the racing made her more convinced that the previous feeling that the person behind the scenes should be related to a research institute in Skynet. The three tubes of sample virus frozen by Wen Ni may be the key to help her solve the mystery Three hours passed in a flash. Sue''s posture of reading changed from sitting in front of the desk to leaning against the head of the bed, and finally lying on the bed. On the other hand, he sticks to a pen and rotates freely at his fingertips. Occasionally, his inspiration will expand the content of more than half a page in his notebook, with pictures, words and extremely professional labels. Zou Ma sent the purchased herbs in, and Su didn''t react very much. Looking at Mrs. Shao who works so hard, Mrs. Zou has great insight and said, "Mrs. Shao, you''ve been reading since dinner. I''ll press your shoulder. I''ve passed the massage technician certificate and the technique is very good." Su didn''t look away from the original book: "no, you''re busy." Since she was awakened by the housekeeper''s words last time, Zou Ma now fully understands her mission. But Mrs. Shao''s tone was very firm. She couldn''t interrupt Mrs. Shao''s thought of reading again. She turned and left the room. She found that the young master didn''t know when to come and was leaning against the door. Just as she was about to say "Hello, young master", Bo Yunli first put a finger between her thin lips and motioned her not to make a sound. Zou Ma understood, slightly owed her lower body, and left quietly. A few minutes later, Su also pulled the pillow and put it on her chin. After a long time, she really had a bad back pain. There is a free massage, no white. After thinking about it, she recorded it in her notebook and said in a loud voice, "Zou Ma, why don''t you press it for me." Bo Yunli''s dark eyes stared at the girl lying on the bed for a moment. A few seconds later, his throat moved. He didn''t know what he wanted to do. Maybe I just want to massage her and... Hurt her well Without saying a word, he quietly closed the door and locked it. Step up to the bedside, take off your suit and coat, throw it on the bed at will, and cross her body to both sides. Sue also felt that the beds on both sides of her body were sunken due to stress, and she faintly felt something wrong. Just about to turn back, the next second, the warm palm was applied to the back of her neck. Sue also buried her cheeks in the soft pillow. Under the light home clothes, the girl''s waist line looms. Bo Yunli tried his best to control his strength, but he couldn''t say whether it was massage or rubbing. His hands were very hot, and Sue could feel the hot temperature through the cloth. He looked deeply at her white slender back neck and asked in a very dumb voice, "is it comfortable?" Chapter 307 "You... Um..." Su also turned his head dishonestly. He didn''t say anything. His head was pressed back by Bo Yunli. Her face was buried in the pillow, and her voice was a little stuffy: "what are you doing?" Across the thin home clothes, Bo Yunli''s eyes described the outline of her thin shoulder blades: "isn''t the shoulder sour?" Su ye: " Come and press her shoulder? It doesn''t look very credible. Besides, his posture at the moment Bo Yunli took the pen out of the little girl''s hand and threw it on the bedside table with the interfering notebook. It seemed that he really focused on massaging. Beasts always have patience to disguise themselves well before hunting. What''s more, his upbringing in his bones allows him to keep elegant when eating. The cloth of the little girl''s home clothes is thin, and the palm is full of delicate and soft touch. Her back is thin and thin, and she doesn''t know where all the good things she usually feeds have gone. It seems that you can cut your waist with a little force. In the quiet room, there was only the sound of thin clothes rubbing. Su also buried her head in the pillow. The darkness in front of her made her nerves relax blindly. Bo Yunli''s palm is wide and dry, with distinct bony joints. The warm touch spreads downward from the back neck and along the spine. A strange itchy and numb touch slowly rises. He can''t talk about massage, but it''s very comfortable. Just as Su was about to be as sleepy and at the mercy of others as a frog slowly boiled in warm water, she noticed the man''s bending down. The hot breath sprayed on the back of her neck, and a second later, the hot and humid lips stuck up. He sucked the skin of her neck, like a leopard picking up the back neck of its prey. Su is not a person with strong pain, but she suddenly understood that the purple trace of Wenni didn''t seem to be bitten by poisonous mosquitoes The hot tongue comes and goes back where it has been sucked No matter what action it was before, it was at least facing her lips. This time, it suddenly invaded her back neck. The unprecedented tactile feeling and reaction were stronger than ever before. She finally couldn''t bear it and turned to him. Directly to his hot dark eyes. I regret it. Face to face, it''s easier to wipe the gun and walk the fire. I wanted to turn back, but I found that I couldn''t turn. My legs were pressed by the man''s knees. An abnormal blush burned on her cheek, which seemed to stimulate someone even more. At the moment, Bo Yunli''s deep eyes have been integrated with the night. His eyes locked her and his hands supported her face. "You know what? The best way to relax is not massage..." Su ye:? Bo Yunli''s neck is red. She doesn''t know anything and isn''t afraid of anything. It''s a deadly weapon. At first, he really just wanted to press her shoulder. But now... I want to eat her. The man sighed, his eyes sank indefinitely, leaned over suddenly again and kissed without hesitation He covered her soft lips with ||||||||||||||||||. Then the side of the face, earlobes, slipped over the neck, and finally lingered at the clavicle Straightforward and revealing possessiveness. Sue also gave a careless hum. Then he immediately held his breath, but it was too late. Bo Yunli heard it, his eyelashes trembled slightly, and his bulging desire in his chest could no longer be controlled. Put your hand into the light household clothes ¡­¡­ The forbidden touch made Su nervous involuntarily, his legs stretched straight and suppressed his trembling. ¡­¡­ It was not until her knees parted her | Tui | Tui | Tui | tutui | tututui | tututui | tututui | tututui | tutui | Tui | Tui | Tui | Tui | Tui | Tui | Tui | Tui | Tui 124. "Bo Yunli, you are shameless!" She scolded me. "Hmm? I haven''t started doing anything yet." He really hasn''t started doing anything yet. The little girl can''t feel it. Su ye: "I haven''t graduated yet." Bo Yunli seemed to hesitate for a moment, and then hissed: "Su ye, you are an adult." Indeed, they have been adults for more than 40 years. Want to use this as a shield? He looked at her resistance, bowed his head and kissed her carefully, and asked, "don''t you want it?" I don''t know whether it''s considerate or bad. Su was also a little blank. More than ten seconds later, he looked down at Bo Yunli, who was still busy, and suddenly found that he had not answered his question. Shit! What is she hesitating about? "No!" "No!" "No!" Answer the same question once is an answer, answer twice is a guilty heart, answer three times is a guilty heart and want to hide it. Even so, Bo Yunli could not ignore her answer. He likes her so much that he can''t describe it. Instinct constantly tore at reason, and the impulse of plunder and possession churned in the bone and blood. He closed his eyes reluctantly. Finally, he kissed her forehead. He forced himself to remain rational: "OK, wait until you want..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ That night, Sue didn''t notice the long shower next door, because... She was also taking a bath In the bathtub, the temperature is five degrees lower than usual. She patted her cheek. The heat hadn''t completely faded. Damn it. Once upon a time, when she saw Bo Yunli, she saw his eye-catching skin bag. There''s not even a gender concept. But now, he is often burned in a mess by his vigorous hormones. It seems necessary to equip yourself with a pair of powder. After taking a bath, she forced herself to chew the original book for an hour before she was completely calm ¡ª¡ª The next day, Wen Ni was on a business trip in the afternoon and spent the morning in the laboratory of the Institute. In the sterile culture room, researcher Carol came earlier today than usual. This morning, she will isolate an influenza virus before 10 o''clock and send it to the laboratory. It is not very difficult to isolate the influenza virus, but it needs to be very careful and neat. Even when she was a doctor, she practiced with the professor for a semester to achieve a success rate of more than 95%. The task was heavy and the time was tight. She came early for fear of delaying the process. When she came to the door of the training room, she was stunned when she looked at the open door. She thought she was the first, but obviously someone else was earlier than her. When I opened the door, Sue was also reading in it. It seemed that she had been here for a long time. In the training room, Carol and Sue are also the closest. Although she is a few years older than Sue, her psychological quality is far from that of sue. She likes Sue''s natural freedom. Although Su is also a newcomer and does some scattered work in the training room, she is not from a professional background. It is said that she has not graduated from high school, but she often finds an inexplicable sense of security from Su Ye. She said hello to Su very familiar. Then, while complaining, she went to the freezer to find the influenza virus sample to be isolated today. "Director Wen is really a workaholic. She went on a business trip in the afternoon and reduced our two-day work to this morning. I''m really going crazy. I heard that there is a snail girl in Chinese legend who specializes in secretly helping others. Now I hope a snail girl can help me separate the samples..." When she opened the freezer, her voice paused and looked back at Su ye: "also, do you see a sample of influenza virus?" Sue also leaned lazily against the back of the chair, holding the book in one hand and bending her other arm over the back of the chair behind her, The center of gravity is backward, and the chair legs are stably at an angle to the ground. She turned a page of the book, heard the sound, looked back carelessly, thought, and then pointed to the small incubator on the table under her chin. "Oh, I''m very interested in virus isolation these two days. I practiced with it. It seems to have succeeded. See if it works." Carol: "...?" A digression 1-2 more~ It''s the weekend again ~ I''m so happy ~ it''s better to be early today~ Chapter 308 Su also saw that she didn''t speak and handed the incubator directly to her. Carol was stunned and took the box. Before she opened it, her first reaction was to comfort Su ye: "it''s okay. There are still many samples of influenza virus in the cold storage. I can go to the cold storage and pick up new samples. Don''t have pressure." She didn''t mean not to believe that sue could succeed. It was really not as simple as she thought. She was stupid and practiced all semester, but even if she was as smart as sue, she had to practice for at least a few months. And Su is only interested in virus isolation in these two days It''s impossible to succeed. However, for the sake of her friend''s self-esteem, she still put on disinfection gloves, took out the virus culture dish in the incubator, sat in front of the sterile test bench and tested the extraction results under the instrument After a few minutes of testing, Carol slowly turned her head and looked at Su Ye. There was a very surprised look in her beautiful blue eyes: "also, you separated successfully, without any missing, very perfect..." Did you learn this in these two days? She suddenly began to doubt that she was proficient only after practicing for a semester. She may have a certain degree of mental retardation I found that Su was also smart before, but now I see that she is much smarter than their colleagues expected. Su also raised his eyelids to look at her and briefly hooked his lower lip: "that''s good." Carol put the Petri dish back in the incubator, took off her sterile gloves, held Su Ye''s face and kissed her on the top of her head. "I love you so much. It''s a big help!" "Also, what time did you come in the morning? It takes at least more than an hour to isolate the virus." Su also said casually, "well, I arrived almost an hour ago." Actually, she arrived three hours ago. She didn''t sleep until midnight last night. She woke up at 5 a.m. anyway, she was also a female president. Why did she have adolescent insomnia. She was so annoyed that a carp got up directly from bed, put on her clothes and went out. At the moment she opened the door, she ran into Bo Yunli next door "Good morning," Bo Yunli said calmly as always, "where are you going? I''ll see you off." But the pale cyan under his eyelids betrayed him. Sue didn''t know whether he only slept for a few hours or didn''t sleep at all. Either way, he asked for it ¡ª¡ª In the morning, Bo Yunli went to the wall district again. At noon, he still went back to the Institute to have lunch with Su. In the lounge. Si Qing and Wen Ni are still bored. This business trip, the two will be separated for several weeks. Today, Lin Zhan also came. Lei Jie gave him a test question. If he can crack and counterattack independently, he agreed to accept him as an apprentice. However, he was bored in the hotel all day yesterday and still couldn''t find a way. Now he came to grind Su ye and wanted Su to help him cheat. Su ignored him, turned to the other side and continued to read his book. He ruthlessly repeated Lei Jie''s request: "finish it independently." The ordered meal is delivered. Bo Yunli took away Su Ye''s book: "eat first." It was the last super restaurant. This time there was snow steak. Lin Zhan stared at the word ''Snow'' on the label and blinked. He felt a little familiar. I feel like I''ve forgotten something. But I can''t remember. He is now full of code, vulnerabilities, attack and defense cracking Until Su swallowed a mouthful of meat and gently reminded him, "don''t forget to get the medicine in a few days." Then he took another bite of salad: "the money is ready. I don''t have credit here." At the mention of it, Lin Zhan suddenly remembered. He almost forgot Zhou Xueer! I''m really single by strength. But Zhou Xueer only stayed in his mind for a minute. He soon thought of another thing: "cousin, what''s the business of your coming to Z City this time? It can''t be a blind date with me?" After all, except the last time he went to his cousin''s house for dinner and was asked by his cousin why he didn''t go on a blind date, his cousin didn''t care about his blind date at all. But he really can''t think of any other reason except blind date and Si Qing''s authority. Bo Yunli also brought vegetables to Su, but he didn''t reply immediately. Si Qing leaned back and put his legs under the table: "you don''t know. When the president of Z city takes office next Wednesday, your cousin must want to go to the appointment press conference." He folded his legs and changed his sitting position: "but the internal tickets for this press conference are more nervous than I thought. I got two VIP tickets with my relationship. My baby can''t go on business. Who wants to go?" He said and looked at Bo Yunli. Among the group, Bo Yunli should be the most interested in the ticket. That man loves power best. But Bo Yunli didn''t look at him. He still didn''t change his face and ate slowly. Su seldom glanced at Si Qing. Z city is the base of Skynet. She is really interested in matters related to Z city''s politics. Si Qing looked at Su ye, and it was not easy to get her approval: "do you want to go? Then I''ll give you the ticket..." "I''ll take her," he said, and Bo Yunli said, "give your ticket to someone else." Sue also chewed the food and looked at him without talking. Si Qing wondered more. Did he get the ticket, too? I have VIP tickets in my hand, isn''t he? Seeing this, Lin Zhan quickly turned Si Qing''s arm: "in that case, give me the ticket. Let''s go together. The fat water doesn''t flow to outsiders." Si Qing frowned, "OK." He held his arm and looked at Su ye and Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli really likes this little girlfriend and takes it with him every day. In addition to Su ye, he seems to be the most special about the mysterious account that acquired his Skynet authority, and is even willing to take the initiative to give up the competition. I don''t know who that man is. After this period of contact, Si Qing found that Su is indeed a smart girl, but she is not a very amorous type like Wen Ni. Its coldness is no less than Bo Yunli. These two people together... Can there be sparks? Isn''t it Plato? It is very likely that After all, people still go to school. Just thinking, Su also talked to Bo Yunli. At the moment of turning her head, Si Qing just vaguely saw the kiss mark on the back of her neck, which was blocked by her hair Fuck, really?! ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, lion press. Zhou Xueer came to deal with some things. Rock accompanied Hou all the way. After finishing his business, he took Zhou Xueer to his office for a cup of coffee and a chat. Zhou Xueer is very depressed these two days. Lin Zhan hasn''t contacted her for two days. Although she can break the deadlock if she first takes the initiative to reply to Lin Zhan''s previous wechat. But that''s too shameful. She took a sip of tea and looked at rock, who was leisurely cutting cigars. "By the way, Mr. Luo, last night you said you saw cousin Lin Zhan. How was the last conversation?" She thought it was very strange. If usual, rock would take the initiative to mention it to her, but this time he didn''t mention anything about last night. Roark stuck to his cigar scissors. After a few seconds, he quietly put down his scissors, lit his cigar and took a sip. Zhou Xueer asked, indicating that the Chinese didn''t tell her about the car. After thinking about it, rock smiled a little unnaturally: "not so good, upstarts, they can''t talk with me. They have long said that their grades are not good..." He dusted off the snow eggplant ash, took out two tickets from the drawer, threw them on the table very smartly, and narrowed his eyes in the smoke, Smile: "don''t worry about them. In a few days, the new chairman will take office and accompany me to the press conference. There are real dignitaries... Maybe we can get to know our future Chairman... If the chairman is good at talking, we will do more things in the future..." A digression 3-4 more Give the babies a stroke. The president''s inauguration press conference is next Wednesday ~ Professor Edwin will come to the Institute next weekend~ Happy weekend, babies~ Chapter 309 Zhou Xueer seemed to nod as usual, but in fact she carefully received the VIP ticket into her bag. I''m looking forward to this press conference. Behind him, the Secretary knocked on the door and came in: "president, the popular serial of this issue has been sent to you." Rock nodded and turned on the computer. Although lion press only supports Zhou Xueer, it will continue to pay attention to the popular serials on the Internet and look for potential writers who are worth signing. Zhou Xueer has no sense of crisis, because even if she signs in, she will only be cannon fodder for her. She knew that rock had been a publisher for many years. No matter how novel the subject matter was, she saw too many. It was impossible to attract rock''s attention only by content. She picked up the bag behind her and got up gracefully: "Mr. Luo, look first, I''ll go back first." Rock put down his mouse and wanted to go with her: "I''ll send you..." Zhou Xueer smiled sweetly: "no, I''ll just take a taxi back. If I have potential, I must sign in to our publishing house ~" Roark answered with a smile, sat back in his chair, clubbed his elbow on the bright desk, narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhou Xueer''s back. Chinese people hate it, but Chinese girls are so beautiful. It''s more exquisite than the women in Z city. When racing yesterday, two Chinese men also had women in their cars, but he didn''t look at them carefully. It seems good, too. But certainly not as beautiful as his Cher. After thinking about it, he sorted out the cuffs of his suit, turned his eyes back to the computer screen and opened the documents sent to him by his secretary. List of popular serials. First place: Alien Lord. ... a country of China, even ranked first by them? ¡ª¡ª Cut back to the lounge of the Institute. We''re almost done eating. Si Qing swept around the people on the table, winked at Wen Ni beside him, then raised his hand on the table and pretended to knock inadvertently and irregularly. When they were separated from the glass of the sterile room, they often communicated in this way, so Wenni immediately understood what he was going to do. When striking, different intervals represent different letters. It''s the Morse code. Wen Ni listened carefully. The meaning of Si Qing''s paragraph is: {do you think Bo Yunli made Su Ye''s kiss mark?} Winnie gave him a blank look. She noticed the kiss mark on the back of Yabao''s neck as soon as she entered the lounge. Not only that, she also guessed that Yabao''s little temper could not give in so quickly. If he obeyed, Yebao wouldn''t come to the Institute so early today. However, the longer Yebao makes Bo Yunli endure, the more suffering he will suffer in the end When Wen Ni looked at Si Qing, she mainly felt that he had asked a lot of questions. What is it that "did Bo Yunli do it?" Who else can it be if it''s not bo Yunli? Fortunately, he asked with the Morse code, otherwise Yebao heard it. It''s strange not to hang him. Wen Ni and Si Qing looked at each other. No one noticed that Su ye, who was reading on the table, turned over the book after hearing the percussion frequency She did not look away from the book, but quietly wiped the back of her neck. Here, Winnie knocked a paragraph on the table as a reply. {otherwise? What are you thinking? You''re sick.} Si Qing: {I don''t think so...} Because he used the Morse code, he spoke recklessly. Winnie stopped talking to him. He''s endless. {do you think Bo Yunli will be green?} At the end of the last sound, Su threw his book in the middle of the table, leaned against the back of the chair, raised his eyebrows and looked at Si Qing. Lin Zhan, an outsider, was startled: "Su Su, are you tired of reading and have a rest..." Su didn''t speak, slightly raised his chin and stared at Si Qing with an unhappy face. Si Qing:?? Si Qing:!! Sue can''t understand the Morse code, can she? Although he couldn''t believe it, Su also understood the expression now. Winnie moved her chair to the right without any hesitation. I don''t know the silly B on the left. Stupid B Si Qing on the left: In Su Ye''s sight, he squeezed out a slightly stiff smile, and then knocked again. Si Qing: {aunt, don''t be angry. I don''t doubt your meaning...} Sue didn''t loosen her expression. Si Qing: {really, I just think Bo Yunli can''t do it, so I say you...} Si Qing: {but I don''t think he can do it. Don''t tell him about it, please ~ ~} Hearing this, Su also slowly looked back. Anyway, Si Qing thinks the same as her hero when she was just reborn. They all think Bo Yunli can''t But now Think about the painting style that was originally studied hard last night. Somehow, she drove on the highway. If she hadn''t been able to control it as an adult for more than 40 years, harmony would be on the road, and Tiangong 1 would start docking It''s dangerous Si Qing also took a long breath here. Su is also the girlfriend of the largest shareholder of the Institute. You can''t mess with her casually. Fortunately, it is coaxed But just then, a strange knocking sound came from the table. He subconsciously looked at Winnie and Sue. Their hands are not on the table at all Where did the knocking come from The next second, he saw Bo Yunli sitting next to Su ye... A bony hand was knocking on the table. Along the way, he directly looked at Bo Yunli''s long and narrow dark eyes. Then came the wind. He had a very bad feeling and swallowed his saliva unconsciously. He carefully identified the frequency of Bo Yunli''s percussion and sat upright, just like a pupil who had done something wrong. Bo Yunli''s fingers knocked coldly on the table. He didn''t knock long, very short. It''s really the Morse code Translate it into six words. {I''ve heard it.} Si Qing was full of excitement, and his expression was like seeing a ghost. He never thought that there were five people in a room, and four people knew the Morse code! Is this an internationally recognized secret communication method? Lin Zhan, an outsider from beginning to end, blinked: " ¡ª¡ª After lunch, Bo Yunli left the Institute and was close to the appointment press conference. Recently, there have been many things. Si Qing also drove Wen Ni to the airport. In the car, Wen Ni didn''t know what to think of. She opened her laptop and sent Su a data record of the previous seven separation failures. This data is very important. It is reasonable that it will only be sent to Professor Edwin. After receiving the data from the training room, Su never left his seat and immediately began checking and analysis. The researchers went in and out, and she was the only one who had been writing on the table. Carol took a cup of American food and put it in front of her. She smiled, "your favorite taste." "Thanks," Su also took the coffee and slowly looked up at her. "I remember you said your doctoral thesis was about cli-7 separation technology?" Carol took a sip of her coffee and nodded, "yes, I''ve prepared this paper for a long time." Su also hung his eyes and thought for a long time. Cli-7 isolation technology is not a virus isolation technology, but she has just found that this virus has many characteristics different from conventional viruses in combination with the data of the previous seven times. Therefore, she wants to further understand this isolation technology and try to apply it to this virus. Just thinking, Su also received Bo Yunli''s wechat, saying that if she didn''t go home for dinner tonight, she would ask the housekeeper to pick her up. In fact, there was another sentence behind it, but it was directly ignored by Su. [call me when you miss me.] She happily went back to the past. His ancestor: don''t worry. Don''t hurry back. (Bo Yunli received this reply:... Inexplicably green.) Su also quit wechat, put down her mobile phone, raised her hand and snapped her fingers at Carol. The action is done at one go. Carol blinked her big affectionate eyes and looked at her: " Su also touched his chin, and a mysterious smile came up on his lips. His voice slowly came out: "do you want to come to my house tonight?" Chapter 310 Who can bear to ask such a question with such eyes? Carol didn''t ask what she wanted to do at her house at all. She restrained her little heart beating wildly, as if she was afraid that sue would repent, so she blurted out: "OK!" ¡ª¡ª It''s only half an hour before Winnie''s flight takes off. Airport underground parking lot, the parking space in the corner. The roof of a red sports car was tightly closed. The temperature outside is very low, and the windows are full of fog. The tire bumped slightly. It was a long time before peace returned. Wenni got out of the car and tied up a button on her collar to cover her neck. No way, she is a sensitive muscle. Even if she pinches it gently, she will leave a mark. The more someone knows, the more deliberately they don''t converge. Wenni goes to the trunk and takes out her suitcase. She looked as usual, but her cheeks were redder than usual. After two or three minutes, Si Qing got out of the car with a satisfied face and obvious wrinkles on his shirt. He directly took the luggage in Winnie''s hand in one hand, took her waist in the other hand and kissed her lips: "honey, are you tired? Get on the plane and sleep more later." Wen Ni gave him a look of hypocrisy. Si Qing took the box to accompany her to the elevator. I don''t know what he thought. He picked his eyebrow and said, "honey, why did you send that data to Su ye?" After receiving Wen Ni''s warning eyes, he immediately explained: "I don''t believe her, but I don''t think it''s necessary. She''s not Professor Edwin. She just helps you receive Professor Edwin. There''s no need to know these professional data. Is it difficult that she can help us separate viruses?" Wen Ni stared at the changing numbers on the elevator LCD screen and didn''t speak. Why give Yebao? She doesn''t know. She doesn''t know whether Bao will help her. But she did. Since seeing Yebao''s familiar face, she went home and searched all the photo albums, but she had no clue. She really looked through all the albums except the science clippings she collected when she was a child. There are some commemorative photos and reports in the science newspapers of the last century. Su was not born at that time, so it could not have been seen there ¡ª¡ª After work in the evening, Carol began to pick up Su Ye''s car from the housekeeper and went back to the villa all the way. As a native, she didn''t even know that there was such a single family villa in this downtown location After getting out of the car, Zou Ma greeted Carol with a smile and looked at Carol: "Oh, this is the colleague of the little lady Institute. It''s so beautiful." Carol didn''t understand Chinese very much, but she could guess from her expression. She poked Su ye: "you live in a villa. You have a housekeeper and servant. You can''t be... A Chinese princess?" Su ye: " The housekeeper asked the servant to prepare dinner. Although the young master said he would not come back for dinner at night, they dared not neglect it at all. The people who come out of the Institute are habitual and eat fast. After dinner, Su was also very anxious to take Carol back to her room. Soon, they went straight to the topic and discussed cli-7 separation technology. ¡­¡­ Two hours passed in a flash. Zou Ma came in several times to deliver fruit and tea. Su also held a pen and measured the separation technique: "so?" Carol tilted her head and stared at her movements. She raised her hand and pointed her chin. A moment later, she got up and walked around behind Su Ye. One finger pointed to the words on the data, and the other hand held Su''s hand holding the pen and pressed down: "a little lower, this angle has a higher success rate." Sue nodded, too. Just then, Zou''s mother''s respectful voice sounded, "young master is back." They both turned to look at the door at the same time. Bo Yunli stood at the door and raised her hand to let Zou Ma go first. Her deep eyes were staring at their intertwined hands, which was similar to Carol''s posture of embracing Su ye from behind Carol followed his eyes and looked at her actions at the moment: " Who is she? Where is she? What is she doing? Two seconds later, Bo Yunli''s face was a little black: "Su ye, come here." In the afternoon, Su also replied to his wechat. His mood was too cheerful, which made him feel uneasy, so he purposely ended his journey home early. Who knows, I saw this scene as soon as I came in Carol quickly released Su Ye''s hand, shot herself far away with great bounce power, and then looked at Su ye with a desire for survival: "also, you go first. Just at this time, I''ll write the precautions on paper for you. Don''t worry, I''ll write you more detailed than my graduation thesis!" Sue also touched her nose: "Oh, please." Su also walked out of the door. Bo Yunli directly clasped her wrist and dragged her into the next room. The moment she entered his room, Bo Yunli angrily pushed the man behind the door. He stared at her for a moment, but for a long time, he didn''t say a word. He knew they were just doing scientific research. There''s nothing to ask. But he just couldn''t help it. A little girl''s casual action and eyes can easily affect his mood. Let him lose his mind in an instant. Su also changed a more comfortable position, leaned against the door and looked at him. A moment later, a cunning light flashed in her eyes: "aren''t you... Jealous?" She stared at his expression and thought he would laugh first and then reply with disdain, ''will I be jealous?'' All the Korean dramas Xu Huanying watched were performed like this. But the next second, he heard Bo Yunli say to her, "well, I''m jealous." Su ye: " He wanted to take him into the army, but he turned him into an army. A few seconds later, Su also lowered her eyes and gave a short smile. What a freak. Just thinking, a low voice fell overhead: "laugh again." Su also looked up: " Bo Yunli attached himself and looked at her. There was a dark color with unknown meaning at the bottom of his eyes: "smile again for my brother." Her laughter was light and angry. Very melodious. Su also glanced at him, raised his hand and pushed away his hand in front of him to open the door: "go away, you." Bo Yunli turned and pulled her arm: "I''ll go to your room at night?" Su also said, "I''m not free tonight." Bo Yunli directly pulled her arm and pulled her back to him: "now it''s in my room. I''ll be quiet. You can''t hear your colleagues..." Before he finished, the man snorted. Su also opened the door and went out. Before returning to her room, she snapped her fingers at Zou''s mother waiting not far away. "What''s the matter, young lady?" Su ye: "your young master said his feet hurt. Get him some medicine for injury." "Good, good young lady..." Chapter 311 ¡ª¡ª Su also stepped on the thin cloud this time, which was much lighter than before. It would take only 1 or 2 days. But when Bo Yunli saw that the little girl was really anxious, he let her stop for two days. For the next few days, Sue has been practicing cli-7 separation technology. This is also a technology that was not available 40 years ago. Bo Yunli is also very busy these days. In addition to going to the research institute to have lunch with Su every day, he can''t see anyone sooner or later. On rock''s side, he hasn''t said anything since he received the popular serial list, but he is paying attention to the alien Lord intentionally or unintentionally. All the data in this book have increased extremely, and even the new books of some mature authors in the world can not compare with its data. This makes rock have to care, but this is a Chinese book without an English translation. He secretly contacted a professional translator to help him translate this book. It takes time to translate books. Everything can only wait until the translation is over and he has read it himself. It''s just that the author''s name is "Mr. monster". It''s a pity to hear that he is a man. ¡ª¡ª On Tuesday, the day before the chairman''s appointment press conference. In the evening, whether in street cafes or high-end Western restaurants, everyone talked about the upcoming mysterious president. Some people speculate that the confidentiality work has been done so well, because the chairman is not a local, but most likely a member of M country. However, most of them still have reservations about this view. After all, Z city is not other places in s continent. The government should not easily hand over this position to foreigners, even country m with strong economic strength. At about 19 o''clock, Lin Zhan, who had been closed in the hotel for several days, finally cracked Lei Jie''s test questions with his own ability and successfully launched a counterattack! He excitedly sent a circle of friends. # So many years of waiting is not in vain! So many days of hard work are worth it! I finally realized the biggest dream of my life! [onlookers] [onlookers] # The following is a selfie in the hotel. My hair is messy. I''ve been cooking for several days. If it weren''t for her excellent appearance, this photo would be enough to make Zhou Xueer black him immediately. Although Zhou Xueer has never lived in China, she has many Chinese friends and the habit of using wechat because she is of Chinese descent. She has been secretly following the dynamics of Lin Zhan and brushed into this circle of friends for the first time. After seeing the content, she immediately found a step for her to actively contact Lin Zhan. It turns out that people ignore themselves because they are busy with major events these days. It can be understood that men focus on their career. In this case, it''s not a shame to contact him on their own initiative. Of course, what she is most interested in is... What is the big event in Lin Zhan''s mouth Bai Xue: I''m sorry. I''m too busy to catch up with the draft recently. I just saw the message you left me that day. How are you doing? It''s natural. Lin Calendula learned her love experience from her cousin''s seduction and confusion. She couldn''t see through her mind at all. Seconds back. Shuai Zhan: it''s all right, Xueer. My idol finally accepted me as an apprentice! I''m so happy! Zhou Xueer stared at this reply and fell into meditation. She thought that the major event in Lin Zhan''s mouth was the acquisition of a group or the listing of its companies Idol? Entertainment? Or what? If only an ordinary little star accepted him as an apprentice, he would not be so happy. Zhou Xueer didn''t dare to ask more, for fear that she would appear ignorant, so she just sent a paragraph of happy words for him. Soon they knew that each other would attend the press conference tomorrow, so they made an appointment to talk at the meeting. Lin Zhan quit wechat and opened the one recommended by Lu Wenbin. I''ve been cracking the code these days and saved updates for several days. He rubbed his little hand excitedly and opened it. "Huo, when did you upload the book cover? Isn''t it cool? Big production?" On the cover is a powerful and domineering fire dragon. From a distance, the expression is full of tension. From a close look, you can see rows of dragon scales. Even the scars on the Dragon scales have been carefully carved, and the elements of boxing have been integrated into them. The title of the book "Lord of the alien world" is handwritten, with a strong style of writing. Where is this book cover? Is that all the movie posters with hundreds of millions of investment? Lin Zhan enjoyed it for five minutes. As a game master and walking animation encyclopedia, he knows almost all the painting styles of illustration gods in CG world. But this man''s, he really hasn''t seen him. Anyway, this book cover is awesome. * In fact, the book cover has just been changed. About an hour ago, Su also received a new book cover from ye Lao. The leading figure of traditional Chinese painting, Sheng Weisu, also changed his career and became the great God of CG illustration. This book cover has no choice. Sue changed it directly. ¡ª¡ª The next day, the day of the press conference. Su didn''t go to the research institute today. When she came out of the room, Bo Yunli was waiting for her at the door. With one hand in the pocket, stand casually against the wall. Today, he changed into a dark suit with dark stripes. The buttons of his shirt were tightly sewn, and his collar pin and watch were fully worn. With that pair of thin glasses on it. Abstinence, desolation. It''s a model of polite scum. Who can think of such a man, kissing people like that, getting out of control like that, torturing people like that, like that, like that Sue also looked down at her loose and sluggish coat, white T-shirt, sports pants and a-cone. By comparison, it seems a little too casual. She looked at him and said, "why don''t I go back and change my clothes?" Bo Yunli looked at the little girl who was about to return to the house, smiled, directly took the hat of her coat and pulled her back. "You can wear whatever you like. You don''t have to change." Su ye: "Oh." On the bus, Bo Yunli casually gave her a press conference pass. Dark blue. You can see gilding in the sun. "I''ll take you to the meeting place later. You can find a place to sit down. Don''t walk around. I have something else to do. I''ll see you later." Sue answered and put the pass into her pocket. ¡ª¡ª At the venue. The atmosphere of the press conference for the appointment of key government officials is completely different from that of the entertainment industry. From HTC''s venue, decoration and scenery to all the people present, there is a sense of solemnity and solemnity. With the exception of a few entrepreneurs like Si Qing and rock, most of them were politicians. Even those in charge of security are from the military of Z City, all equipped with guns. It is said that there are snipers in places invisible to others to prevent terrorism. Zhou Xueer is very formal today. She is wearing a private customized luxury suit, which is quite business like. Holding her pass in her hand, she was very excited. This was her first time to attend such an occasion. The red one is VIP pass, and the seat is in the front row. Ordinary employees have ordinary passes, and the seats are at the back. I don''t know what color it is, and she''s not interested. Three, six, nine and so on. While rock went to socialize with politicians, she leapt to Lin Zhan. Lin Zhan and Si Qing just came in from the VIP channel. Zhou Xueer glanced at their pass. The red one didn''t disappoint her. Zhou Xueer smiled: "mine is also a VIP area. We can sit together later." Lin Zhan said yes. Si Qing looked around the crowd, finally locked a figure, raised his hand and snapped his fingers at her: "Su ye, we''re here." Sue also looked at them and came over as usual. Zhou Xueer looked at her casual clothes and mockingly hooked her lower lip. Lin Zhan looked at Su ye and smiled: "Su Su, where did you come in? Why didn''t we see you in the VIP channel just now?" He has long been used to Su Ye''s style. He doesn''t think it''s bad. Su also pointed to the distance, with a light voice: "from there." Lin Zhan looked at the door she pointed to. There were many special police with guns standing around it. It was not a guest passage, but reserved for important government officials. Ordinary politicians are not qualified. He thought that Su Su was joking again. If she had really left there, she would have been riddled with bullets. After thinking about it, he bent his eyebrows and smiled at her: "by the way, where''s your pass? Let me take it for you. You''re careless and lost it again." Zhou Xueer has been sipping her lips for a long time. Lin Zhan is too enthusiastic about su "Pass," Su also took out the card from her back ass pocket, looked at it and said casually, "it''s all right, you can''t lose it." Seeing this pass, the three were stunned. Blue? Why not red? Red stands for VIP. Isn''t blue Zhou Xueer blinked and exclaimed, "Miss Su, what you have is an ordinary pass for the staff?" Chapter 312 Her exclamation, which was neither loud nor small, just attracted the attention of a small circle of politicians not far away. Those politicians are not ordinary people at first sight. They are all in VIP area. They cast meaningful eyes one after another. Si Qing frowned and said frivolously, "I''ll tell you, it''s hard to get the pass for this press conference. It''s not easy for him to get the ordinary one. The ordinary area is at the back. It''s estimated that you can''t see the new chairman when he comes on stage. Where''s Bo Yunli? Why didn''t he come with you?" Su was also calm: "he''ll come back later. It''s okay to sit far away. I have good eyesight." Open, neither humble nor arrogant. Lin Zhan didn''t hesitate and said directly, "I''ll change with you. Anyway, I''m just looking at the excitement. I don''t need to sit in such a good position." No wonder I didn''t see Su Su in the VIP channel just now. No one can suffer his great benefactor. Without Su Su, he can''t be called an idol disciple in his life. Su hasn''t reacted yet, but Zhou Xueer''s face looks ugly for a moment. Lin Zhan wants to change her VIP ticket? For what? Zhou Xueer stood behind Lin Zhan and secretly pulled off his clothes. Lin Zhan didn''t understand her at all. He looked back at her: "what''s the matter, Xueer?" In front of Su ye and Si Qing, Zhou Xueer couldn''t speak too clearly, so she had to say in a coquettish voice: "I want to sit with you..." Lin Zhan looked at her. Shit, lovely girl, how can you even talk so cute. His heart beat disorderly, then scratched the back of his head and smiled: "then you accompany me to the ordinary area. I''ll help you change your license with the people over there. They must be willing..." Zhou Xueer''s smile suddenly froze on her face and stood in place in a dilemma. She''s not going to any crowded and broken down ordinary area! Si Qing couldn''t help laughing. This guy''s IQ is really all used to study code. He doesn''t go anywhere else. Lin Zhan stretched out his hand and asked for Su Ye''s pass. Su also took the certificate back to his pocket first. After appreciating Zhou Xueer''s face of holding excrement for a while, he said, "don''t change it, I like blue." "...." Lin zhantan said, "all right." There are still many vacant seats in the VIP area before the official start of the press conference. Lin Zhan asked Su to sit with them first and return to the ordinary area after the official start. Several people sat together. Zhou Xueer looked at Lin Zhan and Si Qing talking around Su, and secretly bit her lower lip. Last time at the Research Institute, Zhou Xueer found that Su Ye was so evil that she seemed to be able to see through her disguise at a glance. She could see through her heart, but she didn''t say anything. She was so upset that she always felt that there were many flaws and nowhere to hide in front of Su Ye. Very upset! In the future, if she really marries the Lin family and has such a cousin pressing her head everywhere, will she still have a good life? Just then, after greeting his politicians and friends, rock came back to find Zhou Xueer. Seeing Si Qing was there, I felt a stem in my heart. I was just crushed by their strength in the racetrack. At this moment, my eyes were evasive. He sat in the empty seat next to Zhou Xueer and coughed, pretending to be calm and said, "you''re there, too." Si Qing''s eyes echoed between him and Zhou Xueer and hissed: "so you are friends." Zhou Xueer doesn''t know the specific situation of the racing day, but she knows that Roark is rebellious. Except for being special to her, she is very angry with others, so it''s normal for the two sides to have this reaction when they meet now. She felt it necessary to mediate, so she smiled and said, "this is the president of our publishing house. This is Lin Zhan and his friends." Then... She was embarrassed. The atmosphere was quiet. Both sides did their own things and didn''t want to know each other. Lin Zhan thought that Luo Ke, the president, was Zhou Xueer''s bole, but seeing Si Qing''s attitude, she thought that the president''s character must be bad, so she didn''t say a word with Si Qing. Rock couldn''t wait to show off the politicians he had just seen and the inside information he had heard with Zhou Xueer: "it''s said that the mayor will come and speak on the stage today. It seems that this chairman of the board of directors has a big background." Zhou Xueer: "did you see the mayor?" Before rock could answer, Si Qing''s cold laughter came: "can he see the mayor?" Then there was a sneer that stuck the old phlegm in his throat. Rock bit his teeth. He really didn''t see the mayor. Even if he did, he couldn''t talk. His greetings just now were just a few politicians who had dealt with before. They were not very important posts. But Si Qing was too shameless to expose himself in front of Zhou Xueer. "Hua..." he turned his head and was about to return to Si Qing, but Yu Guang caught a glimpse of the girl sitting between Lin Zhan and Si Qing, who was playing with her mobile phone. It was as if he had been choked by someone, and his voice stopped suddenly. Different from Zhou Xueer, this girl gives people a cold and gorgeous beauty. While attracting you, she exudes a strong sense of alienation. People can remember it at a glance, but they dare not approach. Zhou Xueer seemed to notice his expression, pinched her fingers, introduced him in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "Mr. Luo, this is Miss Su, cousin Lin Zhan''s fiancee." Cousin Lin Zhan? Rock suddenly woke up. He was the man''s fiancee Zhou Xueer achieved initial results and continued to whisper: "her seat is in the ordinary area. Now she is just sitting here temporarily..." Rock touched his nose. I sat in the common area with that man. If he was a woman, he would certainly let her sit in the VIP area. Unfortunately, I have no eyes. Sue also felt someone staring at her, looked away from her cell phone, looked up without emotion and looked at rock. It''s so greasy Quickly bow your head and continue to play with your mobile phone. She didn''t sit, and the pass hung in her pocket. At this moment, he moved dishonestly again, and the certificate fell directly out of his pocket. "Su Su, look what I said. It did fall," Lin Zhan bent down to help her pick it up. Rock looked down at the blue certificate and wondered, "Miss Su, is this your pass?" Zhou Xueer immediately recognized what he said and hurriedly asked, "is there any problem?" Rock stared at the certificate for a few seconds. He was very strange: "VIP''s pass is red and the ordinary area is green. Why is yours blue?" The party were stunned when they heard the speech. Is the ordinary area green? Rock turned his eyes and asked knowingly, "Miss Su, who gave you this certificate?" Sue also played the game to the key and ignored him. Rock said directly, "he can''t be... Bought a false certificate from a scalper..." As soon as he said this, Lin Zhan jumped out first: "how possible!" Si Qing doesn''t believe that the cattle who can cheat Bo Yunli have not been born yet. For a moment, the politicians sitting nearby were all talking. They all tightened their eyebrows and looked at Su Ye very contemptuously. Only Su himself crossed his legs and continued to play the game with a calm face. Zhou Xueer didn''t say a word from beginning to end. She just whispered to Lin Zhan with a smile: "I''ll go to the bathroom first." After leaving the VIP area, she pretended to go to the bathroom. On the way, she turned back and confirmed that Lin Zhan in the distance did not look at her side. Then she looked around and locked her eyes on a straight armed SWAT standing at the entrance. She stepped forward and said politely, "Mr. police, today''s press conference is really hard for you. I see you have been checking the guest''s pass. I don''t know what will happen if someone sneaks into the venue with a fake pass?" The special police looked at her and his expression was still serious: "it''s related to the personal safety of important government officials. Once found, they should be arrested immediately. If there is an act of resisting arrest..." he slowly patted the gun in his hand with a full warning. If you change to another girl, you can''t help shivering when you hear this, but Zhou Xueer doesn''t obviously hook her lower lip, and then lift her eyes again. "Mr. policeman, I want to report. I saw someone enter with a false card!" Chapter 313 Zhou Xueer was very satisfied with the special police''s answer just now. She longed for Su to twist to the end and arrest her in public, so that she could get rid of the troublesome cousin once and for all. Anyway, everything was done according to the rules and regulations. No matter what the outcome was, Sue asked for it. Under the purest appearance, there is a most vicious heart hidden. Even if you are present, you should be ashamed. However, when Zhou Xueer said what he had just said, the special police officer''s dignified face was obviously shocked. He stared at Zhou Xueer and cut the railway: "it''s impossible. Every guest entering the venue has been strictly checked by us. This can''t happen." For the sake of insurance, Zhou Xueer confirmed again: "Mr. policeman, is the pass in the ordinary area green?" The Swat replied decisively, "yes." Zhou Xueer smiled sweetly: "that''s right. I just saw a man. Her pass is blue. It must be false." The Swat''s face changed when he heard the speech: "blue?" Zhou Xueer turned back and pointed to Su Ye''s direction: "right there, the pass is still on her. Hurry to catch her and don''t let her run away." The Swat pursed his lip liner and looked at her with a strange expression. After a few seconds, he raised his chin towards the first row of seats under the stage: "see that row of seats." Zhou Xueer followed his sign. The first row is not a guest seat. There are only seven or eight seats. The seats are much higher than those in their VIP area. Needless to say, they must be prepared for the mayor and the president. She didn''t know what the special police asked her, so she asked with a good attitude, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. policeman?" The Swat was a little wordless and carefully said, "the blue pass is the one sitting there..." ¡ª¡ª Sue is here, too. The chatter of the surrounding guests. "On such an important occasion, some people can sneak in with false certificates. What do those people in the military eat?" "Let''s stay away from them. It''s likely to be a terrorist." "The girl doesn''t look like she can sit in the VIP area. Now the world is terrible." In order to show their nobility and distance themselves from civilians, politicians even communicate in X language instead of English. Si Qing and Lin Zhan are not easy to provoke. When they see the move, they directly use x language to fight back. It''s handsome. When politicians saw that their x language was more authentic than themselves, their sense of superiority suddenly disappeared. Rock looked at Su ye, who was still playing the game, and said with rare Hospitality: "it''s not a way to go on like this. I''ll ask my friend for you and see if I can get you another VIP pass." After that, he took out the mobile phone in his suit pocket. As soon as he lit the screen, he heard Su Ye''s clear and cold voice: "no, my pass is not fake." As soon as these words came out, Si Qing and Lin Zhan quickly ended their debate with politicians with a few dirty words, and sat back with Su ye, almost with one voice. "How do you know? What did cousin Bo Yunli tell you?" Su also shook his head: "that''s not true." But Bo Yunli gave it to her. It can''t be fake. Lin Zhan whispered to her ear and said anxiously, "did your cousin accompany you into the meeting? The special police at the door didn''t say anything?" Su also recalled for a moment and shrugged his shoulders: "he only sent me to the door. An old man accompanied me in. No one said anything." Lin Zhan: " old man? Why does Sue have such an indissoluble bond with the old man? He subconsciously said, "do you know the old man again?" Su also looked up at him and smiled, "I don''t know." This time, she really doesn''t know. However, when the old man talked to Bo Yunli, he seemed to be an old acquaintance. While talking, Su also saw the old man who had just brought her in, standing in the first row in front and looking around. She raised her chin at Lin Zhan towards the old man: "here, that''s him." Not only Lin Zhan, but also Si Qing and Luo Ke looked forward curiously. The eye-catching one is an old man in decent formal clothes and extraordinary bearing. He should be a native of Z city. He has light hair and blue eyes. He looks like he is 50 or 60 years old. He is also surrounded by several bodyguards. Lin Zhan was relieved. He was not a liar at first sight. He didn''t notice that Si Qing and rock on one side stared at the old man in surprise. They couldn''t say a word and were in a panic. The old man''s face was stiff and his brows and eyes were very powerful. He toured the venue until he saw Su ye in the VIP area. He finally showed a relaxed smile. With a very mellow voice, he turned and shouted in another direction: "here, but I found it. If I lose her, you won''t give me a challenge..." As the old man''s voice fell, a man approached in the distance. Lin Zhan waved to the man with the most beautiful face: "cousin, you are here!" Si Qing and rock are even more confused when they see Bo Yunli appear. Bo Yunli didn''t walk slowly, but he gave people a sense of calm. He went to the old man and stopped. The moment he caught Su Ye''s figure, his frown finally stretched. He patted the seat in the first row to Su ye, and said quietly, "come here, your seat is here." The people''s faces changed: "??" Even the pretentious and talkative politicians in the VIP district are stupid. One by one, they looked at each other in silence. Su also put away his mobile phone and walked past with his face as usual. Before leaving, he politely said to the wooden people around him, "I''ll go first." The scene was once quiet, and everyone''s eyes followed her: "...." Lin Zhan finally found his voice, looked around and asked innocently, "who is that old man?" Si Qing looked at rock. As a native of Z City and a person who has lived in Z City for many years, they all know who the old man is, but they are not in the mood to answer Lin Zhan. Their biggest doubt now is how Bo Yunli met the old man! At this time, a thin, tall, slightly Niang but lovely man in a black suit rushed out of the backstage of the venue, panted to the old man and Bo Yunli, and said anxiously: "Mayor! Chairman! The press conference is about to begin. Why are you here!" Really, the press conference began immediately. The backstage was nervous, but the two most important people all came here. Forget about his secretary! Here in the VIP area, count one by one, and all open their mouths in a big O-shape: "!!!" Chapter 314 ¡ª¡ª "... in view of your ignorance, we will not investigate your responsibility for the time being. Please return to your seat as soon as possible and do not hinder the press conference." Until the special police severely admonished Zhou Xueer, Zhou Xueer was still ignorant. But what''s more, as soon as she was about to return to her seat, she ran into the scene that the Secretary shouted Bo Yunli, chairman of the board of directors. She froze directly in place, watched Su walk to the front row, watched the mayor say something to Su in X language like teasing the preferred younger generation, and then Su replied to him in the same fluent x language. Bo Yunli stood aside and lost his smile from time to time. Zhou Xueer knows a little x language in order to integrate herself into the upper class society. She specially enrolled in the class to learn it, but they speak too fast. She can''t understand it at all! Then she saw with her own eyes that the mayor offered to invite Su to sit next to him, but she was declined. Finally, Su also sat on the side with a low profile. Bo Yunli sat next to her and the mayor sat next to Bo Yunli. There are only a few seats in the first row. You can''t keep a low profile anywhere, okay? Finally, the rest of the seats next to them are people the inspector general and Zhou Xueer can''t even see at ordinary times, as well as their families Zhou Xueer stared at the seven or eight noble seats. Suddenly I felt that I had just opened a complacent VIP area. It was a big joke! ¡­ It was not until the press conference officially began that Zhou Xueer suddenly woke up and sat back in her mute VIP area. The journalists looked serious and ready. In sharp contrast to the paparazzi in the entertainment industry. Bo Yunli, as the protagonist of the whole press conference and the new chairman of Z City, spoke on the stage, and countless flash lights came up one after another. Lin Zhan was stunned under the stage. He just reacted now. What are the confidential emails sent by Skynet to his cousin, and why did he come to Z City this time And knelt down to my cousin completely in my heart. If he gave a speech on this occasion or spoke in a foreign language, he would be nervous and trembling, but his cousin was calm and sophisticated. It''s like going to your own home, which is more comfortable than giving those high-level meetings in the group. Si Qing silently lowered his head, took out his mobile phone and sent several messages. [baby, guess who is the new chairman of Z City?] [how could it be Bo Yunli?!] [ah, ah, I''m going to die. I foolishly asked people if they wanted a press conference pass...] [baby, please comfort me!] Wen Ni''s reply was very concise and comprehensive. Four words. [you stupid B.] At the beginning, the politicians around were shocked. Even if the new chairman was a foreigner, how could he still be Chinese? And so young? But before half of Bo Yunli''s speech, everyone present had nothing to say. Different people have different concerns. In short, their youngest chairman is impeccable in his appearance, talent and bearing. Generally speaking, political dignitaries are no less than 50 or 60 years old, and it is difficult for them to have the city government and financial resources to sit in this position. And the new chairman, only in his twenties, is by no means mortal Until the end of Bo Yunli''s speech, rock finally raised his hand and forehead in a collapse. What''s the situation with Bo Yunli? Even if he has first-class driving skills, he is still the new chairman?! Think about your provocative behavior a few days ago Hey He quickly picked up his mobile phone and urged the translator. The chairman of the board of directors completely offended him. It seems that he can only rely on his own efforts to develop the publishing house Zhou Xueer''s mind is on Lin Zhan now. Lin Zhan has such an unfathomable and powerful cousin. She must hold on to it. She looked at Lin Zhan and whispered, "your cousin is the chairman of the board. It''s so powerful." It sounds like the usual tone, but in fact it is much more enthusiastic and proactive than before. She dared not fish for Lin Zhan as she did for rock. 1¡¢ Lin Zhan doesn''t like that. If you dare to catch him, he will really be busy with something else. 2¡¢ The conditions of linzhan are too good, mainly because the conditions of the backer are too good. Lin Zhan blinked: "yes, I just know." he didn''t know what he thought. He was puzzled and said, "by the way, Xueer, didn''t you just say you were going to the toilet? How did you come back from the entrance?" Zhou Xueer''s smile solidified instantly when she heard the speech, and her heart was guilty to death. If you let him know that he just wanted to frame sue, she''s finished. She dragged her clothes very unnaturally, and a thin layer of sweat oozed from her forehead: "I... there were too many people in the bathroom at the meeting, so I went out..." Lin Zhan said "Oh" and looked in the direction of the entrance. Zhou Xueer pursed her lip liner and steadied her trembling hand. ¡ª¡ª After his speech, Bo Yunli went to the back for an interview with reporters. After that, he sat back with Su Ye. Although Su also seems to know that Bo Yunli is the chairman of the board for a long time, he was stunned when he just took the stage to make a speech. After all, Gu Qi said she was Yan dog. Then the mayor and the inspector spoke on the stage. Bo Yunli seemed to be a little tired. His eyes fell on the stage, but naturally took Su Ye''s hand and kissed him on his lips. Sue also felt itchy and wanted to pull her hand back. The position in the first row is too conspicuous. Countless cameras are directed at Bo Yunli. Her reborn people are now studying viruses in unlisted research institutes, which is not suitable for international news. Bo Yunli noticed her intention, deepened the strength of his fingertips, grabbed her hand and didn''t let her escape. If according to his original intention, he doesn''t want to use any strength to her for fear of her pain. But on second thought, there will be more pain in the future, which can''t be avoided He turned to Su ye: "don''t worry, I know you want to keep a low profile. I''ve already said hello to the reporter." Sue also pursed her lower lip, just her hands. Let him play for a while. ¡­ The press conference process was cumbersome and rigorous. At noon, the media shooting and interview session was over. The reporters left the venue, the on-site lights dimmed, and the relevant videos of Z municipal government were projected on the large screen on the wall. The whole venue is like a huge film screening hall at the moment. It is very dark around, and only the fluorescent screen reflects weak light. The mayor whispered a few words with Bo Yunli about the video content. From beginning to end, Bo Yunli didn''t let go of Su Ye''s hand. A few minutes later, the mayor said hello to Bo Yunli and had to go out first. Sue also stared at the big screen. There was nothing she was interested in. She was sleepy. In the dark, she felt someone close and her breath could no longer be familiar. Su also looked away from the screen and adapted for a while before capturing the outline of Bo Yunli''s face in the dark. He said in a low voice, "I''m hungry." Su also saw that it was almost noon, and the press conference came to an end: "I''ll go to dinner with you?" Bo Yunli groped for her fingertips: "I''ve been hungry for several days." Su ye: "ah?" Bo Yunli stared at her and said in a dumb voice, "feed me..." For a moment, Su also caught something in his deep eyes, but soon denied it. This is the news conference site, and the appointment conference of his chairman. They sit in the first row full of important government officials. I don''t know when the mayor will come back, when the video will end, and when the lights will light up. In this case, what dare he do? The next second, the man answered her with practical action. He pulled her hand and pulled her close. His cool thin lips were directly and strongly applied Chapter 315 Sue''s eyes widened slightly in the dark. With the change of the picture on the big screen, the light flickers. Occasionally there are footsteps, coughs and conversations from important government officials Every word they say is clearly recognizable, but it seems that they can''t hear it clearly. Su didn''t react until Bo Yun held the tip of her tongue They kissed at the press conference! It''s a hot kiss! This feeling is too dangerous and exciting She could clearly feel that someone was vaguely out of control. The shirt behind the man was tight, and the arm holding her waist was strong and strong, slowly rising along the spine. He pinched her jaw and forced her to cater to his angle. ¡­ Even if it was dark around, there was only a mayor''s seat between Bo Yunli and the inspector. As long as the inspector wanted to look carefully here, he could see their actions. Moreover, Bo Yunli was the focus of the press conference. But he didn''t seem to care at all. Every time the girl in his arms wants to escape, he deepens his strength. After only a few days, there was a desire to meet again after a small farewell and want to release madly. ¡­ Su was also kissed to his chest, feeling stuffy and dizzy. He exclaimed at the bottom of his heart what the man wanted to do regardless of the scene. At the same time, he felt... It was really touching to sneak in like this It was a spacious venue, and the air condensed into a thick hot ambiguous pressure around them, which made her uncomfortable. In particular, she has to bear not to make any sound, which makes it more boring Before the video ends, Bo Yunli doesn''t seem to mean to stop. Su doesn''t know what to think. Suddenly, he is very bad and deliberately sends a thin shen|||||yin from his throat. Although there is a cover up of video and sound effects, it seems to be a little obvious. Bo Yunli''s action of pinching her jaw was obviously sluggish. Su also thought his bad idea had succeeded. I thought Bo Yunli would still be afraid of only one official next to him. Thought he would let go of himself soon. But the next second, Su also ushered in a more powerful invasion between his lips and teeth. Can''t play, can''t play If the light was not too dark, she would find that at the moment of her voice, the dark surge in the man''s eyes could not be restrained. ¡­ The video on the big screen was coming to an end, and the light in the venue was a little brighter. Almost at the same time, Bo Yunli''s lips finally left Su Ye. Dog man is really lucky. From beginning to end, no one found out. Sue''s first reaction was to sit away from him. But he pressed her jaw and wouldn''t let her go. Su also gave him a look of ''I''m angry''. Bo Yunli sneered, looked at her, looked straight and depressed, and pressed a depression on her lip with a slightly thick finger belly: "you look more obvious when you stand up..." Her lips were red and wet nearby. Her cheeks and neck were connected into a delicious pink. It was obvious what had just happened. If the surrounding light hadn''t lit up, Su really wanted to see him directly. Just thinking, the mayor came back from outside. He came back only at this time. I have to say that he has given face. When the mayor looked at her, Su also buried her head in Bo Yunli''s shoulder and hid the face that had been tossed so obviously. The mayor came up to him and said with concern, "Yunli, what''s the matter?" Bo Yunli smiled silently: "I''m sleepy." The mayor smiled kindly: "politics is really boring. So is my granddaughter''s politics class. Do you want to go to the lounge to sleep?" "No, she can squint at me." Bo Yunli still looked calm and calm, but a thin layer of sweat could be seen on the meticulous shirt collar. Breathing is also a little unstable. Abstinence and sexuality collided perfectly in him. He is trying to restrain himself. Just now, when the light was on, he saw that the little white face of the girl in his arms was covered with a layer of light powder and a delicious light, which made him have a dark desire that surprised even himself. Take a deep breath and calm yourself down for a while. Then, I heard the even and delicate breathing sound from my shoulders I really slept ¡ª¡ª Originally, at the end of the press conference, Bo Yunli was scheduled to take the stage again, but he didn''t want to wake the little girl up, so he removed that link. In a short press conference, what people in the hall envy most is not their young and promising new president with a good career, but the fiancee of the new president Until the end of the whole process, he raised his hand and patted Su Ye''s greasy and excellent hand feeling cheek. He whispered, "wake up." Sue was also a little sleepy, frowning and rubbing on his shoulder. "Can''t wake up?" Bo Yunli touched her face and hooked her lower lip: "can I help you?" Two seconds later, Sue straightened up with her strong willpower. She was afraid he would wake her up. She moved her neck and just woke up. The pictures that happened before she fell asleep poured into her mind. She half narrowed her eyes and looked at Bo Yunli: "just... Make sure no one saw it." Bo Yunli really thought about it carefully, and then raised his chin towards the high altitude in the distance: "in addition to the night vision monitoring, however, it can only shine on the back of your head." Just when he kissed her, he kept breaking the little girl''s jaw to ensure that her face would not appear on the camera. Su also looked in the direction he pointed: " Or silently take out your mobile phone and turn on the programmer Bo Yunli whispered a few words with the mayor. Looking back, he saw that Su had already operated in his mobile phone. He raised his long eyebrows. The little girl has a thin face. It seems that she will not be kissed in public in the future. He got up with the mayor, looked down at Su Ye sitting in his seat with his fingers crackling, raised his hand and rubbed her head: "I''ll go out with the mayor and say a few words. If you''re bored, you can go to Lin Zhan and them." Su also frowned at him: "I see." ¡ª¡ª Press conference monitoring room. Before the re inspection, the staff on the monitoring screen didn''t know what to see. Suddenly, they leaned forward and stared at the screen with their eyes. The lunch box in their hands suddenly didn''t smell good: "%@#& £¤, I didn''t see what I did wrong. If I came to the monitoring room to be a security guard, I would be stuffed with dog food!" But the picture is too small to see which official it is. It is reasonable that there are no regulations on not allowing kissing at the venue. He shouldn''t watch more, but the picture is too sensitive. He couldn''t help dragging the mouse and pressing it a few times to enlarge the picture At this time, the screen was suddenly black, and the video file that had just been well was suddenly damaged. The staff tried several times and couldn''t open it. And the monitoring in other periods of time is good. Why is this period broken?! It feels like, as an adult, you finally find a small website that can watch teaching films for free. You are looking at it with interest, but you find that the website is harmonious!!!! The staff were stuck up and down and felt very uncomfortable: "ah, give me back my dog food!" A digression 1-2 more Thank you for the support of [22 small 99] and [?]~ Chapter 316 ¡ª¡ª Sue also looked relaxed and put her mobile phone into her trouser pocket. What happened to the back of the head? Doesn''t the back of the head matter? Anyway, it''s also the back of the head that is kissing and moving left and right. You can''t look at it casually! When Lin Zhan and Si Qing saw that Bo Yunli was going out with the mayor, they quickly surrounded su. Zhou Xueer and rock followed. Lin and Si held back their questions for several hours and fired at the Soviet Union like a continuous gun. "Did my cousin tell you about his election as chairman..." "Is that boy broken?" ¡­ Sue ignored them, took out her coat pocket and took out a bottle of ointment. "Good ointment." She threw the ointment at Zhou Xueer. Zhou Xueer was stunned and hurried, but Su threw it very accurately, and the ointment fell steadily into Zhou Xueer''s arms. Zhou Xueer almost forgot that there was a good dog at home. However, she thought that the ointment might be an opportunity to fight with Su and turn it into friendship. She said very positively: "thank you very much, Miss Su. How much is it? I''ll transfer it to you..." Before she finished, Lin Zhan thought and didn''t care: "I''d better come." He took out his cell phone while talking. Su Su''s medicine is not the price they imagined. Zhou Xueer smiled at the speech, and said, "no, I''ll do it myself," but she took a lot of time to pull out her mobile phone. Just then, one hand pressed Lin Zhan. Look up, it''s rock. Can rock make Lin Zhan shine? The money for a bottle of small ointment can not only make Zhou Xueer happy, but also refresh Su''s understanding of herself. Can rock miss such an opportunity to kill two birds with one stone? Sue also looked at the three in front of her. Three people, you push me sang, trying to put your mobile phone in front. Su also raised her eyebrows. It''s all like this... We have to raise the price She glanced at them: "the price of this bottle of Medicine..." She added an extra zero after the original price. Lin Zhan''s face remained unchanged. He was familiar with Su Su''s drug price. Rock and Zhou Xueer were obviously stunned, but they soon covered it up with dignity. Luo Ke was able to recover quickly because he was really rich. Although he was shocked that a small bottle of ointment was so expensive, he thought it was worth it to attract the attention of the two goddesses. As for Zhou Xueer... It''s because she''s sure she doesn''t have to pay the money. With Lin Zhan and rock in front, still use her? After thinking about it, Zhou Xueer said sincerely, "yes, Lin Zhan has long said that Miss Su''s medicine is very divine. Besides, being obedient is my family. As long as you can cure it, you can pay as much as you can." The other two people answered again and again. Su also looked at her, took out his mobile phone and clicked on his collection QR Code: "who scanned?" Three people are pulling again. But everyone makes different efforts. Finally, Lin Zhan''s mobile phone, the one who took the money the most, reached out to Su Ye. Si Qing, who had not spoken, looked at him: "..." Sue didn''t say anything. She quietly clicked on her mobile phone and opened a software with no name and pure black Icon. Then he took Lin Zhan''s mobile phone and scanned the code. Soon, a line of reminder pops up on the screen: system error, payment failure. Su also very indistinctly hooked his lower lip and threw his mobile phone back to the fool Lin Zhan: "your mobile phone can''t work. Change someone." Lin Zhan blinked and took the phone with a puzzled face Lin Zhan was pushed up by pass and rock. Unfortunately, rock''s mobile phone also shows that he can''t pay. Zhou Xueer''s face changed She pinched her cell phone awkwardly. Seeing that everyone looked at her, she couldn''t get rid of it, so she had to hand in her cell phone falsely and generously. Both of their mobile phones failed to pay. It should be that the signal here is bad, and she will certainly not succeed. But a second later, she heard Su Ye''s mobile phone send out a prompt tone that she had received the account. Zhou Xueer likes to take a bottle of ointment. Too bad! No one else''s cell phone. Just come to her?! Then, she received a reminder of bank card expenditure and bought a bottle of medicine for her at the price of several limited edition platinum bags. Her teeth were about to break. Si Qing looked at the scene and hooked his lower lip. Lin Zhan himself is a hacker. Now he understands. He looked at Zhou Xueer with deep eyes, and couldn''t help thinking of Zhou Xueer''s coming back from the entrance when she said to go to the toilet. I always think it''s strange ¡ª¡ª In the temporary conference room next to the venue, mayor Fred looked at Bo Yunli sitting opposite him with deep feelings: "Yunli, remember when I saw you a few years ago..." halfway through his words, he swallowed back and turned to smile: "I''m relieved to see you in this state. It''s really different with your fiancee." Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and smiled. Fred looked at Xu Fei, the Secretary waiting by, Then salute Bo Yunli: "I gave you one of my smartest secretaries. Anyway, you won''t stay in Z city all the time and have no time to train new people... However, you still have to stay at least another month. The new official takes office three times. You can receive Skynet''s notice in advance. Thanks to my strong recommendation, if you don''t stay in Z City for another month, others must say that I''m too partial to you..." Bo Yunli pushed down his glasses: "OK." Xu Fei shouted before the press conference: "Mayor! Chairman! The press conference is about to begin. Why are you here? " My lovely secretary. Chinese, a black suit, not tall, clean and handsome, with a beautiful face like a girl, not only looks, but also has a mother-in-law personality. A few years ago, there was a big corruption case in Z municipal government. The important person involved was the female secretary of the official. Therefore, in recent years, Z municipal government has an unwritten rule that only male secretaries are recruited. But the Secretary''s job is to deal with all kinds of trivial matters, which requires delicate mind. With these characteristics, Xu Fei is rare and stands out from other male secretaries. Xu Fei looked at himself. Because he didn''t want to wake up his little wife, he temporarily cancelled the new boss at the last stage, and suddenly felt it was very difficult However, he said respectfully: "Chairman, if you have anything in the future, please contact me 24 hours, and I''ll be on standby." ¡ª¡ª When Bo Yunli returned to the venue, he happened to see the scene of a small unscrupulous merchant scanning the code to collect money. He waited at the door without interrupting them. Su happily put his mobile phone into his pocket. As soon as he came to the door, he saw Bo Yunli''s smiling expression. She raised her eyebrows: "what are you looking at? Do you think I''m expensive? Or do you think I''m greedy?" Bo Yunli was amused by her inexplicable question. He was the one who was the most ruthless by her. Would he still think that a small bottle of ointment is expensive? On the contrary, he didn''t think she was expensive, and he never thought she was greedy. He once thought about when he began to like Su Ye. It may be that Su also gave Lin Zhan the look of seeing a doctor when he first met. He prescribed the medicine without asking others whether they wanted it or not. She didn''t take any money that time. Zhang Guangqiu and Gu Qi didn''t take the medicine. If she had no master, she would still make the best ointment to cure it. He hasn''t seen a better girl than Sue. When he recovered, Sue was still staring at him, waiting for his answer. Bo Yunli''s lips curled up a radian: "your father must be a good man." Su was also in shape. She knew that he was not talking about Su Jinyang, but his father, Su chenshuo. She asked, "did you listen to your grandfather?" He replied: "no, because he saw you, you are very good, so he must be very good." A digression 3-4 more~ I''m distracted~ How about a wave ticket? Love you~ Chapter 317 ¡ª¡ª On the way back, several groups of people parted ways. Lin Zhan said that the hotel had something else to do, so he didn''t send Zhou Xueer. Rock was happy to pick up the leak. On the bus, Luo Ke was afraid of Zhou Xueer''s thinking, so he gave her his cell phone and said frankly, "why don''t you help me see my cell phone? My cell phone is OK. How can I fail to pay?" Zhou Xueer can''t really see it. No matter what she thinks in her heart, she still has to show that she trusts him very much. At the moment of returning the mobile phone, the mobile phone vibrated in her hand. Zhou Xueer took a subconscious look. It was a message. She knew the man, the translator used by Royal rock. Zhou Xueer only glanced at the information content. It seems to be reporting the translation progress of a Book Zhou Xueer didn''t need to translate recently. Her eyes turned and suddenly thought of the something. "Mr. Luo, are there any potential writers in the last popular list?" In order to show off his driving skills, Roark even surpassed two cars. He didn''t think too much about Zhou Xueer''s words and said directly: "I really see a good book. The author is very talented and has great potential..." Zhou Xueer''s heart clicked After the traffic light, rock took a look at Zhou Xueer, reflected what he had just said and smiled: "but it''s still far from my Xueer..." Zhou Xueer smiled politely and said, "no, he is better than me." Fingers, but slowly pinch the corners of clothes ¡ª¡ª At night, in the villa kitchen. Sue is also cooking a bowl of mysterious thick soup in a big pot. Very rich and mysterious. She will also remember what Bo Yunli said at the meeting. "Seeing you, you''re fine, so he must be fine." Su also lowered her long eyelashes to cover her heart. This is very warm and sour. She is far from her father, who is the best person she has ever seen. However, since Bo Yunli is so good to herself, she decided to reward him He is too angry recently. She wants to help him dispel the fire Zou Ma and the housekeeper were walking back and forth with their heads stuffy at the kitchen door. They didn''t notice each other, and they hit each other. The housekeeper sighed first: "you go in and persuade me. How can young lady go in such a place as the kitchen?" Zou Ma frowned: "I advised. Mrs. Shao said she was making medicine for the young master. I said I would help her. She said I couldn''t control the heat well." The housekeeper looked at the closed door of the kitchen. His always calm face was impatient at the moment. It doesn''t matter. It''s mainly the smell In the kitchen. Su also began to study soup after prescriptions, pills, silver needles and sugar skin drugs. Her decoction is different from ordinary decoction. Instead, medicinal materials are mixed with food materials and spices. Some spices are also good introducers. Although the taste is very strong If she wanted to give this bowl of soup medicine a literary name, she would call it "life". Because life is composed of acid, sweet, bitter, spicy and salty!! It''s almost the same time. The spoon is stirred in the pan, scraping the essence of the residue that has been removed from the bottom of the pot, and a bowl of "perfect" soup is ready. Bo Yunli was working in the room, his index finger lightly on the keyboard and knocked carelessly. There is a luxury decorated study downstairs, but Bo Yunli chooses to work in the room. The reason is very simple. There is Su Ye next door. Thinking of Su ye, he tapped the fingertips of the keyboard, and a meaningful smile appeared on his lips. At this time, with the sound of dragging footsteps on the stairs outside the door, Su''s energetic voice came from far to near. "Dalang, take the medicine." Bo Yunli: " Looking back, Su also appeared at the door. He raised his eyebrows: "what do you call me?" Su was also stunned: "nothing. I boiled you a bowl of medicine." She glanced around Bo Yunli''s room. Last time I was dragged in by Bo Yunli. I didn''t look carefully. The layout of the room was the same as hers, and the servants cleaned it, but his room was surprisingly neat. White sheets spread out on the spacious big bed. There are few things in the room, such as the spotless table in front of him, no sundries, only a running laptop. The X language file opened on the screen was placed so magnanimously that Su could see it without taboo. Su also felt that the cleanliness of Bo Yunli''s room was very abnormal. She looked down at the medicine in her bowl, and somehow she had a feeling of abandonment. Just thinking, when her waist was tight, she lost her balance. In order not to spill the medicine in her hand, she had to fall and sit on his leg along the strength of Bo Yunli''s fingertips. The weight of two people pressed against the chair and made a slight noise. Bo Yunli pushed the notebook aside, hooked her waist and pulled it forward. It was a close distance. Sue didn''t struggle. After all, she had been closer before. Bo Yunli looked at her in his spare time. There was a bit of surprise in his tone: "did you cook it yourself?" Su''s eyes were so bright that he dragged his tone and said, "the reward for you is... Right, disease, medicine and medicine." Bo Yunli changed to a more comfortable position and rubbed the soft cloth with his hand around her waist. It''s precious to cook it yourself, but the key is what''s his disease? Su also saw the doubt between his eyebrows and leaned closer to him and said straight: "I sleep next to you every day... Do you hold it? Take a cold bath in the bathroom every night, are you cold?" Bo Yunli: " As always. He grabbed her waist and fixed it, leaned close to her ear and asked in a low voice, "do you want to help me solve it?" Su didn''t dodge at all, nodded and said mysteriously: "it''s understandable that you will have this situation at your age. However, as long as you drink a bowl of medicine I boiled for you every day, you will be clear of heart and desire..." Bo Yunli''s smile on his lips gradually disappeared That''s how she''s going to help him? Is this to help him or to solve him directly? I said she couldn''t do it before, but now I give him medicine to make him can''t do it Bo Yunli looked down at the bowl of soup medicine in her hand. It was close. I almost drank it. He slowly breathed out, took her medicine bowl and put it on the table: "I won''t drink this medicine." Su also frowned, "why?" Bo Yunli hugged her with both hands: "don''t just think of me. Don''t forget that you are now at this age..." Su also sniffed: "I don''t need it. I don''t hold it at all." Confident. Bo Yunli''s eyes depicted the girl''s figure, from top to bottom With unknown intention, he took off his glasses and threw them on the table: "really?" Su also wanted to say yes, but the moment he looked at his eyes, he gradually lost his voice. Thin cloud Li eyebrow bone micro pick, looking at her eyes hidden fire, "prove it to me." After that, he raised his hand and untied her buttons, one, two Chapter 318 ¡ª¡ª Sue''s used kitchen is worse than the battlefield. The housekeeper ordered the servant to clean. Zou Ma cut a plate of fresh oranges and walked to the stairs. She thought that the medicine should be finished by now. Eating some fruit can clear her mouth. But as soon as a corner of her head appeared at the entrance of the spiral staircase on the second floor, she heard a delicate voice from the young master''s room, reacted in an instant, and crept back down again It seems that what the young master wants now is not fruit In the room. The urgent breath fell on Bo Yunli''s ear, like a small stove burning. His lips £ü tongue £ü free, gently rub... And then gently bite ¡­ Su was dizzy and couldn''t think about anything. Her hot face was buried in Bo Yunli''s shoulder. He sniffed the sweet smell of her deeply. It''s tempting to swallow her in one bite. Outside the glass window is the bustling night scene of Z City, with traffic and neon. Against the light, their figures are intertwined. He put his hand down Hot and cold "Didn''t you miss me?" "Even if you don''t want to... I can help you..." "Do you mean by hand... Or Zui...?" He is very clean, but if the other party is her, he will enjoy it. After a long time, Su also found his voice: "I... Solve it myself..." Bo Yunli raised his eyes: " The next second, the hot stove in my arms picked up the soup medicine on the table, held up my head and drank it in one gulp Bo Yunli: "......" Bitter or not, the efficacy is OK. A moment later, the red faded at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the feeling of pure heart and few desires came naturally Su also looked at him with a winner''s posture. "There''s still something in the pot. Are you sure you don''t want to drink medicine?" Bo Yunli: "......" Su is also a newborn calf. He is not afraid of teasing: "you don''t want me to use Zui or hands, do you?" Bo Yunli reacted for a moment and didn''t dare to think about the picture. He smiled angrily and stared at Su ye for a moment. His eyes were as deep as a hawk: "do you know what you''re talking about? Huh?" I don''t even know what that means, but I''m serious. Su didn''t delve into it: "whatever it is, it''s impossible." Bo Yunli looked at her natural and unrestrained back and narrowed her eyes slowly Impossible? ¡ª¡ª Sue also put the remaining soup and medicine in the pot into the jar and put it in the refrigerator to keep fresh. She paid a lot of money and used top-level good medicine. It seems that Bo Yunli can''t drink any more. She can''t drink any more. Just that bowl, she almost threw up on his face. It''s too hard to drink. But this soup will break in 2-3 days at most. Back in the room, she sent a circle of friends and sold it at a discount. Originally, I was just in the mood of trying. Unexpectedly, Wen Ni, who was still on a business trip, came back. Wen Ni was very interested in Su Ye''s strange drugs. In addition, the drugs on sale today are so perfect! Why don''t you arrange it for Si Qing? A few minutes later, Si Qing, who was drunk alone in the bar, received a spending reminder from the bank on her mobile phone. He backhanded sent a voice to Wen Ni: "baby, buy whatever you want. I like to see you spend money ~" Wen Ni didn''t pay attention to Si Qing. After chatting with Su, she talked about business. She was very nervous. Wn: Yebao, Professor Edwin will come in a few days. It''s hard for you. There are only three tubes of samples left. I don''t know if it can succeed. Professor Edwin is the last hope Su also focused on the words "only three tubes left". He frowned very indistinctly, closed his eyes, and had mastered the cli-7 separation technology in his mind. Theoretical knowledge is not difficult for her, but in practice She threw her cell phone aside, turned on her laptop and reviewed the first seven failed data sent to her by Wen Ni ¡­ I don''t know how long later, Zou Ma''s plate of fresh oranges had shrunk at the entrance of the stairs, and she dared to go upstairs. The door of the young lady''s room was closed tightly, so she sent the fresh orange to the young master''s room. Two knocks on the door rang out. Bo Yunli slowly moved his eyes away from the computer screen, glanced sideways at Zou Ma, and his face was blue. Zou''s mother found herself at the wrong time, frozen at the door and in a dilemma. It was still in full swing before. Why is the young master so down now Shouldn''t it? Just wondering, Bo Yunli''s cold voice sounded: "in the future, don''t let young lady into the kitchen." "Yes..." After Zou''s mother left, Bo Yunli pressed his temple and sent the documents in the computer back to Secretary Xu Fei. Xu feiji takes it. After Bo Yunli explained a few words, he raised his hand and looked at the time. He took a long breath and chose to connect to the video conference of Bo''s senior management first. One thing after another, I don''t even have time to take a cold bath. It''s so swollen that people want to explode It''s going to break ¡ª¡ª It''s evening in Z City, and it''s just morning in Kyoto. High level conference hall of Bo group. Bo Yunli''s beautiful side face comparable to the spirit was put on the screen set of most of the walls. Lu Wenbin took minutes of the meeting seriously and dared not neglect it at all. But he always felt that the president''s face seemed not very good, and his expression was more serious than usual. There was a red silk in his narrow eyes, as if he was suffering something. The senior management seems to have noticed this. They hold their breath one by one and dare not relax their vigilance. Each link is more rigorous. The meeting that could have ended in one hour has not ended yet. Finally, when the meeting was about to enter the third hour, the video was suddenly disconnected. Then Lu Wenbin received a wechat from the president. [something temporary, you continue.] Senior officials expressed understanding. The president said something, it must be a very important event After the meeting, Lu Wenbin returned to his office. Instead of rushing to the staff restaurant, he took out his mobile phone and sent a wechat message to his little Jiaojiao. Binbin 2.0: Jiaojiao, I''ve just finished my work. How are you? Are you tired today? He and Jiao Jiao have known each other for several months. Although they haven''t met, the video once showed that he is a girl with short hair. Her dressing style is neutral, white, beautiful and lovely. She is very careful. There is an important meeting of the group today. Last night, she reminded Lu Wenbin that what should be prepared is more professional than his special help. Jiao Jiao said that her career was temporarily inconvenient. Lu Wenbin respected her and didn''t ask again. But he felt that it should be somewhat similar to his own type of work. The two people have a common language. Lu Wenbin saw "the other party is entering" at the top of the chat dialog box. Suddenly, the corner of his lips rose. A few seconds later, a reply popped up. Jiaojiao: I changed my job recently ~ the new boss is so strict ~ but I can ~ [rabbit bites his handkerchief and cries. JPG] Lu Wenbin looked at the soft cute little rabbit''s expression, and the corners of his mouth were up to heaven ~?? Chapter 319 ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Kyoto No. 1 middle school, canteen. Xie Minmin, Wang Dongqing, Gu Qi and Tian Chong eat at a table for four. The topic we talked about was still around Su Ye. Gu Qi cried and stuffed a large piece of meat into his mouth: "I miss her on the nth day when I''m not here!" Wang Dongqing glanced at her, put down his chopsticks, held his meal card, and silently got up and left. Xie Minmin didn''t know what was on his mind, and a bad smile arose from the corners of his lips. A gift for Su Ye. I wonder if it''s useful? Is that enough? According to three in a night, should it be almost the same? As a best friend, she must replenish the goods in time. In the unfamiliar place of Z City, how can su go out to buy it himself? If she doesn''t buy it, Bo Yunli won''t need it. It''s her master who suffers. In other words, there seems to be a lot of other interesting things there Tian Chong narrowed his eyes: "Xie Minmin, why do you smile so... Y Dang?" Xie Minmin gave him a white look: "get out." Wang Dongqing came back with a super large cup of milk tea with double pearls. He kindly pricked it with a straw and put it in front of Gu Qi. Looking at Gu Qi gulping, he smiled quietly. After Su also went abroad, Wang Dongqing was very happy. No one stared at him. He completely released himself and launched a fierce offensive like Gu Qi. He made encounters at school and created coincidences after school. From time to time, he asked Zhai Tianlong to cooperate and have some small bridge sections to save the United States. At first, Gu Qi didn''t buy it very much. Then, a lot of Lei Jie''s surroundings seemed to want no money and directly knocked her unconscious. Now as soon as Gu Qi takes out the hole in the table, he can easily fall out a lot of imported snacks sent by Wang Dongqing. In short, with Wang Dongqing''s unremitting efforts, his popularity ranking in Gu Qi''s heart finally rose above Tian Chong and below Xie Minmin. Of course, Sue still ranks first. He looked at Gu Qi''s small expression of happy drinking milk tea and secretly rejoiced. Xie Minmin will soon be compared by him (1) Ben. Bai Yuqiao returned to the classroom after dinner. Rarely, he didn''t read a book, but took out his mobile phone to search for the news of his idol. Her peers are chasing stars, but her idol is Edwin, a professor who recently made outstanding contributions to the medical community because of the successful isolation of type D virus. Edwin is a typical academic school. For decades, he has devoted himself to research and achieved very high attainments in the field of life science, especially virology. Bai Yuqiao felt guilty as he read the news. I really hope I can have the honor to see him one day, and I don''t dare to witness his experiment with my own eyes. It will be too excited to breathe. Bai Yuqiao is very good at making plans. She writes on paper, college entrance examination, University and studying abroad... She has set a goal for herself. As long as she can see Edwin before she is 30, she will die without regret! In the quiet classroom, a girl sitting in the back row whispered: "today''s entertainment headlines are topped by political news? It''s not our country''s political affairs, but s continent... Z City... Where am I going?" It is reasonable to say that students are not very cold about political affairs far away from them, but it is interesting that political news has made headlines in the entertainment page. More and more students joined the discussion. Even Bai Yuqiao listened attentively. She likes to broaden her horizons, so she is more interested in political news. The students said, "what''s the news headline? Read it to us?" The girl read while watching: "the light of China, the president of a well-known group is also the youngest chairman in the history of Z city. The group''s stock market soared this morning... Selfie spike..." Students are not used to this kind of title, exaggeration! They always kill a batch of small fresh meat. Is their Europa so easy to be killed? "Why is the title so long? Don''t read it. Just look at the photos." "Yes, yes, let''s identify whether it''s handsome or not!" The girl opened the news and saw a big picture of the press conference. A man in a suit spoke on the stage. He was very handsome. Most importantly, he was very handsome! "This reporter really didn''t exaggerate, really..." Halfway through her speech, her voice stopped abruptly. The students looked back at her and waited for the following. But she seemed to see something amazing. She was stunned. Impatient, the students took out their mobile phones and searched for the news. Then the class was quiet. The students moved neatly and uniformly, looking at their mobile phones with shocked expressions. After a long time, there was one exclamation after another. "Fuck! Isn''t this the fiance of the school flower?!" ¡ª¡ª Even so in China, not to mention the local response in Z city. Within two days after the press conference, the name of the new chairman Bo Yunli swept the front pages of major political, military news and financial weekly. Bo Yunli said hello in advance. The reporters are very disciplined. All reports focus on the political level such as the appointment of the chairman of the board of directors, and protect Su very well. Office of the president. Today is a Saturday, but Bo Yunli arranged a full day''s business for himself. He sat in his office chair, facing the blue computer screen, his hands on the keyboard, his posture was straight and neat, and the sound of the keyboard was light and smooth. He looked calm, and no one could have guessed that what he was dealing with on his computer at the moment was all about "life and death.". Xu Fei is waiting on the side, ready to stand by. He found that his new boss was different from other officials. Other officials were used to giving orders, while the new boss liked to do it himself. When dealing with government affairs, it is completely different from the unprincipled appearance when facing his fiancee. Xu Fei was awed. With his natural statesmanship and necessary means, I think that''s why mayor Fred can trust him with this important task. "Call me at 11:30. It''s important." Bo Yunli''s voice interrupted Xu Fei''s thoughts. Xu Fei was standing and nodding, "OK, chairman." Although he only got along for a few days, Xu Fei found that the chairman was a person with a strong sense of time and strict requirements for work. He looked at the chairman''s itinerary and couldn''t help blushing. What''s important at 11:30? Even his secretary, who has always been known for his prudence and thoughtfulness, ignored it and had to be ordered by the chairman himself ¡­ It''s 11:30. Xu Fei whispered a reminder. The sound of keyboard tapping stopped. Bo Yunli raised his hand and looked at the time. He turned off the computer, picked up his coat on the back of the chair, took his long legs and strode out. Xu Fei was not tall and his pace was too small. It was difficult to follow him: "Chairman, wait for me." Bo Yunli stepped slightly and turned to look at him: "you don''t have to follow." Xu Fei: " Bo Yunli pushed down his glasses: "I''ll have lunch with my fiancee. What are you doing with me?" Xu Fei: " When the chairman leaves, silently open wechat and send an expression to a netizen. [little rabbit is so tired. JPG] Chapter 320 ¡ª¡ª At 12 noon, Bo Yunli parked his car at the gate of the Institute. Sue wasn''t there when we got to the lounge. He frowned and folded to the sterile culture room. On weekends, there are few researchers on duty in the laboratory, and the corridor is very quiet. The door of the incubation room is closed. Through the thick glass wall of the laboratory, you can see Sue sitting at the laboratory table. At this time, she was the only one in the laboratory. She was rarely quiet. With professional tools between her white fingertips, she operated against a tube of samples across the instrument. Little girl, these hands are so clever. A few hours before Professor Edwin''s plane arrived in Z City in the afternoon, Su is also practicing cli-7 separation technology with other samples. All the researchers on duty were excited to know that Professor Edwin was coming. Only Su se looked as usual and focused as usual. She lowered her eyebrows and eyes, lowered her long eyelashes, and the light shadow fell on her eyelids. Her eyebrows were hard to see at ordinary times. The whole person was emitting light, illuminating the man outside the glass window. Her dark eyes were bottomless. Quiet and beautiful. Bo Yunli knew she was doing an experiment. He didn''t bother. He leaned half against the glass window and had a slender figure. He looked at her carelessly with a smile in his eyes. Su also finished the experiment, slightly relaxed pushed the microscope aside and turned his slightly sour wrist and neck. Before she took out the new sample, Bo Yunli raised her hand and knocked on the glass window. After the last time, he knew that she also knew the Morse code. Sue also tilted her head and looked at him. When he finished knocking, Su also half narrowed her eyes. He knocked a very serious remark, which could not be broadcast. It had something to do with what happened in his room on the day when the soup was boiled Su was suddenly out of the mood to continue the experiment. He opened the door and went out to dinner with him. There are only two of them in the lounge today. Wen Ni is away. Si Qing doesn''t actively run to the research institute these two days. In particular, after drinking the mysterious soup and medicine given by Su ye, he was clear of heart and desire. He didn''t even want to go to the bar. When he saw a woman with exposed clothes, his first reaction was to go up and add a dress to her However, Bo Yunli ordered several dishes as usual. He knew the little girl could eat. It didn''t disappoint him in the end. After lunch, Bo Yunli didn''t go back to the city hall immediately, but stayed with her for a while. Su was also looking at the data of the cli-7 separation experiment just now and asked casually, "when did you learn the Morse code?" Bo Yunli stared at her from beginning to end: "College minor." Su also raised her eyes. Do you still have this minor in college? Thinking of going to Qingda next year, she suddenly became interested. She asked, "you... Should have done well in college?" Bo Yunli changed his sitting position: "generally, all professional courses are 60 points, stepping on the pass line, the full score is 100." Sue also looked clear. Control points, who won''t? Bo Yunli seemed to see through her mind and smiled: "I haven''t calculated the score. I did it seriously." Su ye: " Out of 100, only 60 if you do it seriously? The delicate eyebrows gradually screwed up. Isn''t her fiance a fool? Bo Yunli thought that the little girl studying abroad 40 years ago must be different from the credit system of the university he studied in earlier years, so he didn''t understand what he meant. In order to avoid the little girl doubting her IQ, he patiently explained: "the full score of the subject is only 60, and the other 40 is attendance." Su also had a look of life after disaster. Almost scared to death. "How many classes have you invited? I didn''t give you a point for attendance?" Bo Yunli gently hooked his lower lip: "too busy, I didn''t go to a section." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Self study, full marks for each subject. College is no better than high school. It''s not easy to get full marks. Su''s reaction was quite calm. If Tian Chong or Xie Minmin heard it, he wouldn''t be shocked to perform in situ with a broken stone in his chest? I can''t imagine what grades their children will get in the future Is it difficult... To find a Morse code? Bo Yunli took his hand at will and slowly clasped the clear and beautiful wrist bone on his wrist. Half a minute later, he looked at the time with some reluctance: "I''m going to pick up the professor at the airport with Si Qing in the afternoon?" Sue said so. Bo Yunli didn''t say much. Before leaving, he kissed Su on the top of her head, holding her palm on the smooth skin behind her neck for a moment. After leaving the Research Institute, he returned to the car and sent a large text to Si Qing. The details are scattered. It''s all the details that sue is most likely to get carsick. Si Qingjing. [I''m also the F1 runner up at any rate, okay? Are you so worried?] Bo Yunli returns. [as for.] After thinking about it, he sent three words that were very contrary to others. [please.] The little girl used to die in a car accident. When I think about it, my heart aches faintly. Si Qing received the three words "please" and didn''t respond for a long time. This boy is really serious ¡ª¡ª At 1 p.m., Professor Edwin and his assistant were waiting for boarding on Q island. As a professor, Edwin is full of peaches and plums. The person who came to deliver the plane, qingyishui, wearing thick bottom glasses and formal uniform, had a clean hairstyle. At first glance, he was a Xueba who stayed in the research institute all year round. These are Edwin''s favorite students. Xueba No. 1: "teacher, what time are you coming back tomorrow night? We''ll pick you up." Xueba No. 2: "teacher, I''ll take a plane later. I brought you some nuts. It''s good for your heart." Xueba No. 3: "what are the conditions of Director Wen? Won''t you be wronged?" Edwin smiled mildly: "I''m going to study academia. It doesn''t matter whether the conditions are good or bad. Although I haven''t met Director Wen, I''ve been in contact online for more than a year. I believe she''s also a self-discipline and rigorous scholar. Recently, she''s on a business trip abroad and will let her boyfriend and colleagues of the Institute pick us up. Don''t worry." The assistant still looked at the professor with a little worry. Edwin was very determined: "I can''t see people wrong. There must be some lovely children like you." ¡­ At 4 p.m., the plane arrived in Z city. Edwin and his assistant stood at the airport exit, waiting for the Institute to pick them up. ten minutes later. A black low-key business car drove towards them. The window of the cab came down. A man in a decent suit, elegant and upright, glanced at them. Edwin nodded. It must be this car. Unfortunately, the man didn''t seem to see the person he wanted to pick up. He slowly raised the window and drove away in front of them Edwin kept smiling. No hurry. Another ten minutes have passed. Edwin''s smile was chapped. Just then, an engine sound that shocked his heart came roaring from a distance. Looking at the sound source, it is a bright red sports car with a very low chassis. There were two people in the car. The man was in a bright and flowing suit, his shirt was open to the chest, his face was wearing sunglasses, and his textured half long hair was tied behind his head. The woman has stuffy blue hair, cool eyebrows and eyes, sits in a casual posture, and the evil charm hanging on her lips smiles, which is surly and wanton. Edwin + assistant: " Swallow a mouthful of saliva and pray not to be this car. The next second, a beautiful tail flick of the red sports car stopped in front of them, raising their ashes. Si Qing smiled loudly and revealed his ruffian appearance: "are you Professor Edwin? Sorry, I''m sorry, I''m late because of the traffic jam on the road." after saying that, he pressed several times on the touch screen, and the rear door bounced open: "guys, please get in the car." Chapter 321 In a minute. The red convertible successfully received the professor and his assistant, and Mercedes Benz was on the way back to the Institute. Wherever the sports car goes, the nightclub high music resounds through the sky through the 3D three-dimensional surround subwoofer. The professor and his assistant sat scrupulously in the back row, their faces as black as the bottom of a pot. The professor''s white hair floated in the wind in the convertible. He silently took out the nuts given to him by the students before leaving. Unexpectedly, it was useless to fly. Now it is used The bangs trimmed neatly by the assistant were blown to the back by the strong wind, and the hairline was in danger. ¡­ When they arrived at the Institute, they all changed their hairstyles. The researchers held a simple welcome ceremony for the two. Edwin felt that the others in the Institute looked much more normal. I don''t know why Director Wen had to send them to pick up the plane. Si Qing took off his sunglasses and hung them on his shirt. He was very polite: "Professor, thank you for taking time out of your busy schedule to visit our Institute..." Edwin glanced at him. Now no matter what he said, he couldn''t change his image in his mind. Edwin has been self disciplined all his life, and he also likes the younger generation who is equally rigorous and self disciplined. What I hate most is this kind of dandy. Edwin is usually gentle. In fact, he is very angry. I''m dying of anger now. Si Qing smiled: "I''m just responsible for picking you up. Wen Ni specially arranged a professional escort for you." Edwin looked at his assistant. Okay, okay Their faces softened slightly. But after less than a second, he saw Si Qing pushing Su in front of them, laughing and saying, "it''s her." ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Anyway, Edwin was really interested in learning. He visited the Institute and had a simple dinner. He didn''t go back to the hotel arranged by Wenni to have a rest. He directly asked Su to take them to the sterile culture room. Time is pressing. The plane will return to Q island tomorrow afternoon. Inside the mysterious gate of the sterile culture room. Edwin stood in front of the freezing instrument and carefully observed the sample virus. Su didn''t accompany him. He sat aside and took time to continue studying the virus data. The assistant shook his head. As a professor who doesn''t serve well as an escort, he is lazy on one side. Who are these people? No wonder they can''t isolate the virus successfully! If it weren''t for the professor to help them, let alone only three tubes of samples, even 3000 or 30000 tubes would be useless. The assistant looked around and looked at a room full of expensive precision instruments. He sighed deeply. It was a natural thing. Edwin looked at the sample through a special instrument, and his expression became more and more serious. Even though the specific data of the seven failed experiments sent to him by Director Wen have been studied in depth before coming, the situation is more difficult than he imagined. After seeing the special instrument for a long time, his eyes were sour. He took his eyes away from the instrument and pinched the center of his eyebrows. I wanted to look far away and restore my eyesight, but I caught a glimpse of Su''s side face turning over the data. It''s quite decent. It''s not like being lazy. Most importantly, this side of the face looks... A little familiar. Unfortunately, Wen Ni is not here, otherwise they may find that they actually met Su in the same photo Sue also looked up at him: "what''s the matter, professor?" Edwin restrained his mind and coughed: "do you know the target virus?" Su also thought about it and said modestly, "it''s true." Edwin looked at her like nothing: "tell me, which separation method do you think has the highest success rate?" Su also said, "cli-7." "What?" Edwin laughed directly: "child, do you know what cli-7 is used to separate? We are facing virus samples now. You don''t even know the most basic problem?" After that, without waiting for Su''s answer, he directly bowed his head and continued to observe the samples in the instrument, unilaterally interrupting the communication with Su. It''s speechless. Even the lowest mistake. For a moment, he even wanted to discuss professional things with Su. It''s ridiculous. Sue shrugged and looked at ease. Of course, she knows that cli-7 was not originally used to isolate viruses, but the target virus is highly suspected of an artificial virus. Unlike ordinary viruses, it has many special characteristics and is suitable for cli-7 technology. But she didn''t say much. She made people anxious as soon as she came up. It''s hard to explain to Wen Ni. Besides, she searched the professor Edwin and was really proficient in virus isolation. Su also made up a lot of knowledge around the target virus during this period, but in 40 years, science and technology has been updated very quickly. It is far from enough to make up in a short time. To ensure the success of the final separation, Professor Edwin is still needed in many places. An hour passed quickly, the researchers on duty basically got off work, but the light in the sterile culture room was still on. At 8 p.m., Edwin determined the specific process of the first separation experiment and asked the assistant to start preparation. Tonight, they will conduct their first experiment. They can''t waste every minute. Edwin is also a science maniac. When he sees a new virus, he doesn''t think about food and tea. Su also watched his assistants go back and forth, take out pieces of equipment parts from a silver suitcase they brought, and then skillfully assemble a small multi-functional experimental platform. Su also looked at the experimental platform and paused slightly, but his tone was still calm, which made people unable to guess his mood: "this thing... Has been for years." Edwin was stunned and slightly surprised: "do you know it?" Sue nodded, too. Edwin looked at her, his eyes hesitant, as if he were thinking about something. While the assistant continued to prepare the experimental supplies, he disdained to say: "you''ve seen this baby. This small multi-functional experimental platform not only includes all the functions required by the experimental platform, but also combines the ingenious mechanism design, which can be very convenient for assembly and disassembly. Who would have thought that no one can surpass the invention decades ago, but the baby has long been discontinued and can''t be bought at all. Our professor received this one at a high price from others in his early years and has been used now. Now every time the professor does an experiment, he has to operate on this experimental platform, otherwise he has no hand feeling... " As he spoke more and more, Edwin coughed and interrupted, "concentrate on Preparation and say less." The assistant said sorry. He nuzui Edwin and Su and whispered, "I just want her to have a long experience." Su also rarely disagreed with him this time. The corners of his lips evoked a meaningful radian. He was very lazy and said, "I''ve seen a lot. I don''t know who is so smart and invented such a cow''s baby..." The assistant smiled: "who else can there be, the great God of genius!" ¡ª¡ª Outside the Research Institute, there was a familiar black car parked. Two lights lit up a small road ahead. The temperature in Z city is higher than that in Kyoto, but it is still very cold on the night of early winter. Bo Yunli was also busy late. He left the city hall and drove directly to the Research Institute. He knows Sue''s temperament. He will stay up late tonight. He didn''t bother and waited quietly in the car. Indeed, it is also important for him to extract the virus. But what he is waiting for right now is not the result of any experiment. He is waiting for Su Ye. No matter how late it is, he wants her to come out of the Institute and see him at first sight A digression 1-2 more~ Thank you for your reward. Thanks to [22 xiao99], [Chu qianmiao], [confirmed that I met the right you] and [Minmin crystal] for their rewards. Thank you all for your support. Key points: small multifunctional test bench Chapter 322 In the laboratory. Su also looked at the experimental supplies prepared by his assistant and said to Edwin, "what method are you going to use to isolate the virus?" Edwin was concentrating on preparing the process. He felt that Su Mingming had confused the virus isolation methods. He also asked East and West questions, so he was a little impatient, cold voice, and simply replied to her the name of the separation technology. Su also raised her eyebrows. She did consider this technology at the beginning. Among all the separation technologies, this corresponding target virus has the highest separation success rate. But "Sorry, this method is not feasible." Su Ye''s voice interrupted Edwin''s thinking again. He frowned and looked very impatient: "don''t make trouble again, okay? Doing experiments requires peace of mind. You''ll disturb me." According to Su''s original intention, he should be taught a lesson after he suffered a loss. But after all, there are only three tubes of samples. "Take a look at the previous experimental data. The method you said will destroy the RNA of the virus strain in the separation process..." Su didn''t finish. He just heard a "pa" sound. Edwin couldn''t bear it and began to shoot the case directly. He studied the perfect plan for hours. How can she be questioned by a novice? The assistant couldn''t see it anymore and glared at Su: "if you want to question our professor like this again, let''s go back now. The professor is very busy." Sue also raised her eyebrows and suddenly smiled a few seconds later. Ask for a slap in the face. For a moment, Edwin and his assistant thought they were wrong. The smile was evil and unbridled, which made people hair in their hearts. She stopped. Edwin thawed the first tube sample and began the experiment. Su also sat down beside the monitor, crossed his legs and looked at the screen. Through the monitor, she can see the whole process of the experiment. It is more useful to witness the whole process of virus isolation failure than to see the experimental data many times. This tube of sample is not a waste. The experiment begins. Edwin has a sophisticated technique and is familiar with the process. He is worthy of being a person who has successfully isolated type D virus and made outstanding contributions to the medical community, Everything went well ahead. The virus strain was successfully isolated. In the previous seven experiments, Wen Ni successfully reached this step only twice. And Edwin did it in his first experiment. The assistant was so excited that he glanced at Su ye with great pride. He repressed and dared not shout out for fear of affecting the professor. But when Edwin tested the isolated virus strain, his relaxed look was dignified again. A moment later, he looked at Su Ye incredulously. Although the virus has been successfully isolated, the RNA has been destroyed. The purpose of virus isolation is to culture and detect. Now the RNA has been destroyed, and the separation has no meaning. The experiment failed As like as two peas said, the reason for the failure is what they said. Seeing this, the assistant suddenly lost his voice. Edwin knew how complicated the process of virus isolation was, and Sue was right. It couldn''t be a coincidence. He got up, went to Su ye, took the data of the first seven failed experiments at her hand, and checked it carefully from beginning to end. He found that Su also marked the data carefully on each page, which showed his intention. Watching, his hand holding the document tightened slowly, and his eyebrows frowned. He noticed a piece of temperature data that he had ignored before. It seems that his method will indeed destroy the RNA of the virus. I didn''t notice before Think about just ignoring Su''s reminder, relying on talent and arrogance, relying on the old and selling the old My cheeks are burning He was a little embarrassed and said, "Xiao su... I was wrong just now..." The assistant was the first time to see his professor apologize to his younger generation. His voice felt as bad as being pinched. He opened his mouth, but he couldn''t speak. How could the professor''s attitude towards Su ye be so reversed after a while? Did the experiment just now Looking at Su ye again, his eyes were completely different from before, like knowing her again. And there was no complacency in Su Ye''s expression. This bearing makes Edwin and his assistant feel inferior. After a cumbersome experiment and detection process, it''s already more than 1 a.m. It seems that we can only wait for tomorrow if we want to continue the experiment. Edwin decided that this time, he would study a perfect scheme with Su and consider the feasibility of cli-7 separation technology After thinking about it, he raised his hand to his assistant. The assistant hurried forward: "Professor, what can I do for you?" Edwin said loudly, "cancel my flight tomorrow." "Professor, but you have an appointment tomorrow night..." "I said cancel!" Edwin''s tone was firm and full of air. The assistant quickly stood at attention and nodded respectfully: "OK, Professor, I''ll arrange it!" Dare not say more. The Institute is located in a remote place. It''s too late to take a taxi. They are worried. The party found that Si Qing didn''t go back, but slept in the lounge and waited for them. He was half leaning on the door frame with bleary eyes. His long permed hair was a little messy. He looked like a demon. In fact, he was really considerate. Edwin once again felt that people should not judge by appearance. He used to be too pedantic. Su also sat in front of the experimental platform with a serious expression and didn''t want to leave together: "you send them back first and I''ll wait a minute." Si Qing didn''t know what happened during the experiment. It was disappointing to hear that the first experiment failed, but Professor Edwin was willing to cancel the flight, indicating that there was still hope. However, seeing that Su was so serious at the moment, he scratched his head in some confusion. This little escort is very conscientious. The professor has to go back, but she doesn''t go back yet Si Qing wanted to send the professors first, and then come back to wait for Su ye, but as soon as he got out of the Research Institute, he saw the familiar car with the lights on all the time. He asked the professor to get in the car first, walked forward and knocked on the window with his fingers. When the window drops, Si Qing sees that Bo Yunli is signing a contract with China with a stylus on the iPad. Oh, he seems to have found the reason why he can''t compare with Bo Yunli for so many years. He was also waiting for someone. He slept with his feet on the table, but he didn''t know how many businesses he had talked about Alas Bo Yunli glanced at him, and the casual bass was very sexy: "say something." Si Qing: "your little girlfriend is still in there. Do you want me to call her?" Bo Yunli also set a time limit for Su in his heart. Before that, he won''t disturb. When the time comes, he will go in without being called. If the little girl can''t screw away, he will directly carry the person away. Do you want to stay up late. He looked at his watch and said, "no, I''ll wait for her." ¡ª¡ª Su also stayed in the sterile room for a while, re analyzed the failed data in Edwin''s laboratory and wrote it down in his notebook. At 1:57 a.m., an inexplicable feeling arises spontaneously. Should we go home? Sure enough, as soon as 2:00 a.m. arrived, when Bo Yunli pushed open the door, he was about to go off the bus and abduct people. Facing him, he saw Su coming out of the door. He stood beside the car like a pine and a cypress, cold and beautiful. Opposite her, her eyes are particularly moving in the dark night. It reminds people of a sentence. "You enter the sea like a star and pour thousands of whales into the universe." The feelings that have been waiting for several hours are in full bloom at the moment. He opened the door for her. In his voice, there was a gentle voice he didn''t know: "it''s time to go home." There was a gust of night wind. Sue also closed the collar of her coat and bent into the car. At the moment of getting on the bus, Bo Yunli closed the door for her. The man''s exquisite face was reflected on the window. The thin lens was slightly reflective, and the undercurrent surged in the dark eyes. Go home first and then A digression 3-4 more~ Babies, notice ~ the number of words will explode more than 30000 + in the middle of this month!!! Thanks to the babies who follow up every day. This is really important. Thank you. Please continue to support and don''t stop ~! Chapter 323 From getting on the bus to returning to the villa, Su also kept reading the book recording the experimental data in his hand. Until I returned to my room, the book in front of me was suddenly taken away. She looked at the empty hand and turned her head. The book had reached Bo Yunli''s hand. Bo Yunli rolled up his notebook and patted it on Su''s head. "Don''t look, go back to your room and sleep." Su also ''Oh'', to tell the truth, his brain is really a little wooden, but Edwin''s time to stay in Z city is limited, and there are only two samples left Bo Yunli watched her enter the room. Su also grabbed his T-shirt collar and wanted to take off his clothes and glanced at him. Bo Yunli coughed softly, withdrew from the room and helped her close the door. He stood at the door for a while before returning to his room. I casually turned over Su Ye''s notebook. The strokes are bold and unrestrained. There is no typesetting. At first glance, it looks like draft paper. Look carefully, many complex formulas are written on each page, with hand-painted charts. More than ten pages have been written about the optical cli-7 separation technology. At the end of the notebook, there was a drawing similar to the mechanism. He looked at it for a while. Unfortunately, the little girl''s drawing was too scrawly and the labels were all abbreviations, so he couldn''t see much fame. He rubbed his fingers on the handwriting for a moment, then put down his book and turned to the bathroom for a shower. After taking a bath, I only wore a pair of black pajamas with good fabric The arms are strong and powerful, and the appropriate muscle lines are not many or many. The mermaid thread is not in the excellent fabric He dried his hair and listened carefully. There seemed to be no movement in the next room. When I think about it, I still don''t feel at ease. I put on a shirt with no buttons, open and looming abdominal muscles. As soon as I stepped out, the light in the little girl''s room was still on. The door handle turned slightly and then loosened. It was the same as when he left. It was unlocked. Sue also nestled in a soft chair, her head tilted back, she was asleep, and the laptop screen on the table was still on. Bo Yunli shook his head, buttoned the screen, passed his arm through the bend of her leg and picked up the person directly. The little girl is tall, but her skeleton is light. She is very light and soft. Sue also slept heavily and turned over in his arms. He didn''t fasten his buttons and his warm little face was directly attached to his chest. Bo Yunli''s back stiffened in an instant. He bit his teeth, put her gently on the bed and tucked her in. He turned back, turned off the lights and walked to the door. His long legs had stepped out, but his hands could not be controlled to lift and hold the white door frame. He paused and took a long breath. What if he leaves and the little girl wakes up in the middle of the night and sits in front of the computer and doesn''t sleep well? In five seconds. He strained his jaw line and let out a low scold. Raise your hand and lift your collar. Your shirt is still on the back of the chair. Close the door and turn back into the house The bed beside Su also collapsed and the quilt was lifted aside ¡­ At 6 a.m., it was dawn. The mobile phone thrown on the pillow rang. It was su Yeh''s alarm clock. Bo Yunli encircled her from the quilt in one hand and took the mobile phone in the other hand. Before she woke up, he turned off the alarm clock. Although the alarm clock was off, Su was still awakened by the biological clock. She got up like a walking corpse, sat cross legged on the bed, looked at the sky outside the window, and yawned dimly. I didn''t notice another person nearby. She yawned halfway, tears in her eyes. Just about to get out of bed, her wrist was suddenly held and pulled down. Sue also fell back into bed and hit a hard chest. Bo Yunli held the man in his arms and kissed his forehead. He was a little impatient between his lips: "good, go to sleep again." With that, the quilt pulled and covered the man. Sue also kept her head in the quilt and blinked. Wait, a little confused. Stroke it. The question now is not whether to get up, but... Why is Bo Yunli here?!! She lowered her head, touched her body, and felt it carefully. Fortunately My sister''s first night is still here. The fluffy little head moved in the quilt. Bo Yun put it on her waist, tightened his hand and hugged the person again: "Si Qing sent a text message. Edwin, they won''t arrive at the research institute until ten o''clock." His voice was dry and hoarse, and he obviously didn''t wake up. Last night he hugged her and his blood was boiling. I don''t know how long it took him to fall asleep. Let alone seduce people with her vague and manipulative appearance. If she hadn''t stayed up so late, I really wanted to wake her up. "It''s still early. Go to bed with your brother." His voice was very low and his ending was short, like a branch lifting over the water, leaving waves that could not be dispersed for a long time. He put his arms around her and the two were close. Sue was also a little uncomfortable. She struggled to turn around and wanted to face him, but she soon found new problems. The two people were too close. When she turned around, her cheek rubbed against his chest. It was a straightforward, open and unobstructed feeling. Warm. A stronger than usual smell of shower gel mixed with the fragrance of plants and trees poured into her nose. Her lips, even accidentally touched something Su also closed her lips to avoid further accidental injury. She poked her head out of the quilt and asked sincerely: "... Where''s your coat?" Bo Yunli: "I''m not used to sleeping in my coat." The tone of the answer was natural, and there was no awareness of sneaking into someone else''s bed. Sue also stared at his tight jaw line: "Why are you so sick? How can I get used to sleeping in my coat?" Bo Yunli''s Adam''s apple slipped and smiled low. He half closed his eyes and rubbed the tip of her upturned nose with the tip of his nose. He said meaningfully: "try it like me. It''s very comfortable..." Said, holding her hand began to be dishonest. Sue also pressed his hand to keep him from moving. Two people make a noise for a while, this is close to each other. Once they make a noise, there is no lack of friction and collision. The two men stopped almost at the same time. Bo Yunli looked indifferent. Su also raised his eyes to look at him, thought about it, and looked again. Bo Yunli said coldly, "what are you looking at?" Su didn''t save face for him at all: "you... Have a reaction..." Bo Yunli: " He half hung his eyelids, looked a little impatient, and directly pressed her head back into the quilt: "have a good sleep." It''s been a night. No response. Sue also scratched her face. She didn''t know what to say. Think about it, or say, as long as I''m not embarrassed, it''s others who are embarrassed. "But it''s against me... Can you turn over there?" It''s my turn It''s my turn I have Bo Yunli: "......" He took a deep breath, pinched his chin and asked her to look at him. He raised his eyebrows. His expression was a little fierce: "just sleep like this and talk again. I''ll do you now." A digression 1-2 more~ Thanks to [Chu qianmiao], [anthocyanin], [confirm that I met the right you], [I don''t want to repeat my name], [mu Xue is here], [22 xiao99] little fairies~ The book cover will be changed in the near future. Remember the title, baby~ Chapter 324 Sue is also very unhappy. I thought that Bo Yunli must have never been offended. I don''t know that feeling. Sighed and rubbed outside Bo Yunli''s body was tight, his Adam''s apple jumped badly, closed his eyes, and silently read three words between his lips. "It''s terrible.". The little girl didn''t know. Every time she moved, she was adding more firewood to the volcano. Haven''t you had a good life in the past 20 years? Why not now? Once upon a time, he was really cold, even if all teenagers would have a blood boiling puberty. When Lin Zhan excitedly talked about various series of videos in the computer, he only felt that they were meaningless. Without a clear mind, he thinks with his lower body and gives his actions to the abundant male hormones. But now, he doesn''t know how many times he wants the girl in his arms to bloom under him, and even wants her eyes to be full of tears because of herself. Of course, he couldn''t bear the latter. But reason is collapsing day by day. ¡ª¡ª The two returned to sleep and didn''t wake up until 9 o''clock. Bo Yunli sent her to the research institute before going to the municipal government. Today, Carol was on duty. She took some glasses of water, stood at the entrance of the mysterious gate, looked at the long disinfection channel and knocked carefully on the door. Su also heard the sound coming out of the inner room, put the book into his coat pocket, wore goggles, bit the pen between his lips, and took the water with his hands. She took the glass and turned to go in. Carol stopped her with embarrassment. Sue also looked back. Even with the cover of goggles, the eyes are amazing. Carol mysteriously took out a hardcover book called virus. This is Edwin''s early work. If you can have this book, you can see that it is Edwin''s old fan. In fact, Carol is not on duty this weekend. It is purely for the sake of Professor Edwin that she has specially worked for one day. Su also raised his eyebrows, bit his pen and said vaguely, "do you want to sign?" Carol nodded. Sue also measured herself, and Carol immediately excitedly stuffed the book into the big pocket on the side of her coat. "Also, I envy you so much that I can see Professor Edwin doing experiments with my own eyes. I heard that they didn''t seem to get along well when they came yesterday. Don''t think about it. After all, he is a big professor. It''s inevitable to be a little arrogant. We should learn from him..." She said a lot, and Su replied with a ''hum'', and then went into the inner room along the disinfection channel. As soon as he got to the door of the inner room, Edwin''s assistant greeted him with a smile and quickly took the water cup in her hand: "Oh, Miss Su, just let my assistant do this. Why bother you to do it yourself?" The situation is completely different from Carol''s worry. The assistant''s attitude is very different from yesterday. After returning to the hotel last night, Edwin immediately searched cli-7 technology. He specializes in viruses, so he doesn''t know this technology thoroughly. Then he was surprised to find that the various characteristics of this technology are really suitable for the separation of target viruses. And Edwin''s undisguised praise of Su also shocked his assistant. He has been with the professor for so many years. The professor has met students he likes or prefers, but he has never been so sure of anyone. The assistant here is waiting back and forth. The professor and sue over there also discussed the heat waves, one wave after another. Edwin knocked excitedly on the table and looked at Su ye: "you and Director Wen also predicted that this was an artificial virus?" Su also nodded slightly: "but if you want to make a conclusion, you have to wait for a comprehensive test after the successful separation." Edwin nodded. Every coincidence of ideas excited him. However, cli-7 technology is not for virus isolation after all. If you want to successfully apply it to the target virus, you still need to adjust many details. Sure enough, the second experiment, which was discussed until the evening, failed. Before the key step of isolation, the target virus showed a special property that had not been shown in the data of the previous seven experiments, resulting in the failure of the experiment in advance. There was only the last tube of sample left, and the atmosphere was gradually scorching. On Sunday evening, Su ye and Edwin stayed at the research institute until more than 1 a.m. and readjusted the experimental scheme according to the new characteristics of the target virus. On Monday morning, Su also thawed the last tube of sample, and the last separation experiment officially began. Professor Edwin sat in front of the multifunctional experimental table, rubbed his wrist, took a few deep breaths, and began the experiment. The assistant was too nervous to look. Su also stared at the monitor. She could not see much emotion on her face, but pursed her lower lip very indistinctly. Ten minutes later, the place where the last experiment failed passed smoothly this time. The three men breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. After another ten minutes, he finally entered the most critical separation link, but the assistant saw that Edwin''s forehead was gradually exuding fine sweat, so he quickly took a handkerchief to help wipe it. Su also saw through the monitor that the experiment was at an impasse again. The isolation method of cli-7 is different from the common isolation method of virus. Edwin is an expert in virus. After people are used to a fixed method, it is difficult to change it in a short time, which leads to the delay in separating the target virus. Edwin raised his head, took off his goggles and said anxiously, "now we must find a person familiar with cli-7 separation technique as soon as possible..." The assistant knew that the situation was urgent and quickly replied: "it should be easy to find. There must be some researchers on duty who are familiar with this..." Then he was about to turn around and leave. At this time, Edwin''s voice remembered again: "no, just being familiar with cli-7 is not enough. You have to understand the target virus..." Assistant: "I''ll get someone. Can you tell him the key points?" Edwin looked at the time and frowned: "it''s too late. The time for the activity of the virus to exist after thawing is limited. The separation process must be completed within ten minutes..." "What can I do?" The assistant was in a hurry when he heard the speech. At this time, a cold voice sounded, "I''ll come." Edwin raised his eyes and found that Su ye, who had been standing in front of the monitor, didn''t know when he had come to the experimental platform. The assistant was also stunned. Sue also knocked on the table. Edwin didn''t have time to respond and quickly gave her the seat. Sue didn''t speak. She just sat down. Time is pressing. As for the understanding of the target virus, in addition to Edwin and Wen Ni, it belongs to Su Ye. Su has been practicing the separation technique of cli-7 for a while, and the success rate can almost reach more than 90%. The assistant on one side didn''t know what to think: "Miss Su, I''ll start for you. This multi-functional experimental platform has many hidden functions. Let me help you..." The experiment was carried out on the multifunctional experimental platform they brought. Different from ordinary places, he wanted to help himself and save Su time, but before he finished his word "you", his voice gradually disappeared. In front of her, Su is also skillfully using the multi-functional experimental platform. She knows even the dark grid hidden on the left side of the platform and the most difficult to find Chapter 325 Edwin and his assistant took a look at each other. Su is also familiar with the multi-functional experimental platform, as if it were hers. Although they had many questions in their hearts, their attention soon focused on the isolation of the target virus. As time passed, the air in the room condensed. The assistant stared at Su Ye''s hand movements. Although he is not professional, he can also see that Su''s separation technique is clean and neat. Fast, fast, accurate! Just like her, with a strong spirit. I don''t know how long later, Sue also casually raised her head from the instrument, leaned against the back of the chair, and turned her slightly sour wrist. The assistant looked at the time and was a little confused: "Miss Su, don''t stop. It''s been 6 minutes. The professor said that you must separate successfully within 10 minutes. You''re sour. I''ll pinch it for you..." Su also looked at him. He didn''t speak, but just scratched his lower lip. Assistant: At this time, a slow and powerful applause broke out at the nearby monitor. When the assistant turned back, Edwin stood next to the monitor, with a faint shock on his always calm face. "Professor, you......" the assistant suddenly understood. He quickly looked back at Su ye and opened his eyes: "is it..." The long strip-shaped separation instrument turned beautifully at Su''s fingertips. She looked at her assistant''s line of sight and smiled, "it''s done." The assistant looked surprised: "yes? The separation experiment was successful?!" ¡ª¡ª Next, Edwin completes the following steps and detects the virus on the instrument. The virus strain extracted by Su Yeshou has strong activity and no damage. Edwin''s eyes fell to one side. Su ye, who carefully recorded the data, still didn''t calm down completely. Su Ye''s cli-7 separation technique can be said to be perfect and can''t find any problems. A perfect experiment. Edwin also has students, all of whom are doctors or postdoctors around the age of 30. He can see that Su is much younger than them But what is certain is that from the six minute experiment, none of his students can do better than su. The assistant informed Wen Ni of the successful isolation of the virus in time, so as to discuss the next process. As soon as the message was sent, Wen Ni immediately sent a video invitation. It is conceivable how excited Wenni will be. She and Si Qing spent several years on this. Today, the virus has been successfully isolated and everything has finally made the most critical progress. She was so excited that she lit a cigarette and puffed in the video. After seeing Su ye and Si Qing, Edwin was immune to Director Wen''s smoking, and his expression was very calm. Wen Ni bowed deeply to him, not knowing how to express her thanks. Edwin smiled gently and did not shy away: "in fact, the success of this experiment is thanks to Xiao su. The most critical separation step was completed by Xiao Su himself..." Wen Ni pinched the smoke and choked at the smoke: "sorry, Professor, I didn''t hear clearly. You said it was Yebao?" Edwin responded with a smile. Yebao... It should be Xiao su He nodded. The assistant transferred to the rear camera. Wen Ni looked at the video. Su ye, who was still seriously recording the data, kissed the screen with hot red lips: "MUA! Yebao, you''re great!" Somehow, hearing the news, Wen Ni didn''t seem to be shocked as expected, but more excited and happy. Just like her attitude when she sent the first seven experimental data to Su ye, in her heart, she has always had an unwarranted but strong expectation for Su ye Even with the psychological construction, when the assistant and Edwin saw the hot red lips occupying the whole video picture, their heads were still covered with black lines: "...." The assistant silently handed the mobile phone to Su ye Sue also stopped her work and took it calmly. The two friends chatted for a few words. Su also said that the medicine had been given to Si Qing, reassuring her. Su also found that Wen Ni seemed to be in the corridor of a hospital. From this angle, she could just see the sign hanging on the door behind her, saying isolation ward A-1. Su also touched her chin. Wen Ni said that this trip is a very important business trip After the target virus is isolated successfully, there is a conventional process left. Cultivate the virus strain, and then extract its RNA (RNA) for comprehensive detection. In this regard, Q island has the most professional experts and equipment, and Edwin offered to contact them. Because of this experiment, Edwin has put off his work for two days. I didn''t stay any longer. Tonight''s plane returned directly to Q island. The assistant carefully disassembled the multi-functional test-bed and retracted the silver suitcase like a baby. Su also stood watching, her eyebrows and eyes light. In the evening, Si Qing and Su also went to the airport to see them off. In the car, Si Qing secretly looks at Su. Wen Ni says that Su also did the most critical separation process. He still doesn''t dare to believe it. Especially at the moment, seeing Su leaning cynically on the co pilot, he always feels that Wen Ni is joking. Before boarding, Edwin called Sue aside alone. Through these two days of getting along, he can see that Su is also very talented and the experimental method is accurate to an amazing extent. It''s a pity that she has a weak foundation. She has taken a lot of places with her cleverness. If she can talk to a good teacher... Her future is unlimited. He looked at Su ye and his eyes moved: "Xiao Su, do you want to... Leave the Institute, be my student and follow me?" Su also looked as usual. He didn''t show the surprise in Edwin''s imagination. He was still so rational: "Professor, are you taking a doctor and a postdoctoral?" Medicine and life sciences are closely linked. Su is also interested in life sciences, especially life sciences. Many of them are new knowledge that has only emerged in recent 40 years, but these knowledge should be systematically studied level by level and should not be encouraged. If you want to learn from Professor Edwin, you must systematically study this theoretical knowledge for at least a few years. Edwin is also very clear about this. He suddenly put forward this request. I''m afraid he misunderstood su Su didn''t learn it systematically. She learned it for a while to isolate viruses, but she could bluff people. She hung her eyes and smiled: "I''ll learn from you again when I have a chance." Edwin was puzzled. She didn''t worry about such a rare opportunity? Want to wait? "Why wait? Is the opportunity to learn from me not as important as working in the graduate school?" Su ye: "no, you misunderstood. I just helped in the research institute temporarily." Edwin: then why Su also looked at him, and his eyebrows were full of juvenile arbitrariness: "because I''m now... I haven''t graduated from high school." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hearing this, Edwin froze from head to foot. The whole person was stunned. He did doubt Su Ye''s age. She looked very young, but at the same time, she had a calm aura different from that of a young girl. Most importantly, judging from the novel ideas put forward by Su ye in the past two days and the six minute perfect experiment, she should have studied life science for several years at least? How could he be a high school student who hasn''t even graduated from high school? ¡­ Twenty minutes later, Sue came out of the airport. When Si Qing saw her, he asked, "what has the professor told you for so long? He doesn''t want to... Accept you as a student?" Sue also picked eyebrows and guessed quite accurately. But then, before she could answer, Si Qing waved his hand with a ruffian smile: "ha ha ha ha, I''m kidding. Don''t take it seriously. Professor Edwin has strict requirements for students. I don''t know. How can I accept you..." Su ye: " Really two! A digression 1-2~ Thank you for [confirming that your eyes met the right you] and [mu Xue is here] for your reward~ Si Qing: the clown is myself Chapter 326 A few days later, the successfully isolated virus strain was sent to the professional department for comprehensive testing. The rest will not be known until the test results come out. And Su Yena''s textbook Level 6-minute experimental operation was also spread in the Research Institute. Most of the female researchers, except the little fan sister Carol, were quite calm. Although they were shocked, they were all people who had seen the world. But male researchers can''t Men in s continent generally have no resistance to the appearance of Asian girls, not to mention Su''s excellent temperament and appearance. Now they show several amazing talents in experiments. For male researchers, the talented and beautiful girls in the laboratory are no less powerful than the impact of Xinyuan''s dressing on the otaku Lin Zhan. Calm down. ¡ª¡ª At noon, the coffee room of the city hall. Xu Fei chatted with a mysterious netizen on wechat between work. He modified a special love for mysterious netizens. The male secretary of the side group passed him with a cup of coffee. Take a casual look at his mobile phone and scan the wechat comment name. The habit of s continent is similar to that of M country. When you see BB, your first reaction is the abbreviation of baby, which is often used by lovers. The male secretary smiled: "Xiao Xu, chat with your girlfriend? Why don''t you introduce it to us." The male secretary is quite strange. He has worked together for several years. Let alone his girlfriend, he has never been close to any girl at all. Xu Fei buttoned the mobile phone screen on his shirt in front of his chest, raised his eyes and replied seriously: "not a girlfriend." If you listen carefully, you can tell that in these five words, he emphasizes the word "girlfriend" rather than "no". A little different, fine, but the meaning is very different. But the male secretary obviously didn''t think much. He just gave a boring ''Oh''. When he left, Xu Fei reopened the chat dialog with BB. There''s a time difference with Z city. It''s evening now. The other party sent some photos of little rabbits lying in luxury rabbit cages eating vegetables. BB: the president is on a business trip. I want to help the president raise a rabbit. The little rabbit can hold it in his mouth now. He doesn''t eat organic vegetables Xu Fei looked at the picture of the little rabbit. A smile appeared on his white and clean face. It was quite juvenile and exciting. He went back one. [your president is a pervert. Big men like raising rabbits. My boss is different. He only likes raising fiancee.] Because the chairman occupies an important position and has a special status, Xu Fei only uses the title of boss, even if the other party is BB. BB adheres to Xu Fei very much in everything. Only when he mentions his president, his combat effectiveness is super. BB: my president is better to my fiancee. Your boss is definitely no better than my president. Xu Fei frowned. [it''s impossible. I''ve never seen a boss treat his fiancee better than the boss! He has to eat with his fiancee every noon! Your president can''t even compare with him, big fool. I don''t want to talk to you! [Zuo hem. JPG]] (BB:... Whining.) After returning to the last one, Xu Fei looked at the time. It was 11 o''clock and half an hour before the chairman went to see his fiancee. He put his mobile phone back in his pocket, got up and went to the chairman''s office to see if the chairman had anything to explain before he left. Today, he is more active than ever. He always wanted the chairman to stay in the office to deal with political affairs, but today, he very much supported the chairman''s extravagant behavior of spoiling his wife. The chairman is better than the president of BB family! Raise your hand and knock on the door. When you get permission, open the door and enter the house. Bo Yunli was talking on the phone. He looked at Xu Fei. Xu Fei immediately stood aside and waited. The call is from Si Qing. As a bad friend for many years, Si qingdekong hurriedly called to talk to Bo Yunli about how popular Su Ye has been among the male researchers of the Institute recently. Bo Yunli looked calm, patiently waited for Si Qing to finish, and smiled: "finished?" Si Qing was stunned. Unexpectedly, the boy was not jealous at all and his reaction was so calm. Bo Yunli ''hissed'' and said, "do you think I will eat the vinegar of just a few researchers?" Si Qing looked disappointed and squinted at the mobile phone screen. Dog, too dog. Bo Yunli calmly hung up the phone, and his arrogant confident smile disappeared in the moment of Xu Fei. Xu Fei: " The chairman''s expression was gloomy at the moment, as if the mayor had died. Turning his face was faster than turning a book. "President, what can I do for you?" Bo Yunli opened the drawer, took away the key and said coldly, "I''ll leave half an hour in advance. The rest will help me until the afternoon." Xu Fei didn''t complain at all this time. He was very happy: "OK, chairman, don''t worry. Leave it to me here!" ¡ª¡ª When the virus came to an end, Sue was finally free for a few days. Under the serial platform of "alien Lord", dozens of pages of comments are all reminders. At noon, she nestled in the lounge half an hour in advance, opened her laptop and coded quietly. For her heartfelt readers, she decided to drive a little Recently, I have some experience. The car quickly got on the high speed. Writing, the picture in my mind becomes more and more specific. The experience is given by that man. In the car, in the bathroom, in his room, and in her bed He hid the fire in his burning black eyes, and spread the fire to her with his lips and teeth. She felt her throat dry and her eyebrows irritable. At this time, a burst of leaping footsteps at the door from far to near. Sue also subconsciously closed her notebook. A quiet researcher in a light blue coat rushed into the lounge with a cup of coffee and put the coffee in front of Su Ye. Before she could react, he ran out with his face covered. The roots of the ears are red. Sue also half squinted at the cup of coffee. A debate came to mind. In the absence of her fiance, should she drink the coffee brought by her admirer? She took a look at the time. Bo Yunli estimated that it would take half an hour to arrive. She opened the lid of the cup and smelled the fragrant coffee. It was not poisonous. Most importantly, she was just thirsty. Yan Zhengwei said in the public education slogan issued by the circle of friends yesterday that we can''t waste. Think about it, pick up the coffee and take a big sip. At the same time, outside the door. When Bo Yunli, who came to "chagang" half an hour in advance, walked to the door of the lounge, he was caught by the researcher''s little brother shaking an empty coffee bag in his hand and running out with his face covered in excitement. Bo Yunli took two quick steps. As soon as he entered the lounge, he saw that Su was drinking coffee comfortably. Su also looked at his eyes and felt guilty for a second. Bo Yunli walked slowly over, opened the chair beside Su ye and sat down. His tone was mild enough to make people feel creepy: "coffee, was it just sent by that man?" A digression 3-4 more~ Bully always likes small punishment ~ ~ woo~ Chapter 327 The man put his elbow on the edge of the table, and the sleeve of his shirt was meticulously rolled up to his forearm. The texture was thin and powerful. Two days ago, he put his arm around her and slept all night. Then she remembered to lock the door every night, and that never happened again. Far away. Su also thought of Bo Yunli''s question and nodded, "ang." On? Bo Yunli gave a light ''ah'', looked at her as if nothing had happened, and asked carelessly: "the man just now is interested in you?" Su also used words very carefully: "maybe a little." Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Although he always comes to the Institute, most of the time, he is either in the conference room or in the lounge. The researchers are usually busy. Indeed, many people do not know his relationship with Su ye at all. I regret it. I regret what I told the press conference reporter. We should put his group photo with Su Ye directly on the front page of the news to let everyone know their relationship He tapped his finger slowly on the table: "I know he''s interested in you and drink the coffee he bought?" Su also answered like a stream: "buy everything, don''t drink waste." Bo Yunli smiled angrily, "is it good?" "It''s delicious..." Su answered too quickly and didn''t think much. She didn''t react until she finished three words. Hasty, hasty. The fiance is so much younger than himself that he should be coaxed appropriately. "..." she thought for a moment and added, "but it''s not as good as you..." Bo Yunli looked at her and knocked on the hand of the table. At present, the brightly colored lips are one by one, which is a Mingyan with great visual impact. "No, you drink..." A sweet kiss. He hooked his hand at her and said, "try it for me." Sue didn''t react much. Thin cloud politely raised his chin: "coffee." "Oh," Sue almost thought and reached for the coffee. But Bo Yunli didn''t take the coffee. He grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her to his side with the swivel chair under her. There was little coffee left on the ground. Su also quickly magnified the figure of the man in her pupil until her lips were blocked. She didn''t know that she didn''t want to be crooked at all. LSP doesn''t want to taste coffee at all. Bo Yunli kissed her lips, but it was only limited to the touch of her lips. He teased her on the corner of her lips without any further action. As usual, at this time, he should have put his arm around her waist and deepened with ease. This careless energy makes Su feel itchy. She was used to his aggressive and possessive kisses. At this moment, I don''t think it''s enough. Thinking of the press conference, she vaguely reminded: "there is no monitoring here." Bo Yunli opened a distance and raised his eyebrow: "what are you suggesting? Huh?" He did it on purpose. He took it lightly and teased it like a dragonfly. He allowed their breath to overlap, and Su also had an ambiguous sprout in his heart. Sue is going crazy, too. Bo Yunli kissed her soft lips: "dare you drink what others give in the future?" She was like a little wolf hiding her fangs. She was rarely obedient. Taking advantage of the gap between kisses, she said in a very small voice: "I dare not..." I dare not This answer seemed to poke a secret excitement point in the man''s heart. His eyes were dark, suddenly broke through the teeth and kissed deeply. Finally let her do it. Sue also scolded in her heart. What about her aunt''s dignity?! Sooner or later, she will press the man down and bully him! Bo Yunli put one hand behind her head and held her neck down. His other arm suddenly passed through her knee, picked her up horizontally, put her on the table, put her palm on her waist and continued to kiss Footsteps often came from the corridor outside the door, worried that someone would break in at any time. Sue''s fingertips were trembling because she was nervous. Bo Yunli was well aware of her reaction, which was as strong as that at the press conference last time. He almost used an angry voice: "little villain, like to prick?" Sue couldn''t think about his problem. Bo Yunli put his fingers into her hair and pressed people down. The kiss still didn''t break, as if to suck all the residual aroma of coffee between her lips. A moment later, the hand supporting her waist also moved. The cyan blood vessels on the man''s carpal bones fluctuated rapidly. He pulled off the tether belt and probed down the soft fabric. Su couldn''t open his eyes when the long tube lamp on his head was shaking. He was angry, breathing, wading, and his heart was so fast that his heart was aching. Compared with this moment, what I just wrote is really too elementary school students Later, Bo Yunli remembered that when ordering meals, there was only half an hour left for the important meeting in the afternoon. He glanced at his watch. He was not in a hurry. He ordered meals for Su Ye step by step. When the waiter brought the meals, he was relieved to leave. Sue also stopped him: "don''t you have lunch?" Bo Yun licked his lower lip and said, "I''ve eaten it." Sue also remembered that she had just bitten her teeth and her heart beat so fast! ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli left the Research Institute. Before getting on the bus, he saw a familiar figure through the glass window of the cafe next door. Although only one figure was seen just now, Bo Yunli could still recognize it. He walked quietly into the cafe. Even in Z City, he is taller and whiter than ordinary people. His face is heavy and clear, which is very conspicuous in the crowd. The clerk at the front desk looked at him according to the wind bell. He blushed inexplicably and always felt familiar. Which star should it be? When I see a man coming, my mind is a little blank. I can''t remember it nervously for a moment. "What would you like to order, sir?" The voice is sweeter than usual. Bo Yunli glanced coldly at the coffee list, locked one place, and gently clicked with his fingers. ¡­ On the coffee table by the window. The quiet looking researcher''s little brother held his chin in one hand and recalled that Su also looked up at him when he just sent coffee to su. His face was intoxicated. Just then, a cup of coffee appeared. He looked up and saw Bo Yunli standing aside. He was stunned. He had seen the man in the Research Institute. Bo Yunli said in a faint voice, "return your coffee." "Ah? What do you mean?" The researcher''s little brother scratched the back of his head and looked puzzled. Bo Yunli moved his lower lip: "return it for my fiancee." The researcher, brother, as like as two peas in the coffee cup, found that this cup was exactly the same as the one he bought for Sue. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Fiancee, fiance The little brother of the researcher knocked on the table very depressed. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Bo Yunli had something to do with the city hall. Si Qing took Su home. On the way, Si Qing seems to have something on his mind. It is reasonable to say that the virus has been successfully isolated. He should be in a good mood. Su also played games in her hand and took advantage of this time to play live. She rarely went live during this time. Fans were excited to see TKO online and cut from Lin Zhan''s live room. (Lin Zhan, who is also broadcasting live in the hotel:?????) Su also looked at Si Qing, then bowed his head and continued to shoot. She thought of the mysterious special ward: "Wenni''s business trip is not going well?" Chapter 328 Si Qing glanced at her, slightly surprised. He didn''t say anything, but his expression was enough to answer. Sue also continued to shoot in the game: "when will she come back¡° Si Qing sat lazily with one hand on the window and the other on the steering wheel: "in two days." The convertible sports car is really windy. Especially in winter, the wind swishes into it. He looked at Su who didn''t even zip his coat and said, "aunt, put on your coat quickly. If you catch a cold, I''ll be guilty." Sue gave a perfunctory ''Oh'', but she didn''t make any moves. She still bowed her head and played the game. Si Qing shook his head reluctantly: "you know, that boy knew I was going to take you to the airport that day and wrote me such a long note. I haven''t read such a long one at school..." Su also said without a word: "I''m afraid you can''t take good care of the professor?" "What," Si Qing said. "I''m afraid you''re carsick. It''s all the precautions for driving." Sue finished the game with one shot and looked out of the window quietly. Si Qing shrugged: "you said he didn''t trust me with my driving skills?" Then he looked at Su also confidently: "is it not dizzy to take my car?" Su didn''t mean to say that his driving skills were much worse than Bo Yunli. She just didn''t throw up. Except Bo Yunli, it''s hard for her to take anyone''s car This is not a good thing ¡ª¡ª That night, Sue also had a dream. She dreamed that she would go back to the day when she did the experiment with Professor Edwin. The last experiment was stuck in the step of virus isolation. The virus had ten minutes to inactivate, and she had to complete the extraction within ten minutes. But looking around, she found that she was still in the villa. Nine minutes left. Bo Yunli smiled and looked at her: "do you want me to take you to the research institute?" She said yes, and she said she wouldn''t faint in his car. Then she followed him on the bus. But Bo Yunli didn''t drive after sitting in the cab. Su was too anxious. He looked at her with a smile on his face and said, "want me to drive? Feed me first..." Just like I said on the day of the press conference. Eight minutes left. Su in the dream doesn''t know what''s wrong. It''s his car. He asked her to feed, and she fed. He said that kissing was not enough, and then she went into the cab ¡­ The sun was shining outside the window, and the long Boulevard was silent. Her hands were suddenly propped on the leather steering wheel, and her manicured nails were clean and powdered in the sun. The big and powerful palm fell behind her waist. She seemed very uncomfortable, but it didn''t seem uncomfortable. She lay on the steering wheel and clenched her hands tightly. The warm wind blew a thin mist on the glass. Soon, I couldn''t see anything in front of me Su also woke up from bed. It was just dawn. She took a look at her mobile phone. It was 6:00 a.m. Today is Saturday. She is not on duty and doesn''t have to go to the Research Institute. The throat is like a kettle that has been dried all night and is about to crack. She swallowed her saliva, took a glass of water from the head of the bed and drank. Cool water flows into the throat, and the pictures in the dream flow in again. In winter, she had a dream only in spring! Maybe it''s too exciting in the lounge during the day The dream was too real. She seemed to feel the sticky touch accidentally touched by her fingertips and smell the smell of the leather steering wheel after being exposed to the sun. She said that she would not faint if she only took his car. In her dream, she was really unprincipled, just like when she said "no" in the lounge yesterday. It''s hopeless! If it goes on like this, won''t it be completely captured by him? Sue was also aggressive, and an idea suddenly came into her head As a former female bully, driving is a skill she never knew. It is said that people are least likely to get carsick when driving She thought, learn to drive! We can''t let Bo Yunli teach us how to drive... Other cars on the condition of teaching her how to drive Si Qing looks out of tune with Bo Yunli. In fact, the two are good enough to wear a pair of pants. Sue also leaned on the head of the bed, frowning and thinking for a moment. You have to find the right person to keep learning ¡ª¡ª Su also has a rest today, but Bo Yunli city hall is busier than usual. After breakfast in the morning, Bo Yunli went to the city hall. Sue also spent the whole morning doing a lot of things. After the update, see the system prompt, a reward for a bottle of coke. From ''the brightest star in the sky''. There is little possibility that this name will be repeated, because the "night" of "night sky" is specially written as "Ye", which is definitely Su Xing''s children!! There is another reply below. It should be voice input. There are several typos. The brightest star in the night sky: Da Da, I like you very much, but my pocket money will be left to my sister as a dowry. I can only give you a bottle of coke. Don''t dislike it~ This little thing exudes lovely cells all over! Su also remembered a wechat sent to her by Su Xing two days ago. It''s a self portrait. In the photo, Su Xing holds her coat and sits on her bed to express the pain of Acacia. Her big watery eyes stare pitifully at the camera. I also gave Su a red envelope to buy sugar. Su can''t stand such cute children. She decided to take advantage of today''s time to go out and buy some Altman limited edition products that are only released in Z City, and then let Zou Ma mail them back to Kyoto for her ¡ª¡ª Noon, city hall. The main reason why Bo Yunli is so busy during this period is that he won''t stay in Z City for too long. Before leaving, he should straighten out his affairs so that he won''t affect his daily progress after returning home. I thought that Su would not go to the research institute today. He was quite relieved at home and would not come back to eat with her. But I''ve been busy after lunch, and my mind is gradually full of her He is a person with good self-control. He doesn''t take any anesthetic painkillers, tranquilizers and sleeping pills, even at the age of 18, in the years after the car race. Drinking is not addictive. Once I was drugged, I can control myself. But now, he is unconsciously out of control. Out of control because of sue. He wanted to see her, not sooner or later, but at any time. I want to see her anytime. A minute later, Xu Fei went into the office: "Chairman, you''re looking for me." Bo Yunli looked at him and said, "can you drive?" Xu Fei: "back to the chairman, the meeting will be held." Bo Yunli: "have you ever broken the rules?" Xu Fei: "driving experience is 7 years, 0 violation and 0 accident rate, but driving is slow, but also very stable. My colleagues say it''s not easy to get carsick in my car..." Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds and pushed the car key to him with one hand: "help me get her." Xu Fei knew who the chairman said "she" was: "OK, chairman." Chapter 329 ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli''s villa is in the city center. Su also walked a short distance and saw a street similar to Akihabara. Orange, red, pink and green on both sides. There are all kinds of fresh and lovely animation characters on the signboards of major stores. This street is definitely Lin Zhan''s paradise. Su soon found a store around Altman and went in to choose some. Limited edition genuine products are not cheap around, but she doesn''t look at the price when she chooses things for Su Xing. The clerk wearing cat ears and maid uniforms was accompanied by 1v1 throughout the whole process. When she finally checked out, she directly gave her a membership card and a suitcase jointly produced by Altman and a brand, which could just put all the surroundings in. "Welcome the host to come again next time." Sue also left the shop and was ready to go back, but she was attracted by the noise at the end of the alley without taking two steps. A group of tall, muscular men surrounded a man. The man surrounded seemed to be a man. Asians looked more handsome and elegant than girls. Sue also recalled that she had met this man. It''s Bo Yunli''s secretary, Xu Fei. Xu Fei had a bottle of water in his hand. He should have been watched by these people on the way out to buy water. He was shorter and thinner than the people around him. At a glance, his strength was not a level, and he was crushed every minute. In places like Z City, handsome men are easy to be bullied. The gangsters surrounded Xu Fei in the corner. The leader held a knife in his hand and rolled up his sleeves in winter, as if he was deliberately showing his big flower arm to improve his threat. The big flower arm took a step forward, raised his chin and looked at Xu Fei like a chicken. The bright blade patted him on the face: "Gee, it''s a pity if such a beautiful little face is scratched." With that, a row of younger brothers standing behind laughed loudly. One of the younger brothers with a cigarette in his mouth looked up and down for a moment with explicit eyes and said with a very obscene smile: "boss, they say this man is more fun than women. I also want to try..." "How much does it cost?" Xu Fei interrupted him. His voice was cold. He could not hear any timidity, but more disgust. "Yo," the little brother with a cigarette smiled, "boss, this man is very good. Look, this suit is not cheap. Maybe we can make a lot of money this time." The big flower arm licked the back slot teeth, the blade patted on Xu Fei''s face stood up slightly, narrowed his eyes, considered for a moment, the Qi field was very strong, and said, "buy it now, 500000..." As soon as he spoke, a voice choked by water came not far behind him. The party looked back. At the entrance of the alley, a thin Asian girl with green hair held a bottle of very healthy bottled medlar in one hand and an Altman suitcase in the other hand... According to the size, it''s for children. It''s a mix and match. Normal people have been scared to take a detour when they see these people, but the woman is not afraid to stand here for a long time. When Xu Fei saw the girl standing behind the gangsters, he couldn''t put a channel on his face: "Li, Madam President?!" He spoke in a low voice, and the word chairman was too far away from the gangsters'' life, and the gangsters didn''t react for a while. What did you hear, madam? Stunned, the beautiful girl in Altman''s suitcase spoke. "500000?" Su was also choked. He coughed a few times. When he was relieved, he looked up at the big flower arm and pulled his lips with a smile: "it''s only 500000 with such great strength. Is it enough to spend? You''re not good." The expression on her face was so light that the gangsters didn''t react for a long time. This girl dares to laugh at them. It''s arrogant! Xu Fei glanced at the gangsters'' increasingly ferocious expression and ignored the knife on his cheek. He raised his voice and said, "director... Miss Su, don''t come here and run!" As soon as he finished shouting, he immediately came up and two younger brothers stopped him. Big flower arm glared at Su Ye fiercely and spat: "want to run? It''s late!" Sue obviously didn''t want to run and casually set Altman''s suitcase aside. Xu Fei saw that she not only didn''t go, but also wanted to stay and fight with them. She was so anxious that she closed her lips tightly and was confused. If something happens to this ancestor, the chairman must not kill? But the two younger brothers around him firmly pressed him against the wall, and he couldn''t move at all. I can only watch the big flower arm with triangular eyes, bulging muscles, clenching the knife tightly, rushing towards Su and shouting: "little girl, I don''t think you''ve died. I don''t know what fear is!" Su also tilted his head to look at him, and suddenly smiled, evil and wild: "wrong, aunt, I really died!" The big flower arm was stunned. For a time, she couldn''t tell whether she was serious or teasing them. He gritted his teeth and stabbed her with a knife when he approached Su Ye. Xu Fei was about to close his eyes in despair, but the next second, he saw that the hand with terrible patterns such as skeletons and poisonous snakes was held in the front. Su also grabbed the other party''s hand and pulled it down. The knife fell to the ground. At the same time, Su also pushed his knees up and hit the belly of the big flower arm. Xu Fei felt pain when he heard the dull sound of hitting the meat Madam President... Have you practiced? But the physique difference between the two sides is so great. Where can you practice so badly? He wants to go too! Big flower arm was pushed on his knee, instinctively arched his back, opened his mouth and retched. Before he could breathe, Su kicked him on his knee again. In the blink of an eye, the boss of the gangsters coughed on the ground and couldn''t get up like a dead dog. "Tut," Su also raised her eyebrows, "so without beating?" The tone is careless, the ending rises gently, and the degree of contempt is full. Sure enough, the younger brothers standing behind were instantly angered and ignored Xu Fei. A swarm of bees rushed up. Xu Fei stayed where he was. In the next picture, the visual impact was a little strong. Anyway, when he calmed down, Su had already brought down the younger brothers with great skill. In the whole process, Su didn''t see any anxious look on her face, but she felt a little excited. The world is quiet. In the alley, there was only the sound of flesh pounding and rough panting. The desire to survive supported the gangsters to get up and scurry. Xu Fei was still in shock. He looked at Su several times from top to bottom. He didn''t see blood. He was relieved: "are you okay?" "It''s all right. It''s just that I haven''t played for a long time. It''s hand-made," Su said lightly, and went to Altman''s suitcase standing aside to have a look. Okay, intact. Xu Fei stammered and couldn''t speak. He looked at the kicked trash can, the clothes torn from the gangsters, and the mess after the fight. She calls it a handyman? Chapter 330 ¡ª¡ª Xu Fei never thought that on the way to the chairman''s house, he just stopped at the store to buy a bottle of water. Unexpectedly, he met the gang of murderers. What''s more, he happened to meet Su and was saved by su magical! He took Sue back to the car and helped her put Altman''s suitcase into the trunk. I have to say, this suitcase is really heavy, but when he just saw Su also take it, he clearly felt very light Xu Fei buckled the rear hood and remembered the episode just now: "it''s a pity that these scum let them run away, otherwise..." "I can''t run," said sue, half leaning against the car with a wallet between her fingertips. Xu Fei took the wallet, opened it and looked It''s the wallet of big flower arm. It just fell down during the fight. There''s his ID card information in it. He looked at Su ye in surprise. With this, those gangsters won''t want to run away. ¡ª¡ª On the way to the city hall. Su also sat in the co pilot''s seat and looked at Xu Fei who was driving seriously in the cab. Unlike Bo Yunli''s ease of driving, Xu Fei drives very carefully and seems less likely to get carsick than Si Qing. Su also touched his chin with his slender fingers: "Xu Fei." Xu Fei looked at her in the rearview mirror and said respectfully, "what''s the matter, Miss Su?" Su ye: "teach me how to drive." Xu Fei slipped his hand on the steering wheel and smiled unnaturally: "Miss Su, my driving skills are far worse than the chairman. He must teach better than me..." Su also looked at his side face. Xu Fei''s Adam''s apple was not very obvious. Unlike Bo Yunli, especially at some times, the Adam''s apple is dense and rolling, and the feeling is confused. Thinking of Xu Fei''s perfunctory words, Su also opened his mouth and said, "I want to tell him when I learn to surprise him. Teach me." Xu Fei glanced at the co pilot and swallowed his saliva nervously. Teaching the president''s wife to drive is definitely a hot job. He doesn''t want to take the job. Besides, Su was also fighting just now. He was wild and irritable. He shouldn''t be cautious when driving. He was afraid he couldn''t hold "Well... I''m sorry, Miss Su. After all, I''m the Secretary of the chairman. I teach you to drive without telling him, as if..." He hesitated and said many reasons, and Su didn''t force him any more when he saw his face prevaricating. ¡ª¡ª When he arrived at the city hall, Bo Yunli was having a meeting in the conference hall. There are milky white patterns on the frosted glass of the conference hall. Through the middle seam of the pattern, Su also saw Bo Yunli sitting inside for a meeting. He was wearing a simple dark blue shirt. Even sitting, he could see his tall and straight figure. In this position, Su can also see his side. He leans on the back of the chair and puts one hand on the table at will. The lines on his shoulders and back are smooth, which has a powerful beauty. He seemed to feel Su Ye''s sight, turned his head, put his thin glasses on the straight bridge of his nose, smiled at her, opened his mouth and silently spit out two words: "wait for me." Sue also pursed her lower lip. She is a real dog. Xu Fei: "Miss Su, let me take you to the chairman''s office." Sue agreed. The chairman''s office is on the top floor with the best scenery. On the way, Smith, a male official with a briefcase, recognized Su Ye. Anyone who has participated in the chairman''s appointment press conference does not know Su ye, but is afraid of the chairman and does not dare to publicize it. Smith is not old, his position is not low, and he looks very energetic. He takes this as his advantage and has a good relationship with the wives of many officials. His interpersonal relationship accounts for a large part of the reason why he can do this position at a young age. The etiquette of kissing on the cheek is popular among friends in Z city. When I see Su ye now, I have to kiss on the cheek since I came here. Sue also quietly turned her wrist. However, before Smith came to her, Xu Fei raised his hand politely from the side and stood in front of him very and appropriately: "sorry, Madam President, I''m in a hurry." It is false to say that he is in a hurry. Through the battle in the alley, Xu Fei has reason to doubt that if Smith takes another step forward, Su is likely to throw him on the back But Smith didn''t appreciate it at all. He knew that Xu Fei had a strong ability to work. Last year, he wanted to ask the mayor for Xu Fei to be his secretary. The mayor had let go, but Xu Fei declined and didn''t save him face at all. At this moment, he was prevented from having a relationship with the chairman''s fiancee again and again. Smith''s expression was overcast. He didn''t want to be a Secretary for him, but he was willing to be a Secretary for the popular chairman! Flatter and pretend! Smith is a very tactful person. He didn''t say anything on his face. He just smiled shyly and said he was sorry. Xu Fei nodded slightly and left with Su. Smith looked at the back of the two leaving, and his meaningful eyes gradually fell on Xu Fei. ¡ª¡ª Xu Fei also sent Su to the door of the office: "you can wait for the chairman here," he looked at the time: "the meeting should be over soon." With that, I''m leaving the office. Sue also stopped him: "won''t you wait with me?" She was very interested in Bo Yunli, the Secretary, and always felt that he was hiding something. She looked at him straight up and down, and her eyes inadvertently paused in her chest and throat. Sue is also interested in who. That''s very active. "It''s boring for me to wait by myself." Xu Fei: "... Miss Su, wait for me. I''ll go to the bathroom first." On hearing this, Su also came to the spirit: "I happen to want to go, you take me with you." Xu Fei''s expression was slightly unnatural. Su is also very sincere, "weak and helpless": "I''m a road fool. I don''t distinguish between left and right. I can''t find a place myself." Xu Fei hesitated for a moment: "well, Miss Su, come with me." The toilet on the top floor is very luxurious. The men''s toilet and the women''s toilet are just opposite. In the middle is a long washing table. Xu Fei: "Miss Su, the women''s toilet is on the left." Sue nodded in response, then turned and turned to the right. Xu Fei pulled his arm and pulled people back. It''s really indiscriminate Su also just stepped into the women''s room with his front foot, and paused slightly. Looking back, he looked at Xu Fei and raised his chin towards the men''s room: "aren''t you going to the bathroom, too? Why not?" Xu Fei glanced at the men''s toilet, where he could still hear the voice of male officials talking. In government buildings, the number of men is about five times that of women. Especially on the top floor, there are no female staff at all. Women''s toilets are not used, but men''s are different. Xu Fei pinched the cuff of his shirt: "you go first. I''ll go again when you go in..." Su also looked at the cuffs of his pinched shirt. He didn''t say anything. A mysterious smile popped up at the corners of his lips: "then wait for me, or I won''t find my office." Xu Fei had three black lines on his head: "OK." When Su also came out of the toilet, Xu Fei was washing his hands at the washstand in the middle, as if he had just come out of the toilet. Su also stood beside him and washed his hands. If his eyes seemed to fall on his hands, his bones were very thin: "it''s over?" Xu Fei: "yes." At this time, a male official came out of the bathroom, washed his hands and looked at Xu Fei. He naturally said, "why didn''t I see you in the bathroom just now?" Xu Fei washed his hands "Maybe... You didn''t notice." When the male official left, the sound of the water stopped on Xu Fei''s side. He turned his head slightly and wanted to take a look at Su with his remaining light. Is Su looking at him at the moment. The next second, he looked at Shang Su''s eyes. Su also casually wiped his fingers and looked at the expression on Xu Fei''s face gradually embarrassed. "I just..." Xu Feigang wanted to explain. Suddenly, he was unstable and stepped back two steps. With a ''pop'', Su also directly put him against the wall behind him and raised his hand to support the wall on the side of his face. He is only 2 or 3 centimeters taller than Su, and their height is not inconsistent. Su yebi thumped him, very solemnly came to his ear and whispered, "do you... Want to go to the women''s room?" Chapter 331 Xu Fei swallowed his saliva nervously. The throat slides and doesn''t protrude. Su Ye''s lips were only a few centimeters away from his earlobes. If he had been another man, he would have started sweating on his forehead. But he didn''t. No, I should say, she didn''t. Xu Fei was nervous because of what Su had just said She calmed her mind and looked down at Su ye: "Miss Su, you are the fiancee of the president. I''m afraid..." Su also looked at her expression. Seeing that she was tightly pursing her lip liner and didn''t answer questions, she pulled things around instead. She didn''t press questions anymore. She just smiled narrowly: "do you want to teach me to drive?" Xu Fei: " She seemed to have a sudden reaction. The president''s fiancee, I''m afraid it''s not personal After hesitating for a few seconds, he said, "it''s my pleasure." Su also heard the satisfactory answer and took down wall Dong Xu Fei''s hand. At the same time, a familiar male voice sounded in the corridor. "What are you doing?" A few minutes ago, Bo Yunli left the conference hall and went back to the office. He didn''t see Su ye, so he found it. I guessed that I might have gone to the toilet. Come this way. Sure enough, I saw Su ye at the washstand and was with his secretary. Bo Yunli half narrowed his eyes. When Xu Fei saw the moment of the chairman, he immediately felt overwhelmed by five thunders: "...." How does that explain? Absolutely B misunderstanding! But just when Xu Feixin had mentioned his voice, Bo Yunli didn''t say anything more, but quietly pulled Su Ye''s hand and took her back to the office. Of course, if when Bo Yunli saw it, Xu Fei forced Su into a corner, Xu Fei would be dead. ¡ª¡ª If it were normal, Bo Yunli would press Su heavily behind the door at the moment she entered the office, ask her what she was just doing, and kiss her so that she couldn''t answer at all. But not today. He took sue and sat down on the sofa in the office. He leaned back, raised his hand, loosened his tie, put his arm around her waist and made her closer to himself. Kissing her earlobe, she was not angry, but whispered slightly jealous: "just because the researcher punished you, have a crush on my secretary?" Su also recalled the idol dramas that Xu Huanying saw. He said, "she''s lost her eyes. I''m blowing her eyes." Credibility is less than 0. Bo Yunli''s face was a little black, but he didn''t study deeply: "... Whether she is fascinated or not has nothing to do with you in the future." Sue also felt that he was in a bad mood today. No combat effectiveness. And his intuition told Su ye that what made Bo Yunli in a bad mood should be related to Wen Ni''s business trip. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli handled several documents. Sue also nestled on the sofa next to him to play games. There is no need to do or say anything. As long as we stay together, our heart will be stable. In the process, Bo Yunli answered several phone calls and didn''t avoid su. It was Lin Zhan and Si Qing. Su also heard some intermittent words, symptoms, viruses, patients, infections, disappearances and so on It seems that Wen Ni has encountered obstacles. Please ask Bo Yunli to use Skynet''s intelligence network to help them find something. It was not until Bo Yunli finished reading the documents at hand before leaving work that Su also straightened up to him and considered the words: "the virus sample isolated by the research institute is from your mother..." "No, it''s Si Qing''s mother." A total of ten tubes of samples were extracted from Si Qing''s mother. Bo Yunli looked as usual and carelessly sorted out the documents on the tea table: "however, our mother should be infected with the same virus." There was no accident about Su Ye''s question, and he didn''t want to hide anything from her. Su was also thoughtful. As expected, she guessed: "Wen Ni''s business trip..." Bo Yunli knew what she wanted to ask. He pondered a little, put his hand on the back of the sofa behind Su ye, and tapped his fingers slowly. After asking Xu Fei to pick up Su ye at noon, Bo Yunli received a call from Si Qing. In recent years, Si Qing has been searching for surviving infected people with the same symptoms as their mother, but there has been no progress. In other words, there may be no living infected people But just a few days ago, another case suddenly appeared in T City, also located in s state. The symptoms were the same as those of their mother. The patient was soon admitted to the special ward of a private hospital in T city. Wen Ni went to T city on this business trip, but when she got there, she was told that the patient had secretly run out of the hospital. Yesterday, she used her relationship to get the patient''s address and visited. After going, she found that the patient and his family disappeared overnight. Patients should be newly infected, and their symptoms are almost the same as their mother''s mid-term symptoms. Rapid weight loss, extreme thirst, dyspnea to involuntarily scratch the neck, which is full of bruises. This is only the medium term. Fortunately, the virus does not seem to be transmitted between people. It is more like being injected into the body. This case caused a great sensation in the local hospital, but it was soon suppressed by T municipal government to avoid causing panic among citizens. If it had not been through abnormal means, Wen Ni would not have known such detailed information. Hospital presidents and experts have also tried to isolate the virus in patients for testing. The results are obvious. They have tried countless methods, but the virus can''t be isolated at all. Fortunately, with the cooperation of Su and Edwin, the virus frozen in the research institute has been successfully isolated, otherwise the clue will be broken here again. When the test results of Q Island come out, they can get two answers: 1. Is this virus an artificial virus. 2. The patient is most likely to be infected with this virus through what route. Si Qing and Bo Yunli''s mother''s family background is not ordinary, and they have no experience of being kidnapped or forcibly injected This time let Bo Yunli help, is to let him use Skynet intelligence network to search for the disappeared mysterious patient. SSS is an intelligence network that can be used by Skynet, covering almost the whole world. Things are complicated. Bo Yunli picked the part that won''t scare the little girl. A brief overview. For example, he didn''t say anything about the patient''s symptoms. But even if he didn''t say it, Su also guessed that the symptoms after infection with the virus would be very painful through Wen Ni''s expression when she talked about the matter with Wen Ni before This experience is a painful memory for both the patient and his family. What''s more, she heard that Bo Yunli''s mother was once a powerful and capable woman. After such torture, she exhausted the last trace of fresh life until she was dying. Su also felt stuffy in her chest. She didn''t want to sprinkle salt on Bo Yunli''s hard scabbed wound, so she didn''t continue to ask. She clicked Lei Jie''s contact information on her mobile phone and ordered Lei Jie to search for the strangely missing patient. By the way, the transfer process of Si Qing''s s S-level authority was completed a few days ago, and Su has now been upgraded to SS level. The intelligence authority available is second only to Bo Yunli, but it is also quite amazing. She looked at Bo Yunli and somehow raised her hand to touch his head. Bo Yunli gave a slight pause, threw the documents in his hand on the tea table, and looked at her vaguely: "what are you doing?" Su also blinked slowly: "coax you." "This is the way to coax a three-year-old," said Bo Yunli, looking at her. "I don''t want this." She is wearing a light T-shirt today. It''s very loose, but it''s easy to get dirty. Su ye: " Gu Qi likes it very much. Every time she touches her head, Gu Qi is very useful. Bo Yunli always knew what she was thinking: "I''m different from them. I''m a man..." He remembered that Sue had just molested his secretary. In a word, his cool fingertips poked into the light T-shirt. Su also stopped breathing: "I don''t seem to have locked the door..." Her voice hasn''t settled yet. Her pupils suddenly tighten. The whole person is suddenly pressed on the sofa by Bo Yunli, blocking her lips Chapter 332 His kiss came off guard and she was unprepared. Su also wondered. One second the man was still grieving for the past, but the next he was deeply moved. What did she do? Didn''t you just touch his head? Bo Yunli kissed very strongly. When she wanted to push away, the tip of his tongue had been put into his lips. Hot and wet. After the fierce wind and rain, I suddenly kissed the extreme tenderness. Sue also lost her resistance in an instant. I don''t know how long it took. When she opened her eyes again, the man''s shirt opposite had half faded to the bend of her arm. As far as the line of sight is concerned, there is a piece of shiny peach powder. The picture is not serious Sue also looked at herself. The situation was worse. The longer it took, the more certain she was that Bo Yunli was... Really abnormal... Ashamed Sometimes gentle enough to be tired of death, sometimes like a dictatorship, a tyrant used to giving orders. He took her hand and put it on himself. He pressed his fingers into her lips. ¡­¡­ "Bite." ¡­¡­ Xu Fei walked to the office door with the document in his hand. The moment he raised his hand and knocked on the door, he suddenly gave a meal. Look up at the sign on the door that says "the chairman''s office". The color is golden, good yellow, good yellow ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Fei quietly stepped back and silently helped them close the door. Sue just said it was polite to forget to lock the door. She didn''t even close it at all. When Xu Fei came, the door was always open. Fortunately, no one dared to approach except her in the chairman''s office. She stepped back to one side and waited, looking at her nose and heart. Her heart was like water, but the movement inside was a little big, and she immediately broke her skill. Think about it, take out your mobile phone, send wechat to BB and divert your attention. BB: didn''t you send the documents to boss? Why do you have time? Xu Fei replied: boss may be talking to his fiancee... It''s inconvenient to go in. BB£º£¿ Your boss is really wild. If you have a chance, you should let my president learn from him. By the way... You are not allowed to peek!! Xu Fei replied: I didn''t peek. I guessed by listening to the voice. [rabbit covers his face. JPG] ¡­ Inside the door, Bo Yunli''s breath was unstable: "did your friend bring your gift?" "What gift?" Sue also asked half, and suddenly reacted. What gift is that? Pooh! What kind of friend is that?! Just thinking, a man''s voice of forbearance came from his ear again. "I don''t want to bear it." "There''s still a long time to go home. I can''t bear it." "Endure too long will hurt..." Bo Yunli was much heavier than her, and Su moved uneasily: "... Who took that thing with him? Besides, I threw it away long ago." Bo Yunli leaned close to her ear and said, "really?" Su also kept a guilty face: "of course it''s true." Bo Yunli took a deep breath and had no temper: "don''t blame you, blame me. I should have prepared it." Let Xu Fei pick up Su at noon. I really just want to see her. I''m not ready for anything. But she will go to college next year. He can''t do nothing. It''s really self inflicted. It ignites the upper body ¡ª¡ª The next day, Sunday, Su still spent it in the chairman''s office. Today, Bo Yunli was well prepared, but Su didn''t give him a chance to use it. As soon as she got to the office, Sue took out a copy of the set of papers he had given her before, sat opposite him, fell on the table and began to do it. It is said that the final exam of No. 1 middle school is coming. Gu Qi can''t solve several big problems. Let her help them write the problem-solving steps. Bo Yunli has reason to doubt that Su is also using this method to remind him that she hasn''t graduated yet. So what? It''s not the first time she went to high school. She graduated more than 40 years ago. Su also really wants to use this method to awaken the little conscience left in a certain human body, but it''s true to say that he wants to help Gu Qi do questions for them. Now Li Yunbai''s test paper has become a secret weapon of class 23. During the absence of Su, class 23 has taken several tests in succession, and the total ranking of the class has risen sharply. Now it is the first in snail class. Zhang Guangqiu also naturally became the leader of the snail class. Of course, Gao Shengnan still laughed at him. After all, he is still the leader of the snail class. Before the final exam, class 23 has a copy of Li Yunbai''s test paper. As long as we understand each question thoroughly, bypass the analogy and draw inferences from one instance, our grades will not be too bad. However, the test paper only attached the answers, and there were no problem-solving steps. Gu Qi couldn''t bite the correct steps for several big questions, so he had to ask Su ye for help. Bo Yunli closed the finished documents, took off his glasses, pinched the center of his eyebrows, his narrow eyes, and the end of his eyes rose slightly. He glanced at the little girl across from him, scratched on the paper, reached out and gently touched the desktop: "this set of papers is OK?" Su also raised her eyebrows: "not bad." Bo Yunli leaned slightly and looked at the steps she wrote: "your steps are too simple for them to understand." Su also raised his eyes. Bo Yunli didn''t wear glasses. There was an inexplicable cold between the eyebrows and bones, and the outline was more neat. In addition, he said this sentence in his mouth, which made him feel more severe. But when he was on her yesterday, he would be like a completely changed person, enthusiastic and burning. Su also had a fever in his ears. His eyes fell back on the paper in his hand and changed the topic: "do you know Li Yunbai, the author of the topic?" Bo Yunli picked up a signing pen, took the paper, nodded his chin and calmly replied, "I know." With that, he raised his hand to fill in the problem-solving steps that Su also omitted. A total of five lines are written down. The spacing between each line is exactly the same. At first glance, it doesn''t look like handwritten or printed, which is in sharp contrast to the font next to Su Ye. Sue also sat opposite him and looked at the paper in his hand. From this point of view, Su also sees that the paper is the opposite. She looked at the questioner. Li Yunbai, in turn, Bai Yunbai £¿ ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli was still an important meeting for several hours. At this time, Su also picked an eyebrow at Xu Fei. Xu Fei reluctantly shrugged his shoulders and took Su to the open space outside the city hall courtyard to start learning to drive. Xu Fei specially brought his car. The beetle model is not big, and she is almost as high as Su. There is no need to adjust the front and rear seats of the cab, and Su is very suitable to sit directly. Although the driving school is professional, Su doesn''t have time to go to class step by step. First find a teacher and learn almost the same, so as to get twice the result with half the effort. As her driving coach, Xu Fei is professional and careful. While demonstrating driving, she also explains the rules and details of driving steps to su. In half an hour, Su found out the role of each position. When it was Su''s turn to open, Su was not timid. He was about to step on the accelerator. Xu Fei smiled and reminded: "seat belt." "I''ll help you," she bent over and directly helped Sue fasten her seat belt. The two people were very close, and Su took a breath in her ear: "you smell good." Xu Fei sneered: "Madam President, please be serious." It''s clearly a picture of friends fighting, but it''s full of fragrance in the eyes of outsiders. A handsome girl in casual clothes and a handsome man in formal clothes. Across the road, a man came out of the city hall courtyard, holding a briefcase and ready to pick up the car. He walked in a hurry, went out for a few meters, then quietly stepped back, bent over and narrowed his eyes to look at the two people in the car across the road. The man spoke with a local accent of Z City: "good you Xu Fei, which prevented me from getting to know the chairman''s fiancee. As a result, he flattered here. I knew you wouldn''t waste your little milk dog''s face..." Chapter 333 Most girls are nervous about their first test drive and don''t know what to do. But the ancestors are not ordinary girls. Su also held the steering wheel and recalled Bo Yunli''s driving. She was not timid at all. The way I hold the steering wheel is SA and handsome. She was pleasantly surprised to find that she didn''t seem to get carsick easily when she was driving. In contrast, Xu Fei seemed much more nervous. She sat upright, focused on the front, and was in great spirits. She bought insurance for her car, so she was not afraid of being hit. She was afraid of the accident of the aunt in the cab. "Step on the clutch, brake, push the gear, level the handbrake, loosen the clutch, fuel door, very good..." Xu Fei looked at Su ye and said, "Miss Su, your reaction is really fast." Su also smiled. Xu Fei had never seen her play games. She always shoots first and hits the point. Su also deliberately teased her. It was very rude: "don''t always call me Miss Su, or... Call me Bao like Wen Ni." Xu Fei: " What is she now? What gender? Unless she wants to die. "OK, Miss Su, play half a circle to the left... Play left, not right, ancestor!!!" Xu Fei held the steering wheel and helped her control the direction. When Xu Fei almost thought Su was also an invisible car God, soon, Su''s problem of being left and right showed great disadvantages, especially when reversing. Su also has a sense of impatience between her eyebrows. She can be a God on the bus. Now she is a road killer. More practice is needed. The two men talked and laughed, their hands folded on the steering wheel, and Smith calmly took several photos opposite "Wonderful, really wonderful. I don''t know what the chairman''s reaction will be when he sees the photo? The Secretary and his fiancee..." Smith has been in politics for a long time. He knows that the photos in his hand now can''t explain anything, but teaching driving is one thing and two things. He will save more evidence ¡ª¡ª Wen Ni flew back to Z City on Monday afternoon. Si Qing couldn''t wait to pick people up. After a short rest, I dealt with several important things. In the evening, I made an appointment with Bo Yunli and Su ye, and the four had a dinner together. What Wen Ni is most interested in is Su Ye''s perfect 6-minute separation experiment. Even if she is allowed to do it, it may not succeed. At the moment, before I could drink the wine at the dinner table, I talked with Sue with great interest. Si Qing watched the two people compare chopsticks as an experimental instrument, moved his chair closer to Bo Yunli, and said in a low voice, "I heard that y, who bought my equity, is also investigating the missing patient? Did you ask him to help?" He was afraid that Su would also hear it. After all, Bo Yunli seemed very special to this y. Bo Yunli nodded at the table: "you don''t have to whisper. It''s normal to say." Si Qing felt that he was kind enough to be a donkey''s liver and lung: "I said you don''t tell y everything and be vigilant. Y has swallowed my authority now, but it''s SS level. It''s only a little close to you. Be careful, ''he'' will rob you of the leading position in the Asia Pacific region." Su also looked up at him. Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye carelessly, and his eyes were covered with a smile: "do you think so?" Si Qing is speechless. Will you ask her what''s the use? Su is also frank and unfair: "it''s possible." Bo Yunli smiled without saying anything. That''s not the point. The point is that she doesn''t need to rob at all. As long as she wants, he will give it to her. His, that''s her. Halfway through the meal, Su also received a video call from Su Xing. Su also bought him those peripherals. Bo Yunli gave Zou Ma a call and asked her to call the above number, send international express and mention his name. Then, Su Xing received something in less than two days. In the video, Su Xing filled the ground around Altman and was very excited to explain to her how to play each one. Sue also returned to him while eating. Su Xing said, suddenly remembering the task of the video given to him by his mother: "sister, do you still live in the hotel?" Then he stretched out two fingers and silently compared two in the video. Ask her if it means two rooms. Su Xing didn''t understand either. His mother asked him to ask. His mother said it was related to when he could be a little uncle. Si Qing smokes outside. Wen Ni drinks too much. Only Bo Yunli looks at Su soberly. Su ignored his eyes and naturally replied, "HMM." Wenni gave her medicine without Sue. She drank five fans and three times. Now she climbed on Sue''s shoulder like a snake, squinting at the white and soft little brother in the video. "Yebao, is this your brother? He''s so fucking cute!" Su Xing''s voice stopped, blinked, and said, "Hello, sister." Poke Wenni cute point. Wen Ni came up to kiss Su Xing. Su was also quick eyed and took away her mobile phone. Bo Yunli quietly took the mobile phone, got up and left the table, went to the soft leather sofa in the luxury box, sat down and looked at the other end of the video: "let your sister have a good meal. I''ll chat with you." Wen Ni drank in place, stared at her suddenly empty hand for only two seconds, and forgot about the video. She clattered in Su Ye''s ear. Su couldn''t hear what Bo Yunli was talking to Su Xing. "Brother Yunli," Su Xing was very happy that he hadn''t seen his brother-in-law for a long time. He specially whispered, "have you taken a picture of my sister recently? Send it to me? I miss my sister so much!" Last time, he selflessly sent his brother-in-law 100 private photos of his sister, so he felt that if his brother-in-law took them, he would share them with him Here, Bo Yunli takes a look at his new photo album on his mobile phone after coming to Z City: "cohabitation with his fiancee.". Then he calmly replied, "sorry, I''m very busy recently and didn''t shoot." Su Xing screwed up his eyebrows: "well, it''s really inconvenient to take pictures when you live in a hotel." Bo Yun was silent for two seconds and said meaningfully, "tell your mother that we don''t live in a hotel..." Or should we report to the woman''s parents, but Xu Huanying disagrees? ¡ª¡ª When Wenni got home, the wine dissipated. I haven''t seen her like this for many days before. Si Qing couldn''t stop her from entering the house, but today, she even brought a bowl of sobering soup to the restaurant and helped her cool it. I have to say, Yebao''s medicine is magical. Direct sex. Si Qing''s appearance of abstinence made Wen Ni interested. She wants to try... How powerful is Yebao Si Qing cooled the sobering soup, turned sideways and asked her to drink: "after drinking the soup, take one pill of the medicine Su also gave you. Don''t drink so much next time, you''ll feel uncomfortable..." His legs sank before he finished speaking. Wenni didn''t drink soup and sat directly on him. She was wearing a black silk nightdress with white skin under the skirt. She put her arms around him, her head sideways, her hair hanging naturally to the back, revealing a smooth and beautiful neck. Si Qing''s throat moved, and the marks left on it before his business trip had disappeared. Wen Ni came to his ear and deliberately used an angry voice: "separated for so many days? Don''t want me?" The hot and humid breath was mixed with intoxicating wine. Si Qing pinched his legs: "yes, but I love you. You''re tired." The tip of the tongue slipped across the neck, causing a tremor. She just stood in front of him in neat clothes, which was already a fatal attraction to him. What''s more, it was tempting to take the initiative to do something now. Wen Ni is confused with peach blossom eyes, and the hook''s people are confused. With the strength of the wine, she was very skinny, lowered her eyes, stroked her fingertips, and raised a cunning smile: "if you are not tired, I am not tired..." Si Qing took a deep breath and his teeth were about to break: "good boy, don''t make trouble. You''ll be really tired." Wenni licked her lower lip. The more he endured, the more she wanted to do bad. Zip open. Her hands began to stir. Si Qing suddenly fell into the palm of the woman in front of him. An electric current ran through his body. He buried his head in her neck and shoulder. Blood spurts, unbearable. Finally, Su Ye''s medicine lasted only 2 minutes. Si Qing picked her up. She was only ten meters away from the bedroom and couldn''t walk. She directly put the person on the sofa. In the process, he bumped into several books on the cabinet beside the sofa and splashed on the ground like dominoes. One of them is a scientific newspaper clipping made by Wen Ni when she was a child Last time, in order to recall where she met Su ye, Wen Ni searched all the photo albums at home, but she didn''t find this science clippings. The photos inside were collected everywhere when she was a child. Most of them are cut from the newspapers of the last century, and even some are the newspapers when she was not born decades ago Chapter 334 ¡­¡­ Wen Ni soon found that Si Qing, who had just endured, was just a reflection. After being provoked by her, her eyes were stained with scarlet, and she soon showed her ferocity. Later, she woke up completely, and then began to regret. The water mist in her eyes was dense. She said she was tired and wanted to rest. She also said she had just got off the plane and scolded him for not being human. He laughed angrily and badly: "didn''t you say I''m not tired, you''re not tired?" It''s not that I don''t want to love her. I can''t control it. Until the sky turned a little white, Si Qing finally got up with a satisfied face and went to take a bath. He wanted to take her to wash first, but Winnie said she couldn''t move. She wanted to shut herself off on the sofa for a while. She covered her stomach, looked at the tattered silk pajamas on her body, and shouted to the bathroom, "this Pajama is my new one. It''s very expensive!" The voice of Si Qing''s bath stopped: "sorry, baby, I''ll buy you a new one." It costs not only people, but also clothes. After a while, Wenni got up and picked up the knocked things one by one. Finally, when she bent over to pick up the science clipping, her hand suddenly stopped. The newspaper clipping fell to the ground and opened a page at will. On that page, there was a yellow photo cut from the newspaper. A Chinese woman took the stage to speak at the pioneer science and technology festival held by country M. The reason why this photo is precious is that this woman is the first Chinese to ascend the podium of this science and technology festival. The content of her speech is her own invention patent and semi-automatic multifunctional experimental platform. The powerful function and ingenious structure of this experimental platform are amazing, which greatly saves the experimental time and increases the fault tolerance of the experiment. Needless to say, that era, even now, was very advanced. It is said that this was just a whim during her study abroad. But such a sudden whim has given many of the world''s top technology leaders a new understanding of the Chinese people. Most importantly, the woman''s face in the photo is too similar to Yebao Not only looks like, but also looks and moves like. A closer look, even the name is the same. No wonder I always feel familiar Wen Ni glanced at the lower left corner. This photo came from a newspaper 40 years ago ¡ª¡ª The next day, Wen Ni didn''t go to the Institute. Si Qing asked her why she had gone. Wen Ni only replied to him with the word "shopping". Si Qing licked and said that he would accompany her and help her carry her bag, but she ruthlessly refused. [just wait and pay.] In the morning, Su also received a notice that she was transferred to Wenni''s aseptic laboratory to help. Wen Ni''s aseptic laboratory is the Key Laboratory of the whole institute. Working with Wen Ni every day, you can learn more. Carol was reluctant, but she was also happy for Sue. No one in the Institute doesn''t want to go to the key laboratory. But wanting to go and being able to go are two different things. We must have enough ability and talent like Su. Su also spent the morning learning about the daily work of the laboratory. At noon, she stuffed herself into the lounge to write. Now even if Bo Yunli didn''t come, no one came in to disturb him. Since Bo Yunli bought coffee and returned it to the researcher''s little brother last Friday, it is now known that Su also has a very excellent fiance, and those stupid and restless male researchers have stopped. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, lion press. Rock is reading the English version of the alien Lord sent to him by the translator on the computer. The cigar burned a long piece of soot at his fingertips. Until his knuckles felt hot, Luke didn''t come back. He looked back from the screen, dusted off the soot and took a breath in a daze. My mind is still immersed in the story just now, and I can''t pull it out. Through these two days of reading, he can understand why the alien Lord is so popular. In fact, he used to be the least optimistic about science fiction, but this book does have magic. Both the plot line and emotional line can be called perfect. There are even many places that can reveal the reality and irony of the last century, which is somewhat different from the gorgeous style of writing of young people now. It''s like a newcomer. It''s like a mature writer. As rock read, he was deeply attracted and even couldn''t help introducing it to others. For this potential author, even a man, he doesn''t want to let go. This is definitely a huge money tree with luxuriant branches and leaves. He wanted to ask the editor to contact the author to discuss the signing conditions immediately. He was afraid that China''s largest cloud publishing house would poach people first, but considering Zhou Xueer, he decided to postpone it for a while. Zhou Xueer''s new book has just been released. If she tries to hold up other newcomers now, it will certainly affect the sales of her new book. After all, although the alien Lord is a fire, it is not a fire. But rock is also ready at any time. Once an emergency leads to the explosion of the book, he will ignore Zhou Xueer and sign the author anyway. There should be no such emergency ¡ª¡ª Zhou Xueer is here. Today, I have an appointment with my best friend Ding Qing in the cafe downstairs. She made her debut with Ding Qing at the same time. One is already a romantic Diva highly praised by the publishing house, but the other is still a small girl on the street. Zhou Xueer is also willing to be her best friend with Ding Qing because she has several books that have "borrowed" from Ding Qing Ding Qing is silly and honest. He thinks he is a best friend and his own is not hot, so he doesn''t say anything. At this moment, she sat dejected opposite Zhou Xueer with her shoulders drooping: "Xueer, you told me that president Luo likes science fiction. I wrote it for more than six months and finally completed it, but I gave it to the president yesterday..." Zhou Xueer rubbed her coffee with both hands and pretended to be surprised: "did Mr. Luo agree to publish it for you?" Despite this question, Zhou Xueer already has an answer in her heart. No matter how many months Ding Qing has written, it is in vain, because rock doesn''t like science fiction at all. On the contrary, what he doesn''t like most is science fiction The reason why she cheated Ding Qing was to let her leave early. Zhou Xueer pretended that her best friend was very tired. Sure enough, the next second I heard Ding Qing''s desperate way: "the president directly rejected me without even looking. He said he already had science fiction in his heart." Ding Qing said and cried. Zhou Xueer was very considerate and gave her some paper towels: "don''t be sad." Zhou Xueer smiled to herself and thought that Mr. Luo would think for himself. He was so not optimistic about science fiction. How can he hold it? What he wants to praise is clearly his own book. If he deliberately says so, he certainly doesn''t want Ding Qing to be jealous of himself. Opposite Ding Qing sniffed, took the paper towel, looked at Zhou Xueer and cried with gratitude: "Xueer, it''s difficult for you to specially disclose to my president''s preferences. Maybe I really don''t have talent, President..." Zhou Xueer perfunctorily comforted: "how could it..." But before she finished speaking, she listened to the opposite side and continued: "the president said that the science fiction author he was optimistic about was very talented. It seemed that he was still in China and called" alien Lord "..." Chapter 335 Zhou Xueer''s action of lifting coffee was stiff. Alien lords? She didn''t believe it. The next second, Ding Qing said, "because it''s in Chinese, president Luo specially asked his royal translator to translate it into English." As soon as these words came out, Zhou Xueer''s face changed, and her perfect smile completely froze on her face. The last time I was in rock''s car, I did see rock looking for an interpreter to translate a book. She asked around. Rock was full of praise and said, "the author is very talented and has great potential..." Is it difficult that Luke really wants to praise that book? No... absolutely not! Zhou Xueer has never heard that rock is so interested in any book. If this book is really signed by lion publishing house, the resources allocated to her will be reduced. She can''t let this happen! She must be the only writer that lion press holds in high esteem! She doesn''t want to share it with anyone! Zhou Xueer clasped the coffee cup with her fingernails until the paper cup was deformed and the very hot coffee overflowed on her hand. She didn''t come back to her senses with a ''hiss''. "Xueer, are you okay?" Ding Qing doesn''t know what happened to her. Zhou Xueer shook her hand very irritably, with a very cruel expression, which was different from the tenderness in the past: "it''s okay, I have something else to do, I''ll go back first." ¡­ Back in the apartment, Zhou Xueer immediately searched the computer for "alien Lord". She knows Chinese and doesn''t need to translate. She can read it directly. Before opening the content, she glanced at the hundreds of thousands of comments at the bottom of the article. They were all supporters, almost no negative comments, and the heat was really high. She held the mouse tightly, then clicked the text and began to look. The blue fluorescence of the screen reflected a cruel light in her eyes. An hour later, Zhou Xueer became more and more worried. I can''t say what I''m feeling at the moment, because I don''t want to admit that it''s really attractive. The only thing she is willing to admit is that if this book enters lion publishing house, it will definitely be a threat to her. She picked up the cup on one side and took a sip of water. To change her mood, she opened Lin Zhan''s wechat dialog box. I don''t know if she is careless. Since the last press conference, Lin Zhan seems to be getting busier and busier. Think about it carefully, she has hardly taken the initiative to chat with her recently. Every time, she takes the initiative to cause the topic, and Lin Zhan''s reply is also light. Recalling the first time I met Lin Zhan and looked at his expression, I was absolutely fascinated by myself. I shouldn''t lose interest so soon. Could it be that on the day of the press conference, she also showed some obvious hostility to Su, so Lin began to alienate her? On the day of the press conference, she was still afraid to report Su Ye. Thanks to God, no one found out about it, otherwise she would definitely cause trouble. At that time, she really wanted to punish Su ye, but who knew that Su Ye''s fiance was the new chairman of Z City Zhou Xueer doesn''t want to be so stupid. When she''s not sure, she will provoke someone she can''t afford. Now she will never speak ill of Su ye in front of Lin Zhan, let alone provoke Su ye again. On the contrary, she wants Lin Zhan to feel that she likes Su Ye very much, so that he can slowly let go of his guard against himself. But what method should be used? Depressed, the neighbor from the opposite house came back. The darling in the cage heard a voice in the corridor and immediately barked vigilantly. Zhou Xueer was startled by its sudden cry, frowned instantly, grabbed something on the table and smashed it into the cage. With a loud noise, the "test nut" cowered with fear. He immediately disappeared his voice and hid in the most corner of the cage, trembling all over. Zhou Xueer glared at it fiercely, but looking at it, she seemed to think of a way. Since my aunt cleaned up and put on the ointment made by Su ye, my skin disease is getting better and better with the naked eye After thinking about it, she changed her clothes she didn''t want, put on disposable gloves, took the trembling darling out of the cage, held her on her body, took some photos and sent an ins. Text: my skin disease is finally cured. Thanks to the ointment made by my friend and sister-in-law, I''m grateful to meet you. Here are two comparison pictures, darling, when the skin disease was the most serious, and just taken. It can not only increase the heat for himself, but also make Lin Zhan feel grateful to his cousin. Kill two birds with one stone. Zhou Xueer thinks she''s too smart. After dealing with Lin Zhan''s side, she turned her eyes back to the computer screen. Zhou Xueer knows the writer industry very well. The natural heat of alien Lord is so great, but up to now, there is no sign of publishing house. There is only one possibility. Mr. monster must be a grass-roots writer without any background. Su also said she can''t mess with her anymore. As for this unknown monster, Zhou Xueer is absolutely confident that she can make him disappear completely in the literary world! ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Si Qing was puzzled when he saw that he had not received any bank expenditure reminder in his mobile phone. SQ: honey, haven''t you bought anything you like all day?] Wenni''s cell phone is at hand and returns quickly. Wn: what a coincidence. I just bought it. Si Qing quit wechat and received a bank card expense reminder. 6.98 million, from an underground auction house Underground auction house? 6.98 million? Antique bags carried by the royal family in the last century? He smiled. He was satisfied with the price and knocked a few times on the screen. SQ: baby, come back early. I want to play some new tricks tonight Wen Ni replied word by word. Wn: get out. When Wenni returned to the laboratory with a silver box, Sue was also testing the test tube. Wen Ni put the box on the ground. Before opening it, she looked at Su Ye mysteriously: "Yebao, guess what''s inside?" Sue also took off her goggles and knew what was inside at a glance, but she didn''t answer. Wen Ni bent her eyebrows and opened the box. There were some carefully preserved instrument components and an assembly drawing attached. Her assistant gathered around: "director, this is..." "Well," Wen Ni knocked gently on the edge of the box with her back, and inadvertently glanced at Su Ye as she spoke: "I finally received the multifunctional experimental platform at the underground auction house. How can we not have such a powerful research institute?" She didn''t look at the drawing: "Yebao, the installation drawing is too complex. I can''t understand it. Will you?" Su Yemo said for two seconds and raised his eyebrow: "it should be." Su also had a fast installation process. The installation drawings were put aside as if they were furnishings. Wen Ni observed and looked into them, which was meaningful. A few minutes later, looking at the installed experimental platform, Wen Ni tilted her head: "Yebao, I can''t understand the use method..." Su also slowly narrowed her eyes. Today''s Wenni is like a little fool with all kinds of customs and delicious food~ "Let me help you." Wen Ni looked at Su''s skillful operation on the experimental platform. Her delicate fingers stroked her chin, and the brilliance in her eyes became stronger and stronger. The assistant was also surprised: "Miss Su, isn''t it the first time you''ve seen this baby? How can you use it so skillfully?" Sue didn''t hesitate: "it''s not the first time I''ve seen you." Chapter 336 Wen Ni''s heart mentioned her throat and was a little excited: "Yebao, isn''t this the first time you''ve seen this experimental platform?" In the newspaper, as like as two peas, the inventor of the experimental platform is exactly the same. Although it was a newspaper 40 years ago There are many illogical places But at the same time, it is more magical Sue also looked at her expression and smiled at the corners of her lips. Sue could not be more familiar with this little expression. Although I don''t know why Wen Ni suddenly doubted her identity, Wen Ni is so smart and familiar with things in the field of science. Maybe she found some clues from where. Su also casually demonstrated the experimental platform and said calmly, "I saw it when Professor Edwin came before and learned to use it at that time." This explanation is reasonable. Wen Ni: " The assistant suddenly realized: "no wonder Professor Edwin also has it. It seems that the director has really received a great baby this time." Su also demonstrated how to use it, got up, went back to his seat, put on his goggles again, and picked up the test tube for research. Wen Ni sat in front of the test-bed and stroked every part of the test-bed with exquisite structure. She is a scientific madman, and she is also very interested in all kinds of supernatural phenomena. Yebao''s explanation just now really can''t find anything wrong, but somehow, she always thinks Yebao is very powerful~ Besides, it''s not as powerful as ordinary ones~ ¡ª¡ª Su also had a tacit understanding with Wen Ni in the laboratory, and the life of the Institute passed quickly. Three days later, Winnie received a message from Q island. Due to the lack of understanding of the target virus, the detection progress once stagnated, and Wen Ni''s cooperation is needed. In the next few days, Su ye and Wen Ni often worked late at the Research Institute, but no matter how late, two luxury cars could be seen outside the Research Institute. Zhou Xueer''s ins made her a little angry again. There are many stars who like dogs, but there are too few who can not dislike dogs'' skin diseases like her and cure them with heart. Zhou Xueer was not surprised. After all, who doesn''t like the kind-hearted snow white? Lin Zhan did not respond to this ins at first. Zhou Xueer directly sent the screenshot to him and sincerely expressed her gratitude to Su Ye. Lin Zhan replied. Shuai Zhan: you''re welcome. Darling is really much better. You take good care of her. Although it looks neither hot nor cold, it is better than some time ago. Zhou Xueer is confident that as long as she persists, Lin Zhan will return to her former way sooner or later. She turned on the computer, hummed in a good mood, and clicked on a file called "palette". As the name suggests, the palette that allows the plagiarist to reveal his original appearance is to compare a book with other contents one by one and list their similarities to prove that the author plagiarized. As we all know, among the many authors who died under the palette, some were really plagiarized, but many were wrongly killed. Most netizens will not look at the content carefully, nor will they really find plagiarized checks. The main reason is that netizens are too disgusted with the author''s plagiarism. As long as an author is labeled as plagiarism, it is basically equivalent to being sentenced to death. The color palette file on Zhou Xueer''s computer is the fake color palette she made for the alien Lord these days. It lists the contents of more than a dozen copies of "alien Lord". Of course, "alien Lord" did not copy. Zhou Xueer took great pains to find only some similar to its plot, and then made some moves when listing the copied contents, which looked like real plagiarism. There are more than 10000 words in total. No netizen will really verify it. In order to win at one stroke, she even found several CG illustrations similar to the cover of alien Lord, and claimed that even the cover of the book was copied. Next, she just needs to find someone to forward the palette and make it bigger, and the book is finished. Of course she wouldn''t go to the people in the lion publishing house. What she wanted to do was watertight. Finally, she called her father. The Zhou family used to open a big newspaper in China. Although they quit now, they still have some contacts in this regard. Dad has always been responsive to her, not to mention can still help her career, must be unconditional support. Zhou Xueer sneered and wanted to grab resources from her? She has popularity, fans and background. What does Mr. monster have? Ridiculous! ¡ª¡ª Su Ye has been with Wen Ni these days to cooperate with the cultivation and detection of virus on Q island. She hung up a leave note and told her fans to update it in a few days, so of course she didn''t know. Outside the Research Institute, a microblog related to her is quietly gaining popularity. Because her is serialized in China, Zhou Xueer chose the fermentation site on her microblog. When rock, who was far away in Z City, heard about it, the matter was already in a uproar. Su also went down and was successfully captured by the jet. "Resolutely resist plagiarism! Plagiarists die!" "Thanks to my subscription to so many chapters, I copied them and refunded them!" The sight is full of indiscriminate and vicious abuse. Sometimes there are different sounds. "I looked at the copied books... It seems different. I feel that this palette has the meaning of deliberately guiding readers..." This comment is also very hot, but it was scolded. The following hundreds of replies are abusive to the layer master. "Blind? People have listed them one by one, but they don''t think so?" "I wish all your works will be copied by others in the future. Oh, no, you can''t have works with your IQ." Rock can''t understand Chinese, but he also knows what kind of words they are. He is still quite rational. He asked the translator to help him translate several items in the palette. After a simple check, he knew that the alien Lord was not copied. This palette was maliciously made. But this kind of dirty water is hard to wash once it is spilled on the body, unless the author''s background is super hard. Rockwell was also shocked and regretted for Mr. monster, but he was more thankful that he didn''t take action in advance to sign "him", otherwise they would be unlucky now. His Xueer is the best. There is no negative news since his debut. ¡ª¡ª In Kyoto, Tian Chong and many boys in his class are loyal fans of alien Lords. They don''t believe that the book is plagiarized and insist on clarifying for the author in the comment area under the book every day. Even Su Xing angrily clubbed his fleshy little finger and took the trouble to report those Internet sprays. However, their practice is only a drop in the bucket. It didn''t work at all. Bo group, special assistance office. Lu Wenbin was filled with indignation when he saw the comments on the Internet. "Alien Lord" was the white moonlight in his heart. He wanted to do something, but Mr. monster didn''t leave any contact information on the website, and the author hung up a leave note. I don''t know if it has been affected by this storm and hasn''t been updated for several days. He can''t just sit back and watch the negative comments rise and drown the book. He thought for a while. Now the best way is to contact the professionals at the publishing house to discuss how to save this book. After careful consideration, he finally had the courage to call the president. There is a publishing house under Bo''s banner. Although this publishing house is a very humble one among Bo''s many enterprises, the publishing house owner, let alone the president, has not even seen Lu Wenbin''s face so far, and has a very low sense of existence. However, the low sense of existence does not mean that the publishing house is not good, but Bo''s other enterprises are too excellent. As far as Lu Wenbin knows, this publishing house is the largest publishing house in China. It''s called... Cloud publishing house. When Bo Yunli received a call from Lu Wenbin, he was in the car outside the Research Institute, waiting for Su to get off work. Lu Wenbin''s voice was timid and impetuous: "... That''s the way it is. President, let the cloud come forward to help save it. It would be beneficial without harm. If this instinct gets through the difficulties, it will give priority to signing a contract with the cloud..." Bo Yunli got a headache from his noisy voice and said coldly, "whatever." Bo''s enterprises are numerous, and only the top ten in annual income can keep him in mind. He just didn''t expect that Lu Wenbin was still fascinated by the strange science fiction. Lu Wenbin got the approval of the president and quickly added the wechat of cloud president he Wenyu. Then I found the introduction of alien Lord and sent it to the president. However, he was too worried and mistakenly sent the introduction to the president, but he didn''t know it. Bo Yunli just put down the phone and received a wechat from Lu Wenbin. He looked impatient and drove back three words. [wrong message.] Lu Wenbin returns in seconds. [sorry, president!] As soon as Bo Yunli was about to quit, he swept to the author of the book, Mr. monster. He had an innate liking for the word when Sue asked him if he liked Altman. At that time, in order to answer Su Ye''s question, he specially searched Altman''s content on the Internet. He didn''t like Altman. He liked the little monster inside, because Su was his little monster. He still remembers that he also returned a wechat to su. ''good night, my little monster.'' Maybe he was led by this emotion, and now he was waiting for Su to get off work in the car. He was just free, so he drove this book by magic. He thought he would never read it He reads very fast and can read ten lines at a glance. Looking at it, somehow, he can always find a strange sense of familiarity in this book. In the book, the Lord has a huge "harem" group, which are all his little fans, named ah Qi, ah min and ah ni He directly turned to the back, subscribed to the latest chapters, and the latest fan sister who joined the "Hougong" group called, ah Fei Bo Yunli: He pressed his finger on his temple and remained silent for a few seconds. A sudden headache. After digesting for a long time, he looked back at the mobile phone screen and noticed that the author Mr. monster would write a sentence in the author''s words after updating every day. ''good night, my little monsters ~ Bo Yunli''s face is getting dark. Isn''t it his little girl? The little girl of his family took a pseudonym Mr. monster, and then wrote a harem group for herself in the. Forget the others. There''s his Secretary Xu Fei?! Chapter 337 Moreover, the release date of the chapter in which ah Fei joined the "Hougong" group coincided with the day when Bo Yun asked Xu Fei to pick Su up to his office Shock is certainly shock. Vinegar is certainly very vinegar. But... Bo Yunli didn''t forget what Lu Wenbin said. Su was also hacked. He opened the comment area. Sure enough, all he could see were abusive words. Thin cloud eyebrow bone fretting, even the whole body''s breath has become a little scary He Wenyu, the cloud president, never thought that as the president of Bo''s crane tail enterprise, he could be added to wechat with the special help of the president''s confidant in his lifetime. He was very grateful. Lu Wenbin sent it to him. In fact, he has already paid attention to it. Think of the hot palette copied, or gradually frown. Wechat said it was inconvenient. He dialed Lu Wenbin. "Mr. Lu, I''ve heard about this book recently... It''s really difficult to do. It''s hard to define whether it''s copied or not. If we go through legal procedures, it will take at least 2-3 years. Even if it proves that there is no plagiarism, the book will be cold long ago..." he Wenyu''s voice is a little cramped: "Mr. Lu, can you be so attentive that I don''t know what the author of this book has to do with you?" Lu Wenbin was disappointed: "don''t worry about these. Is there no other way except legal procedures?" He Wenyu thought: "now the only way is to find a professional to make an anti tone color plate, and then invite the person who painted the book cover to clarify the originality of the book cover. However, unless the person who painted the book cover is very famous, you have to be prepared psychologically, which won''t play a great role..." Lu Wenbin thought that the person who can draw the book cover for Mr. monster must not be a famous person, so he directly passed out the second item: "what''s the anti tone color plate you just said?" He Wenyu is very patient: "The anti toner palette is to prove to the netizens that there is no plagiarism by breaking through the evidence one by one corresponding to each item in the original palette. I can find someone to help do it, but the original palette has more than 10000 words and counterattacks one by one. It is estimated that it will take a few days. After it is done, the publishing house will arrange channels to vigorously promote the anti toner palette, but it is still hard to say how much readers can believe in it in the end..." After hanging up the phone, he Wenyu looks at the mobile phone screen and listens to the tone of the president''s special help. It seems very anxious. Is it Mr. monster? Who is the president''s special help? A little-known writer is actually a friend of the president of Tangtang. It''s really impressive Just wondering, the call bell rings again. This time, it''s a strange number. He Wenyu then said, "Hello, are you..." I don''t know what he said on the other end of the phone. He Wenyu suddenly stood up from the boss''s chair in the office. He looked flustered and didn''t know where to put his hands: "President and President, what''s bothering you to call me personally? I''m really... What? Book?" He Wenyu looked stunned and his voice was still respectful: "president, the book you said won''t be the same..." A few minutes later, he Wenyu hung up in shock. I never thought that the first time I talked to the president''s special assistant or even the president himself in a day was for the book of alien Lords. Who is the author whose pseudonym is Mr. monster?! ¡ª¡ª At 1 a.m., Bo Yunli took Su home. He noticed the little girl''s expression. It seemed that he was still thinking about the virus and was unaware of the storm on the Internet. not so bad. Back in the room, Su also closed the door. At the moment, Bo Yunli held the door frame. Sue looked at him, too. She was very vigilant. Bo Yun said silently for two seconds: "did you write the alien Lord?" Su''s eyebrows jumped, and then he resumed his usual foolishness: "Ang, you''re not here to hurry up? You''re too busy these days. You''ll do it again in a few days." "No", Bo Yunli said calmly and carefully: "do you want those people on the Internet to know that you are Mr. monster?" Su''s answer is as like as two peas. Bo Yunli reached out and rubbed her head. He said that the cover was very beautiful and the article was very good-looking, but there were too many lords'' harem. He helped her close the door and let her go to bed early. Nothing else was mentioned. If Su doesn''t mind that others know that she is Mr. monster, it''s simple. As long as Bo Yunli comes forward to testify, the matter of his fiancee is easy to solve. But she doesn''t want to. That''s okay. He can protect her even without special means. Back in the room, Bo Yunli turned on the computer and looked calm. Find the palette on Weibo. Create a new table next to it, and tap it with your fingers on the keyboard. Unlike the usual slow tapping sound, he typed very fast this time. Sue also takes a bath, turns off the lights and goes to bed. The sound of keyboard tapping from the next room could be vaguely heard. When I woke up at six in the morning, the next door just opened. Su also looked at the light cyan under his eyelids: "didn''t you... Didn''t you sleep all night last night?" Bo Yunli touched her cheek and felt very cured. The fatigue of the night disappeared: "I slept and dreamed of you." He lied. He didn''t sleep. Su also has a meaningful expression. If she sleeps and dreams of her with such heavy dark circles under her eyes, it can only prove that "You didn''t do good in your dream." Bo Yunli looked down at her, and his throat overflowed with low Laughter: "you''re right, there''s still some meaning left." Sue also looked clear. All adults. What''s more, she had this dream a few days ago After breakfast, Bo Yunli sent Su also to the Institute step by step. Seeing her figure disappear into the Institute, he dialed he Wenyu. He Wenyu''s voice was respectful: "don''t worry, president. Someone has been looking for someone to make the anti tone color palette here. However, the original color palette has a large amount of information. It takes time to break it one by one. It normally takes about three days, but I''m very urgent and can come out tomorrow morning..." He hurriedly explained for fear that the president would be angry. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted before he finished. Bo Yunli: "it''s done." He Wenyu didn''t react for a moment: " Bo Yunli: "it has been sent to your mailbox. I want to see the results before tonight." There was no time left for he Wenyu to respond. Bo Yunli hung up the phone and then called Lu Wenbin. On one side of the iPad is the book cover of the alien Lord. The reverse color plate should be done well, and the book cover should also be clarified. The phone is connected. Lu Wenbin''s voice was quite surprised: "president, I heard from the president of cloud that you are also helping to deal with the alien Lord? You are so busy and take up your time, but you can rest assured that adding this book to the cloud will create great benefits for the cloud..." Lu Wenbin''s lips sparked a mysterious smile. Before recommending this book to the president, the president replied coldly with the word "boring". Now I not only enter the pit, but also personally help Mr. monster contact he Wenyu. Is it really fragrant? "By the way, the president, with the anti tone color plate and the book cover, if the painter can come forward to clarify in person... But now I can''t contact the author and don''t know..." Bo Yunli put the iPad on his lap, gently pushed it with his fingertips and enlarged the book cover. He didn''t listen to Lu Wenbin''s noise. A moment later, his voice slowly said, "help me contact Ye Lao." Lu Wenbin: "old ye?" Chapter 338 The president won''t doubt that it was painted by Mr. Ye? Lu Wenbin dare not question the president, but in terms of the painting style of the book cover, this western sci-fi CG masterpiece... Can it be painted by Ye Lao, the leader of traditional Chinese painting? Bo Yunli can''t be more familiar with Su''s small and sophisticated circle of contacts after his rebirth. Apart from Su, only Ye Lao can draw this picture. Bo Yunli carefully appreciated the picture of the little girl''s bamboo forest in Grandpa''s study. It has excellent character and powerful strokes, but the painting style is extremely simple. The little girl didn''t have the patience to draw such a delicate book cover. She was meticulous from line draft to coloring. To a large extent, it was Ye Lao''s work. Ye Lao received a call from Lu Wenbin. At first, he was polite. Lu Wenbin just mentioned the word "microblog", and old Ye smiled and refused: "sorry, I don''t have microblog, I''m afraid I can''t help..." But when Lu Wenbin spoke of the name of alien Lord again, old Ye was silent for a few seconds, and his attitude suddenly turned 180 degrees. "The book you said was hacked is called alien Lord? The one with fire dragon and boxing elements?" At the beginning, Lu Wenbin was ready for the attitude of old ye, but at the moment, Lu Wenbin really didn''t expect to be corrected alive. Listen to this. Is the book cover really painted by Mr. Ye? Lu Wenbin: "yes, ye Lao." Old Ye smelled the speech. In his always calm tone, he had a rare anger. He was concise and comprehensive: "well, I know." ¡­ Taking advantage of Lu Wenbin''s contact with Ye Lao, Bo Yunli did another thing. Opened Lin Zhan''s wechat. Lin Zhan is in the hotel. A game is coming to a critical moment. It can be seen that his cousin wechat comes and quickly drops the game and returns in seconds. Shuai Zhan: Yes, what''s the matter, cousin. Bo Yunli gave a brief account of the situation. [check the first big ones and see who''s behind them.] I didn''t mention Sue. Lin Zhan is busy broadcasting live and learning technology from the idol master these days. He really hasn''t seen the alien Lord for several days. Unexpectedly, he was hacked. What''s more, my cousin even chased me Lin Zhanqiang pretended to be calm. Shuai Zhan: good cousin. He also wanted to know who was so black hearted and slandered his favorite. ¡ª¡ª Due to the time difference, Z city is still in the morning, and the cloud publishing house is already in the evening. Although after work, all the staff of the public relations department consciously work overtime, either to triple their salary or to fight for breath in the cloud. He Wenyu is worthy of being a cultural man. He washed his brain thoroughly. Now all employees know that as long as he can successfully help this book public relations, the cloud will completely get out of Bo''s cold palace and become a hot enterprise in the president''s heart! He Wenyu directly adjusted the electronic watch on the front wall of the public relations department to Z City time. He is dignified: "now, before 10:00 a.m. and 7:00 p.m. Z City time, we must give the president a satisfactory explanation. No one is allowed to sleep tonight without reversing the direction of public opinion!" The employees were boiling with blood, one by one like being beaten with chicken blood. He Wenyu rereaded the e-mail sent by the president to him. Originally, he was still thinking, can the quality be done in such a hurry? This kind of thing can''t only seek speed. If it doesn''t refute the point, the effect will be much worse But when he finished reading it, he couldn''t say a word. The anti palette was concise and comprehensive without repeating. The needle saw blood! Their publishing house has made anti tone color discs for many authors, and has never seen such high-quality ones. Which great God did it? This email was not sent by Lu Wenbin, not by other employees, but by the president himself He Wenyu was stunned and looked at the screen again. No ¡ª¡ª On the research institute side, at 6:00 p.m., Su and Wen Ni also transmitted the last set of virus data to Q island. The comprehensive detection of the virus can finally proceed normally. Bo Yunli came from the city hall after work. The party had dinner in the lounge and had a rest. If they had another one or two hours of work in the evening, they could end their overtime. The atmosphere is rare and relaxed. Wen Ni leaned her weight against the back of the chair to relax her shoulders and spine: "the missing patient in T city is now in a panic. The man had a dog before he fell ill. Unexpectedly, someone began to rumor that the patient was infected with the virus from the dog. Many celebrities sent their dogs to the shelter. Alas, pity those dogs." Su also fell on the table and played games across the mobile phone, like no bones: "doesn''t it mean that the government has pressed down the news?" Wen Ni: "ordinary people are pressed down, but someone can always get the news," she smiled sarcastically. "Isn''t that how I went to T city on business? It''s estimated that there will be a gust of wind. After a period of time, as long as there are no new patients, they will forget. It''s human nature." Su also said, "Oh", some things are difficult to change whether 40 years ago or 40 years later, such as human nature. Bo Yunli sat aside and glanced at her mobile phone screen. Seeing that she was playing a game and didn''t mean to open it, he quietly took back his sight, put one hand on the table and rolled her hair with the other hand. There is no news from he Wenyu. He doesn''t want her to see now. The little girl has a hot temper and is afraid that she will be angry. The assistant knocks on the door and takes the experimental data of these days to Wen Ni for inspection. Wen Ni looks at it carelessly and occasionally explains something to the assistant. Su is also here. After a game, she exits the live broadcast interface. She has always been exposed to rain and dew for making money. Moreover, Bo Yunli already knows that she is Mr. monster, so there is nothing to hide. Slide a few times on the screen, find the special software for writing, and start talking. But before she touched the screen, she heard the man behind her suddenly say, "rest your eyes and don''t look at your cell phone." Especially like strict parents watching their children do their homework. Su also looked at him and thought he was very ill. He ignored him and turned back to continue with the main points. Bo Yunli directly got up to take away her cell phone. But Su''s reaction was not generally fast. Bo Yunli went to the left, so she hid her mobile phone to the right. In fact, at the beginning, Su just nodded casually, but she was fooled by Bo Yunli. She had to order the software. Bo Yunli stopped for a second. Looking at the little girl''s very disobedient expression, he frowned slightly and didn''t want to rob any mobile phones. A dull sound of "Dong" pressed Su ye on the table. Clasp her wrist holding her cell phone over her head. Bo Yunli looked down at her and stuck her jaw. "Look at me, don''t look at your cell phone." He hasn''t closed his eyes all day and night. Now he is very impatient and has very weak self-control. Wen Ni and the assistant were stunned: "...." The data paper in her hand fell to the ground. Wen Ni still held the position of holding the data paper, swallowed her saliva, and was a little excited to hear the voice: "... Live broadcast?" Chapter 339 Su also raised her foot to kick him, and Bo Yunli pressed her moving legs. Even if you have seen the world, you can turn a blind eye to the daily boredom of Wen Ni and Si Qing. When you see such an exciting picture, a small face suddenly turns red to the root of your ears, like a pot of boiling hot water. Bo Yunli glanced at them carelessly. Suddenly a wave of pressure hit, and the little assistant took a breath. But where can she meet a man with such sexual tension, she is still cold until now? But she quickly reflected the meaning of the look in her eyes, apologizing and exiting the lounge. Just as I was about to close the door of the lounge, I turned my head and noticed that Wen Ni not only didn''t mean to leave, but also looked very interesting. The little assistant''s eyebrows trembled badly and his voice was timid: "director..." Wen Ni doesn''t want to go. She wants to see the live broadcast of the overbearing president. She also wants to give off-site guidance to Yebao. Here, when Su was ready to hold Bo Yunli''s wrist and clean him up, a very business mobile phone ring came from the man''s pocket. Bo Yunli loosened Su Ye''s hand and took out his mobile phone. What language is it. The Institute is a clean place. I don''t know what''s going on outside. Especially this afternoon, the microblog in Kyoto is very lively. Ho Wen''s public relations team is awesome. In the city of Z, around 2 p.m., the forwarding volume of the color plate is much higher than that of the previous palette. Under the palette of smearing the alien Lord, there was originally a curse. "I hate plagiarism most. I don''t respect the labor achievements of other authors at all!" "Yes, even the book cover is copied. What else is your own? Shameless!" "Ask Mr. monster to apologize publicly!" A large number of people actually don''t even see the contents of the palette and spray it when they come up. But gradually, different voices began to appear. The netizen who just asked Mr. monster to apologize sent another microblog with a large amount of forwarding. It is an anti tone color disc clarified for the alien Lord. "... wait and scold again. It seems that there is a reversal..." Soon, netizens who had seen the anti palette began to reply. "Look! Alien Lord didn''t copy monster at all! The starting date of monster was a month later than alien Lord. Alien Lord was the one who was copied! If it weren''t for the color palette, we would have been cheated!" "I won''t scold the wrong person? If so... I have to apologize!" "Wait, maybe the anti palette is also avoiding the important and deliberately washing white. Does it explain the plagiarism of the book cover?" "There seems to be no book cover..." "Let''s wait and see what happens. Plagiarists must be banned. We can''t let one go!" Unfortunately, these seemingly neutral remarks lasted only a few minutes and were severely beaten in the face. A microblog sent by a new blogger with 0 fans has attracted everyone''s attention. Autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves:... Based on the above untrue remarks, I hereby solemnly declare that this book seal is my independent creation and is exclusively authorized to the alien Lord. Here are some photos. First: the thread manuscript of the book cover of the alien Lord. Second: the complete manuscript after coloring. Seeing here, netizens are a little confused and know that this is clarifying, but this person looks at the newly registered microblog number, the number of fans is 0, pay attention to 0, and there is no official certification of microblog. But when you see the third picture, you know what real ignorance is! The third picture: the self photo of Ye Laoshou raising his hand! After half a minute of system paralysis, ye Lao''s comment area exploded. "Please forgive me for swearing under Mr. Ye''s microblog, wogou! This magic masterpiece is actually painted by Mr. Ye, the leader of traditional Chinese painting?" "Mr. Ye, you don''t need to clarify at all. We believe everything you say!" "When did ye Lao draw a book cover? If you can invite him out of the mountain, Mr. monster''s character is absolutely trustworthy, not to mention that the other people''s anti tone color plates have come out." "Hit the point! Give it away! It''s hard to get a thousand gold for old Ye''s painting! Now it''s directly given to the monster!" "I''m going to apologize now! But I want to ask the weak one. It can make old Ye''s attitude, this monster greatly... Who is the boss?!" Under the alien Lord, the original abusive comments were quickly rejected by various innovative apologies. The netizens who were still scolding Mr. monster turned their guns and spontaneously scolded the microblog players who maliciously discredited Mr. monster. When Su also got her cell phone back, she could hardly see any negative comments about herself, and her subscription volume increased more than ten times in just a few hours. This incident not only did not hit this book, but let more people know it. Ye Lao''s clarification has become a disguised publicity. It''s so magical. Who doesn''t want to see it? Su also went to the microblog to get a general idea of what happened, and then clicked on the anti tone color plate to clarify for herself. A very long comparison chart, the layout is neat to some abnormal. Combined with Bo Yunli''s dark circles in the morning and the strange behavior of just pressing her on the table to prevent her from looking at her mobile phone Su Yemo looked at him for a few seconds and said, "thanks." Bo Yunli had no expression or complacency. If you have to say an emotion, it is regret. He Wenyu''s phone call came at 19:00 sharp. If he Wenyu didn''t call, he can continue just now If he Wenyu doesn''t call until tomorrow morning, he may be able to do more, not for anything else, just to prevent the little girl from looking at her cell phone, or to make her have no strength to look at her cell phone. Really, not selfish at all. In the evening, the rest of the work in the laboratory was very simple. Wenni was enough alone. Seeing that Su seemed to have something else, she directly asked the couple to go home. ¡ª¡ª Back in the room, she took a simple shower, and Sue turned on the computer. Bo Yunli, dressed in black pajamas, leaned at the door as if he knew what she was going to do. He was sleepy and covered his eyes with a shallow smile: "Lin Zhan has been asked to check. The deadline for him is tomorrow." Su also said "Oh", which was very considerate. She turns off the programmer and opens the chapter to start updating. It''s like helping Raj test his apprentice''s current skills. If not, she''ll do it again. In short, don''t worry about the trouble to destroy her naughty little cute, who can''t run away. Sue also sat in front of the computer, clutching her chin on her knees, chose a comfortable sitting position, put her fingers on the keyboard and began to code words. She didn''t notice that the man leaning on the door naturally entered the house, chose a comfortable position and lay on her bed Chapter 340 ¡­ At more than 10 p.m., Su also released the new chapter, turned off the computer and stretched himself relaxed. Turning back to bed, I found that there was an uninvited guest on the bed. Bo Yunli lay on her bed with the quilt uncovered. In the shadowy light, the man closed his eyelids and breathed heavily. She spread a black sheet today. The man was lying on it. His black pajamas were almost integrated with the bed. In sharp contrast, his cold skin was white. Su also had an impulse to wake up the sleeping beauty with a kiss Pooh! It''s all because I told Su Xing bedtime stories. She was poisoned It seems that Bo Yunli is sleepy, but... He just wants to sleep in her room again? Su also squatted by the bed, leaned close to him, raised his hand and patted him on the face: "wake up." The silk of Bo Yunli''s pattern doesn''t move, and his sleeping appearance is excellent. Sue pushed him again. Still no response. Really sleepy? Or pretend? A sly light flashed in Su''s eyes. He said he didn''t like to sleep in a coat Think about it, bend over and open the buttons of black pajamas with delicate fingertips, one, two, three Su also noticed that Bo Yunli''s thick eyelashes moved and a bad smile arose from the corners of his lips. Sure enough. But until all the buttons were untied, Bo Yunli just jumped his throat indistinctly and didn''t open his eyes. Pretty tolerant. It seems that I have made up my mind to stay here. Bo Yunli''s button is untied, but his back is stuck on the bed and his coat can''t be taken off. Just open your arms, the picture is very exciting If the police break in at this time, Su is also at least an attempted XX. Sue also took a deep breath. It''s already like this. I don''t believe he can''t wake up. The next second, the warm and soft hand was applied to his neck, and the numb touch of fingertips spread all over his body. He swam gently and slowly down the clavicle for a few circles. She felt his body tight, his Adam''s apple rolling, and his bad mind even more on her mind. And more daring. Until she swam to the beautiful mermaid line A big hot hand suddenly pressed her bad hand Great strength. Su also raised his eyes and looked at Bo Yunli''s forced red eyes. In his ears was his unbearable voice: "Su ye, you don''t want to sleep tonight?" Su also saw that he finally opened his eyes and said, "I knew you were pretending. Go back to your house and sleep." Bo Yunli got up, leaned against the head of the bed, grabbed the strength of her wrist and pulled her into his arms. The tone was mellow and dumb: "I really slept just now." Su was also organized and clear: "even if you really slept just now, you can go back now when you wake up?" Bo Yunli chuckled, rubbed his chin against her head, and then bowed his head and kissed her. His tone softened helplessly: "I didn''t sleep for you yesterday. I''ll sleep with me one night today. I don''t do anything else, really." He had never coaxed anyone so gently, just to deceive someone into being gentle all night. Sue also had no way to take him. She closed her eyes and acquiesced. Sooner or later Even people with heart All cheated by him ¡­ Lin Zhan, this way. In fact, not long after receiving his cousin''s wechat, he cracked the dozens of large-scale forwarding palettes and found the company behind them. Then he found that the dozen large ones came from several different media companies. It seems that someone poured all his contacts and found different media at the same time to destroy this book. It''s vicious. But it is by no means easy to find out the common connection between these media companies. A single company is a complex network of contacts, not to mention several companies connected together Lin Zhan also took this task as a test for himself. ¡ª¡ª The next Saturday morning, Lin Zhan didn''t sleep all night and finally found a breakthrough. These companies all contacted an account from a small town in s Zhou a few days ago. It''s easy to find a breakthrough and check down. At noon, Lin zhanhei all the information about this account. The account owner''s surname is Zhou, his full name is Zhou Zhiqun, and he has a daughter named Zhou Xueer. When Lin Zhan checked that Zhou Xueer was his blind date, it was like being splashed from head to foot with a basin of cold water. Is it Zhou Xueer who wants to destroy a book in this vicious way? But according to the existing evidence, Zhou Xueer''s father undoubtedly did it. As for whether Zhou Xueer knew it or not, he just guessed without evidence. He took a few deep breaths and sent all the information he found to his cousin. The rest was up to his cousin to decide. ¡ª¡ª When receiving the message from Lin Zhan, Bo Yunli and Su also had lunch in the downstairs restaurant. They didn''t have to go to work this weekend. Bo Yunli put down the tableware and cut open the mobile phone. Su didn''t stop chopsticks either: "found it?" The housekeeper waited on him. Bo Yunli looked at the contents of Lin Zhan''s materials. His eyes swept between the names of Zhou Xueer and Zhou Zhiqun. There was no hesitation of Lin Zhan: "Zhou Xueer did it." It''s like talking about someone you don''t know at all. Su''s reaction was also very weak. It was no surprise to hear this answer. Lin Zhan checked all the information on the ancestors of the Zhou family. He didn''t know what could be used. Anyway, he sent it. Bo Yunli continued to look down and filter the useful part of the information. I don''t know what to see, his eyes moved and raised his hand to signal the housekeeper and servants to go down first. Su also looked around, swallowed the soup in her mouth and asked, "what''s the matter?" Bo Yunli: "statistics show that the newspaper that publicized and reported your father 40 years ago is the newspaper of the Zhou family." Since he knew the identity of the little girl, he also learned about the past. Sue also gave a meal with the spoon in her hand. In other words, Rong Shengming broke the false information to the Zhou family newspaper. In a sense, the Zhou family was also one of the executioners. Sue also put down the spoon, clapped her hands boldly, pushed the tableware aside and pulled the laptop in front of her. Looking at Bo Yunli, he smiled casually: "do me a favor?" Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and was very gentleman: "I''m glad to help." ¡ª¡ª 1303 apartment building. Zhou Xueer seldom has a rest at home today. She didn''t expect the "alien Lord" to turn over, so she hasn''t read the microblog until now. She''s only thinking about how to arouse Lin Zhan''s idea. I happened to receive a message from my mother and asked her how she was with her blind date. This message inspired Zhou Xueer. After all, she and Lin Zhan met on a blind date. At the beginning, they were not ordinary friends. It was not that way to get along as friends all the time. It''s time someone broke this layer of window paper After thinking about it, she sent a wechat directly to Lin Zhan. Snow White: are you busy? Just now my mother asked me what I think of my blind date... Guess what I answered? After waiting for two minutes, Lin Zhan didn''t reply. Zhou Xueer went back to the past again. Snow White: I said... I think it''s good. To put it bluntly, this is a kind of euphemism. Her heart beat a little fast, waiting for a reply with joy. What she didn''t know was that just a few minutes ago, Lin Zhan also received his mother''s wechat and asked him about his blind date. Lin Zhan''s answer is: Mom, the man you introduced to me has a problem Chapter 341 Zhou Xueer didn''t get a reply until the afternoon. She felt that she really couldn''t guess Lin Zhan. Mingming had a better attitude towards himself when he sent him a good picture last time. Why did he make a sharp turn this time? She didn''t do anything during this period? Except to destroy a worthless new book. Unable to wait for Lin Zhan''s wechat, Zhou Xueer became increasingly agitated. When she is upset, she likes to see how miserable the person she hates is now. The worse it was, the better she felt. So she opened her microblog and searched for alien Lords. The top popular microblog is no longer its own color palette, but an inverse color palette Zhou Xueer was stunned and thought she was wrong. When she clicked on the anti tone dial and saw the comments, she was stunned. She didn''t read the microblog for a day, and the comments of netizens turned upside down! In the reverse color palette, every article pokes the key point, and mercilessly exposes his trick of trying to mix fish''s eyes with pearls and steal dragon to Phoenix in the color palette. What shocked her even more was that ye Lao, a master of traditional Chinese painting, personally clarified that the book seal was painted by him and granted to Mr. monster exclusively. She didn''t stay in China, so she searched Ye Lao''s information on her mobile phone. What comes into view are countless relevant entries, award-winning news, encyclopedia introduction and so on. A leading figure in Chinese painting Isn''t this Mr. monster an unknown newcomer? How Things ferment on the microblog. Up to now, Mr. monster himself has never appeared from beginning to end. People are as secure as a mountain and are not affected at all, but there are endless bosses to help "him" solve everything. Zhou Xueer was inexplicably a little flustered. Just then, several comments came into view. "The previous palette must have been maliciously slandered by peers. Is there a hacker to check? Who did it?" "Clean up industry moths! Play with us as monkeys?" "We must avenge the monster greatly!" Zhou Xueer''s heart thumped and hurriedly pushed out her mobile phone and threw it aside. This is s Zhou, not China. Most of her fans are in s Zhou. No one will doubt her. There''s nothing to be afraid of. She "hissed" at hackers. She really saw a lot. There are so many hackers in the world, and she really won''t pay attention to such small waves in the literary world. Netizens are just bluffing. After a while, Zhou Xueer suddenly thought of Lin Zhan. Think of his attitude towards himself today. Several absurd possibilities flashed through her mind, but she soon denied them all. It has absolutely nothing to do with it. Even if Lin Zhan is also a fan of alien Lord, it is impossible to know that this matter has something to do with himself. Is it difficult that he is a hacker? Zhou Xueer was amused by her absurd ideas. She has never seen a real hacker in her daily life. For her, it is an industry that only exists in the Internet. She wouldn''t believe that the rich and powerful childe around her would be a master hacker if she didn''t do a good family group business Just then the telephone rang. It sounded like thunder in the silent room. It''s rock. Zhou Xueer couldn''t help feeling guilty, but when she answered the phone, what Roark said to her had nothing to do with her, and had nothing to do with alien Lord. She still booed cold and warm as usual. Rock has been busy receiving government friends from T city these two days. He doesn''t know about the follow-up reversal of alien Lord. "Xueer, today I chatted with a friend in T city. He said that there was an unknown virus infected person in T city. The symptoms were very scary. Up to now, there is no treatment plan. The news has been blocked by the government. It must be no small matter. I heard that the infected person also adopted a dog before he fell ill Now many people send their dogs to the shelter. I immediately think of your darling, who is also adopted, and skin diseases. I''m not sure if there will be other diseases... " Hearing this, Zhou Xueer didn''t answer, but looked at her with disgust. Rock continued to advise: "I know you don''t want to be obedient, but this virus is really terrible. My friend said that he couldn''t find out about the infected person in the past two days. Maybe... Why don''t I help you send him to the shelter? Sending him to the shelter is not throwing away. Maybe he will be adopted by others¡° Zhou Xueer''s voice choked: "Mr. Luo, I understand what you said, but I can''t send you away..." Her tone was gentle and moving, but the master she saw in the cage at this moment was a fierce expression that was completely inconsistent with her voice. Zhou Xueer thinks she''s really unlucky recently. She can''t wait to send the dog away now, but she can''t explain it to her fans. She has many dog lovers. She will be sprayed to death. Rock: "Cher, you''re obedient. My friend works in the government and knows all the internal information. It''s definitely not alarmist..." Zhou Xueer couldn''t listen to the later words. She bit her thumb and turned her eyes again and again. She turned and looked out of the window. It was getting dark. After a long time, she suddenly smiled coldly. Sending the dog to a shelter is tantamount to abandoning it. It certainly can''t, but what if the dog is lost by itself? Anyway, she just sent a photo of darling treating skin diseases. No one will doubt it ¡ª¡ª The next day, Sunday. Yesterday afternoon, Lin Zhan wanted to make up for his sleep. Unexpectedly, he slept the next day. In the morning, when the hotel cleaner came in to clean up, Lin Zhan was still sleeping under the quilt. The cleaner looked at the snack bags on the ground, the instant noodles bucket on the table, and the tightly drawn curtains in the daytime and shook his head. The handsome man has lived with them for some time. Money is real money. But sloppy is really sloppy. Well, a five-star hotel has become an Internet cafe again. At 10 a.m., Lin Zhan woke up from her nightmare. In her dream, she was on a blind date with Zhou Xueer. The girl''s pure snow-white smile reflected the whole dream with warm white light. He was intoxicated. In an instant, the surroundings suddenly darkened. Zhou Xueer bowed his head and slowly looked up. His face also became gloomy and terrible. His eyes were blood red Lin Zhan straightened up and was stunned in bed for a long time before he found that he had been scared out of a cold sweat by this dream. Maybe he wanted to verify something. He fished the mobile phone next to the pillow and opened Zhou Xueer''s ins. It is reasonable to say that the girl who can adopt and treat stray dogs will not be such a bad person, right But if she is such a snake in the mouth, she will be in a good situation Thinking like this, the next second, an INS message updated by Zhou Xueer in the morning jumped into her eyes. There are four big characters in the title. [dog search notice]. Lin Zhan glanced at the content, and his hands became stiff. Darling, lost Chapter 342 She wrote an article, which revealed the sadness that could not be concealed, just like the hypocritical words she had written. According to her, my aunt accidentally lost my darling when she helped walk the dog last night. The comment area can be divided into two sounds. First, comfort Zhou Xueer. The second is to condemn the irresponsible hourly aunt. But Lin Zhan obviously thought differently from these two voices. He took the laptop beside the table and struck it on the keyboard with his fingers flexibly and quickly. There was a cold feeling in his eyebrows and his expression was very serious. Fortunately, he sent Zhou Xueer home and knew Zhou Xueer''s apartment address. His eyes locked tightly on the beating screen, and the frequency of his fingertips was also rising a little. After half an hour, several surveillance videos appear on the screen. Although it is night, night vision monitoring can still catch a clear picture. At 22:10, he jumped out of the door of the unit. At first, Lin Zhan was not sure that the dog was good until a few seconds later, Zhou Xueer came out of the door of the unit. It''s Zhou Xueer, not an hourly aunt. Lin Zhan pursed his lower lip and clicked on the video behind him. Zhou Xueer leads her to a deserted park outside the apartment building, loosens her collar and begins to wave away her. But no matter how she drove, darling still followed her. At this time, Lin Zhan watched Zhou Xueer in the video, changed his tenderness in the past, raised his foot very violently and kicked him on his good belly. At that time, she was lifting her front paws and holding Zhou Xueer''s calf in a standing posture, so she kicked it on its soft stomach impartially and firmly. There was no sound in the video. I could only see obediently rolling on the land for several times, struggling and shaking to stand up. But the next second, Zhou Xueer raised her foot and kicked again. Fall to the ground in an instant. This time, before it had time to stand up, Zhou Xueer kicked again madly ¡­ She didn''t leave until she stopped standing up Lin Zhan can''t believe it. The vicious and terrible woman in the video is Zhou Xueer he knew before In fact, he is not a dog lover, but he is worried about being good at the moment. He stared at the screen. About half an hour after Zhou Xueer left, the lovely little figure staggered to stand up again. He finally woke up. Instead of following Zhou Xueer''s smell, he limped into the grass in the opposite direction. Behind the grass was a dead corner of monitoring. In addition, he was too small to find his figure with Lin Zhan''s current technology. The most worrying thing is that this is the video last night. It''s 10 a.m. nearly 12 hours have passed since darling finally appeared in the video. Darling is seriously injured. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad. He first asked master Lei Jie for help, but the other party didn''t reply. He remembered that master said there was a very important play today and asked him to contact him tomorrow. Lin Zhan scratched his head irritably. Faces flashed in his mind. A few seconds later, he suddenly thought of a person. His big brother''s cousin ¡ª¡ª an hour later. Study on the first floor of the villa. Bo Yunli and Su also sat side by side, with a laptop in front of each. The expression on Bo Yunli''s face is as light as ever. He summarizes the documents from all parties in an email, clicks the mouse a few times, and shows that it has been sent successfully. He Wenyu received the email and immediately returned a message. [President, you can rest assured that all the evidence has been received and the rest is left to me.] After completing the task given to him by the little girl, Bo Yunli closed his notebook and quietly loosened his wrist. In fact, he has many time-saving and labor-saving hard means to deal with Zhou Xueer, but he enjoys spending the weekend in his study with Su. He turned the swivel chair under his body, slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Su Ye''s computer screen. The black screen jumps and changes and is walking the code. Bo Yunli pushed down his glasses: "what did Lin Zhan tell you just now?" Su didn''t look away from the screen, and occasionally knocked on the keyboard with one hand: "nothing." Bo Yun gathered his long eyebrows politely. Since Su also hung up Lin Zhan''s phone an hour ago, he has been operating on the computer screen with a cold expression. In other people''s eyes, this seems to be a light expression, but Bo Yunli is very clear that the little girl is not happy. Than knowing that his book was hacked. After he arranged his own side, he didn''t say anything. He stood aside, propped his forehead obliquely, and stared at the little girl''s side face with slightly pursed lips. It''s a perfect radian, so he can''t find anything wrong with an obsessive-compulsive disorder. I don''t know how long it took, a surveillance video image jumped on the screen. Su also looked at the little thing curled up in the grass, breathing at a constant speed and sleeping. The expression on his face finally eased down, took out his mobile phone and sent Lin Zhan a location. She leaned back a little relaxed, turned her face and looked at Bo Yunli: "I''ll discuss something with you." Bo Yunli changed his posture with his legs folded, looked at her and silently let her go on. Then, Su also put forward a request that countless little girls had told their father She said, "I want to have a puppy." Bo Yunli stared at her face for two seconds, raised his hand to his lips and covered up the rising corners of his lips. She clearly didn''t need to ask anything. She brought it back directly, and he couldn''t disagree. But she had to ask for his advice and was as good as a dog. It''s terrible. He coughed a little, frowned solemnly, and deliberately said, "you''ve been thin nine." Su ye: "Bo Jiu is a rabbit. He doesn''t conflict with a dog." Bo Yunli''s tone was still indifferent: "but I have a habit of cleanliness." At this time, President Gao Leng''s heart: ask him again, and he will give her his life. Su also felt that he lived in a clean and abnormal home. If he wanted to keep a dog, he should ask for his consent. Just wanted to say something more, but as soon as I raised my eyes, I saw the man in front of me with an expression that he couldn''t hide and enjoyed. On that clear, exceptionally handsome face, three big characters were written: "please." Su also narrowed his eyes gradually, swallowed back the words that had reached his mouth, met the man''s expectant eyes, hooked his lips and said, "Oh, then I''ll move out." The master''s moves are fatal. Bo Yunli: " The two were deadlocked for half a minute. Bo Yunli sneered angrily: "let Lin Zhan send it directly to the villa." Su also looked a little suspicious: "really? Are you not clean?" Bo Yunli looked at her and said, "don''t I raise Bo Jiu for you?" Su also raised his finger and touched his chin. The ugly words first said in front: "dogs are different from rabbits. They will pounce on you and lick you." Thin cloud Li Mei drew his head quietly and bit his teeth: "as long as it''s what you want to raise, it doesn''t hurt." Su also saw that the darling in the picture fell asleep and wouldn''t move for the time being. He stepped back, knocked a few times on the keyboard and sent a video to Bo Yunli. "Help me give this video to president he..." I have to say that Xueer is very "lucky" this week. She happens to meet two big guys who have time on weekends. Give her a comprehensive arrangement Let her feel the feeling of being spoiled by big guys Chapter 343 ¡ª¡ª At about 3 p.m., Zhou Xueer returned to her apartment with her laptop. Just now, she took her computer to the coffee shop she often went to write. She wrote for three hours. Usually for such a long time, she will meet one or two little fans who timidly took her book to ask her for signature. Fans know that she always comes to this cafe and often comes here to wait for her. But it''s strange that no one came to sign today. Occasionally someone looked back at her, and her eyes were different from those in the past. As a result, she was not even in the mood to write. As soon as she got home, she received a call from her father Zhou Zhiqun. Zhou Zhiqun''s voice seemed very flustered: "Xueer, are you okay?" Zhou Xueer was surprised: "Dad, what''s the matter with you? What can I do for you?" She thought for a while and suddenly realized, "you mean the palette..." She thought that her father saw the success of the alien Lord and was afraid that she would be angry, so she called specially. At the other end of the phone, Zhou Zhiqun choked and stopped talking: "forget it, just don''t say it. You''re okay. Don''t worry, dad will help you..." After that, hang up the phone directly. Zhou Xueer didn''t react. Help her? What does it have to do with her? There was a bad feeling in her heart. She quickly opened her microblog. Searched his name. Several popular microblogs jumped out directly, and each one was more like and forwarded than her new book. Article 1. [in the event that the alien Lord was hacked, the sender admitted that he was instigated, and the behind the scenes culprit was exposed [with the video of the sender''s apology]] As soon as she saw the first one, Zhou Xueer suddenly stood up from the sofa and stared at her mobile phone. He opened the microblog with trembling fingers. Zhou Zhiqun found a total of more than a dozen influential microblogs. But now, one by one, like a collective evil, took the initiative to send an apology video to Mr. monster, and admitted that he was entrusted by his old friend Zhou Zhiqun, and he also sent them the palette. Although Zhou Xueer''s name is not mentioned on the microblog, the comments below are asking who Zhou Zhiqun is and why Mr. monster is important. A popular reply to the top is: insiders revealed that Zhou Zhiqun is the father of Zhou Xueer, a romantic diva in s Zhou, and Zhou Xueer''s Publishing House intends to sign a contract with Mr. monster. Although it seems to be just the disclosure and speculation of a netizen, it''s all right. So far, the comments have successfully focused on Zhou Xueer. Zhou Xueer''s head was buzzing. But fortunately, her father did it. No matter what netizens guessed, it can be said that her father loved his daughter and made his own decisions. She didn''t know it. But soon, she saw the second popular microblog. [Zhou Xueer is suspected of plagiarizing her friend Ding Qing] Another heavy bomb! Zhou Xueer knew that she had copied the contents of Ding Qing''s five books, but now all the five books have been hung up, one of them is not bad. She looked at it, and there was no palette to prove it. As soon as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, she saw that Ding Qing personally testified the plagiarism and attached sufficient evidence. Zhou Xueer quickly opened Ding Qing''s wechat and asked her what was going on and why she had to sell herself. Unexpectedly, Ding Qing, who has always been soft, weak and easy to cheat, this reply is concise and decisive. Ding Qing: Zhou Xueer, I didn''t expect you were lying to me all the time. The president didn''t like science fiction at all before, but I wasted six months writing what I wasn''t good at because of your words. Later, I thought carefully that you lied to me far more than that. Ding Qing: as for the news content, I''m just seeking truth from facts. In the future, we won''t owe each other. Zhou Xueer clenched her lips. Snow White: who told you these things? Aren''t you afraid you won''t be able to stay in the lion in the future? Ding Qing: sorry, I''ve changed the publishing house. I can''t comment on anything else. I don''t bother you. In the future, I just want to concentrate on writing books. Don''t bother. After Ding Qing sent these words, she directly hacked Zhou Xueer, turned to her computer screen, put what she had written carefully over the years but was buried due to Zhou Xueer''s means in an email, and sent it to the editor of cloud Publishing House Zhou Xueer found herself black and kicked over the trash can next to the sofa angrily. I was about to find someone to make an anti tone color disc to wash white for myself, and I saw the last microblog related to myself. [Zhou Xueer''s dog abuse video exposure] Now, Zhou Xueer completely froze up and down. Inside is the surveillance video of her throwing her darling in the park and abusing her. In the video, her face was just photographed. Every foot she kicked was photographed clearly and the evidence is conclusive A total of three contents, respectively, will thoroughly expose her malice, selfishness and hypocrisy. Zhou Xueer was so dark that she forced herself to stand. I don''t know what she thought, she quickly opened her ins account. Then she found that these three contents have also been thoroughly fermented in s Zhou, because s Zhou has more people who know her, so the fermentation is more crazy. In particular, the last dog abuse video even appeared in the social news. Her vicious expression in the video was screenshot, enlarged, spoofed and forwarded by netizens. In the comment area, it was almost brushed by keywords such as disappointment, horror, terror, forever de dusting, timely stop loss, refund and so on. With a bang, Zhou Xueer''s mobile phone fell to the ground, and her eyes fell back to the sofa. I think of the skin disease she sent me two days ago, and the ins that I lost this morning. It''s really ironic and slapping in the face She finally understood why no one came to her for an autograph today, why the group of people in the coffee shop looked at her like that, and there was undisguised disgust and spit in those eyes. It''s over Zhou Xueer is going to collapse. Who the hell did she mess with?! Who is the man behind the alien Lord?! One day, all of my father''s old friends and Ding Qing were willing to stand up and testify, as if they were dominated by a strong force! In her panic, she suddenly thought of rock. Fortunately, there is also rock. Rock is rich, powerful and likes her. He will help her. As long as the lion press is willing to put all its eggs in support of her, there may be a chance She clung to her chest, her lips turned white, and there was still a chance. Yes, she must have a chance. Rock hasn''t called himself up to now. Maybe he''s anxious to help his public relations. Zhou Xueer picked up her mobile phone from the ground again and quickly opened the ins account of lion publishing house. Sure enough, a new message. Zhou Xueer opened happily [it is hereby announced that lion Publishing House announces the termination of its contract with its author Zhou Xueer and will permanently remove all its books from the shelves from now on.] Chapter 344 ¡ª¡ª An hour ago. Rock slipped his cell phone while he had time in the afternoon. He found that "alien Lord" had been updated. Trapped in the vortex of public opinion, can it be updated? With a suspicious look on his face, he casually clicked on the comments below. Combined with the translation, he probably learned about the anti tone color plate and what ye Lao personally clarified. He checked the translation several times to make sure he didn''t understand the meaning correctly. Then he lit a cigar and frowned. His expression was a little complicated. I didn''t expect it to wash white, and I didn''t expect it to wash white so quickly and thoroughly Based on rock''s experience, he quickly reflected that although this book has not signed a publishing house, some publishing houses have already thrown olive branches at it. The public relations team dealing with this matter is no less than lion publishing house. It is likely that it is the cloud Thinking of this, rock took a deep breath of smoke and felt a full sense of crisis. Before, he was glad that he didn''t sign the alien Lord immediately because of love and Zhou Xueer, so he escaped the vortex. But now, seeing the "alien Lord" die and grow up, it is not cool, but it is popular in both China and s continent. This sense of happiness disappeared without a trace. He even began to regret. Go to his mother''s love. If he didn''t worry about Zhou Xueer, the "alien Lord" might have been in his bag! I was wondering if I could do something to win the book again. I saw that the Secretary forgot to knock on the door and hurried in. Luo Keben was upset and lit a cigar: "panic, what panic." "No, President, something happened to our publishing house. Watch the news!" The secretary was flustered and pale. What happened to the publishing house? Roar''s heart thumped and hurriedly ordered the news. But he didn''t wait for him to click on it. Almost at the same time, his mobile phone began to call continuously, and there were people @ his account in the ins account. He couldn''t open anything at all. He turned off his cell phone and threw it into the drawer. He asked the Secretary for a private cell phone. Only then did he see the news. As the news went on, his expression gradually solidified. Zhou Xueer''s plagiarism was tolerable, but when he saw that the man who framed the alien Lord was Zhou Xueer''s father, he felt something was wrong. Until he saw Zhou Xueer''s dog abuse video again He couldn''t believe that the woman in the video who kicked her for several times was Zhou Xueer? Looking at that ferocious and terrible expression, he felt that he didn''t know her at all. No, he had never known her! Even people like him, knowing that dogs may carry terrible viruses, just want to send the dog to the shelter, and don''t want to treat a puppy like this? Rock''s scalp is numb. This woman is much more terrible than his ex-wife What''s worse, everyone knows that Zhou Xueer is the pillar of their lion publishing house. Once these news are published, the publishing house will certainly be implicated. Not to mention whether we can talk about the alien Lord. Now it''s a question whether we can keep the lion After a long time, the Secretary dared to make a noise. "President, I have organized emergency public relations. Now... Shall we help Miss Zhou wash white... Or..." No one knows how biased the president is towards Zhou Xueer among the employees working in lion. As long as it is related to Zhou Xueer, there are almost no principles, so now we are not sure what the president thinks. Opposite, rock pressed the cigar in the ashtray bit by bit, and his fingernails turned white. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the secretary. There were shallow forehead lines on his forehead. His expression was sinister and his words were clear and powerful: "what do you say?" In the past, he had no principles because he liked Zhou Xueer, but now after seeing Zhou Xueer''s true face, he would rather remarry with his ex-wife than have anything to do with her! ¡ª¡ª Zhou Xueer. She paced the room repeatedly, like stepping on cotton, unconscious, and her head was empty. Even rock didn''t help her. She was like grabbing the last straw and dialing Lin Zhan''s phone. Among the powerful people she knew, only Lin Zhan was left. Now Lin Zhang doesn''t reply to wechat. She can only call. She thought, as long as he is willing to help her, she can give everything The moment the phone was connected, she burst into tears and felt pitiful, but before she could speak, she heard Lin Zhan''s voice very cold: "Zhou Xueer, the reason why she is still willing to answer your phone is to ask you. On the day of the press conference, you didn''t go to the toilet, but went to the special police. What did you ask? What bad thing do you want to do?" Zhou Xueer pinched the hand of the mobile phone and gave a meal. After a few seconds of silence, he hung up directly She doesn''t know how Lin Zhan knew she went to the special police, but she knows that Lin Zhan won''t help her ¡ª¡ª Lin Zhan listened to the busy tone at the other end of the phone, put away his mobile phone expressionless, looked at the pained and bloody darling in the cage, and looked up at the back of the taxi driver in the cab in front: "master, just stop the villa in front." Before, while Su also helped find a good boy, he hacked the monitoring of the news conference some time ago and saw that Zhou Xueer didn''t go to the toilet at that time, but secretly went to the entrance to find the special police. Although Zhou Xueer didn''t dare admit anything on the phone, he could guess. The driver stopped and Lin Zhan took him to the villa. Su also had a physical examination of darling. Although her skin disease was almost better, she had many fractures, wounds and congestion caused by kicking. I haven''t seen you for a long time. Darling has been tortured and skinny. It seems that she has experienced inhuman abuse before being abandoned. It is now extremely nervous and sensitive, and even a little hostile to mankind. It is only slightly better after seeing Bo Yunli and Su Ye. They treated it, and it remembers. Lying on the small table, with heavy breathing, his chest was weak and undulating. If you find it one day later, the situation will be very bad. "Do you have gauze at home?" Su also looked at Bo Yunli. Bo Yun Li raised his chin towards the housekeeper, who quickly brought the large first aid kit at home. The inside is unfolded in turn, layer by layer, and the things are as complete as the emergency room in the hospital. Sue also began to treat darling''s wound. Its constitution is weak, coupled with serious injury, the electrolyte in the body is very unstable. Fortunately, Su also made some medicine after coming to Z City in case of need. Although they are all human drugs, as long as you pay attention to the dosage, they can also be used to treat darling. Lin Zhan got a reassuring answer from Su ye, and his hanging heart finally put down. He looked at Bo Yunli with embarrassment: "cousin, I''m sorry. If my mother hadn''t introduced me to this blind date, it wouldn''t have caused you so much trouble." he took a step closer, came up to his cousin, raised his hand and covered his mouth, whispered: "you have to be forced to have another puppy." Bo Yunli looked at him and his face was very black. Lin Zhan didn''t know that Su was Mr. monster. His blind date brought them more trouble than he thought. A minute later, Lin Zhan was politely sent to the gate of the villa by the housekeeper: "young master Lin, go slowly." Lin Zhan stood outside the gate and withered alone in the wind. He wanted to cry and was despised by his cousin Chapter 345 ¡­ In the evening, the housekeeper and Zou ma have bought all the dog supplies. Darling is covered with bandages and walks like a little zombie. At the beginning, he still doesn''t adapt to the new environment. Coupled with his previous experience, his eyes around him are full of timidity. After several hours of getting along, I gradually put down my heart. It''s not out of danger yet. It can''t take a bath. It can be said to be the dirtiest Plush in the villa without fine dust. The housekeeper knew that the young master was used to the young lady, but he didn''t expect to be used to this. As long as the young lady likes it, such a clean young master can tolerate walking around the house obediently and even agree to lick himself. The words "love me and love me" are displayed incisively and vividly, which is heinous! When everything was ready, Zou''s mother respectfully went to the two masters: "young master, young lady, I have cleaned the special soft bed for the good lady. I don''t know where it lives at night?" Sue looked, too, darling. It hobbled to the basin and licked the ball on the water inlet with its bright pink tongue. The little guy with strong vitality has the style of aunt and grandmother. "Put it in my room and it will sleep with me..." Su was interrupted halfway through his speech. Bo Yunli disagreed: "I can''t sleep with you. His skin disease hasn''t been completely cured." Zou''s mother looked at the young master and the young lady, and suddenly smelled a trace of tension. Su also frowned: "it''s almost done. Now it won''t infect people. Human immunity is high." Bo Yunli: "I said, No." Both of them are very assertive people, and no one will step back. Su also stood at the door of the room: "Zou Ma, move it in." Bo Yunli said, "I said no, who dares to move?" Su ye: "Zou Ma!" At the same time, Bo Yunli''s eyes were sharp, and a strong pressure hit Zou Ma, and the surrounding air was cold. Zou Ma was in a dilemma. She wanted to disappear in situ: " Her face turned red and she suddenly remembered the advice given to her by the housekeeper when she first came to work in the villa. If the young master and the young lady disagree, you should listen to... The young lady After thinking about it, she worked hard, buried her head low, pretended not to see the young master''s sight, and moved the soft bed into the young lady''s room Bo Yunli: "......" Sue also glanced at him, very proud. When Zou''s mother came out of the room, her voice timidly explained, "young master, don''t worry, I will strictly disinfect every day, which will not affect the health of Mrs. Shao." With that, he quickened his pace and left the crime scene. Sure enough, the young master looked angry, but he didn''t say anything after all. It seems that the housekeeper is right. Bo Yunli''s face was slightly black. After a few breaths, he shook his head helplessly, raised his hand and patted on Su Ye''s head: "you''re really spoiled." Lawless, not afraid of him at all. In the evening, Bo Yunli played a video invitation to Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin is overjoyed to pick up the video. It seems that the president has never taken the initiative to video with him. Business is usually just telephone or voice. Is it difficult... To miss him? However, he soon found that the president didn''t want the video at all, but the thin nine he helped raise. There is a new member in the family. I want to show it to other members. Bo Jiu was very excited to see his parents, but the next second, when he heard the good dog barking, a rabbit face turned green immediately. Su also touched his little head and pointed his other hand to the video: "darling, call your sister." Thin nine fat dundun''s small ass squats directly on the ground. It''s silly. I didn''t expect my parents to have a second child so soon Take a closer look, darling''s bed is bigger than its, darling''s water dispenser and small rice basin are bigger than its, and more importantly, darling doesn''t have to be locked in a cage! Thin nine vinegar can''t, crazy scratch the cage, want to cross the screen and decide life and death with obedience. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. This is a lesson. If he and Su want too many children in the future... It should be easy to fight ¡­ Late at night, eat and drink well and lie down on the soft bed prepared for it. Once upon a time, Zhou Xueer didn''t want it to grow too big. In order to control its small size, she always fed it very little food, not to mention the severe pain after being abandoned. She was always hungry outside. She finally had a full meal, and soon fell into the tenderness of the soft bed and fell asleep. Bo Yunli''s bottom line is that you can''t go to bed. Although sue is not afraid of him, she is still afraid. It was sensible to sleep in its own soft bed. For so long, it finally felt the warmth of home and had a good sleep. The previous suffering should be for the happiness of the moment~ Su also turned off the light, lay down on the bed, pulled on the quilt, glanced over her face and saw Bo Yunli sleeping next to her. There were three black lines on her head. In fact, not only today, they have slept together since he coaxed her gently the day before yesterday and said they would sleep with her. But Bo Yunli did keep his promise and was honest. He would do nothing but sleep with her. And after negotiation, Bo Yunli agreed to put on his coat when he went to bed Just cuddling last night, she suddenly got up and went to her bathroom to take a bath. The sound of water was loud, but Su always felt as if she had heard something. It was a dull hum that made people blush, not an illusion. He washed for a long time. She fell asleep listening to the sound of water. Su also knew that if it went on like this, sooner or later the gun would go off. But Bo Yunli really didn''t do anything too much. He didn''t want to bear it any more. It seemed that he couldn''t find any reason to blow him away. "Sleep," Bo Yunli put his arms around her waist and buried her head in his shoulder socket. Sue also answered with silence. I don''t know how long it took until the man''s even breathing came from above, and Sue didn''t fall asleep. She felt a little bored and drilled out of the quilt. The moon tonight is very bright, like a round lantern, with a layer of beige yarn. Her long eyelashes trembled slightly, stared at the man''s sleeping side face for a few seconds, involuntarily raised her hand, pointed his eyebrows with her delicate fingertips, slowly slid over the bridge of her nose and stopped on the man''s thin lip peak. She has tasted the taste of this lip. It''s delicious. I don''t know when the relationship between the two people became so... So close. It seems that no matter what you do, you won''t be embarrassed. There is only a strong heart beating. She slightly closed her eyes, moved her mind, directly raised her hand to support his back neck and slightly lowered his head A few seconds later, he pressed down his handsome face and pasted the soft lip flap on the man''s thin lip Chapter 346 When the two lips touched, it felt soft and cool. For a moment, Su was a little frightened by her actions, but soon she felt very exciting. Take advantage of someone while he is asleep. Different from the shy kiss of ordinary girls, she is very bold, but after all, she has no active experience. She rubs a shallow kiss on his lips and pecks it gently, which is unfamiliar. After cooing for a long time, she felt very enjoyable, but just about to separate, she heard a voice from her lips. "Kissing is bad." In the thick voice, there was a thin smile. Sue also made a move, and their lips were still close. When did he wake up? Being caught now is neither separation nor separation. Bo Yunli: "I kissed you so many times, but I haven''t made any progress." Sue also pursed her lips and was despised? After kissing so many times, he never gave her time to study. It''s a genius for her to learn to breathe while kissing, okay But Su didn''t want to admit defeat, let alone be looked down upon. Instead of running away, she kissed it again and stuck it closer. She recalled his appearance, once again raised her hand to support the back of his neck, and took the initiative to kiss him. It was somewhat pointless, and the kiss was raw and fierce. Bo Yunli didn''t move and let her show it to her heart''s content. Su also saw that he was still so calm, so he made more efforts. He bit directly at the corner of his lip, licked in the crack of his lip with the tip of his tongue, and tried to have an in-depth discussion with him She didn''t notice that Bo Yunli didn''t seem to respond to her, but the corners of his lips had inadvertently raised and his arms were gradually tightened. It''s torture. After a long time, seeing that the little girl gradually lost her patience and wanted to give up, he said, "you took the initiative this time." He didn''t respond to her because he promised to do nothing when he slept with her. Unexpectedly, he managed to resist, but she wanted to seduce again and again. The next second, Bo Yunli suddenly tightened his arms and held her more tightly in his arms. In a flash, he indirectly passed all the initiative and drove straight into the ground to attack the city and the land. Su also''s disorganized kissing skills, but it was like a wild fire in the spring breeze, which immediately started a prairie fire. A small move caused such a big reaction from men. He kissed so closely that he didn''t give her a chance to breathe at all. He kissed for a long time that she was almost dying of lack of oxygen. Standard French kiss. She felt uncomfortable and began to struggle. She put her hands on his chest and pushed again and again before he let go of her. She closed her eyes, trembled her eyelashes and breathed hard: "I just wanted to test you. I didn''t expect you to be so untenable!" Bo Yunli also slowed down for a few seconds before he separated from her: "will you not let me sleep with you tomorrow?" "Nonsense," said sue, her eyes red. Bo Yunli chuckled, "all right." Sue doesn''t believe it either. So easy to talk? Bo Yunli stared at her trembling lips for a moment through her slightly drooping eyelids and said in a deep voice, "anyway, it''s already like this. I''ll kiss enough tonight." Then he hugged her in front of him and kissed her again. This time, he was bolder than he had just been, and her legs and hair were soft. The hands on the waist are not idle. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, when Su was also released, she didn''t know where her clothes had gone, and she trembled badly, while Bo Yunli was neatly dressed opposite. Is that what he called holding back? It seems so, and it seems to have been fooled. Bo Yunli twisted her white and delicate earlobes and stared at her body for a few seconds. He bowed his head and gave her two hard blows, and then asked vaguely, "silly?" ¡ª¡ª The next day. Zhou Xueer made an appointment with Mai Zhe, the most famous lawyer in Z city. Zhou Zhiqun made an appointment for her. She thought all night. She must not let herself end like this. She wants to sue the person who leaked the surveillance video! She also wants to sue Ding Qing and those netizens who say she instructed her father to discredit the alien Lord! Accuse them of slandering themselves! Zhou Xueer knows better than anyone whether they slander or not, but even so, she will sue. As long as the lawyer''s rumor statement is issued, netizens may believe that it is better than her acquiescence. When the court finally decides, the storm will be over long ago. And she''s looking for no one else. It''s Maizhe, who has never lost in Z city. Maizhe has won many times and is recognized as a major case of a doomed situation. Such great powers may help her turn the world around. Maizhe can''t be invited by anyone. This time Maizhe agreed to take her case because her father had a little friendship with Maizhe in the past. On the taxi to the law firm, the driver looked at Zhou Xueer through the rearview mirror: "Miss, you''re going to the lawyer''s firm?" Zhou Xueer said that she was proud. Driver: "Oh, you''re really good to invite Maizhe, miss. Unlike us ordinary people, you only have the envy." Zhou Xueer despises it. Can she compare with ordinary people? She sneered: "in fact, it''s not as difficult as it was outside. Anyway, I just called and he agreed." Just then, Zhou Xueer''s cell phone rang. It was the number of assistant Maizhe. Zhou Xueer answered the phone: "sorry, there''s a traffic jam. I''ll be there in a minute." Just about to hang up, the assistant said, "Miss Zhou, you don''t have to come first." Zhou Xueer was stunned: "don''t go? Does lawyer Mai have anything else temporarily today?" The assistant at the other end of the phone had a flat voice without any emotional ups and downs: "I''m sorry, Miss Zhou, lawyer Mai said he couldn''t take your case..." "What? No answer?" Zhou Xueer''s face changed: "can you tell me why? Lawyer Mai promised well last night?" Assistant: "sorry, no comment." The driver took a look in the rearview mirror and was a bit of a spectator. He is not a Schadenfreude, but the passengers are noisy and uncomfortable. After a while, the driver said, "Miss, shall we go to the office?" Zhou Xueer bit her lip: "go." Michael''s sudden change of mind must have something to do with the backer behind the alien Lord. She was so angry that her hands could not stop shaking. She must see who was so powerful that blocked all her roads ¡ª¡ª Maczhe law firm. Zhou Xueer was stopped as soon as she got to the front desk. The assistant who happened to pass by the front desk had a slightly impatient voice: "Miss Zhou? Didn''t you call you? Why are you still here?" Zhou Xueer also ignored her image and directly rushed inside: "I must know who is going to kill me!" The assistant called the security guard directly. Zhou Xueer was not afraid to see the security guard coming, and struggled unreasonable. In the pushing room, Maizhe just came out of the office, followed by a man in formal clothes Chapter 347 Maizhe looked kind and talked and laughed with the man: "please let Secretary Xu go back and tell me about the chairman. I will go all out." Zhou Xueer saw the man''s face clearly and looked suspicious. She met this man on the day of the press conference. Isn''t this... Bo Yunli''s secretary? Xu Fei nodded slightly to Maizhe. As soon as he was about to leave, he noticed Zhou Xueer. Maizhe narrowed his eyes slightly and winked at the assistant seriously. Let Secretary Xu see these messy people. The assistant looked embarrassed and whispered in his ear, "the security guards can''t get rid of her. Why don''t you tell her directly and let her die completely." Mai zhe sighed and motioned to the security guard to get out of the way first. He went to Zhou Xueer and said bluntly, "sorry, I''ve received the entrustment of Secretary Xu. I can''t pick you up any more. Go back." Zhou Xueer''s eyes turned red and went up and grabbed Mai Zhe''s hand: "lawyer Mai, please help me. I''m a small case and won''t waste you much time." With Maizhe''s business ability, it is true that he can concurrently handle two or more cases, but... He can''t act as an agent for the plaintiff and the defendant in the same case Maizhe zhengse: "sorry, it''s not a matter of time, but I can''t accept your entrustment again, because Secretary Xu entrusts you as the defendant of the case." "What?" Zhou Xueer was stunned when she heard the speech and looked directly at Xu Fei: "how can I offend the chairman? The chairman can''t bully innocent people at will?" Just as Magel was about to speak, Xu Fei patted him on the shoulder. Maizhe nodded and stepped back. Xu Fei looked at Zhou Xueer with cold eyes: "are you an innocent people?" Many of Zhou Xueer''s affairs are handled by Xu Fei before and after running, so Xu Fei knows how vicious Zhou Xueer is. Zhou Xueer looked at Xu Fei''s eyes and muttered in her heart. Could the chairman also know about her? But even if you hate her and despise her, you won''t sue her? Xu Fei approached her two steps, with invisible pressure. Zhou Xueer stepped back two steps in a daze and glanced around with guilty eyes. After two seconds, Xu Fei suddenly smiled: "Miss Zhou, you may not know that our chairman''s fiancee has a little hobby on weekdays." Hearing her mention of Su, Zhou Xueer became more and more frightened. She raised her hand to support the table at the front desk, stabilized her figure, and said in a trembling voice: "what, what hobby?" Xu Fei moved his lips and said, "write." Write. There were only three words in total, but it was like encryption. Zhou Xueer''s brain on the verge of blank reacted for a long time. Finally, it was like a blow to the head, which made her instantly awake and her blood cool. Did Su also write the alien Lord? Sue, Mr. monster? Zhou Xueer couldn''t guess that there was such a mysterious thing in the world! She couldn''t tell how desperate she was at the moment. I just feel cold all over, not cold, but fear. Offending Su Ye is equivalent to completely offending the chairman. No wonder, in just a few days, everyone defected. She was so regretful that her intestines were about to break. Why on earth did she deal with that book? If she hadn''t dealt with the book, everything wouldn''t happen now... Even if she really praised the book, she wouldn''t be so miserable as now! These thoughts are repeated again and again in her mind and can''t be scolded Her back is close to the front desk, bit by bit, she can''t slide to the ground ¡ª¡ª Zhou family, a small town in s Zhou. Zhou Zhiqun''s treatment is better than Zhou Xueer''s. his court summons was personally delivered to the door. Suspected of defamation. A line of men dressed in black sent the summons, took the words to, and drove away. Don''t give Zhou Zhiqun time to react. Zhou Zhiqun stood outside the gate and looked at the car moving away. His eyes fell back to the summons sealed by the court. His hands shook uncontrollably. What the man in Black said before he left is still ringing in his ears. The man said, "take care of you and your daughter. Someone will always stare at you and wash white. Never think about it again, or you will bear the consequences." Zhou Zhiqun closed his eyes tightly and even his eyelids trembled. He contacted many people on his mobile phone for his daughter these days, but no one dared to reply to him. He didn''t even answer the phone. The only Maizhe suddenly said he couldn''t help Daughter, what are you doing in Z City??! I still want to wait for you to stand out and lead the Zhou family to create brilliance again. Now... It''s all over! ¡ª¡ª Su was also unaware of these things and the subsequent events of the court. Bo Yunli is the best at playing with people''s hearts. He has everything, and his mind is meticulous enough to make people tremble. He knew the little girl was impatient, but he was happy to help her. Without Zhou Xueer, Z city seems cleaner than before, even a little. Lin Zhan was a little depressed. He admitted that he liked Zhou Xueer a little at first. After all, there were not many people who could grow up on his point. The dry firewood that hasn''t been burned for more than 20 years was extinguished as soon as there was a spark. It''s still the kind of rotten firewood that you stepped on with your feet. Lin Zhan felt bored and ran to the villa every day. Not only Bo Yunli and Su were annoyed with him, but even obedience was annoyed with him later. Lei Jie lacked an assistant for filming, so Su took Lin Zhan over. When Lin Zhan learned that he could be an assistant to Shifu, he was so happy that his little depression disappeared completely. Being able to get along with master day and night is a good opportunity for further study. After Lin Zhan went to country m, time passed faster. Su Ye Institute was not very busy and often made an appointment with Xu Fei to learn a car. In a flash, it was just before the end of the year. The results of the final exam of No. 1 middle school came down. Gu Qi is very happy to send his report card to Su Ye. The total score is 660, ranking third in grade. The first and second grades are still Bai Yuqiao and Wang Dongqing. They catch up with each other and pull the score line very high. Therefore, although Gu Qi is the third, his progress is actually far more than this ranking. According to last year''s standards, this score has passed the Qingda score line. Except for popular majors, there are a lot of other optional majors. His ancestor: did well in the exam [touching the head to kill. JPG]. Gu Xiaoqi of Aiye group: Hey hey, my grandfather has always been very strict with me. Seeing this result, the parents'' meeting next year finally agreed to help me open it. Before, he always thought my result was embarrassing... [only be your little wife in this life. JPG] His ancestor: have you considered which major to take next year? [my husband is calling you outside. JPG] Gu Xiaoqi of Aiye group: have you seen the gift I gave you? You''ll know what major I miss~ Su also stared at the mobile phone screen for a few seconds. After coming to Z City, one thing after another, she really forgot to open it! Chapter 348 As a big pig''s hoof, Sue went back without blushing or jumping~ His ancestor: of course I have. I like it very much. After the chat, I hurried back to the house and found the schoolbag I carried when I came to Z city. When she took out the gift from Gu Qi, the colorful small boxes sent by Xie Minmin were scattered on the floor. Darling can smell it curiously and think it''s delicious. Sue quickly picked it up and stuffed it back into her schoolbag. She would like to pick her hand, hem and haw, and Sue gently knocked on its head: "be careful to eat your mouth of oil." It''s a trouble to put it everywhere. She''s embarrassed to let the garbage collector see it when she throws it in the trash can. (Bo Yunli: the best way is to use them...) Gu Qi''s gift is easy to recognize. There is a layer of bright pink wrapping paper with Lei Jie''s head printed on it. Sue sniffed, too. There was no bad smell. Fortunately, it''s not food. Layers of wrapping paper faded and the box opened. Inside was a brand-new magazine. And the cover of this magazine is her picture Not only the cover, but also the headlines and headlines. This is Gu Qi''s magazine specially made for her. Throughout the semester, every major event that caused a sensation in Su Ye''s school was written into news reports by Gu Qi, recorded one by one, and interspersed with many private house photos secretly taken by others in the post bar. After the post storm, Yan Zhengwei personally showed up to prove it for her, slapping her face. Bai Yuqiao challenged her medical skills. Bo Jiu began to raise it at that time. Raj sent a large box of signatures to the school. Su also got full marks in math in the mid-term exam. Bo Yunli picked her up from school. The trunk was full of balloons. At the mobilization meeting, she took the stage to speak in multiple languages, and Zhang Qingfeng announced her escort. ¡­ Pile by pile, one by one are memories. The little deskmate as like as two peas, and he used to help Su to clarify his notes. The magazine looked very professional. The photocopying paper was exactly the same as the real magazine. In the edit column, Gu Qi wrote his name. Sue also touched the paper with her fingers and smelled the good smell of ink. It turns out that the little deskmate wants to test this major in the future. Sue also fell on the bed and looked carefully page by page. Her eyes fell on the footer of the paper. After the page number of each page, there was a green leaf printed. Sue also stared at the leaf and thought for a moment She used to know an editor who liked to print a green leaf after the page number. Su also knew few editors, and soon locked in a person. She was the editor she knew when she serialized gold. "Gold" was serialized at the age of 12, and was serialized in the most popular financial newspaper of that year. And that man was her editor at that time. That is a very principled, meticulous and strict man. It is said that everyone is afraid of him, and he will be very patient only when urging Su to write the manuscript. He may think she is young and take extra care of her. Later, as he grew up, Su was too busy and broke even more. The man also changed several newspapers, and the two kept in touch intermittently. Like a pen pal. In the year of the Su family''s accident, the man was dissatisfied with his newspaper''s hype of Su chenshuo''s unconfirmed news, resigned angrily and sent several articles for the Su family. Su''s memory is still fresh. The man''s name is Gu Hejun. In the year they knew each other, Gu Hejun was the executive editor in chief, the highest position in that year. If you were not rigid and honest, but if you could be more smooth, your future would be unlimited. Su also turned the magazine in one hand, supported his forehead with the other hand, and touched the eyebrow bone with his finger abdomen. Also surnamed Gu It''s not so coincidence Besides, Lao Gu is old-fashioned and always looks like a strict old father. In addition to urging the manuscript, he often cares about her grades for fear that she will affect her studies. Fortunately, her grades were always very good at that time B No matter how you look at it, that man can''t associate with the lovely Gu Qi. But Su also remembered what Gu Qigang said. "My grandfather has always been very strict with me. Seeing this achievement, next year''s parents'' meeting finally agreed to help me. Before, he always felt that my achievement was embarrassing..." Moreover, Lei Jie, bought by Gu Qi, never dared to mail home, but sent it to school. It seems that her grandfather is really strict. It might be possible to think so. Su also calculated that next year''s parents'' meeting, they should also return to Beijing. Then I''ll meet my old friends at that time. Will Gu Hejun know at a glance~ ¡ª¡ª The next day, December 29, Friday. Z city only has Christmas, but there is no holiday during the Spring Festival. Su still has to go to the Research Institute and Bo Yunli also has to go to the city hall. Both of them are workaholics. Fortunately, the new year''s Eve and the first day of the new year were on the weekend. In the morning, Bo Yunli contacted he Wenyu. The matter is very simple. He wants he Wenyu to go to battle himself and be an editor for su. He Wenyu worked as a gold medal editor for more than ten years before becoming the president of the publishing house. No one is more professional than him in this regard. Since his little girl likes writing, she must give her the best editor. Bo Yunli has been paying attention to this aspect these days. His search is not limited to the inside of the cloud, or even to China. As long as there is a good editor, no matter which country he is, he can dig it for su. But so far, there is really no more professional and more qualified editor than he Wenyu. He Wenyu, if someone asks him, the president, to personally connect with an author and become an editor for the author, he must feel that the person is deliberately embarrassing him. But the person who said this was the president. He just felt flattered. This also proves from another aspect how important this monster is in the president''s mind. Such an important author is really only his own. He was very positive and couldn''t wait to take the post. He quickly sent a wechat back to the president. He Wenyu loves Chinese: President, I''m ready. I don''t know when to contact Mr. monster? Bo Yunli told Su when he went to the research institute to have dinner with her at noon. Today''s dumplings are still from that Chinese restaurant. The stuffing specially prepared for Su also didn''t put anything she didn''t like at all. Even the chef pinched the time of steaming with a stopwatch. Su also eats dumplings one by one. Thinking of he Wenyu, he has helped himself a lot recently, but the editor She was very tactful: "don''t bother him, I have a good editor." There is a chemical reaction between the editor and the author. If you encounter the habit of tacit understanding with each other, it is difficult to adapt to the new one. What had been prepared for so long was suddenly denied, but Bo Yunli was not surprised at all. "OK, who are you looking after?" He poured Su also a glass of water, and then slowly sent Su''s euphemistic refusal to he Wenyu. A wechat. [the matter is suspended. The author doesn''t like you.] (he Wenyu vomited blood and died.) Su also thought: "... I''ll tell you when I return home next year ~" Chapter 349 Bo Yunli held his arm and looked at her without comment. As long as she doesn''t like Xu Fei, he can. Recently, he took time every day to watch the update of alien Lord, in which Alfie''s play rose sharply. He tried to gently suggest that there were too many lords in the harem. Later, his account was permanently banned by the author Su also picked up his glass and drank slowly: "but I don''t know if he would like to come to cloud publishing house." The implication is that if her favorite editor doesn''t come to the cloud, she may not sign a contract with the cloud. When Bo Yunli listened to her, he kept staring at her side face. Her soft lips stick to the edge of the cup, the cup body tilts, and a clear flow falls between the lips and teeth along the cup wall. Bo Yunli looked thirsty: "it doesn''t hurt." Su ye: "so calm, aren''t you afraid that I won''t go to your publishing house and run to someone else''s Publishing House in the future?" "No," said Bo Yunli calmly. "You won''t run to someone else''s publishing house." Sue hissed too. Can he still control her legs? Bo Yunli quietly took her water cup, gently kicked it out with his fingers and slowly turned the cup wall: "I''ll buy whichever house you want to go." Sue looked at him and said nothing. Bo Yunli raised the little girl''s glass and took a sip. It''s so sweet. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Si Qing asked Bo Yunli and Su to eat hot pot at their house, which was regarded as celebrating the new year. Bo Yunli said that after the new year, he and Su will return home, and the affairs of the city hall have been handled almost. As soon as the party arrived at Si Qing''s seaside villa, Wen Ni received a preliminary virus monitoring data from Q island on her computer. The preliminary data is still relatively simple and of little significance, but it can be determined that Su also their previous speculation. This virus is indeed an artificial virus. But who created this virus and why did it create it? It''s just a simple terrorist organization to retaliate against the society? Or for something else? We should wait for the subsequent complete data analysis, and then look for clues from it. Wen Ni said that the complete data will take a long time to come out. At that time, if Su and them return home, she can send it to them from the Internet. There are no full-time servants in Siqing villa, only hourly workers. Now Si Qing and Wen Ni are preparing hot pot dishes in the kitchen. Although hot pot can''t show any cooking skills, it''s rare for them to wash and cut vegetables in the kitchen once in a century. This is because Bo Yunli and Su are also here this year. They are interested in cooking. Otherwise, they don''t even know where to open their kitchen door. Wen Ni looks very virtuous in her apron. Her long hair is slightly curled, gentle and lingering. In Si Qing''s eyes, he is not only virtuous, but also affectionate and interesting. Except for the apron, other clothes are a little eye-catching. This is probably what Lin Zhan said, that kind of wife seduces you Although there are only four people, it''s very lively. I wash vegetables and prepare dinner myself. It''s very smoky and angry. There''s an atmosphere of friends celebrating the new year together. Su is also on the sofa with Bo Yunli. There is no big or small sound on the TV. Bo Yunli flipped through the magazine on the side cabinet of the sofa. Sue also ate the fruit on the tea table with a fork, and she was still thinking about the data. Seeing this data, somehow, she remembered the scene that flashed in her mind when she was sitting in the Bo Yunli car on the day of racing, the man wearing a light blue sterile coat and a ferocious smile She couldn''t remember the man''s appearance. The more she thought about it, the more blurred the picture in her mind. In any case, it was 40 years ago, but what makes people vaguely worried is that there was another case of people infected with the same virus in T city a while ago She wanted to find as many clues as possible, and her eyes slowly fell to Bo Yunli who sat reading a magazine. The virus infected person in T city is mysteriously missing, and the clue is broken, but Bo Yunli''s mother was once infected Bo Yunli didn''t look up, but he felt her line of sight: "what''s the matter?" Su Yemo hesitated for two seconds: "your mother''s name..." "Dong Dong!" She wanted to ask ''what''s your mother''s name'', but before she could say anything later, she heard a knock at the door. Wen Ni''s voice came from the kitchen: "Yebao, it should be express. Help me pick it up." Sue, too, put down her fruit fork and got up to open the door. The courier was very polite and handed over a small express box. Nothing was written on the list. The outer packing powder was very delicate. I can see that the things inside are expensive and mysterious. Si Qing handed Wen Ni the peeled bamboo shoots: "baby, what good things have you bought?" Wen Ni took the bamboo shoots and sliced them on the chopping board. She bought too many things and didn''t remember what it was. She shouted at the living room, "Yebao, please open it for me." After that, she continued to focus on dealing with bamboo shoots. She first cut a few pieces at will, and then began to think. Is it hard to see this kind of pieces of different sizes when Yebao''s boyfriend is so obsessive-compulsive? Just thinking, I heard the voice of Yabao in the living room: "it''s open. I don''t know what it is. It''s very soft, like an egg." Wen Ni didn''t react and looked at Si Qing: "have you bought this kind of thing?" Si Qing shook his head. Then, while listening to Su''s research, he said, "there''s a switch connected. I''ll turn it on..." Wenni suddenly remembered it like an electric current in her mind. It seems that she bought love, fun and use products "Yebao, don''t open it, I......" Wen Ni was a little guilty. Just about to stop it, she heard Su also surprised and praised: "Oh, it''s vibrating, and the shock is quite strong..." Su has also invented a semi-automatic experimental platform and is very interested in all kinds of small inventions. Wen Ni looked at Si Qing, and his head was covered with black lines: "......" Two people make quick eye contact. Wenni: do you want to tell her Si Qing: No... it''s embarrassing The next second, Su also said, "it should be a vibrating massage instrument for washing your face. I''ll try..." Wen Ni threw down the bamboo shoots and was about to rush out. As soon as she got to the living room, Bo Yunli caught Su and held an egg''s hand and dragged people into the bathroom... Wash their hands Only an egg falling on the ground is still shaking and buzzing Bo Yunli pulled the little girl''s hand under the faucet and cleaned it carefully several times. Although no one has ever used it... After all, it is placed in Su also frowned, very unhappy: "why don''t you let me try?" Bo Yunli had no temper when asked by her. After all, it seemed that there was no such thing 40 years ago. Now he just regrets why he promised to be a guest at Si Qing''s house. I smoked a few paper towels, wiped the last drop of water off her hand, stopped for a few seconds, and then said, "it''s not used on her face." Su was also the first Chinese to attend the m-state science and technology festival 40 years ago. Can that be a general thirst for knowledge? She looked at Bo Yunli''s eyes sincerely: "have you used it? Where is it used?" Chapter 350 Bo Yunli pulled a few more paper towels to wipe his hands and didn''t speak. Sue also poked him in the waist: "ask you something?" Bo Yunli wiped the water stains on the edge of the washing table with the paper towel that wiped his hand, but he still didn''t speak. Su was so angry that he came up and doubled the volume: "have you ever used it?" In the kitchen, Si Qing and Wen Ni took a deep breath together and accelerated the action of washing vegetables in their hands. Bo Yunli threw the paper ball into the trash can, grinded his lower teeth, directly put the person against the wall behind him, stuck her jaw with his other hand, and shook it gently: "listen, I haven''t used it, and you won''t use it in the future, because I''ll make you comfortable a hundred times more than using it." Then he bit her on the lip. Su ye: "......" She seems to understand Young people today can really play ¡ª¡ª In order to avoid Bo Yunli''s anger, Si Qing worked very hard to prepare the dishes next, and even the small black spots on the lettuce leaves were cleaned up. Wen Ni bent over to cut the vegetable board, took out the rigorous attitude when doing the experiment, and cut each bamboo shoot into 5mm pieces very accurately. Even the plate is completely symmetrical. I love your shape. When the hot pot is boiled, the lively atmosphere returns again. On the dinner table, Bo Yunli glanced at Su ye: "just before the express came, what did you want to ask me?" He seemed to hear vaguely that it had something to do with his mother. Sue also ate a piece of crispy belly: "nothing." Originally, she wanted to ask Bo Yunli''s mother''s name. Maybe she could know her, but according to her age, when she was still alive 40 years ago, his mother was only a child of a few years old, so she shouldn''t know her Moreover, she doesn''t want to mention those unhappy past events about Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli poured her a cup of tea and didn''t ask again. But it''s really cute with the little appearance of God talking. Bo Yunli is not used to hot pot and eats less. He is mainly watching Su Ye. After dinner, four people stayed in the living room and watched TV for a while. Bo Yunli wanted to pick up the magazine he read before dinner and noticed that there was a newspaper clipping with a sense of the times under the magazine. Because Su also, he is more and more interested in things with age. Wen Ni was shocked by the express. She didn''t drink today. Seeing Bo Yunli open the newspaper clipping, she didn''t hide it at all. She directly turned over the picture of the woman who looked like Yebao to them. As like as two peas, I saw a look at the treasure. "You see, this fellow looks just like you, even his name." Su also looked at the picture, his expression was flat, thought and smiled: "it''s not as good as me." No wonder I doubt her identity. I want to test her when I''m okay. I saw these photos. Si Qing is a typical atheist. He won''t think about anything else at all. He was surprised: "it''s really similar. Are you a relative?" Supposedly, she was also a relative, but Su didn''t answer in order to save trouble. In the whole room, Bo Yunli is the most responsive to this photo. People around him talked and laughed. He was the only one who stared at the photos for a moment and regarded them as treasures. 40 years ago, only a few people had access to the Internet, so it was difficult to find Su Ye''s previous photos on the Internet. Before Bo Yunli, he only found a black-and-white photo with no focus and blurred picture. Today, he saw such a clear picture of former Su ye for the first time. It was so beautiful that he couldn''t remember it. The photo was well preserved by Wen Ni. What''s more, it was a color photo. Although it was not as bright as the current photo, it was really rare. Calculate that 40 years ago, color newspapers should have just begun to appear in country m, but not in China. This color photo has been preserved. In the photo, the girl standing on the stage is in high spirits, with a proud color on her lips, neither humble nor arrogant, nor reserved. In particular, the black half long hair just reaching the shoulder is so beautiful that people can''t open their eyes. Wen Ni was still fighting with Yebao. She heard a "stab" over there. Looking back, Bo Yunli tore down the page with Su Ye. The whole house: " Bo Yunli was as calm as ever, smiling gently and elegantly: "sorry, I don''t like someone to keep the photos of my fiancee. It''s not good to look very similar." Wenni choked and twitched at the corner of her mouth: "just be happy..." "Thank you," he said. He folded the newspaper clipping neatly and put it into his suit pocket. Z City, the news starts at 20 p.m. There is a curved moon in the sky and thousands of houses on the ground are angry. "Tomorrow is the most important traditional festival in China, new year''s Eve..." On TV, the host is just introducing the meaning of new year''s Eve and Spring Festival. There are still a lot of overseas Chinese in s Zhou. Bo Yunli asked Su to sit on his lap. Wen Ni and Si Qing continue to watch TV. Anyway, there are no outsiders here. Everyone is used to it. Bo Yunli turned a blind eye to the two light bulbs, hugged Su Ye''s waist, glanced a thin smile, and raised his thick eyebrows: "after tomorrow night, you''ll be 20 years old." Su also glanced at the TV and said "Oh" in a flat tone. It''s not her real age, and she doesn''t care much. Her legs were strong and strong under her body. Sue put all her weight on it like sitting on a bench, and put one hand gently on the man''s shoulder in a very casual posture. Bo Yunli came to her ear and sprayed a piece of hot breath: "at the age of 20, you can get married." Su also a meal, slowly turned back and looked at the moment of Bo Yunli''s dark eyes, and then he understood the deep meaning of his words, and his neck was slightly red. She sat on his lap and looked higher than him. Bo Yunli picked up her chin, pressed it down and kissed her at the corner of her mouth: "I''ve wanted to marry you for a long time." "You," Su also opened his mouth, a little silly. This man really dares to say anything. Strange to say, once upon a time, Zhang Qingfeng chased her. She opened her mouth when she refused. Finally, she could even think of taking him as an apprentice. But at the moment, Bo Yunli said she was going to marry her, but she opened her mouth and said only the word "you", so she didn''t know what to say next. After a long time, he scolded rudely, "is it a person, you?" It''s not human to say such words to a high school student! Bo Yunli listened to her angry tone, and his extremely low laughter overflowed his lips: "you say yes, you say no, you don''t." Wen Ni didn''t leave the TV. She only dared to use Yu Guang to pay attention to the dynamics of Su ye, slightly moved her lower lip, almost pronounced in ventral language, and said to Si Qing: "learn." Si Qing replied vaguely: "what''s there to learn? He''s a beast. He''s a beast more than me..." Chapter 351 Here, Bo Yunli turned a deaf ear to Wen Ni''s words. The ambiguous atmosphere has not been eliminated at all. He picked up the cell phone on one side. It was su Ye''s. He didn''t mean to spy. He just cut off the camera mode and raised his chin to Su''s side: "look over there." Sue also subconsciously looked in the direction he pointed. Then I noticed that there was a mirror on the side. In the mirror are their figures. Sue also sat on his lap. Her hand on his shoulder seemed to hug him. Seeing the picture in the mirror, she realized that this action was far more intimate than she thought. With a click, Bo Yunli raised his hand and took a picture of them. Su also regained his mind. If he robbed the mobile phone, he would delete the photos. Bo Yunli held her. It was inconvenient to get her cell phone back. For fear of falling on her, he could only reluctantly pick his eyebrow: "don''t delete it, send it to me." Sue also put her arms around his neck, held her cell phone behind him and looked at the picture. In the picture, the man is half drooping his eyes looking at his mobile phone, and his eyelashes are ugly. In the photo, he is not as vivid as himself, but his appearance still belongs to the open existence. Under the camera without any beauty function, his skin was perfectly plated with a layer of filter. The arm holding his waist has a sense of strength. This seems to be their first group photo. Bo Yunli patted Su ye on the back, very gentle: "good, send me wechat and delete it." After enjoying it, Su exited the album and pressed out the screen. His mouth was still very hard: "it has been deleted." Bo Yunli closed his long eyebrows and looked a little regretful. He seemed to think of something. He put her in front of him and asked her to look directly at himself: "tomorrow''s new year''s Eve, I have an appointment with a friend to go out?" When the housekeeper confirmed the menu for tomorrow with him during the day, he mentioned that the little girl would go out during the day and would not eat lunch at home. Su was also quite confident: "ang." Bo Yunli half narrowed his eyes and said nothing: "go home early for dinner in the evening." ¡ª¡ª The next day, new year''s Eve. Su also went out early. Taking advantage of today''s holiday, she and Xu Fei can practice the car again. Through this period of practice, Su has no problem driving on the road. In this way, it should be very easy to take the driver''s license test here or return home. Xu Fei drove her beetles to the open space in the countryside. The road here is narrow and curved, but few people pass by. It is more suitable for car training than the open space outside the government hall courtyard. Not only that, there are many forked roads here, but also a lot of exercise. Su doesn''t distinguish between the left and the right, and Lu Chi''s problem. Xu Fei stared at Su Ye''s driving steps while the co pilot was driving. He had to say that girls are handsome and boys are nothing. Unconsciously, it was noon. Su is still not satisfied, but the oil gauge alarm light is on. The place where they practice cars is very biased. Xu Fei really didn''t know where there was a gas station nearby. He called to ask, but there was no signal in the car. This place is remote and the signal is bad. Su also smiled, but generously said, "let me find out where there is a gas station." Her mobile phone has been refitted. Regardless of the sky and the earth, the signals are super strong. Moreover, with her technology, it''s not a matter of minutes to find out where there is a gas station? But after taking out her mobile phone, she found that she forgot to charge last night. The mobile phone has been turned off automatically. No way, the mobile phone has powerful functions after modification, and the power consumption is amazing. Although Su has also strengthened this aspect, it still consumes more power than ordinary mobile phones. Xu Fei narrowed his eyes, looked at her for two seconds, and then pushed open the door: "Miss Su, you wait for me here. I''ll walk over there and look for the signal." Sue also raised her chin: "thanks." Just as Xu Fei left, a distant engine sounded from far to near. It''s rare to see other cars in this desolate place. Su also subconsciously looked at the reversing mirror. The next second, his pupils suddenly tightened ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli, this way. The rare weekend caught up with new year''s Eve, but the little girl was not around. He can only paralyze himself with work. Study. After working in front of the computer for an hour, the housekeeper sent the freshly brewed tea. Bo Yunli took off his glasses and put them on the table at will. He pinched them gently along the center of his eyebrows and the bridge of his nose for a rest. A small weight on the leg, hanging eyes, is good. Now darling''s skin disease has been completely cured, and the gauze has been removed. Just for the convenience of applying medicine, the shaved hair hasn''t grown yet, and it looks ugly. Bo Yunli felt uncomfortable when he saw it at the beginning. Up to now, he has been able to accept it calmly. Not to become more receptive, but to maintain his general image in front of Su ye Bo Yunli took a sip of tea, opened the drawer and took out the newspaper clippings torn from Wen Ni yesterday. There are three photos in the newspaper clippings. In addition to the front photo of Su Ye''s speech, there are two photos of the backstage reception of the science and technology festival. There were many people at the reception. Bo Yunli looked at it and found Su ye in one of the photos. Even if not C, his little girl is still so dazzling. All the people around were holding wine glasses, but Sue didn''t. she held her arms in both hands and talked freely under the crowd. She is so casual and free and easy, not a mere worldly convention. If she doesn''t want to drink, she won''t drink. For a long time, Bo Yunli was willing to take his eyes away from Su ye and sweep around the others in the photo. The next second, he stopped at a place, surrounded by the crowd around Su ye, there was a man. It can be seen that the man''s identity is not high. He is crowded behind and hidden in the dark. Only half of his face is exposed in the photo. I can''t see clearly. It seems to be a Chinese. Bo Yunli always felt that the man''s eyes were gloomy and cold, staring straight at Su ye It was a photo 40 years ago, but Bo Yunli frowned deeply. The more deeply you love her, the more you can''t accept any danger approaching her After a long time, Bo Yunli finally pulled himself out of this mood. Before he could continue to work, the computer sounded a prompt tone to prompt him to receive an anonymous receipt. There is nothing else in the email, only an attachment. Bo Yunli immediately sniffed out the problem. He felt uneasy and suddenly regretted letting Su go out today. The moment he clicked on the attachment, countless dangerous pictures flashed in his mind, which made him a little irritable. The next second, the attachment opens. It is full of photos... Photos of Xu Fei teaching Su to drive Bo Yunli first breathed out, and his tight heart finally put down. Anyway, these photos are much better than those dangerous pictures in his mind. At least his little girl is fine and has not encountered any danger After a few seconds, Bo Yunli looked at the photos carefully. His eyes narrowed gradually and his face sank suddenly. It''s coming. Sue is learning to drive, too? Hiding it from yourself? Then let your secretary teach you? Bo Yunli pressed his temple. I''m used to lawlessness. Or those who know Bo Yunli say that he is a terrible person. For example, at the moment, he is jealous when he sees the photos with intimate posture, but his first reaction is not to ask questions, but to think, who sent these anonymous photos and who wants to provoke him and Su ye with these low-level skills Chapter 352 A minute later, Lin Zhan, who was still sleeping in country m, received a wechat from his cousin. Several screenshots and a text message. [find out who sent this anonymous email, now.] It''s no small matter that my cousin can use the word "immediately". Lin Zhan woke up immediately. Shuai Zhan: good cousin. Not to mention that Lin Zhan has been learning from his idol master for some time. Even if he was self-taught in the past, it is a piece of cake to crack a small anonymous email. The man looked like a novice cannon ash who didn''t know his cousin at all. But anyone who knows a little about his cousin and knows that this little trick used on his cousin is like killing himself. ¡­ an hour later. City Hall official Smith was taken to Bo Yunli''s study. It took Lin Zhan only five minutes to crack the anonymous e-mail, and the remaining 55 minutes was a car ride on the road. Smith, sitting opposite Bo Yunli, looked confused and forced: "..." An hour ago, he coaxed Niu B to send an anonymous email. An hour later, he was having lunch, but he was brought to Bo Yunli by a large team of people He was a little panicked. He didn''t know how Bo Yunli found himself. He sat upright, his hands were so tight that he grabbed his knees and pretended that he didn''t know anything: "Chairman, you come to me..." Bo Yunli said bluntly, "did you take this picture?" Smith swallowed a mouthful of spittle and knew that it was useless to deny that the matter had been exposed. The chairman of the board of directors was so angry that he came to him. He should not be angry with him for taking pictures. He must be angry that his fiancee was involved with his secretary, but it''s just a matter of good face. All men, can he not understand? Smith is not an ordinary person to sit in politics. In addition to looking like Pan''an, he also has his good tongue. After thinking about it, Smith looked like a man''s best friend and understood very well: "Chairman, I know it''s hard for you to accept these photos for a time. I didn''t expect such a thing to happen..." He sighed and continued: "at that time, I was also very tangled, but I think you must not be kept in the dark. You have the right to know... As for anonymous e-mail, I am also afraid that you will be embarrassed to see me in the future... All this is for you..." He said spittle flying, the more he said, the better. But he was talking hard, but was interrupted by a sneer. Lift your eyes and bump into Bo Yunli''s cold eyes. Bo Yunli''s voice dropped several degrees and his eyes narrowed slightly: "difficult to accept? In the dark? You play too much..." Smith didn''t understand. Bo Yunli sniffed: "these are just pictures of Secretary Xu teaching my fiancee to drive. Since it''s teaching driving, fasten your seat belt and help the steering wheel... What can it explain?" Smith was stunned for a few seconds and hurriedly said, "but it''s not normal for your fiancee to ask Secretary Xu to teach her how to drive without telling you..." "Abnormal?" Bo Yunli casually dragged his tone: "how can you be sure? I didn''t ask Secretary Xu to teach her?" "This..." Smith choked, suddenly speechless. Every time he meets Su and Xu Fei downstairs to learn how to drive, they are both sneaky and sneaky. He naturally feels that these things are behind Bo Yunli''s back Smith is convinced that Bo Yunli can''t cover up for his fiancee by lying when he sees these photos. Moreover, Bo Yunli behaves very naturally and makes people believe his words. When he reacted, Smith was troubled. Well, since he''s not sneaky, doesn''t he have no position at all and only stirs up discord? He looked at the team still standing beside him, and his voice was flustered: "Chairman, I misunderstood, but I''m really kind." Bo Yunli slowly turned his head towards him. The afternoon sun came in through the edge of the window. It happened to cover a dark shadow between his eyes. His eyes were gloomy and dangerous: "it''s a pity that I don''t like anyone to take pictures of my fiancee for any reason." His voice was as quiet as usual, but it made people feel that the surrounding air was covered with cold. Even the darling on his knee seemed to feel the change of his aura, as if he had done something wrong, jumped down from his leg, tossed his legs and ran out of the study quickly. Smith almost instinctively began to apologize: "I''m sorry, chairman, you forgive me this time. I''m really not bad hearted. I''m really for you..." Bo Yunli quietly raised his hand and motioned to a group of people in the house: "send people back intact." Hearing this, Smith looked up with joy and thought he had passed the test. The next second, I saw Bo Yunli''s lips slightly pursed, and the handsome face with clear outline rolled a trace of coldness: "go back and wait for the news..." Smith''s head ''buzzing'' burst open, and his blood was instantly cool ¡­ After Smith was taken away, the housekeeper knocked on the door and came in: "young master, do you want to have lunch?" Bo Yunli waved impatiently and then looked back at the photos. In the last life, Su Ye''s life finally had a car accident. In this life, he wanted to protect her like what. Why did he suddenly want to learn to drive by himself? It''s a dream. But what if he doesn''t want to? The little girl had a good idea. Without even telling him, she directly persuaded her secretary to teach her. Can''t he teach well? Would he teach her to drive another car on the ground of teaching her to drive? Bo Yunli looked at the time. No wonder he had to go out on New Year''s Eve. Most of them took advantage of Xu Fei''s holiday today and went to learn to drive again His knuckles were crunching. Xu Fei! His secretary is meticulous, but some are too feminine. Does the little girl like this? So he changed in this way? Bo Yunli thought, he really can''t do it. I have to let the little girl know that he is angry, but I can''t be too fierce. What if he is too fierce and makes the little girl angry? Thinking for a moment, Bo Yunli took his mobile phone and sent a wechat to Su Ye. [where are you now?] Five minutes passed without any reply. Bo Yunli finally couldn''t bear it. His forehead muscles jumped wildly. He was so happy to learn how to drive? Dare not even return his wechat? He put his cell phone on the desk, sat down and began to work before returning to the computer. Just sitting back, the muted mobile phone began to vibrate violently. The first second, Bo Yunli glanced sideways at Han Mou. It was Xu Fei''s phone. In the second second second, Bo Yunli casually looked back at the computer screen. It was very cold. The third second, the man in front of the computer disappeared, and Bo Yunli answered the phone. Thinking that no matter what Xu Fei said, he was unmoved. But the next second, when he really heard what Xu Fei said on the other end of the phone, his face became extremely gloomy almost in an instant. Xu Fei: "no, chairman, Miss Su is missing!" Chapter 353 ¡ª¡ª Xu Fei walked a long way holding the phone to find a place with a signal. He finally asked the address of the nearest gas station. When he came back, he found that Su was also missing. Even the person with the car was missing Call quickly and remember when you hear the prompt sound at the other end of the phone. Su''s cell phone has been turned off. Xu Fei wondered if Su might be practicing her car nearby, but she looked for it for several times and shouted loudly. Not to mention Su, she didn''t even see the shadow of her car. She drummed in her heart. Su also knew that the car was running out of gas and should not go far away. What''s urgent and can''t wait for her to come back? After waiting for more than ten minutes, I still couldn''t hear anything in a few miles. It''s like it disappeared out of thin air. Have you met bad people £¿ Su also has the current driving skills. She can really drive on the road, but the premise is that Xu Fei needs to assist the co pilot. She has never let Su drive by herself, but it''s dangerous Xu Fei didn''t dare to think about it. The more he thought about it, the more frightened he felt. His mind was in a mess. Various possibilities kept flashing in her mind. She couldn''t care about anything else and quickly dialed the chairman. Only he can find Su ye ¡ª¡ª On the villa side, Bo Yunli stuck his mobile phone to his ear and listened to Xu Fei tell the story. Xu Fei thought of all the things he was worried about when he heard the news. And he was worried about more than that. A cloud drifted through the window, and the light around him darkened, making his face frost. The housekeeper was worried that he couldn''t eat without lunch. He brought a plate of tea. As soon as he entered the house, he obviously felt something wrong with the surrounding atmosphere. He was stunned and looked up at the young master. "Send me your location," Bo Yunli asked the housekeeper without waiting for the exit. "Pa" hung up the phone, put down his long leg, stood up directly and picked up the car key on the table. The housekeeper looked at the young master''s back and looked down slightly puzzled. Although the young master hasn''t lived in mayor Z for several years, the housekeeper doesn''t dare to say how much he knows about the young master, but even so, he knows that the young master is very deep, and no one can guess his heart. Even if a team of people brought Smith officials to such a big battle, it''s not a small matter at first sight, but he didn''t see the young master like just The housekeeper held the tea tray and thought about it. A figure suddenly flashed in his mind. What makes the young master so nervous is ¡ª¡ª On the fast-moving car, Bo Yunli stretched out his hand, pulled open a button at the collar, held the steering wheel and turned the car. Su ye, the girl who suddenly fell from the sky at the end of August and appeared in his life. It can bring him all kinds of beautiful emotions in an instant, throbbing, joyful and emotional. But it can also use a moment to make him fall into a hell full of infinite darkness, uneasy, lost and uncontrollable. On the afternoon of new year''s Eve, on the busy road, Bo Yunli drove the car fast. He thought of Su also saying that he died in a car accident in his last life. He thought of the man with a sinister expression in the picture. He even thought of looking at the picture of his mother dying in pain in the hospital bed and the day when his father crashed in a private plane. I''m very grumpy. ... he''s going crazy. One second, he''s jealous. The next, he can lose everything and give up everything, as long as she''s safe. She is just relying on her love for her, so she has no fear and acts arbitrarily. Su is also very good. She even disappeared with people and cars. She should not have been kidnapped by bad people, but more likely she saw something and chased out by herself But what did she see? Chasing out in such a hurry? She has no driver''s license and has a poor sense of direction; She has a bad temper and is impulsive. If she drives after people, it''s even more dangerous than being kidnapped by bad people. Bo Yun''s eyebrows were full of miasma. He contacted the Ministry of transportation and asked the Ministry of transportation to report the immediate traffic accident in Z city at any time, large or small. Then he dialed Lin Zhan. This time, not only Lin Zhan, but also Lei Jie acted quickly. The whole city searched for the license plate number of Xu Fei''s car. The location signal of their car training is very weak. There is no camera, so it is very difficult to search. Originally, for Lei Jie, the location of the turned off mobile phone can also be found, but after su refitted his mobile phone, the anti investigation performance is comparable to that of the Interpol mobile phone. Even Lei Jie wanted to break her mobile phone, but she couldn''t get down in a few days. Lei Jie has been waiting for Su for 40 years. It''s not easy to wait until she comes back. Now she''s missing again, and a heart is pulled up directly. ¡ª¡ª Xu Fei. When the chairman arrived, he was still looking for the trace of Su Ye. An hour has passed since Su was found missing. More and more worrying. If it''s all right, it''s been an hour. How should I come back Her car has no navigation, and the remaining fuel can only run about 50 kilometers. She shouldn''t have promised to teach Su to drive, let alone teach Su to drive without telling the chairman! Stunned, a great force pulled her collar and lifted her almost into the air. With a bang, her back hit the trunk behind her. Raise your eyes and salute thin clouds with a pair of bright red eyes. "Chairman... Yes, I''m sorry..." Bo Yunli''s face, which had always been hidden, was obviously angry at this time. Sue is also missing. In those photos, their intimate frolic is two. Su also has no sense of boundary, and a secretary who has been struggling in politics for several years doesn''t know what boundary is? But when he picked up her collar and pressed her on the tree trunk, a strange feeling rose in his heart, but Su''s whereabouts were unknown now and he had no time to think about it. He just narrowed his eyes slightly and released her a few seconds later. "Pray that she is unharmed, otherwise..." Xu Fei pursed his lower lip, and his eyes became a little red. Take out your mobile phone and send a wechat message to BB. [finished, I lost boss''s fiancee. I may lose my job...] The other party almost saw her wechat and immediately returned to her without hesitation. BB: don''t worry. It should be all right. If you really lose your job, you will be a special help to my president with me. The president is very nice. You will know when you see him Bo Yunli drove around for several more laps. There was really no trace. On the hard concrete ground, the car will leave no trace. I don''t know how long it took, the news finally came from Raj. With the cooperation of teachers and apprentices, they directly hacked the satellite positioning system of Z City and neighboring cities, conducted carpet search, and finally found the beetle driven by Su ye at the border of Z City, which is nearly 50 kilometers away from Bo Yunli''s location Chapter 354 ¡ª¡ª Sue is here, too. A few hours ago, Xu Fei got off to call the signal. Su also heard the sound of a car in the distance from far to near. The car came from the rear. Su also saw through the reversing mirror that there was a figure in the cab that she was not familiar with but still remembered. It''s the man in the light blue sterile coat in my mind. On the day of racing, the man she saw before she died! Su also paused. As the car drove past her, she turned her head, looked through the window and looked at the opposite cab. The man in the cab changed his casual clothes and had the same hairstyle as before. The long bangs on his forehead covered his eyebrows and eyes. He was wearing a mask, and Sue couldn''t distinguish his face. For a moment, Sue was not sure if she was wrong, but the feeling was very strong. It''s a little strange. If it''s the man who bumped into him 40 years ago, he should be about 70 years old according to the appearance in her memory. But the man in the car opposite looks at most in his 30s. Sue also watched the car drive past her, revealing the rear of the car. This is a car without a license plate This is even more suspicious. If Su is also wrong, if he is just an ordinary citizen, why should he take off the license plate at the risk of violating traffic regulations? Although there are no cameras and traffic police in this wilderness, it is absolutely unnecessary to do so. Su Ye''s eyes suddenly turned bloody. She was almost sure that this man was the man who murdered himself 40 years ago, and... It had something to do with that virus and the missing patients who recently appeared in T city. Seeing that the car was about to leave her sight, Su Yegen didn''t think much, so he stepped on the accelerator and directly caught up. The car has no license plate. If she doesn''t catch up now, she may never find him again. The speed of the car was very fast. Su also pulled Xu Fei''s cap and mask, and drove close behind. Before long, the man found that Su was also following him and accelerated his speed. Su also accelerated. She recalled Bo Yunli''s appearance when racing, perfectly avoiding obstacles, seeing through the car and trying to get rid of her fake actions. No one can see that this is a novice who has just started learning to drive. I don''t know how long this chase lasted. Finally, Xu Fei''s car ran out of gasoline. Su also stopped halfway and watched the car in front disappear in her sight. She angrily pulled off her cap and mask and threw it back to the co pilot. After a long delay, I remembered my situation at the moment, frowned and glanced out of the window. I don''t know what kind of place this is. It''s more remote than the place where I just practiced cars. There are no buildings around, let alone people. Just now she had been following the man firmly. At this time, she didn''t know she was there at all. The mobile phone cannot be turned on, and there is no charging device in the car. Maybe she can think of other better ways when she is in a good mood, but now Su also had only one word in his mind. He saw it in Su Xing''s textbook. The best way to get lost is to stay where you are She calculated. When Xu Fei came back from the phone, he found that she was missing. He should call Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli will contact Lin zhanleijie and them again. The signal here is bad. Raj should hack into the satellite positioning system to locate her license plate number. Finally, find it according to her position. It takes four hours at the fastest. There may be other things in the middle. Bo Yunli may be busy and forget her. If he doesn''t come to her so soon, it will be far more than four hours. Su also knew that it was useless to be anxious. She leaned her head back and looked out of the window. She recalled the picture just now. There was definitely a problem with that man It was too quiet to play with mobile phones. Soon, she felt her eyelids were heavy and her consciousness was heavy. She had a dream that she went back to her childhood, when she was 12 or 3 years old. It is also a new year''s Eve. The huge villa is decorated with lights and decorations, and the family is busy preparing for the new year. Yes, my father has always attached great importance to the Spring Festival. He is very open-minded in everything, except that he always hopes that his family can spend the Spring Festival together. The younger brother worked very hard to do his homework in his room and thought about the question that he had to ask himself every year: why is he always much worse than his sister? Dad spread a piece of bright red paper in his study and was writing couplets. His face was full of happiness and satisfaction. Mother came and went back in the living room and kitchen. She was very grumpy and asked the Cook: "for dumplings in the evening, remember, as long as the green onion is white, not the green onion core, and the fat to lean ratio of the meat is 1:3..." The cook was fat and said with a smile, "don''t worry, madam. I can''t remember the preferences of the eldest lady?" Su, who was only 12 or 3 years old, also looked at all this and smiled. There was a knock at the gate, and the servants around were busy. It seemed that no one heard it, only she heard it. She ran over and opened the door. Standing outside the door was Bo Yunli. He was covered with snow from nowhere, and his body was as tall and straight as the wind and the moon. He is still his age, and Xiao Su is almost only at his waist. Bo Yunli bent over, his pupil as deep as ink, and said, "come and see your parents, by the way... Take you back to our house for the new year." Back to their house? Bo Jia? Su didn''t understand why she went to Bo''s house for the new year at the beginning. But when she heard her mother nagging with the cook behind her, she seemed to react again and suddenly felt a little guilty. I''m only 12 or 3 years old now. I''m in puppy love?? The root of the ear is a little red. After thinking about it, he raised his hand to close the door. The door was about to close. Bo Yunli stretched out his hand to support the door and raised his tone slightly: "what? Afraid they''ll see me?" Su was also excited by him, but he was not afraid. His slightly immature little face smiled very evil and leaned against the door: "early love is early love, who is afraid of who?" The picture in front of me gradually blurred. The door opened, but she seemed to hear another knock. Listen carefully again. It doesn''t seem like the sound of knocking on the door, but more like the muffled sound of knocking on the glass. Gradually, she seemed to see nothing. In the world, there was only the knocking sound. Sue also opened her eyes. It was already evening. "Knock knock" is another knock heard in a dream. Sue also turned her face and looked out of the window. Bo Yunli stood outside the car, bent over, propped the roof with one hand and knocked on the window with the other. The setting sun was shadowy, and Bo Yunli''s half face was in the golden light, with heavy and gentle eyebrows and eyes. Like in his dream, he was covered with snowflakes. Sue found that it was snowing outside. This is the first snow this winter. Goose feather like snowflakes fall in the air. Almost in an instant, a thin layer of snow accumulated on the man''s shoulder. The hand he knocked on the window had distinct bones and pink joints. Sue just recovered and lowered the window. There were countless emotions in Bo Yunli''s heart. The snow and ice at the bottom of his eyes melted at the moment when he saw Su Ye. He said, "I''ll take you home..." Chapter 355 Sue''s eyelashes trembled slightly. Even what he said was the same as in his dream. Take you home Bo Yunli called a car, dragged Xu Fei''s oil-free beetle away, and then took Su into his car. He turned on the warm air and turned up the temperature. In winter, Sue slept in the car for a long time. Sue also looked at the time on the car. According to her calculation, it will take Bo Yunli four hours to arrive at the fastest, but now it''s only three and a half hours. Did she miscalculate? Or did Raj''s technology improve? Bo Yunli saw through her doubts again, and his tone was quite helpless: "I''m speeding." Nothing, but... He was speeding. Sue also has an itchy throat. She doesn''t know how to reply. After a long silence, Bo Yunli whispered, "you''re very good. You haven''t taken the driver''s license yet. You''re almost out of Z City after driving 50 kilometers." Su also wanted to ease the atmosphere, so he pretended to be relaxed and said, "I can drive." It was clearly Bo Yunli''s words. Su also answered him, but he didn''t speak any more. He supported the steering wheel with one hand and the edge of the window with the other elbow. His palm was on his lips, making people unable to see his emotions. Su also glanced in the rearview mirror. He could only see his pupils deep and dark. The atmosphere is a little strange. On the way back, Bo Yunli drove the car very slowly. It was a comfortable speed that she wouldn''t get carsick. Su also told him who he saw. Bo Yunli asked for some details very blandly, and his reaction was not great. Sue also thought he might be unhappy, but she couldn''t tell why he was unhappy, so she looked out of the window and didn''t speak again. Bo Yunli quietly raised the temperature by another degree. He wasn''t angry. He was just afraid. Afraid of her accident, afraid of losing her. If he were any other person, he would be angry. But it was her. He had no way at all. Before he began to be angry, his heart was occupied by all kinds of worries and worries. In the villa, her things were still there, and she insisted on keeping them, but she disappeared. Even people with cars disappeared inexplicably for hours, and their mobile phones couldn''t get through. For a moment, he almost thought he couldn''t find her. He thought she just disappeared. Suddenly, it was like she came into the world out of thin air six months ago. At that moment, it also made him see his heart more clearly. He can''t lose her. Absolutely not. Never ¡ª¡ª Back to the villa, it was getting dark. The housekeeper and Zou''s mother were relieved when they saw that Mrs. Shao was intact and no hair was missing from the car. Bo Yunli lagged behind Su for a few steps. Seeing her ''rubbing'' and running upstairs, he looked at Zou''s mother without expression: "take your darling out later. Tonight, no one is allowed to get close to Mrs. Shao''s room..." Zou Ma was stunned: "yes." Su also went back to the house and charged the mobile phone. The shutdown time was too long. She couldn''t turn it on for a while. She didn''t close the door. She wasn''t surprised to hear Bo Yunli come in. She turned her back to him and slowly took the bits and pieces in her pocket out of the table one by one. Bo Yunli stared at her back and remained silent. Like the calm before the storm, there is a faint surge in the tumbling. "You know..." Just as Sue opened her mouth, her wrist was held by the dry palm of her hand, and she was brought to him. "You know what Xu Fei taught me to drive..." Bo Yunli pinched her talking chin with his fingers and leaned over to kiss her lips the next second Sue''s voice stopped suddenly. He knew what she was going to ask. But it doesn''t matter. Three seconds later, Su had just reacted, but Bo Yunli pressed the back of her head and kissed her more deeply The room is so quiet that the needle can be heard. Only the sound of rapid breathing, slight friction between clothes, and the sound of intertwined lips and tongue, the air quietly rises in temperature. Su Ye''s waist was strangled and almost broke. The bloody smell of bitten lips lingered in his mouth, and almost all the roots of his tongue were pulled numb She likes excitement, but it''s too exciting "Bo..." once she has the slightest trace of trying to resist, the repression on her lips will intensify, just like an autocratic tyrant. He kissed fiercely and hurriedly. He wanted to swallow her whole body Su was more sure that he must be angry. She told Xu Fei to teach him to drive without telling him. I don''t know how long it took. The kiss finally ended. Bo Yunli slowly left her lips, but the wide palm still covered her back neck. His forehead was gently close to her forehead and said, "I know." He is answering the question she just asked. Su also kept her heart steady and asked, "are you angry?" Bo Yunli pointed to his belly and wiped away the moisture on her lips: "I can''t bear to be angry." Before he found her, he was worried, jealous, even... Afraid. All kinds of emotions mixed together. But when he saw her, he didn''t want to ask Xu Fei about anything. He was just thinking, as long as she was okay. Sue didn''t know whether his words were true or false, but she still wanted to tell him. She pulled his shirt collar, pulled him down a little and put it close to his ear: "in fact, Xu Fei is a woman..." Bo Yunli paused slightly. No wonder, no wonder he felt strange when he was very close to Xu Fei in the afternoon. In this way, the seemingly intimate actions and laughter in the photos are reasonable. But for Bo Yunli, the most important thing is not these. But Sue was willing to tell him this and explain to him that she didn''t want him to be angry. It''s too rare. Make him feel satisfied and happy At the same time, Su''s mobile phone, which is also charging, starts automatically and the screen lights up. Bo Yunli subconsciously looked at it. The deep fire in his eyes had not faded. The next second, the mood at the bottom of his heart gushed out like a beast breaking through the cage. Su also changed the wallpaper of his mobile phone to the picture he took at Si Qing''s house yesterday, their group photo. Instead of deleting it, she made wallpaper with it. Su also looked at the lit mobile phone screen, looked at the man''s straightforward eyes and bit her teeth. If it weren''t for the difficulty of refitting the mobile phone, she couldn''t wait to throw the mobile phone directly out of the window. After returning to the house last night, she somehow set the picture as a mobile phone wallpaper. Originally wanted to change it back today, but the mobile phone was turned off, and then No matter how you think, it seems to be too late. The color at the bottom of the man''s eyes is too dark. From a long time ago, Bo Yunli could determine his feelings for Su ye, but he was not sure whether Su was the same to him, half pushing or tasting fresh. He felt he didn''t care, but when he saw the wallpaper, the joy in his heart was too strong to control. He encircled her waist and took her to lie down on the bed. Before she could react, she bent down again and blocked her lips. Sue''s heart jumped uncontrollably. He gently licked her lips and soothed the small wound just bitten by himself. After struggling and resisting for a while, she gradually compromised. He slowly loosened his grip on her wrist, slid his lips to the side of her neck, gently bit the thin blood vessels, and licked and licked the tip of his tongue. He kissed her for a long time, then held her hand and moved down bit by bit He was speeding today, not only speeding on the way, but also speeding now Dense kisses lingered repeatedly in her wet, hot and sensitive earlobes. Similarly, after many days, he changed his way of asking and asked again. "Sue, do you want it?" Chapter 356 In the past, he could restrain himself, but when he felt that he was about to lose Su Ye today, he could no longer control it. What''s more, his little girl performed so well today Get a reward. He doesn''t want to waste his time on unnecessary restraint As long as she says'' want '', or even if she doesn''t say anything, as long as she doesn''t push him away Opposite, Su was stunned, and her brain went blank for several seconds. She didn''t come back until the things in her palm moved slightly Gan, what''s he doing? How did you get to this point? But look at this state, it seems to be on the line I don''t know what he usually eats. It seems that he makes up too much Su also suddenly felt that he might not be competent for the job, but the man''s eyes were red and could not escape at all. There was a lot of confusion in his mind, and the man''s slightly anxious voice sounded again. "Want it? Huh?" Su also asked herself another question from the bottom of her heart, which was the first time she faced up to this problem. Does she like him? Does she like him just because he is good-looking, or just because he is good to her? It seems not. She thought she had no feelings for love and was reborn only for revenge, but she had to admit that while she enjoyed his kindness to herself, she was also deeply attracted by some things emanating from him. There is a kind of love, which was planted in her subconscious mind early, protected and watered by the man, slowly clear and deep-rooted. She hid it in her subconscious mind. Maybe she was just afraid that this kind of love would sprout and pop out suddenly, which would startle herself She only thought about major events in life for less than a minute. No reason to refuse Her empty hand consciously grabbed his clothes, and then tightly hugged his neck The 0 o''clock sounded in my ears at the same time. Gorgeous fireworks bloomed on the river in the distance. The neon lights all over the city were as bright as glass and suddenly bloomed over the city. Although it is late at night, the outside is as bright as day and neon. Lin Zhan and Lei Jie, who are far away in country m, know that Su is also safe and relaxed. They send a video to pay New Year''s greetings to Su ye and Bo Yunli. No one pays attention to them at all. ¡­¡­ Su also thought that since Bo Yunli could endure until now, he should be the kind with good self-control and tenderness. But soon she knew that she was wrong. absolutely wrong. The man opposite is not a gentleman''s considerate knight, but a fierce hungry wolf dormant in the snow field. Just wearing a lovely leather bag ¡­¡­ "Where are the things?" Halfway through, Bo Yunli remembered what he had forgotten. His voice was repressed and restrained: "good, tell me, I know you didn''t lose it." ¡­¡­ Sue was also stuffy in the quilt, revealing only a small head. White face, full of blood. She lifted her chin slightly towards the schoolbag. Bo Yunli pulled the schoolbag and turned inside. When he met the small boxes sent by Xie Minmin, he touched a wooden box. It''s a simple wooden box, engraved with patterns of unknown use. Others may not see anything famous, but Bo Yunli knows that this box, with the same material as his mother''s, should... Be made by one person. Maybe Sue will know how to open his mother''s box What''s more, Su also knows his mother But... This is not the time to think about it. If you say it now, the little girl will think about things again. If you stop here, he will be crazy. No hurry, there''s plenty of time tomorrow "Well," Su coughed, "turn off the light by the way..." Bo Yunli threw his schoolbag aside and leaned over: "no, I want to look at you..." ¡­¡­ The sweet smell came out of her again and again. Like a flower bud. At the same time, she also dragged him down. It''s an addictive sweetness. Once you taste it, you can''t quit it again. ¡­¡­ There are many overseas Chinese in Z City, so tonight, many people will watch the new year all night, and the two people in the window are also celebrating the new year in their way, which is also a whole night This is the first year after Su was born again. But he said that every new year in the future, they will spend it togethe Chapter 357 ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli had told Zou Ma before, so until noon the next day, let alone Mrs. Shao''s room, Zou Ma didn''t even dare to approach the whole second floor. If the enemy does not move, I will not move. When the masters went downstairs, they dared to go up. Last night, Bo Yunli kept the light on. Su didn''t have the concept of time. He didn''t know how long the time had passed, and whether it was day or night. She slept in the car during the day. She was reasonably energetic, but she still couldn''t carry it. Later, Bo Yunli was finally willing to take a bath. When she came back, she fell asleep. The biological clock that got up early at 6 o''clock didn''t work. She fell asleep and couldn''t wake up at all. Bo Yunli wanted to help her take a bath, but when he came back to see her, he was not willing to wake her up. He pulled some clean paper towels to clean her up, and then hugged her to sleep. She smells like him. From top to bottom In her deep sleep, her body will occasionally reflect and tremble slightly. Calm down. Bo Yunli feels distressed and feels that he is not human. He regrets it. As soon as the bud opened, it was destroyed by him all night. But this sense of guilt only lasted until about noon Su also slept peacefully for several hours and had a dream. Maybe it''s because she''s too sleepy. She can''t remember what happened in her dream, but she can feel that it''s a... Very beautiful dream. In the dream, the sky turns over, the earth covers, the color lives, the fragrance lives, and the mind is wandering. ¡­ Gradually, the tingling feeling in the dream becomes stronger and more real ¡­ Until she woke up, she found her body heavy. ¡­ Bo Yunli''s tone behind him was quite gentle: "sorry to wake you up." Sounds like a gentleman. But when Su also looked back, saw his posture, reflected what had happened, and was speechless in an instant. He took her to sleep It''s all like this. It''s strange not to wake up! She''s dead, not really dead! But someone''s psychological quality is so strong that he is calm when he is caught. He leaned down and kissed her with a low laugh. At first, the kiss was gentle and lingering. Gradually, he kissed more and more fiercely... There was no gentleman Ke Jin in ordinary days... When she was about to die It''s all over At three o''clock in the afternoon, Sue finally got up to take a bath. The action of stepping down Chuang involves the thigh muscles. Su didn''t feel much pain, and she couldn''t help hissing. "I''ll wash it for you," said Bo Yunli, holding her hand and looking at her slightly awkward posture with a deep smile at the bottom of her eyes. "I''ll wash it for you if I don''t do anything, really." Sue also looked back at him. He supported the bed with one hand and pulled her with the other. His short black hair was a little messy, but his appearance was still resistant to beating. He only casually wore a black nightgown. The one without a belt Two seconds later, Su was also very determined. The Jedi entered the bathroom alone and locked the door twice. Even a one-year-old won''t believe him! Sue also submerges herself into the bathtub at the right temperature. She feels like she''s falling apart. I didn''t wash for a few minutes when I heard someone''s footsteps approaching the bathroom door. Through the frosted glass, she saw the broad and tall figure of the man getting closer and closer. Then the door handle turned twice and didn''t open. Bo Yunli turned away with some regret. Su also bit his teeth. I''m afraid he might have taken some mysterious and strange pills? It''s going crazy She tilted back and the spray overflowed the bathtub. This year has been really special. There is nothing serious. As soon as my head is hot, I directly explained myself While she took a bath, Bo Yunli also went back to the next room to take a bath again. The housekeeper asked them if they wanted to eat by text message. It has been more than ten hours since last night How should I be hungry The housekeeper was thinking... Didn''t the young master say that the young lady is a devout Christian? But this Forget it, we don''t dare to mention it, we don''t dare to ask In short, after receiving the young master''s positive reply, the housekeeper quickly asked the cook to prepare. This is the first dinner on the first day of the first month. ¡ª¡ª While Su was preparing to go downstairs for dinner, Bo Yunli came out from next door. After changing his clothes, someone is well dressed, tall, and the thin glasses on the bridge of his nose are meticulous. He is just different from just now and last night. Watching him carelessly tidy up his cuffs, Sue couldn''t help shaking her head and smacking her tongue. Before going downstairs, Bo Yunli paused. I don''t know what he thought. He said wrongfully, "that thing is not big enough. It''s a little tight." Su had also gone down a step. Seeing him stop, he subconsciously stopped, looked back and looked up at him: "what?" Looking at Bo Yunli''s meaningful expression, Su suddenly understood. What he said was the thing sent by Xie Minmin After reacting, I really wanted to push him down the stairs. He took all the bamboo shoots on the mountain! Su also rubbed the downstairs and only threw him a sentence: "it''s free. Let''s make do with it." The truth. Bo Yunli looked at her back, which seemed to be full of blood, raised his fingers and wiped his lower lip. He won''t make do with it. Tonight, he''ll try what he bought At the table, Bo Yunli motioned the others to go down first. There are people nearby. His little girl doesn''t eat well. Now, it''s really his little girl. Although he was not idle intermittently all night, Bo Yunli was not very hungry. He sat with Su and watched Su eat. He put his arm on the back of the chair behind Su ye, put his hand into the back of her neck, lifted it for a while, and occasionally pinched it gently: "eat more, suffer." Without waiting for Su to answer, he came to her ear again: "before you let me endure for too long, not in the future." As long as she can be released regularly, she won''t suffer such a great crime at one time. Su also stirred the hot porridge and looked at him lukewarm: "there''s something wrong with you." Bo Yunli picked his eyebrows: "what''s wrong? Tell me." Su also sneered, didn''t answer, and went back to eat. Bo Yunli did not conform to her previous knowledge of biology. Too long, too many times But can she tell him about it? Tell him he''s not proud? Su didn''t speak any more, and Bo Yunli didn''t ask any more. He changed his sitting position, folded his slender fingers, put them on the table and thought for a moment before he said, "the wooden box in the schoolbag is yours?" Sue also reacted and nodded while eating. Bo Yunli: "do you know how to open it?" Su also hissed: "nonsense, I made my own box. I don''t know how to open it?" Bo Yunli''s eyes moved and his fingers knocked on the table. He studied his mother''s box. The mechanism was very complex. He had found many people and no one could open it. He thought that Su might know how to open the box, but he didn''t expect that Su made the box himself Unfortunately, my mother''s box is in Kyoto. If I want to see what my mother has left for me, I can only wait until I return to Kyoto. However, there is a slightly tricky thing right now Will sue know his mother, too? He doesn''t mind at all. He''s mainly afraid of Su However, the mother''s box may also be obtained from the auction or other ways, not necessarily from Su. Bo Yunli raised his hand and scraped the brow bone: "have you given this box to anyone before?" Su also recalled carefully: "I made two boxes, one for my father and the other for a little girl..." halfway through her words, she felt something wrong and looked at Bo Yunli: "why do you ask these?" Bo Yunli half narrowed his eyes and seemed to have an answer. He pondered a little and told the truth: "because my mother has a box like you..." A digression 1-2 more~ Thanks to [seven nine four seven], [Chu Jin Jin], [I''ve confirmed that I met the right you], [the stars in my family are the most domineering], [Ya Rui], [your smile is sweet to my heart] and the little fairies~ Su ye: I slept with my best friend''s son?! Chapter 358 Hearing this, Su also held the spoon''s hand and reacted. After a full minute, the whole person was not well. She will be at Si Qing''s house because she was interrupted by the express and didn''t ask the exit question. She asks again: "what''s your mother''s name?" Bo Yunli''s tone was as usual: "Ling Wen." Su ye: "......" She stared at Bo Yunli and tightened her eyebrows: "your mother''s name is Ling Wen?" Bo Yunli said, "yes." Although there should be many Lingwen in the world, there can only be one mechanism box made by her. Sue also swallowed the porridge: "are you sure your mother''s wooden box is the same as the one in my bag?" Bo Yunli nodded his chin. With a slap, Su Ye dropped his spoon on the table. Thinking of what happened last night, his state of mind collapsed. She even slept with her little friend''s son!!!! Ling Wen, her best friend. That is an extremely clever girl, but she is very weak since childhood. She spends half a semester in the hospital on average. When Su was 19, Ling''s father took Ling Wen, who was only 9, to Su''s house for medicine. Ling Wen is a premature baby, congenitally deficient. I''ve seen many doctors before. The examination results are almost the same. Ling Wen''s physique is too weak and she is easy to get sick. She can only be hospitalized frequently and try her best to treat. This is also due to being born in a large family. If it is an ordinary family, it can''t afford the expensive medical expenses. And the doctor also said that women''s reproductive process has a great burden on the body, so a physique like Ling Wen will never be fertile when she grows up. Ling''s father and mother are very sad to hear these news, but they don''t think about the future. As long as their daughter can grow up safely and healthily, they will be satisfied. In a business cooperation, Ling Fu met Su chenshuo and knew that his daughter Su also had extraordinary medical skills, so he came to visit with a try mentality. When Su also first met Ling Wen, she thought she was a very pessimistic little girl. She is very smart and has mature ideas completely beyond the age of a girl. Because of this, the white lies of the people around her can''t deceive her. She knows that she is different from other children. Almost all her courses are taught by tutors in front of the hospital bed. She is weak and can''t participate in the spring outing at school. She is the first in grade every exam, but she has no friends at school Even when girls of the same age play house wine and assign roles, who will be the father and who will be the mother, she has clearly known that she will never be the mother. She was indignant at the injustice of fate. Su also finished the consultation and had a general understanding of her condition. It''s really difficult to do, but fortunately, Ling Wen is still young. Early conditioning is not an incurable disease. Later, Su also spent nearly half a month, combined with Ling Wen''s special constitution, studied the characteristics of countless herbs, and finally made a set of prescription for her. But this medicine continues Su Ye''s consistent style. It tastes very bitter. Ling Wen, who has tried countless methods without any improvement, refused to drink the medicine. Ling''s mother begged Su''s house and asked Su to help persuade the angry young lady. Meet again, in the hospital. Ling Wen lay on the hospital bed and pinned her little face aside. She didn''t look at Su Ye. She was determined: "I won''t drink your medicine. Anyway, it''s useless. I don''t know how long I can live. I can live as I want in the rest of the day. Don''t drink your medicine. Drinking your medicine is more painful than being punished!" Su also smoked at the corners of her mouth. No one dared to say her medicine like this little girl. Lingwen glanced at her: "but don''t worry, dad will pay you the money for the prescription." Live off the aggressive president of the high and cold bully. Su also laughed angrily and bounced on her forehead: "how do you know my sister''s medicine is useless?" Ling Wen pursed her lips, and her expression sank: "I know my body. No one can cure except immortals. Sister, you are not an immortal..." Su also looked at her little face. After a long time, she suddenly smiled: "how do you know I''m not an immortal?" Lingwen raised her eyebrows and looked at her with a puzzled face. Su also took out a coin from his pocket: "believe it or not, I can throw it 10 times in a row and catch it at last, all with the words facing up?" Ling Wen seemed to see through everything and sneered: "you can''t be a magic coin? Both sides are actually words. This kind of trick..." Before she finished, Sue threw a coin on her quilt and said, "check it." Ling Wen was stunned. She picked up the coin with her small hand, carefully checked the front and back, and weighed the weight of the front and back. It was really an ordinary coin. Su ye: "if I throw it 10 times and all the words face up, how about you drink the medicine?" Ling Wen is very smart. She knows how low the probability that coins are tossed 10 times and all on one side. "It''s a deal." When the words fell, Su also turned her wrist and pinched the coin between her index finger and thumb. Her thumb bent, the coin bounced up and threw it into the air. At the moment of falling, Su also patted it on the back of her hand and held it in front of Ling Wen. Ling Wen stared with big eyes and concentrated. The hand clasped on it slowly moved away. The coin on the back of her hand was really facing up Ling Wen was a little surprised, but it was the first time after all. It was very accidental. But then Sue tossed coins nine times in a row in front of her. Again and again, all words face up Ling Wen was a little silly. She stared at the seemingly ordinary coin that glittered in front of her, like a magic coin. She really wanted to doubt that her sister was an immortal. Su also smiled and handed the medicine bowl to her: "willing to gamble and admit defeat?" Ling Wen took the medicine bowl with both hands: "willing to gamble and admit defeat..." She didn''t know how she drank a whole bowl of medicine, but she began to believe that this bowl of medicine might really cure her disease. Su also looked at Ling Wen''s frown and forced herself to drink medicine, and hooked her lips. There is a technique to flip a coin. Flip it gently and let it flip only three or four times in the air, not very hard. Then control the strength of the thumb to eject the coin and the time of receiving the coin, and you can basically control the direction of the coin falling. But this is a great test of the coin tosser''s control and reaction to force. It happened that Su was Huo Jinliang''s eldest disciple at that time, and Huo Jinliang often used this method to train her ability to control and respond to finger strength. It''s a piece of cake for Su to face up 10 times in a row. If she doesn''t have only coins on her, she can also perform for Ling Wen and shake five dice into a pillar. Later, as the days passed, Ling Wen''s body really began to improve. She went to the hospital less and less, and her relationship with Su Ye became closer and closer. She told Su that they had forgotten their old friends. Although they were 10 years away, they were very congenial. Su also gave her the mechanism box she made, taking her as one of her few female friends. Ling Wen likes these delicate gadgets very much. About a year later, Su gave Ling Wen another pulse. She may still be weaker than ordinary children, but it''s not a problem to go to school, go on outings, or even get married and have children in the future ¡­ Bo Yunli pinched Su''s face and said, "what are you thinking? The porridge is cold." Su also came back to his senses, with mixed feelings in his heart, including nostalgia, sobbing, sadness and Why did Ling Wen, whom she liked so much, catch the virus later? However, from the current situation, the only gratifying thing is that Ling Wen finally got her own family and children But Sue was a little broken when it came to the child. Up to now, she can think of the proud and lovely appearance of 9-year-old Lingwen, but she unexpectedly told Lingwen''s son by mistake Su also turned his face and looked at Bo Yunli. Suddenly, he bit his teeth as if he understood something: "Bo Yunli, you didn''t guess that I might know your mother, so you didn''t say it on purpose last night until now?" "Oh? Do you know each other?" Bo Yunli''s tone was natural. A moment later, he faintly hooked his lower lip: "so what? That can only show that our fate is deep..." He bit the word "deep" with a long, heavy bite. Sue also determined that the man was definitely intentional. If she had known in advance that Bo Yunli was the son of her best friend, she would have pulled back from the precipice last night! Stunned, Bo Yunli raised his hand to support the back of her neck and pressed her forehead against her forehead. His voice was hoarse and sensitive: "it''s too late to regret. We not only did it, but also did it many times..." A digression 3-4 more~ This chapter is two and a half words~ Su ye: what evil fate is this?? Have you guessed who designed Bo Yunli''s nine digit coin for him? Chapter 359 Not only did it, but also did it many times Listen to what this is all about? Who can say that? Darling couldn''t see it anymore. She gave a few "barks" with milk. Su was so angry that he pushed away Bo Yunli''s hand, turned around and ate a mouthful of meat, turning grief and anger into meat desire Pooh! It''s appetite! When you think about it carefully, Bo Yunli''s frown and expression will really show Ling Wen''s shadow between his eyebrows and eyes. Su also chewed the meat hard. She was so blind. This man obviously looked like Ling Wen, but she didn''t find it. Cause and effect reincarnation in the world, I don''t know whether it is the cause or the effect From another perspective, if it weren''t for her medical skills, Ling Wen couldn''t be a mother. If she couldn''t be a mother, Bo Yunli wouldn''t have been born It can be said that Su also made great contributions to the birth of her fiance. Seeing that she was eating better and better, Bo Yunli got up and poured her a glass of water. Su also remembered the nine digit coin with special patterns. Although she didn''t want to talk to Bo Yunli, she couldn''t stop her thirst for knowledge. She called him angrily, "who is that?" Who''s that? Bo Yunli casually turned back and slightly raised his eyebrows: "calling me?" Su also nodded, and the expression was like asking: who else can you call if it''s not you? Bo Yunli usually hears others call him president, boss and Chairman I''ve never heard anyone call him ''that who'' His fiancee dared. "Skynet released the coin offering a reward..." Su also stopped talking, swallowed the meat and picked up a bowl of soup: "it''s not convenient to say it''s all right. I''ll just ask." "As long as you want to know, it''s not inconvenient to say," Bo Yunli put the water cup in her hand, sat down and slowly pushed down his glasses. "It was designed for me by my mother when I was born. In those years, she was also a coin designer in China. The abstract lines and patterns on it contained my birthday. The commemorative coin was not issued, only the unique one." After that, he took out the coin he had been carrying with him directly from his pocket. Sue also put down the soup bowl and picked it up to watch it carefully. Indeed, several seemingly abstract lines can be seen from different angles, and several numbers can be seen respectively. It is not only rare, but the only one in the world. It is Ling Wen''s heavy love for him. No wonder you have to bid nine figures. "Do you know why she wants to be a coin designer?" As Su also knows, this occupation has many restrictions and high threshold. Moreover, it is still a very unpopular occupation. Bo Yunli frowned with a faint smile: "she once said that her life was changed by a coin. Someone once used a coin to illuminate her dark and hopeless life." His laughter was so light that he couldn''t hear it without listening carefully: "moreover, the person who is so important to my mother is not my father. My father has been jealous for a long time." He made his tone as relaxed as possible. Sue also held the finger of the coin slightly. Her little friend always remembered her. She doesn''t want to ask Bo Yunli to see the photos of Ling Wen when she grows up. She can''t help imagining what Ling Wen will look like after she has experienced virus torture. She hopes that Ling Wen in her memory will always be 9 or 10 years old, fresh, vigorous and predictable in the future. She held the coin tightly and her jaw line was tight. She shouldn''t have followed the car that day. She should have driven Xu Fei''s car directly into it. Even though the speed was very fast at that time, if she hit the rear end, the consequences would be terrible Sue has that feeling again. Impulsive and desperate. Just like before her rebirth, after seeing her father wronged and humiliated, she was forced to red eyes, couldn''t think of it, and was very extreme. She was determined to find out the real murderer. This feeling is very bad. It seems that as long as this feeling appears, bad things will happen. But she couldn''t control it. In a trance, a cool touch came from the fingertips. Bo Yunli pulled her hand holding the coin tightly, took the coin and put it on the table. He gently broke open the palm of her hand and kissed it. "Mother knows that we will be happy together. If she knows that I take care of you, she will rest assured." A low voice came from overhead, with a few indescribable and unknown tenderness. "Is that you, the very important person in mother''s mouth?" Su also saw his black flat shirt cuffs and slender fingers, which were as bright as cold jade carving, with clear contrast. Lifting his eyes was his drooping eyelids, and a few strands of hair fell from his forehead. In fact, Bo Yunli is very happy to know that they know each other. The two most important women in his life have a good relationship, like each other and appreciate each other. Looking at the little girl silent, he put the coin back into her hand and smiled: "you like it very much. It will be yours in the future." ¡°£¿¡± Su has never seen such a "filial" person. Can she give away the relics left by her mother? Put the coins back in his suit pocket. When she stuffed it, she put her hand into her pocket as if she had touched something soft. She stuffed the coin in and took out the soft ring. A black hair circle Su ye: "......" Is this the hair circle she threw on Bo Yun''s gift car on the day of her first kiss? She remembered asking him the next day, but he said he didn''t see any hair circles. Su also looked up at Bo Yunli. This man doesn''t take this thing with him every day Before she asked for the exit, Bo Yunli grabbed back the hair circle, looked aside and coughed: "the coin can be given to you, but this thing is mine." Su also looked slightly sideways and said as if she wanted this crap ¡ª¡ª A snow falls from New Year''s Eve to the second day of the lunar new year. The average temperature in Z city is higher than that in Kyoto, so there is only a thin layer of snow on the ground, and most of them have melted before landing. On Monday, Su Yeh institute took a day off for four reasons: "seriously injured.". Wen Ni with high EQ miraculously understood it. Wn: honey, the whole institute is invested by your husband. You can take a few days off if you want. Is it serious? Do you want me to see you? Of course Sue refused. At noon, Bo Yunli came back from the city hall to have dinner with her. On the table, he handed her a formal Driving School Registration Form: "here''s your driving school." The driver''s license obtained in Z city can be used after notarization in various countries, which is more convenient than returning home. Bo Yun chose the most formal one. Su can also be said to be quite satisfied. He thought that after secretly learning to drive was found by him, the driver''s license test would be postponed. Unexpectedly She scanned the application form, saw a line of small words and frowned: "go to class every morning? It''s so troublesome." "I''ve said hello. You don''t have to go to class and take the final exam directly." Bo Yunli put down the tableware, drew some paper towels and gently touched the corners of his lips: "are you confident?" Su also nodded in his spare time: "it''s all right. Let Xu Fei teach me again when you''re free." Bo Yunli seemed to have expected the answer. He lifted his eyelids and looked at her calmly. His voice was like sand: "she has to help me deal with several things recently. She''s busy." After a pause of a few seconds, he said, "I happen to have time. I''ll teach you..." Chapter 360 Sue also took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. What I''m afraid of Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes and knocked on the table: "don''t worry about my driving skills?" Su also stopped for a long time before he replied dryly: "that''s not..." It''s mainly because you don''t trust other people''s products. Thin cloud politely tilted his head and raised his eyebrow: "what are you afraid of? Afraid I''ll eat you?" Sue also leaned half against the back of the chair, cocked her legs and looked suspicious. Bo Yunli smiled: "seriously, the exam is very strict, but Xu Fei''s teaching is not good." This sentence comes from his heart. The most formal driving school also means the strictest test, the one that can''t drain water. He can discharge water for Su ye in any exam, except for his driver''s license, which is related to Su Ye''s safety. Su also thought what he said was reasonable, so he agreed equivocally. He also said, "thank you." ¡ª¡ª In the next few days, Bo Yunli slept in separate rooms with Su ye to let her have a good rest. He often takes time to practice with her. He has long legs. Every time Sue gets on the bus, he will carefully help her adjust the seat in the cab to make her sit up comfortably. Bo Yun''s ethics are very good at grasping the key points and getting to the point, and Su is also very smart. After more than two weeks, Su''s driving skills soared. Even far beyond the skills required for a driver''s license. Bo Yunli must confirm that Su has reached the level of flexibility to avoid obstacles in F1 before allowing her to touch the car. Today is another weekend. Bo Yunli also conducted the last assessment on Su. After the assessment was successfully completed, he nodded with satisfaction: "it''s OK." Su also had a feeling of graduation. He solemnly patted Bo Yunli on the shoulder and praised each other: "teaching is good." What makes her most gratified is that Bo Yunli has been practicing car with her, and there is no scene in her dream. Bo Yunli slowly hooked his lower lip, opened the co pilot''s door, and exchanged positions with Su. He sat in the cab and seemed to be ready to drive back. Su was just about to take out his mobile phone to play games. He kicked an express box under his feet: "what''s this?" Bo Yun propped up the steering wheel with one hand and put his elbow on the window. He looked at the box and said, "what Xie Minmin sent you has been sent to my office." Su also remembered that Xie Minmin did ask her for the address of the villa a while ago and said she would send her something. But Su was also hurt by Xie Minmin''s previous gift. She didn''t say the address of the villa. Unexpectedly, she sent it directly to the city hall. She really has the ability. However, Xie Minmin promised her that she would never send those colorful small boxes this time. This time, the things were absolutely different from last time. Su also looked at the shadows of the trees that were retreating outside the window and gradually felt a little strange. The villa was in the center of the city, but they seemed to be driving in the opposite direction. There were few people and more and more trees. A few minutes later, the car stopped directly in a secret forest Bo Yunli stopped the car, looked at Su ye, and asked: "think I teach well?" Su also had a bad feeling in her heart. Bo Yunli said lazily, "since I''m satisfied, I''ll charge tuition..." He stared at her lips for a few seconds. With a bang, the seat belt popped open and was about to kiss deeply. Su suddenly raised the express in front of her: "why don''t I dismantle the express first and see what good things she sent me..." Bo Yunli was forced to straighten back, slightly unhappy and said, "OK." There were no scissors at hand. Su also opened the box directly and violently. When he opened the box, he kept thinking silently. Don''t be those small boxes that add fuel to the fire. It''s best to have something that can make a bird and beast forget the Yellow Waste in his head and full of health and righteousness When the box was opened, Sue was really relieved that there were really no colorful small boxes. It''s a bunch of little things. In order to divert Bo Yunli''s attention, Su also showed great interest and looked at them one by one. A bundle of hemp rope, a pair of simulated handcuffs, two small clips I don''t know where to use, various types of belts, a feather with good hand feeling Bo Yunli looked at her expression, took out things one by one in surprise, and narrowed his eyes slightly Sure enough, I like exciting Su was also confused here until she saw the instruction diagram at the bottom of the box. There was a man kneeling on the diagram. The man demonstrated all the tools on himself Su was instantly hit by five thunder. What the hell is this? Sure enough, the attention of the man opposite was not diverted, but the color at the bottom of his eyes was more rich, like a deep lake. What could have been solved by a kiss seems to be out of order now The quality of the things sent by Xie Minmin is too poor. He won''t use them on the little girl, but He looked at the little girl as if looking forward. He took off his tie with one hand and threw away the express box in her hand Su also put his back against the co pilot''s door and said angrily, "I knew you wouldn''t be so kind to teach me to drive." Bo Yunli picked up her hands, wrapped her soft and smooth tie around her wrist and made a very symmetrical knot: "it doesn''t matter whether she teaches driving or not..." The tie was tied on the light on the roof at random. He looked at someone''s maturing cheek and leaned close to her ear: "I want you anytime..." Close at hand, the sensitivity is tight. Su also knows what will happen. She can break free with her strength, but her body doesn''t want to resist. It''s like a greedy cat smelling fishy smell ¡­¡­ The temperature inside the car rises. Ear is his low dumb coax: "call me, don''t stop." ¡­¡­ Her whole body is covered with a layer of bright light powder His tall and compact body is as beautiful as God, but in the car, he can''t show his grievances ¡­¡­ Finally, it really becomes the same posture as in the dream ¡­¡­ There is a trickling brook not far from the car. The sound of the gurgling brook is light and beautiful. Even in the car, it seems to hear the ambiguous... Water sound ¡­¡­ The man''s slightly thick fingers gently stroked the girl''s hair, eyes and cheeks. He thought of the beautiful color newspaper clipping photo. His breath was unstable: "your black hair is beautiful..." ¡ª¡ª The driving test was in March, so Bo Yunli deliberately postponed his return to China. Later, in the exam, Su also got full marks in theory class, and other subjects were perfect without any defects. The examiners agreed that she must have been driving for many years, but her driver''s license was revoked for some reason and she had to take the test again. It seems that the tuition is not paid in vain. When they get their driver''s license, they will be ready to return home. Wen Ni gave Su the experimental platform she auctioned back at a high price of 6.98 million as a souvenir. Sue also took it. It means a lot to her. The day before returning home, Bo Yunli gave Xu Fei a day off. Su also said he wanted to buy some souvenirs. He was relieved to have Xu Fei with him. He finally handled the work of the city hall, and then connected the video sent by Lu Wenbin. I''m going home tomorrow. Bo''s side also needs to make arrangements. When the video was connected, Lu Wenbin gave a rainbow fart to the screen: "president, you are so powerful and powerful recently, with a rosy complexion..." Not only he, but also many senior executives of Bo noticed in the meeting video. Recently, their president looks very good Sue is here, too. Xu Fei''s fear of being fired did not happen, and everything went step by step as before. Since knowing that Su also came back safely, the revolutionary friendship between the two has become more profound. Su also learned from Xu Fei that the last official Smith she saw on the top floor of the city hall had been reported for corruption and bribery and had been dealt with Sue doesn''t like shopping either. She buys things quickly and purposefully. It was almost enough. Xu Fei followed Su into a shop. After entering, Xu Fei reacted that it was a hair salon. "Miss Su, would you like a haircut?" "Ignore it," Su also hooked her lips to her enchanting green hair in the mirror. "I want to... Dye my hair." Chapter 361 Xu Fei said "Oh" for unknown reasons. She thought it was nothing strange that Su also wanted to dye her hair. After all, from her current green hair, she should also be a perennial keen on dyeing her hair Xu Fei looked around at the alternative decoration in the store and quickly locked his eyes on the boss (male). Boss Tony is a big man with short purple colored hair. Although he grew a big man, he was not man at all, not even as good as Xu Fei man. At this time, he was blowing his hair to the beauty in front of him: "sister, are you satisfied with this hairstyle?" Xu Fei knew Su Ye''s temperament and was careless. But this shop is "Miss Su, are you sure you want to dye here?" Su also raised his chin: "there''s not so much to do, just this one." Tony noticed them. In his eyes, this is a man in formal clothes, gentle and white, accompanied by a girl with extremely exquisite facial features and cold and irritable eyebrows. Tony is a native of Z city. He doesn''t understand Chinese and doesn''t know what Xu Fei calls Su Ye. Anyway, at first glance, handsome men and beautiful women naturally think this is a young couple. He quickly rubbed the fly''s small hand and came up to him: "two babies, who will be the head today?" Xu Fei said that Su also wanted to dye his hair. Tony smiled enthusiastically: "ouch, it''s your girlfriend. Come with me." Then he took Sue''s shoulder and led her to her seat. Xu Fei''s heart was pounding when he was left in place. Girlfriend "Honey, do you want to fix the roots or change the color?" Tony put his finger around Sue''s head. "Change the color," said sue, sitting casually with her legs crossed. "It''s good to change the color, change the color and change the mood. You see, I often change it," Tony excitedly opened a color palette, which was full of the ancestors who killed Matt, peach powder, purple, red, bright blue, fluorescent green His heavily hairy fingers compared one by one on the color board: "let your sister choose a good color for you..." Before he finished, Su Yesu lifted his hand and closed the palette directly: "no, I want to dye black." Black?! Xu Fei and Tony were stunned at the same time. Tony looked at the green on his sister''s head. He clearly had the same divination with himself. He didn''t seem to like the old-fashioned color of black Xu Fei asked Su ye, "why do you suddenly want to dye it back black?" "Ah," Su also stroked her hair in front of the mirror. She was a little guilty: "I have to go to school when I return home tomorrow." Xu Fei''s eyes narrowed into a seam. Would sue be the one who dyed black hair for school? When is the first day? Su Yu Guang glanced at her and cleared her throat unnaturally. She just wants to go to school. Is it difficult... Can it be because Bo Yunli says she has beautiful black hair? ¡­ Xu Fei accompanied her in the process of dyeing her hair. She flipped through the magazine and didn''t know what to think: "Miss Su, why did you let me change the license plate number a while ago?" Su also played a game in his hand: "for you." On New Year''s Eve, the car she chased didn''t have a license plate number, but Xu Fei''s car did. The strange man was very dangerous. If he wrote down Xu Fei''s license plate number, Xu Fei would be in danger. Su Ye was thrilled by the "bang bang" gunfire in her mobile phone, but the expression on her face was always light and carefree, without a sense of urgency: "that''s right." Xu Fei raised his eyes and looked at her: "how?" Su also frowned: "Bo Yunli... I know you''re a woman..." Xu Fei''s magazine fell to the ground: "know, know? When did you know?" Su also recalled for a moment: "on New Year''s Eve, but I warned him that he would keep it a secret for you." Xu Fei was in a cold sweat. No wonder after that, the chairman didn''t say anything and didn''t dismiss her. She just kept a distance of more than two meters away from her intentionally or unintentionally. She thought she was distracted Sue gave her a casual look and said nothing more. At great risk, women disguise as men and sneak into the city hall as secretaries. I don''t just like men''s clothes Xu Fei was a little frightened and decided to buy a cup of coffee next to him. Five minutes later, she returned to the salon with two cups of hot coffee. Tony just finished blowing Sue''s head. I have to say, it looks like a long story, but the hair dyeing technology is really good. When Xu Fei entered the room, Su was looking back at her. Xu Fei was stunned for two seconds and opened his mouth directly into an O-shape¡ª¡ª ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli left the city hall in advance, had a farewell dinner with the mayor, and then went back to the villa to wait for Su to go home. He hardly ate anything at dinner. Without Su, he had no appetite at all. Later, when Su came in, he was reading in the living room, nestled on the sofa next to him, and his small chin rested on his spotless trousers. Hearing the sound, he jumped off the sofa excitedly and circled around Sue. Bo Yunli looked away from the book and looked at Su Ye. The little girl wore a cap with a duck tongue, the brim of which was pressed low, and her hair was folded inside. The housekeeper greeted her with a smile, took the big and small bags in her hand, and then went into the kitchen and ordered the cook to prepare dinner. Bo Yunli closed the book and threw it on the tea table. His two long legs were slightly open. He raised his hand and patted on his thigh: "come up, let me hold it for a while." Su also looked at him, straightening the brim of the cap: "no, I''m tired. Go back and pack up." No? Tired? That''s like enough shopping in the cowherd shop. Bo Yunli stared at the scattered hair behind her head, and his narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Su also raised her feet and was about to go upstairs. There was a sound of footsteps behind her. Then, her wrist was caught and tightened. She turned around and bumped into a cold fragrance. The next second, the cap was lifted, and the extremely natural black hair hung down. Bo Yunli''s pupil shrank suddenly. He stood there, one hand in his pocket, holding the brim of his hat in the other hand, and gently touched his beautiful hair. The bottom of his eyes was an undisguised surprise. Her hair was as like as two peas in the newspaper clipping. The black hair is scattered on the cheeks at will. The delicate facial features are more three-dimensional and bright. Cold and bright coexist. A pair of pupils are like clear lake water, which precipitates slowly until it is clear and clear. Even if you have such a close relationship, you can clearly feel your heart beating faster every time you look at her. All the time, not for her heart. He picked up her face and said, "who let you dye it back?" Sounds like a bit of a blame. Su also raised his eyes and bumped into his deep pupils: "not good-looking?" "It''s beautiful," Bo Yunli didn''t hesitate. His voice was low and slowly passed into his ears, and he smiled, "but he didn''t want others to see..." He put the cap on her again, covered her hair tightly, bent down, and kissed the tip of her upturned nose with his soft lips: "in the evening, show me alone." Chapter 362 Sue also missed a beat. Almost at the moment of hearing his words, the body will react like a conditioned reflex. Think of him dry down the cheek, dripping on her, ice and itch. She felt her throat dry and patted his hand: "the plane tomorrow morning." The refusal was ruthless. If you don''t refuse, you won''t get up tomorrow morning. At dinner, Su Jinyang''s phone came. Ask them what time the plane will arrive in Kyoto, so that he can prepare meals at home. Su also answered while eating, leaving her cell phone on and hands-free aside. The son''s father was worried, and Su Jinyang sighed: "you didn''t come back after playing outside for so long. Yunli was not measured. Did you forget how you vowed not to walk and take the college entrance examination yourself last year? I think you have forgotten the knowledge you learned so hard..." Su also casually replied, "don''t worry, I didn''t forget." She reassured Su Jinyang, But Su Jinyang was not at all relieved: "Your head teacher called me back during the Chinese New Year and asked when you would be back. During your absence, your class''s performance has improved by leaps and bounds. Everyone has made progress. You are sailing against the current. If you don''t advance, you will fall back. It''s not easy to improve your position... You must fall back to the bottom one again... Forget it. Pack up everything for tomorrow''s plane. Don''t lose three Falling four... " It sounds like complaining, but it''s actually spoiling and missing. Su Jinyang knows Su Ye''s temper and is too lazy to be wordy. There are many new and interesting things in places like s Zhou. When the little girl goes home, she must linger and forget to return. It''s not incomprehensible that she doesn''t want to come back after playing wild. Anyway, I saw what president Zhang meant before. There should be arrangements. Even if I didn''t do well in the college entrance examination, I should be able to find a way to recruit her Sue is also nearby, hem ha agrees. Su Jinyang didn''t hang up. He was silent for a long time before he spoke again. His tone was a little worried: "also, after staying abroad for so long, Yunli didn''t do anything to you..." Sue almost choked when she heard this before she could swallow the rice in her mouth. It''s more than done. It''s full of tricks and dark She coughed a few times, vaguely perfunctorily, and hung up the phone hastily. Thin cloud Li very indistinctly hooked his lower lip and motioned the housekeeper to pour water for her. Su also looked up and drank a whole glass of water directly. She was almost guilty of tasting the forbidden fruit for fear of being discovered by her parents. In fact, she has long been old enough to fall in love and even get married, but due to the embarrassing status of her niece and granddaughter Su Jinyang''s qualifications are mediocre and his abilities in all aspects are far worse than Su chenshuo, but I have to say that he is very similar to Su chenshuo in some places. Before his rebirth, Su chenshuo would be very strict if he dared to sneak with any bad boy when Su was really in high school. Bo Yunli sat opposite her. Seeing that she had slowed down almost, he said solemnly: "don''t worry, I''ll tell him about it when I return home..." "No!" Sue also directly interrupted, "can''t tell him." Bo Yunli stared at the little girl''s side face and remained silent for two seconds. His expression gradually sank: "you don''t... Want to sleep with me for nothing?" Generally, this kind of thing is always abandoned by the man and cried by the woman. That''s good. Bo Yunli is eager to be responsible for her, but Su also looks ungrateful The housekeeper quickly winked at Zou Ma when he heard the speech, and everyone evacuated the scene safely. Bo Yunli thought Su would explain too. Unexpectedly, the next second, he heard her say, "what''s the matter with white sleep? You said before, I can sleep with you!" (see Chapter 249, original words: Bo Yunli: "do you want to try something else? I can... Let you sleep in vain.") Bo Yunli seemed to recall, his face as black as charcoal: "..." Su never forgets what he said after listening. It''s just this sentence. I remember it so clearly Bo Yun''s chief pointed to knocking slowly on the table, and the sound line was the same as usual: "so, after returning home, you want to go back to Su''s house?" Su also looked at him with an eyebrow: "otherwise?" Bo Yunli''s face was instantly cold to the extreme. Is that ok? For him who has tasted the sweetness, it is really too painful. But it''s understandable to think about it. In Su Jinyang''s heart, Su is still a junior in senior high school. It''s really too early to say this now. But there are still three months to go before the college entrance examination Can he hold it? Behind him came the sound of bulldozers eating dog food. Bo Yunli glanced coldly: "after returning home, will you or me?" I don''t know. I thought it was the husband and wife who had to share custody of their children after divorce. Su also smiled: "with you." Bo Yunli stared at her crafty eyes for two seconds, and she laughed angrily. Obviously, she wants to keep her, but she doesn''t want to serve at all. As a patient with deep cleanliness mania, he now has all kinds of domestic rabbits and dogs. This little fiancee is a real ancestor. ¡ª¡ª It''s Thursday in Kyoto. In Kyoto in March, the grass grows and the Orioles fly, the sky is bright and the clouds are clear, and the wind blows warm spring. The third high school of Kyoto No. 1 middle school has already started school. Self study in the evening longer than last semester, and small and large exams more frequently than last semester. Everything reminds the students that the college entrance examination is coming. Fifth floor, senior three teacher''s office. Fan Zhongjin returned to the classroom with his physics test paper. He threw the paper on the desk and took a thermos to get hot water for himself. Passing by Zhang Guangqiu, he couldn''t help looking at him: "Lao Zhang, your ban Su hasn''t come back yet?" Zhang Guangqiu looked at him and didn''t answer. He sorted out a set of papers in his hand, carefully, as if they were very precious. When Gao Shengnan heard Su''s name, he also looked at Zhang Guangqiu and said, "today''s students have too much fun. Even if they have a escort quota, they can''t even ask for several months'' leave to go out to play? You don''t care about being a head teacher." Su did get a full mark in math last semester, but no matter how clever his brain is, he can''t stand such waste. The other students were all preparing for the college entrance examination. When Su came back, they had long been left behind by other students. Zhang Guangqiu doesn''t know, but he has a magic weapon. He looked back at the paper in his hand, which he had specially prepared for su. He has long found that the reason why their class grades can be improved so fast is that they don''t know when to start circulating this paper. As if the students had colluded, they kept quiet about the paper. He had this set in his hand. He forced and lured him and finally asked for a copy from Tian Chong. Author: Li Yunbai. Zhang Guangqiu has read the paper. It''s really good. Sue will be particularly moved when she sees the paper he wants for her. Zhang Guangqiu imagined that Su was also obedient and clever, bowing and thanking him, and laughed foolishly. Being a teacher is what he should do. I just don''t know when the little girl will come back. I miss her strangely. Without her, the classroom feels deserted. Just thinking, his mobile phone on the table vibrated. Caller ID: Su Ye. Chapter 363 Zhang Guangqiu held the paper''s hand for a meal. The girl hasn''t called him since she went abroad. This is the first time. He threw down his paper and stood up to answer the phone. I don''t know what he said at the other end of the phone. His voice was abrupt and gentle: "really? Coming back?" Listening to him, the office was quiet for a moment, and the teachers looked at each other. Gao Shengnan whispered to fan Zhongjin, "is Su coming back?" Fan Zhongjin touched his chin: "it should be. Even if his ex-wife came back, he couldn''t be so angry." Ignoring their comments, Zhang Guangqiu took out math handouts from the pile of books, held her mobile phone in her ear, and walked out. The next class of class 23 happens to be his class. The moment I left the office, I happened to pass by Bai Yuqiao who came in to send the homework book. Bai Yuqiao immediately smelled an unusual atmosphere. Combined with Gao Shengnan and fan Zhongjin''s comments, he suddenly understood. The green goblin is coming back! Zhang Guangqiu went to the door of class 23, didn''t go in, hung up the phone and stood at the door happily. Sue also said tomorrow''s plane. It''s a total of more than 20 hours'' flight back from s Zhou. It seems that we can get to Kyoto on Saturday. It''s just a day off. We can go to school next Monday to go through the resumption procedures and have classes normally~ When the students in the class saw Zhang Guangqiu humming a tune, they were all confused ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Bai Yuqiao had dinner with his family. By the way, Su was coming back. Zhang Qingfeng, who has always been calm, heard the news with a "snap" and threw down his chopsticks. He directly held up his mobile phone and went to the inner room to call Su Jinyang to inquire about the details. Bai Yuqiao was speechless. Grandpa began to be abnormal as soon as he heard Su Ye''s name. Opposite, Bai Jingxu stopped his chopsticks and thought, "Su ye... Is Bo Yunli''s fiancee?" Bai Yuqiao answered without salt. Bai Jingxu also met Su, but when he was drunk, he accidentally ran into him in the corridor of the hotel. But he didn''t remember anything. Afterwards, Bai Yuqiao complained about him. He said that he called his grandmaster when he saw su. He couldn''t pull it away. Bai Jingxu''s hospital has been open in Kyoto for several months, and everything is on track. No matter what his original intention is, he does follow the ancestral teachings of his grandfather. The hospital charges are reasonable, and he will open a green channel for the people. After these months, Bai''s hospital has a good reputation in Kyoto. He is also the white Dean loved by everyone. Up to now, he is afraid of the original dream of his grandfather and the warning from Bo Shi. When he heard that Su also wants to go back to school, he couldn''t help telling Bai Yuqiao: "it doesn''t matter to you if she doesn''t come back. Your only task now is to concentrate on preparing for the college entrance examination." Bai Yuqiao nodded and sadly put vegetables in his bowl. Bai Jingxu sighed. Bo''s overt and covert means made it difficult for him to do anything in country m, and the hospital in country m that had operated for half a life could not continue. His wife scolded him for being a coward and said that he had destroyed the foundation of the Bai family. Now when I return home and start over, I am separated from my wife. Although I have earned a reputation, my financial resources are much worse than before. Thinking of this, he was a little unbalanced. He glanced at the closed door of Zhang Qingfeng, He whispered to Bai Yuqiao in a strange way: "I heard that Bo Yunli took office as the president of Z city a while ago? No wonder she took Su to Z City for her honeymoon. A senior three female student doesn''t know self-esteem and self-love. Such a person is rare to your grandfather. Now she is just indulgent and indulgent while she is young and has capital. In a few years, Bo Yunli is tired of it and she will regret it." With that, he looked coldly and patted Bai Yuqiao''s hand: "Qiao Qiao, we don''t learn from her. We have strength. I heard that you won the first place in the simulated joint examination among colleges and universities in Kyoto?" Mentioned here, Bai Yuqiao finally smiled and said yes. "That''s right," Bai Jingxu snorted. "Keep it up, win the No. 1 in the Beijing Metropolitan College entrance examination this year, and give dad a long face." Bai Yuqiao felt a little uneasy when he heard the speech, but she soon pressed her down, and then vowed to calm his father. Although she knows Su is also very good, can speak many languages, amazing medical skills, and is likely to be a mathematical genius, what her father said is also very reasonable. She is also different from Su. In the college entrance examination three months later, she must win the first place in Kyoto and impress her grandfather ¡ª¡ª The flight back home was the same. The next day, Bo Yunli and Su also arrived in M country for transfer. When Su also went to Z City, there was only one schoolbag. When she left, there was a pile of large and small luggage. And Bo Yunli''s luggage, in addition to one more good boy to check in, nothing else. When I came here, it was the same. Bo Yunli ordered people to transport Su Ye''s luggage home alone. It is expected that when they arrive at Su''s house tomorrow, their luggage can also arrive at the same time. Originally, he wanted to bring Zou''s mother back to the country. Zou''s mother took good care of Su. He was more relieved. The housekeeping company was easy to run, but it was a matter of money, but Su also sternly refused. And said he was exaggerating. At the airport of M country, Lei Jie and Lin Zhan waited for a long time. From a distance, Bo Yunli saw two strange men in pink leopard print "lovers'' shirts", masks and sunglasses coming towards them. Subconsciously, he pulled Su behind him. Lin Guantai worships Lei Jie, even the pink leopard print Lei Jie likes. It''s only a few months since he became Lei Jie''s assistant that he has gradually become Lei Jie On Bo Yunli''s side, since he knew who the pink leopard print he always dreamed of was, he began to be allergic to this color and pattern. He should have guessed. How could a little girl like pink leopard print? That day he clasped her hand on his head, untied the buttons one by one, and carefully watched the real style before pulling it off. It''s black The thoughts drifted farther and farther, and Lin Zhan and they had come to him. Bo Yunli then stopped thinking and coughed. Sue also had a cap with a duck tongue and a low brim. She raised her chin to see the two people pestling in front of her. Their eyes narrowed into a thin seam as they swept over their ''lovers'' shirts. This dress is terrible. I don''t know whether it''s right or wrong to send Lin Zhan to state m Lin Zhan and Lei Jie had a meal with them near the airport. Later, they sent them to the flight home. ¡ª¡ª At 1:00 p.m. on Saturday, Lu Wenbin successfully received the president and Miss Su. At 2:30 p.m., he stopped at Su''s door. He took them to the Su family''s courtyard, returned to the car in good order and waited at ease. Sue''s luggage arrived just a few minutes ago. Zhang''s mother was preparing to clean up when she saw Su and Bo Yunli appear at the gate of the courtyard. She immediately stopped her work and welcomed people into the house happily. Xu Huanying is very enthusiastic. Her daughter, whom she hasn''t seen for months, takes her son-in-law home. Don''t mention how happy she is. Su Jinyang heard the sound and walked calmly out of the study. He was relieved to see that Su looked good and didn''t seem thin. But when I called Su the day before yesterday, I finally asked some sensitive questions. Su hung up in a hurry and didn''t make it clear. Su Jinyang understood his daughter''s shame and was embarrassed to say, but she was still not at ease. After a few seconds, Su Jinyang looked at the tall and straight man beside Su ye and nodded at him: "Yunli, come to the study with me. My uncle wants to talk to you..." Chapter 364 Bo Yunli''s voice was the same as usual: "good." Just as I was about to go to the study, I heard the elevator ''ding'' in the villa. Before the elevator door was opened, Su Xing''s penetrating voice came out: "sister, I miss you so much!" When the elevator door opened, a small body rushed out like lightning and jumped straight at Su Ye. Su also took off his cap and squatted down to meet him. Su Xing''s eyes widened in an instant, but he said sincerely, "sister, your black hair is so beautiful, just like snow white." Su Jinyang was very pleased to notice that his daughter dyed her black hair back. I always feel that my daughter has grown up and is different from before. In particular, Bo Yunli accompanied him. In a trance, he gave birth to a feeling that his married daughter came back. After discovering what terrible things he was thinking, Su Jinyang quickly shook his head. What marriage? What did you marry? His daughter hasn''t graduated from high school yet! Hurriedly coughed a few times and reminded, "Yunli." Bo Yunli nodded slightly, raised his hand and patted on Su Ye''s head. He handed her the black schoolbag and thermos cup he had carried all the way. The black schoolbag was full of important things, so it was not transported with other luggage. Bo Yunli always carried it for her. Su also took something and gave him a look in his eyes, reminding him not to forget his warning: you must not tell Su Jinyang about them! Bo Yunli was noncommittal, chuckled and walked towards the study. Xu Huanying''s eyes were very sharp. She suddenly saw that the thermos cup Bo Yunli gave Su Ye was a new spring luxury. The price is in six figures. Girl can. Much better than he was. If Xu Huanying knew that Su was also forgetful, and Bo Yunli had given her the third thermos cup in recent months, it would not be the expression that she thought her daughter was very promising at the moment. It is estimated that high-heeled shoes would have flown over long ago. Zhang''s mother has heard about Zou''s mother. She has a great sense of crisis. She is afraid of losing her status. She works especially hard today. First make a pot of tea and send it to the study, and then hurry back to help the eldest lady pack her luggage. Xu Huanying looked at the boxes of luggage open. There was a golden light in her eyes. There were daily necessities bought by Bo Yunli for Su ye and cosmetics that Su ye had promised to buy for her before. No matter which one she knows, they are all valuable brands. Quickly followed behind Mother Zhang and told her, "Oh, put it gently. The bottle of make-up water my daughter bought me is more than 30000. Don''t break it..." "Yes, madam." Su Xing pestered Su to play on the sofa. Her little brain arched around in her arms like a small silkworm chrysalis. The atmosphere is very harmonious. The main reason is that Liu Guifang is not here today. Xu Huanying knew that her daughter, whom she hadn''t seen for several months, came home today and waited at home. Even Su Jinyang deliberately vacated today''s time. Only Liu Guifang said that he had made an appointment with his wives to have afternoon tea. He couldn''t push it off. He took his servant out at noon. In fact, she just wanted to bully su. She couldn''t bear the way the whole family turned around su. The company commander you Zunbei forgot. But Xu Huanying didn''t want to keep her at all. It''s better and clean. As for Su ye, I haven''t found Liu Guifang out yet. It can be said that Liu Guifang tried hard to put on airs. Finally, she only put on a lonely one. Before long, Zhang Ma packed several boxes. Finally, there is a silver box left. Open it and there are pieces of equipment in it. "Madam, where do you put this?" Xu Huanying took his more than 30000 bottle of make-up water and couldn''t put it down. She glanced at the very humble silver box with messy small parts: "should this be garbage?" Su also heard the sound and looked at the multifunctional experimental platform worth 6.98 million that Wen Ni gave her without expression. Her tone was as usual: "ah, that''s mine. I''ll take it up in a minute." Xu Huanying blinked. Her daughter has been doing well recently. She just likes to clean up these strange junk When things were packed, Xu Huanying looked at the direction of the study and thought. She always felt a little uneasy. She took the fruit tray that Zhang Ma was going to send to the study and decided to send it in person In the study. Su Jinyang sat opposite Bo Yunli, opened the drawer, took out a pack of cigarettes, lit one for himself, then motioned to Bo Yunli and asked him if he would smoke. Bo Yunli sat with his legs folded, slightly lowered his eyes and politely refused. Su Jinyang took a sip of smoke and the room was filled with smoke. Bo Yunli frowned slightly and said nothing. If Si Qing was present at the moment, he would be surprised to drop his chin. Who doesn''t know that this master of the Bo family hates the smell of smoke most. Even Si Qing should restrain himself and never smoke in his face. The only person who dares to blatantly smoke in front of him is his father-in-law. Su Jinyang nodded soot, remained silent for a long time, and considered his words: "Yunli, do you remember what my uncle said to you before going abroad?" Bo Yun''s etiquette is excellent. He knows that Su Jinyang means "some things should be done after marriage". "Remember," Bo Yunli replied. Su Jinyang nodded with satisfaction: "my uncle believes in you. You must abide by the agreement with your uncle..." "...." Bo Yunli smiled and didn''t answer. What do you mean by not answering? Su Jinyang panicked: "Yunli, uncle asked you..." Bo Yunli''s slender fingers overlapped and gently put them in front of him: "it''s not an agreement. What I returned to you at that time was'' try my best ''..." Su Jinyang held the cigarette in his hand and reacted for a long time. When the cigarette burned off, he suddenly smoked at the corner of his mouth: "do you... Try your best?" Bo Yunli gently touched the knuckle of his right hand with the finger of his left hand. I tried to bear it, but I couldn''t bear it A moment later, instead of answering directly, he said in a deep and steady voice, "I''ll marry her." He remembered Su Ye''s reminder that if Su Jinyang didn''t ask, he could not say, but now Su Jinyang asked, he didn''t want to lie, so he was too irresponsible to su. Su Jinyang obviously understood the meaning of his words and suddenly slapped the table: "you!" He got angry, bypassed his desk and opened the study door: "also, you give it to me..." He wanted to ask Su to come in and ask her why she didn''t listen to him, but before he finished, he ran into Xu Huanying, who came to deliver the fruit tray. At the same time, Bo Yunli''s light voice sounded behind him: "it has nothing to do with her, it''s my fault." Xu Huanying didn''t expect to hear the news as soon as she came in. She repressed the corner of her lips that couldn''t help but want to rise. Before her little ancestor heard it, she quickly pushed her husband back into the study, closed the door, put down the fruit tray, and comforted her: "well, husband, don''t be angry. Young people are inevitably impulsive. You forget your year... I was just 18 at that time..." Su Jinyang almost choked to death with a mouthful of smoke. Xu Huanying quickly patted him on the back: "things have happened. It''s no use getting angry. The key is whether Yunli is willing to be responsible for us..." Before the voice fell, the next second, he listened to Bo Yunli''s tone and said solemnly, "as long as she wants, I''ll marry her at any time." Chapter 365 Bo Yunli''s tone was affirmative, conclusive and beyond doubt. Su Jinyang was stunned for a moment and looked at him in surprise. From his expression, Su Jinyang could not see a trace of perfunctory or impulse. It''s more like a "premeditated" decision. After a long time, Su Jinyang calmed down a little. With Bo Yunli''s promise, he was certainly relieved. But anyway, as a father, even if the other side''s conditions are good, he also feels that his daughter has suffered. From the beginning, the engagement between the two families was arranged by Xu Huanying. At that time, Su Jinyang was careless about the internal and external troubles of the Soviet enterprise, and felt that his daughter was still young. It wouldn''t be good to get married first, so it was hot for the first time But I didn''t expect Su Jinyang glanced at Bo Yunli and narrowed his eyes. The boy has a good family background and looks likable. No wonder he was fascinated by his daughter. Xu Huanying was very pleased to hear Bo Yunli''s words. She didn''t think so much as Su Jinyang. She married Su''s family when she was 20, and Su also happened to be 20 this year. Quickly strike while the iron is hot: "Yun Li, in that case, why don''t we just get married..." "No!" Su Jinyang sternly rejected: "I also recommend Qingda. How can I wait for her to graduate from college." Today''s times are different from before. How can they be the same? Bo Yunli carelessly tidied up his shirt cuffs and didn''t respond much to what the two men in front of him said. It doesn''t matter whether they get married or not. They have to nod his little girl. As long as his little girl nods, he will stop killing God and Buddha. No matter who wants to stop, he can marry people back to Bo''s house. Later, Su Jinyang gave Bo Yunli a lengthy "gender" education. Concerned about the status of the Bo family, he considered his words again and again. "Yunli, I''ll treat you as young and impulsive. I''ll never allow it in the future. It''s only 20 after the full year. My uncle doesn''t want you to fall in love, but you young people must have a good sense of propriety when falling in love. You''re a man and bigger than me, so in... This matter, you must first set an example and learn to control yourself..." In order to prevent Xu Huanying from exposing his old background again, Su Jinyang sent Xu Huanying out. Bo Yunli has never been educated in his life, let alone for so long. It is also "gender" education. He was clearly going to marry a little ancestor back. It was like abducting a minor from someone''s family. Considering that Su Jinyang doesn''t know, Bo Yunli can understand his concerns, so he has an unprecedented good attitude towards him After all, he can''t do what Su Jinyang said. Then use his rare patience and good attitude as compensation An hour later, Bo Yunli came out of his study. Xu Huanying went to the master bedroom to try her cosmetics. Zhang''s mother helped the back kitchen prepare dinner. Only Su is lazy, leaning on the sofa and hugging Su Xing to play games. Su also glanced at Bo Yunli and saw that he looked good and calm. I should have said it myself. I didn''t tell Su Jinyang anything. It seems that Bo Yunli just looks bad, but his essence is good. He speaks of righteousness. Su Xing got up from the old sister''s leg with a very sensible voice: "brother Yunli." Bo Yunli slightly hooked his lips, looked at Su ye, and said in a faint voice: "minor." "..." Su also hung a daze on her frivolous eyebrows. She looked left and right. under age? Who''s his name? Overhead, Bo Yunli gave a low smile between his lips, and his eyes were filled with a dark light: "call you, minor." Sue also screwed up her delicate eyebrows. Dare you call your ancestors minors? "On the contrary, you..." The word "you" had just uttered a halftone, and his hand was pulled, and the whole person was picked up from the sofa. "You left something in the car. Come with me to get it," Bo Yunli said. Without waiting for a reply, he put one hand in his pocket and pulled Sue''s wrist out with the other hand. Very strong. Mother Zhang hurried out of the kitchen when she heard the sound: "young master Bo, won''t you stay for dinner?" Bo Yunli walked calmly: "the group still has something to do." ¡ª¡ª In the car. Su also followed Bo Yunli and bent into the back row. "What''s left?" Sue also closed the door and asked. A few seconds later, there was no response. She looked back at Bo Yunli sitting aside. The man licked his lower lip. He didn''t even bother to be round. He couldn''t help saying that he directly blocked her lip. No¡ª¡ª Do you want to be so direct? Su didn''t lose anything at all. Even if he did, Bo Yunli could let Lu Wenbin send it in. Let Sue get on the bus, just... Want to kiss her. Lu Wenbin quickly raised the baffle between the front and rear rows, closed his eyes tightly, and his heart was pounding. I didn''t expect to see the president and Miss Su for a long time. Is it like this now? But if he opened the door and got off now, would he be too deliberate? Does it seem that his special help is not professional enough? Not enough tools? Lu Wenbin sat and stood in the front row. The atmosphere in the back row was hot. Men kiss with great strength, and girls feel pain on their lips. He pressed her to the back seat. They have been busy returning home recently, and both of them have been depressed for many days. His neck was tight, and she kissed him with her chin high. Between the kisses, Sue also put a bracelet around the man''s neck. Her action greatly stimulated someone. Next, it was a storm like baptism. ¡­¡­ The hurried mouth and sound are intertwined like strands of silk. ¡­¡­ She was kissed to the point where she couldn''t stand it and turned away from his lips. Instead of breaking her back as usual, he pressed her head more sideways and kissed her on the side of her neck. The tip of the nose gently rubbed her auricle, and her voice was low and mellow: "I''m going to sleep by myself tonight. Will you miss me?" She pinched his neck with her fingertips and nearly drowned in his voice. ¡­¡­ Bo Yunli still remembered where they were. He rubbed her clavicle a few times, buried his head in her neck socket and paused. Damn it. Originally, I was going to kiss her only, but I thought they would separate soon, and I felt that just kissing was not enough. The front and rear baffles are not completely sound proof "Lu Wenbin," he said close to her neck, but his breathing was itchy. "President, I''m here," Lu Wenbin, who was suddenly named, almost stood up and hit his head. Bo Yunli got up slightly and opened some distance from her: "the music is on." "Yes," Lu Wenbin immediately turned on the car stereo: "president, what song do you want to listen to? I''ll find it for you..." Bo Yunli''s deep eyes coagulated Su ye, with some cu|||||||||||||||||||||||||||||| Chapter 366 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lu Wenbin seemed to understand the president''s intention and immediately adjusted the front row stereo to the maximum, so that he could deafen himself and the rear row would not be very noisy He sat straight ahead with his eyes fixed on the front. In fact, the baffle had risen and he couldn''t see anything even if he looked back. The president has been driving this luxury car for several years. Until today, he knows what this baffle is for That''s practical Lu Wenbin was speechless with two tears. He didn''t know when he could run with his own Jiao In the back row, Bo Yunli was about to bend down again. Yu Guang suddenly saw a figure outside the door of the Su family, and his body was tight. Although anti peeping films were pasted on the windows, the figure was obviously looking at them. Su Jinyang didn''t dare to be too blatant, but stood outside the door a few meters away from the car, clutching his neck and clinging to the side of the car. With the anti peeping film, he could hardly see inside, but he tried his best to see clearly. His eyes unconsciously squeezed into a seam. The expression is very serious. I''ve been in his car for a while. Why haven''t I come down yet? Bo Yunli: " Thinking of the "gender" education he had just given him, he felt as if he had been splashed with cold water. After a few seconds of relaxation, he quietly got up, leaned back against the back of the chair, took a long breath, and fastened the buttons on his chest one by one. This is not Z city. It''s really inconvenient He covered Su ye with a suit coat on one side and kissed her forehead: "minors, let you go today. Pack up and get up." That night, Bo Yunli did lose sleep. He tossed and turned until midnight. There was a thick load-bearing wall next door. There was no sound of little girls walking around with slippers in the corridor. Darling just changed the new environment, but she didn''t see su. She was a little confused and slept very uneasy. Bo Yunli made an exception and put his mother''s soft bed in his room. At 1 a.m., Bo Yunli went to the living room to pour water for himself. He heard the rustling footsteps from far to near. Maybe he missed it too much. At that moment, his heart beat faster for no reason, wondering if it would be the little girl. Looking back, I only saw grandpa who got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom On the other hand, Su Xing asked to sleep with her. She didn''t hold the star''s eye ray and agreed. After flying for more than 20 hours, I was very tired. At more than 23 o''clock, I hugged my soft little friend in my arms and fell asleep~ ¡ª¡ª The next day, it was Sunday. As soon as Bo Yunli returned home, he organized a one-day high-level meeting. The door of the conference room was not opened again until after 4 p.m. The high-level people took a deep breath one by one. There was no such high-density input for several months. It was like playing for a day. Although they also have video conferences during the president''s absence, they feel completely different from face-to-face. Bo Yunli returned to the president''s office, threw the thick documents on the table, took off his glasses and slowly rubbed the center of his eyebrows. Lu Wenbin brought the freshly cooked coffee. Bo Yunli took a break, got up, took a sip of coffee, took out his mobile phone, switched back to the chairman mode without obstacles, and replied to Xu Fei''s several official messages. Lu Wenbin stood up and looked quietly at the president''s mobile phone, but he didn''t see anything. Since I picked up the president yesterday, I have seen the president contact the Secretary of Z City several times. Binbin is so jealous. Bo Yunli pressed out the screen and looked up at Lu Wenbin without expression: "are you interested in my secretary? Introduce you?" In fact, he asked casually without any additional tone, but it would give people an inexplicable sense of deterrence. Compared with the unknown tenderness when he talked to Su, Lu Wenbin had only a sense of oppression and tension threatened at the moment. He shook his head again and again: "no, no, no, I have no interest in ''him''. We are competitors." Thin cloud Li Wei picked an eyebrow: "all right." He pinched his cell phone and tapped on the table: "how are the preparations for the expansion of Bo''s building?" Lu Wenbin looked more relaxed: "don''t worry, president. It has been decorated." he mysteriously gathered around Bo Yunli and whispered: "according to the president''s request, he bought the office building nearest to the dormitory building of Qingda girls..." God knows how frightened Lu Wenbin was when he saw the price of the building. The office building next to qingdajin is many times more expensive than the most central seat in the business district. And you can''t buy it with money. It took a lot of effort Bo Yunli didn''t care about the price at all. He only cared about the result. Hearing this answer, he was slightly satisfied and nodded his chin. In this way, it will be much more convenient when Su goes to college ¡ª¡ª Su also came here. Yan Zhengwei heard the news of her return home and hurriedly made an appointment to have dinner together. In recent months, Yan Zhengwei tried several roast chicken shops and finally chose one with the best taste. He took a sip of tea, looked at Su and ate with satisfaction, showing a knowing smile of a very old cadre. After Su also went abroad last year, he happened to meet a fortune teller. At this time, he took advantage of Su''s dinner to outline the fortune teller''s words with her. Opposite Su had already begun to destroy the second poor roast chicken. Hearing his words, a sly light flashed in his eyes. If the fortune teller was right, who would be the boy who placed the white plum flower branches next to her memorial tablet? "Elder martial sister, if you want to know who eunuch is, I have to thank him. If it weren''t for him, I wouldn''t be able to see elder martial sister again." Su also nodded: "I have to thank him, too." Although it was unintentional, it was also a life-saving grace. She felt that she could do anything except promise by example. Yan Zhengwei put down his teacup: "elder martial sister, when are you going to go back to school?" Su also casually tore off a chicken wing: "tomorrow..." ¡ª¡ª Monday morning, class 23, senior three. Gu Qi ate too much in the morning, threw down his schoolbag and went to the toilet. A few minutes later, she came out of the toilet with a relaxed face. As soon as she took two steps, she saw several students around the back door. She''s a little confused. Since her deskmate went abroad, their class hasn''t surrounded so many people for a long time. What happened? At the same time, in the class, Tian Chong also noticed the noisy sound at the back door, but didn''t think much. Near the college entrance examination, the learning atmosphere of class 23 was very strong. Tian Chong didn''t like to watch the excitement as before, not to mention the absence of boss Su, there was no excitement worth watching. He lazily packed up his desk and turned back to look for Gu Qi''s homework book to see the problems he couldn''t. Turning back, he suddenly found that there was a figure on the vacant seat beside Gu Qi Chapter 367 The man was bending over in the hole of the table to tidy up something. From this angle, Tian Chong can only see her black shoulder length hair, hanging over her side face, revealing a very upturned nose tip and half of her delicate jade like jaw. The black earphone cable goes down the side neck into the coat, and the neck is slender. In March, when it was warm and cold, she only wore a white T-shirt, and her school uniform coat hung lazily on her shoulder. This feeling is really familiar But Tian Chong didn''t turn his head at that moment. Mainly because... The hair color is wrong He was stunned. It took him a long time to make a sound: "classmate, this is my boss''s seat. What are you doing..." Before the words were settled, Su also stuffed his schoolbag into the hole in the table, took off a headset, straightened up, tilted his head, and slowly looked at Tian Chong: "classmate? Don''t even know me?" Su also faced him. Tian Chong was stunned. A few seconds later, a not very handsome face smiled and his eyes glittered. "Boss, you''re back!" Tian Chong couldn''t be happy. His tone was surprised and happy. Who else can it be if it''s not his boss? There is no need to say or do anything. Just go to that station and the word "paimian" is revealed all over. It seems that there is a sound effect of a 40 meter machete behind you. The students in the class also looked this way when they heard the speech. Seeing Su also had black hair, they were all a little confused. In their memory, Su seems to have always had beautiful dull blue hair. Note that it is beautiful, not the kind of low-key dull green. Although Su also has a high appearance value and can control this hair color, it has to be said that her aesthetics is quite different. All of a sudden, the whole class was stunned by the way she dyed her black hair back. The supple black hair just hung down on her shoulders like a veil. The autumn water cut her pupils. It was very beautiful. She was already white, and her black hair was even whiter, which simply refreshed her beauty peak. "After a while," at the same time, Gu Qi squeezed in through the students of other classes around the back door. Su Ye''s seat was guarding the back door. Gu Qi didn''t expect someone at that position. When he came in, he almost bumped into Su Ye''s arms. She raised her eyes, the next second, silly. Su also looked at the dull little deskmate in front of her, raised her hand and pinched her chin. The corners of her lips were evil: "baby, your chin is about to fall off." Gu Qi raised her head. She was afraid of her nose bleeding. After a half minute''s delay, she hugged Su and didn''t speak, burying her face in her shoulder socket. ¡­ During the morning self-study, Su also noticed that her table was very clean, even spotless. It''s reasonable to say that it should have been ash long since I didn''t come back for so long, but I didn''t. It seems that Gu Xiaoqi, a snail girl, is to blame. During the break of the second class, Zhang Guangqiu finished Su Ye''s resumption procedures. While the students went out to do exercises, he mysteriously left sue in the classroom. With one hand behind his back, he seemed to hide something good. Seeing Su ye, he sighed excitedly: "good boy, I finally listened to the teacher and dyed my hair back." Sue also replied with an embarrassed but polite smile. Zhang Guangqiu smiled: "I must have forgotten all the knowledge I learned during this period?" Su ye: "no......" The word "you" hasn''t finished yet. "Be brave!" Zhang Guangqiu said, "little thing, can the teacher know your careful thinking?" Her expression interrupted her and stamped her foot. Weird. Su ye: " I haven''t been back for a long time. I''m not used to it "The teacher understands that many students who are escorted in advance will also encounter you. It doesn''t matter. The teacher has prepared something for you..." With that, Zhang Guangqiu took out the set of papers hidden behind and spread them in front of Su ye: "look! This is a popular set of papers in our class recently. They are so deep that the teacher finally came." Su also glanced at the words "Li Yunbai" on the paper and turned to Zhang Guangqiu: "thank you." She was moved. She pretended. She left this paper to class 23! But Zhang Guangqiu couldn''t see any flaws and nuzui the paper: "do it. Ask the teacher if you can''t, ask me in mathematics, and ask me in other subjects... By the way, I heard that they still have a set of answers with detailed problem-solving steps in their hands. I''ll ask the teacher for them later." Su also shook her eyebrows. The answer was also written by her and Bo Yunli "No, I''ll do it myself first..." ¡ª¡ª One morning, the long silent school post bar was very lively. At noon, Su ye, Tian Chong and Gu Qi made an appointment to have lunch with Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing. After Su also came back, Wang Dongqing''s position in Gu Qi''s mind plummeted like Waterloo. On the way to the canteen, Gu Qi''s eyes never left Su ye, and he was selectively deaf to Wang Dongqing''s noise. There is only a table for four people in the canteen. Xie Minmin specially added a chair. She directly took the chair to sit next to Su ye, turned her arm, looked unfathomable and said, "how''s it? Is the little gift I gave you... Strong?" The others on the table didn''t understand what that meant, but so did Sue. After practice, you can no longer understand. Even the first wave of gifts, as for the second wave of gifts On the day of receiving the gift, Bo Yun took her back to the villa in the evening. Her hands were all scratched by her tie. Back to the villa, Bo Yunli helped her take the express box out of the car. As she walked into the house, she glanced at the tools in the express box with very strange uses. Finally, she pointed to a delicate and beautiful candle and looked at her: "this will hurt you. I can''t bear to use it." Su also clenched his fist and kicked the express box away with a whip. Then, they came out to meet their housekeeper and Zou ma. Looking at the sprinkled utensils, their expression was very obscure Recalling what happened that day, Su also broke the disposable chopsticks in her hand expressionless. Xie Minmin didn''t feel her anger at all. She brought her a new pair from the chopstick rack and continued the topic: "I bought the latest one. Did you have a good time?" Su also endured the impulse to throw her back, like squeezing words from her teeth, and said word by word: "I thank you so much..." Xie Minmin generously waved his hand: "you''re welcome? How iron we are?" Not ashamed, but proud. Gu Qi blinked: "what little gift? I also want to be happy." Wang Dongqing, who had understood what Xie Minmin was talking about, quickly covered Gu Qi''s mouth: "don''t ask children, it''s not what you should know..." Tian Chong sat with a big knife and a golden horse, with an expression that saw through everything: "Dongqing, you''re too cautious. Although we''re about to take the college entrance examination, we shouldn''t play these, but we won''t even let Gu Qi ask..." Wang Dongqing looked at him endlessly. Xie Minmin went to Tian Chong and said, "do you know what I''m talking about?" "Hey," Tian Chong smiled, "the latest model. It''s fun to play, but I''m afraid it''s not strong. What else can I have? Game consoles!" Chapter 368 "Let me play when you''ve had enough," Tian Chong snapped his handsome fingers at Su. The other three except Gu Qi: "......" Several people didn''t talk about anything special, but they attracted a lot of attention around them. The people at the table are basically influential figures in senior three, not to mention Su who has just returned. "The school flower is really back!" Some students spoke excitedly. "Black hair is beautiful!" "The appearance ceiling of our school has risen again!" It''s not just the hair color. Everyone thinks sue is beautiful again. I can''t say what''s different. It seems that I look better Sitting not far away, Bai Yuqiao looked at the green fur demon... Ah, no, it''s the black fur demon whose charm power has risen another level. Watching her talking with the people around her, Bai Yu Qiao couldn''t block it in his heart. Remembering that she could not cure Su and was crushed so many times before, she bit her teeth and focused on her study ¡ª¡ª School days are easier than in graduate school. Su also often contacts Xu Fei and Wen Ni. Wen Ni said that the follow-up detection of the virus was still difficult, but with the help of Professor Edwin, it could be solved reluctantly, which made Su feel at ease to prepare for the college entrance examination. Bo Yunli''s life is a little difficult. When he gets along with Su alone, Su Jinyang always appears nearby for some reason. Keep an eye on it. These are secondary. The main thing is that Bo Yunli knows that Su is also in school now and doesn''t want to affect her study. Although she would still pick her up to school, she received pure heart and few desires, and repeatedly restrained and repressed. I really can''t think of it. It''s also a shallow Peck and kiss. Pure can''t be pure anymore for fear of causing other chain reactions. Sue also thought he was finally normal. Only he knew that volcanoes were quiet and gentle before they were about to erupt. In fact, every moment he was with Su, whether watching her eat, watching her do her homework, or correcting her too simple problem-solving steps, the picture in his mind was more intense and crazy than ever before Look at Liu Guifang again. It''s spring. Her mind is a little floating. Recently, when I went out to have tea with old ladies, I no longer went to restaurants or tea houses, but... The newly opened "fengyashi society" in Kyoto. There are old gentlemen aged 60 + who are either rich or expensive. They also like to write and write. Liu Guifang''s mind drifts elsewhere and doesn''t bother to find su. The Su family''s days have stopped a lot. ¡­ The paper on the calendar is torn off page by page. In a flash, it was the last day of April. On Wednesday, before the morning self-study, the head teachers of all classes in grade three of senior high school went to the class to announce an important news. The school decided to hold a parents'' meeting this Saturday, that is, May 3. With the last month left before the high school entrance examination, this parents'' meeting is particularly important. Advance notice is to let parents spare time in advance. After the morning self-study, the classroom was full of sadness. Parents'' meeting is a nightmare for every student. Gu Qi''s family has already decided that her grandfather will help her hold a parents'' meeting. "Also, who will help you hold a parents'' meeting in your family?" Su also casually wrote on the paper and said, "I don''t know. Whoever is free will come. Anyone can." She''s not her real parent anyway. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, on the Su''s side, Liu Guifang specially chose a set of decent and temperament clothes and went out with her servant. After 40 minutes, Liu Guifang arrived at Fengya poetry club with a red face. It is said that an old gentleman with high prestige will come to the club today, so she arrived early. After entering the poetry club, old lady Cao quickly greeted warmly, "Guifang, sit next to me." Old lady Cao is about the same age as Liu Guifang and has a sweet mouth. In the poetry club, she is the closest to Liu Guifang. The servant opened the chair beside Mrs. Cao for Liu Guifang, and Liu Guifang sat down gracefully. There were several hardcover poems on the long table in front of him, and several dignified old gentlemen sat opposite. Among the familiar faces, Liu Guifang suddenly saw a strange face. The old man looks like he is in his 70s. He has excellent character and temperament. He sticks to a Book between his fingers and doesn''t talk to others. Only listen to others call him ''Mr. Gu'' Mrs. Cao said that an old gentleman with high prestige would come today. It should be this one Liu Guifang opened a Book of poems and gently read a poem he didn''t understand: "silence bows his head in the noise and makes friends with his eyes in the dark. Therefore, we read the world wrong, but say that the world deceived us..." While reading, he glanced at Mr. Gu. But he didn''t look at her. Instead, the old man sitting next to him looked at it and said with a smile, "Mrs. Su, this poem is so beautiful. I don''t know which poet wrote it?" When the word "Su" was mentioned, Mr. Gu, who was absorbed in reading, quietly raised his eyelids and looked at Liu Guifang. Liu Guifang noticed his eyes, a little proud, and said gently, "I don''t know who the author is..." At this time, Mr. Gu, who had not made a sound, did not leave the book in his hand, but opened his voice quietly: "selected from Tagore''s collection of birds." Old lady Cao winked at Liu Guifang and whispered in a slightly surprised voice, "Guifang, Mr. Gu has never spoken to anyone since he came here. You are the first one and you are still very attractive." Liu Guifang covered the rising corners of her mouth: "don''t talk nonsense. You''re old and don''t speak properly. What''s it like?" Then he said to Mr. Gu, "it''s Tagore''s poem. I''ve been taught." Although Liu Guifang hasn''t heard that there is a family surnamed Gu in the rich and powerful families in Kyoto, the voice of Mr. Gu is also the best. It''s thick and deep. It''s very expensive at a glance. But when she became more and more interested in Mr. Gu, she was greatly disappointed by the answers to the next few questions given by Mr. Gu. She asked him what he did at home. The answer: ordinary staff. Ask him where he lives. The answer: it is an ordinary residential building that can only be called high-grade. Liu Guifang frowned and whispered to old lady Cao, "the man with high prestige you said is not him?" Old lady Cao was stunned: "ah, no, no, I heard that he was invited by his friends. The old man I said hasn''t arrived yet." Liu Guifang skimmed her lips and wasted her feelings. It turns out that this family is only a well-known scholarly family in Kyoto, which has nothing to do with rich families. Invited by friends I don''t know which friend he is. He doesn''t understand the rules. Can anyone bring in such a high-end poetry club? Liu Guifang felt that her initiative to chat with him just now was too damaging to her identity. So in the next chat, she consciously or unconsciously highlighted her family background and the world she had seen to open the distance between herself and him. Lest he think of himself. Liu Guifang''s performance was very obvious. Everyone around saw her meaning, but due to face, he didn''t say anything, just a little embarrassed. After all, as we all know, the Su family is a hot family in Kyoto that countless people want to cling to. As for Mr. Gu, he only said that his friend called him, but he didn''t say which friend he was. They even suspected that he just made up a reason to sneak in and cling to the rich. However, no matter how obvious the dislike of everyone is, Mr. Gu always has a light face, and his mood is not affected at all. Even, you can see a light mockery hanging on the corner of his lips. ¡­ About an hour later, the door of the poetry club was opened again, and the party stood up to greet it. Old lady Cao happily patted Liu Guifang: "the person I said is here." Liu Guifang looked expectantly at the door, but found that the person with high prestige in their mouth was Zhang Qingfeng, President of Qingda. Zhang Qingfeng is a leading figure in Chinese literature. He is talented and famous. His prose poems are well-known. He doesn''t like the excitement. It''s understandable that people will be so excited if the poetry society can invite him. It''s just... Liu Guifang knows that Zhang Qingfeng has a problem with himself, so it''s very disappointing to see him coming now. On the other hand, old lady Cao stared directly at Zhang Qingfeng and couldn''t hide her appreciation. I think she is an old fan. Liu Guifang glanced at her appearance that she had never seen the world and sneered: "I know Mr. Zhang, but he personally visited our Su family last year..." "Ah? Come to the door in person? Mr. Zhang has such a good relationship with your family?" Old lady Cao is very envious. Liu Guifang suddenly burst into a sense of superiority. Zhang Qingfeng swept around the room and glanced directly at Liu Guifang. Last year, he went to Su''s house. He wanted to persuade Xiao Su to come to the Aiye Medical Department of Qingda, but he overheard Liu Guifang belittle and run on Xiao Su at the door. The snobbish face is still fresh in his memory. So he had a very bad impression of Liu Guifang. Zhang Qingfeng directly jumped over Liu Guifang and looked opposite. When he saw the old man surnamed Gu, his serious look suddenly cleared up after the rain. Here, Mrs. Cao wondered, "Gui Fang, since you know each other, why doesn''t he say hello to you? Didn''t he see you?" Liu Guifang''s expression was a little stiff when she heard the speech. She coughed: "Mr. Zhang is low-key and serious. He has always been like this. He has never been enthusiastic about anyone. Look who he has spoken to since he entered the house?" Mrs. Cao nodded: "yes, he is a great writer. He can understand it with a little airs. In so many interviews, it seems that he doesn''t have a smiling face to anyone." Liu Guifang: "yes." But as soon as their voice fell, they saw Zhang Qingfeng stride across the crowd in front of him, walk towards Mr. Gu opposite, and excitedly hold his hand, His voice trembled and said, "Gu Hejun! Gu big editor! I''m sorry. I asked you to come, but I made you wait so long. I really can''t get away. I came as soon as I finished. I''m afraid you''re gone. Haven''t we seen each other for more than ten years?" After that, Zhang Qingfeng looked at the stunned people around him and said in a relaxed tone: "I''m taking my best friend to your poetry club today. You should... Don''t mind?" All the people looked confused and couldn''t speak for a moment. This unknown Mr. Gu is a distinguished guest invited by Zhang Qingfeng?!!! Chapter 369 After a full pause of more than half an hour, all the people responded and hurriedly replied: "do you mind? The poetry club is a place for chatting and communication among friends. The more friends we have, the more welcome we are. Not to mention your friend. By the way, according to your name just now, this Mr. Gu is an editor?" Hearing the speech, Zhang Qingfeng flashed a glimmer in his always serious eyes: "yes, and the prose poems of Zhang when he was young were published with the help of Mr. Gu..." No one here didn''t know how popular those prose poems in Zhang Qing''s tuyere were. Those widely circulated poems were published by Gu Hejun. It goes without saying how deep his qualifications in the editorial world are. The people looked at each other. A moment later, they all looked at Gu Hejun with an apologetic face and an obscure tone: "Mr. Gu, if there is a place that has just been poorly taken care of, I hope you don''t mind. The poetry collection of our poetry club will be published in the future. We can cooperate more..." Gu Hejun, who has always cherished ink like gold, nodded slightly and said in a faint tone: "don''t worry about it. As for cooperation... It''s just Qingfeng''s praise. I haven''t been an editor for a long time. I can''t help it." Although they politely refused, they refused. Zhang Qingfeng looked at Gu Hejun''s old-fashioned appearance, smiled and shook his head. He half joked to the people: "there are too many people who want him out of the mountain. Don''t say you, even he president of yunduan publishing house." Hearing this, the people were shocked beyond measure. Even the personal invitation of President yunduan refused? After the "alien Lord" incident, Bo Yunli allocated a small amount of money to the cloud as a reward. Now the scale of the cloud is more than twice as large as before. It is not only famous in China, but also famous overseas. The momentum is like the sun, and new writers are pouring in. While expanding, he Wenyu did not forget to improve the internal quality of the publishing house. The first is the core of the publishing house, the editor. He Wenyu used to be an editor. Almost all those who have been editors have heard the name Gu Hejun. Gu Hejun can be said to be the existence of God in the hearts of later editors. No one has the same professional ability and sharp vision, but he is rebellious and difficult to get along with. He Wenyu is not afraid of the lion''s big mouth, nor of the people who put on airs and need to be held by others. He alone is afraid of Gu Hejun, who is very stubborn, soft and hard, and does not eat oil and salt. He Wenyu knew that Gu Hejun was not willing to take the author himself, so he just wanted him to help train other editors, but he contacted him several times and failed. It seems that he can''t get out of the mountain without meeting interested authors. Zhang Qingfeng motioned Gu Hejun to sit down and said, "he Wenyu chatted with me a while ago. He said he contacted you several times this year, but you refused?" Gu Hejun brushed his skirt and sat down, slightly drooping his eyes. His tone was very flat: "I''m so old and I''m not interested in those things of the publishing house." "I don''t know you yet?" Zhang Qingfeng smiled and stopped. "I''m really curious about how powerful the author must be to have this face and let you go out of the mountain." Gu Hejun waved his hand and smiled without saying anything. The author who can get him out of the mountain, a figure crossed his mind, and then he sighed with regret The two took their seats, and the surrounding crowd dispersed. Only Liu Guifang remained in place. He felt very embarrassed when he thought of his words that had just belittled Gu Hejun. She had an idea that she wanted to go back to an hour ago and start all over again. It''s definitely not ordinary people who can make people as proud as Zhang Qingfeng respect him so much But she wondered how such a powerful person could live in such an ordinary residential building? Without saying anything else, it depends on Zhang Qingfeng''s attitude towards him, but if anyone is willing to use Zhang Qingfeng''s contacts a little, he has already prospered. Liu Guifang believes that there is no one in the world who is not interested in money. Cloud Publishing House asked him not to go. That only shows that the other party''s bid is too low and he doesn''t like it. But in fact, Gu Hejun is such a rigid and serious person who adheres to the principles in his heart. No matter whether it is a powerful nobleman or an authoritative leader, there is no way to take him. He was willing to allow Zhang Qingfeng to meet with the poetry club this time because his granddaughter''s scores in the simulation tests had passed the Qingda score line. He wanted to know about it. Otherwise, he won''t even give Zhang Qingfeng face. Most of the poetry clubs are literature lovers. Today, with the help of Zhang Qingfeng and Gu Hejun, everyone speaks freely. Time flies like a white horse. ¡­ This way in No. 1 middle school. After the fourth class in the afternoon, Gu Qi received a message from his grandfather. Only the insiders of Qingda can get the comparison of the admission scores of all departments of Qingda in previous years. According to the results of Gu Qi''s simulation tests, her favorite major is basically no problem, but because there are not many scores just past, Grandpa''s words are still very strict, which makes Gu Qi''s face heavy. I was tired after studying for a day. I was even more depressed when I saw this message. Since Gu Qi was a child, her grandfather has been very strict in her study, militarized management and no encouragement, so Gu Qi has been afraid of her grandfather since childhood. Su also packed his schoolbag and leaned back on the back of his chair. Yu Guang glanced at Gu Qi''s mobile phone screen: "it was sent by your grandfather again?" Gu Qi nodded with a drooping eight character eyebrow. If Gu Qi''s grandfather is Gu Hejun, Su will know why Gu Qi looks like this now. The information sent by the old stubborn must be either criticism or education. Gu Qi has a thin skin and poor psychological quality. She should be encouraged more in order to make her grades better and better. If it works, Su will be reborn. When she first met Gu Qi, Gu Qi won''t be that embarrassing achievement. After thinking about it, Su also picked up her schoolbag and said, "this won''t work. I''ll talk to your grandpa at the parents'' meeting." Gu Qi was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected Su Ye''s meaning: "no, no, my grandfather doesn''t enter the oil and salt. He''s used to being strict. Don''t tell him, you don''t know, he scolds people very fiercely!" Gu Qi knows how difficult his grandfather is to get along with. No one dares to disagree with him in a ten mile radius. No one can cure him. Even the old man dare not beat him in chess! And grandpa doesn''t like students with poor grades. Gu Qi told grandpa that someone in their school was escorted by Qingda. Grandpa was very interested, but when he heard that the escorted person was in her class, which was also a snail class, he immediately frowned and didn''t want to hear a word. Su also listened to Gu Qiyu. She was very angry. She was really afraid of being scolded by her grandfather, so she slightly raised her eyebrow: "then, talk about it at that time ~" Chapter 370 With that, Su also patted Gu Qi''s small head, picked up his schoolbag and walked away very smartly. There is also evening self-study in the normal evening. Other students have dinner when they should have dinner and do exercises when they should do exercises. Only Su Ye directly ends school for himself. The evening self-study in this semester has been extended until 9 p.m. Su also has to reply to Su Jinyang''s email when she comes back from school, so she usually doesn''t go to the evening self-study. Zhang Guangqiu had always been used to her, so he turned a blind eye. Walking to the parking lot, Su saw Bo Yunli''s car parked there from a distance. Usually, Bo Yunli leaned against the car and waited for her. Today, he sat in the car safely and didn''t get off. Su didn''t notice anything unusual, because during the day, Bo Yunli said she would get her a new paper for the sprint before the college entrance examination. She was anxious to get it and gave it to her little deskmate. Opening the front passenger''s door, Sue also bent into the car. Bo Yunli seemed to want to speak, but she took a step first: "where''s the paper?" Bo Yunli said "ah" and took out a paper in the contract bag from the storage box: "here you are." Sue also took the contract bag, took out the paper and turned it over. Her eyes were golden. Bo Yun Li glanced at the back seat in the rearview mirror. His expression was a little wordless. Just about to speak again, the girl''s delicate and gentle touch on her fingertips covered her back neck. He leaned towards her along Su Ye''s strength. The next second, the cool lip petals directly stuck to his lips. Although it is Dragonfly like, it is soft and sweet. Su also left with a touch and loosened his hand hanging on the back of the man''s neck: "this is a reward ~ little ice cream ~" Then he sat back in his seat and continued to look at the set of papers. Little ice cream has been doing well recently. Her intimate behavior has been so far. She still wants to help her out of the paper. Since the last time she saw the inverted "Li Yunbai" in his office, she probably guessed how the paper came from. It takes a lot of effort to produce a complete set of papers with high-quality and non repetitive topics. You have to kiss the reward. Two seconds later, Su also glanced at the cab. Bo Yunli was stunned. Then he looked out of the window, half clenched his hand, put it on his lips and coughed. This is... Excuse me? The dog man turned? It''s too sullen She''s just a kiss. Why is she shy? Su also ''hissed'', flipping the paper and joking: "you''re too exaggerated. You kiss me no more fiercely than this..." Halfway through her words, the man in the cab coughed violently. When Su also suspected that the man was afraid of tuberculosis, then she glanced in the rearview mirror and locked a face in it Su Jinyang... Sitting in the back row!!! Her eldest nephew really often appears around them recently, but it''s too scary to appear directly in Bo Yun''s gift car now! Su also looked at Su Jinyang, whose face was black at the bottom of the pot in the rear-view mirror for a minute, and then pulled his lips: "Dad... Why are you here..." She usually doesn''t call her big nephew "Dad", but today, he''s worth it! Su Jinyang breathed out with his nostrils and said in a very cold tone: "well, just went to Yunli to make a new energy report, we came to pick you up and let you go..." Su also swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She didn''t kiss Bo Yunli for 800 years. She didn''t call it Bo Yunli ice cream for 800 years. She was hit by Su Jinyang today? What else do you say, ''there''s no need to be so fierce...'' Su licked his cheek and looked at Bo Yunli who was ready to drive. How can it take her more than ten seconds from getting on the bus to kissing him? Why didn''t he remind her??! Bo Yunli restrained his rising lips and turned the steering wheel, and the car started smoothly. Aftertaste the kiss just now, he gave a very light ''hiss'', endured the mood of less desire for more than a month, and there was a faint sign of breaking the work ¡ª¡ª At the same time, the exchange is coming to an end. Zhang Qingfeng and Gu Hejun talked for a day. It seems that there are endless past events. Liu Guifang glanced at them from time to time while drinking tea. There was no response. Zhang Qingfeng once heard about Gu Hejun from others, but they haven''t seen each other for more than ten years. He remembered Gu Hejun''s help to himself. He just helped Gu Hejun analyze his granddaughter''s achievements and spared no effort. At this moment, Zhang Qingfeng was still reluctant to leave. He quickly searched in his brain to see if there was anything he wanted to say: "Hejun, since your granddaughter is also in No. 1 middle school, you must know that I fell in love with a student in No. 1 middle school and gave her a place to walk?" Gu Hejun knew that his granddaughter mentioned it to him once, but he was really indifferent to the students who got into Qingda only by their specialties. But Zhang Qingfeng talked about the escort quota and seemed very proud of the student: "you don''t know, although her grades are ordinary, her medical skills... By the way, her name is..." As soon as the word "Su" came to his mouth, he was stopped by Gu Hejun: "stop, stop, I''m not interested." Zhang Qingfeng choked: "you, all say I''m old-fashioned. I think you''re more important than me, and your grades are so important? No one is perfect. Who can do it, have outstanding strengths, and have all the top grades?" Gu Hejun is noncommittal. He met him when he was young. The child is only 12 years old. He has great economic mind and extraordinary writing style, and his grades in all subjects are amazing Until the end, Liu Guifang finally caught the sight of Gu Hejun looking at her. He looked for a long time, meaning unknown, and did not immediately move away from his sight. Mrs. Cao smiled and said, "Guifang, Mr. Gu has been staring at you." Liu Guifang stuck her neck proudly. She thought the previous run on Gu Hejun had left a bad impression on him. Now it seems that it has no impact. After thinking about it, he called his close maid and left with a proud face. When she left, Gu Hejun finally narrowed his eyes and sighed, "it''s really the shame of Su." ¡ª¡ª In the evening, when Liu Guifang returned to the Su family, the family was just ready for dinner, and Bo Yunli was there. Bo Yunli casually brought vegetables to su. Sue ate as usual. Su Xing and Xu Huanying sat opposite, as if watching an idol play. Liu Guifang rolled her eyes and fell to her seat with the help of her maid. Su Jinyang put down his chopsticks, got up with a dark face and went to the refrigerator to get himself a can of beer. When he opened the refrigerator, he saw several ice cream in the frozen layer. I think of my daughter calling someone a little ice cream in the car and taking the initiative... The green veins in the forehead burst in an instant. Bo Yunli, the big tall man or the small ice cream? Cut, cut! After slamming the door of the refrigerator, Su Jinyang calmed down for a moment, but still suppressed his unhappiness at the bottom of his heart. After all, the engagement was agreed by him Back at the table, as soon as he picked up his chopsticks, Su also opened his mouth carelessly: "by the way, the school has a parents'' meeting this Saturday. Who of you is free?" Chapter 371 Su also spoke slowly and understated. But the eyes of the whole table shot at her. Parents'' meeting Su didn''t know that before her rebirth, her niece and granddaughter''s annual parents'' meeting was the biggest headache for the whole family. With regard to the great achievements of her niece and granddaughter in school, whoever goes to hold a parents'' meeting for her will be unlucky. Later, he simply asked the head teacher for leave and said he was not free, so he didn''t open it. However, Su Jinyang felt that this time was different. This was the last parents'' meeting before the college entrance examination. Su also seemed to be very enthusiastic about the college entrance examination, so he still wanted to go. But he soon remembered that he happened to have a very important dinner this Saturday Hesitated for a moment, turned his face and looked at Xu Huanying: "you''re fine on Saturday. Go." Who knows, Xu Huanying also looked embarrassed: "husband, you forgot that Mrs. Qin''s children got married this Saturday. I have to go to the wedding." She didn''t mean to refuse, but it was really a bad time. Su Xing looked down at the rice pocket around his chest. He was free, but he... Wasn''t old enough to hold a parents'' meeting for the old sister? Liu Guifang frowned when she saw that Xu Huanying and Su Jinyang couldn''t go. Do they want her to hold a parents'' meeting for Sue? She did go to No. 1 middle school to hold a parents'' meeting, but it was not for Su ye, but for Rong Ruo. She didn''t know how many times she was praised by the teacher during the whole parents'' meeting. On the other hand, Su also There is no harm without comparison. You don''t have to think about it. It will only be a shame to open parents for Su! Soon, Su Jinyang''s voice rang out: "by the way, mom, do you have time on the weekend?" Liu Guifang pinched her chopsticks and thought about the boundless scenery outside. Even Gu Hejun couldn''t help looking at her more. But when I came home, I was dragged down by this granddaughter, disgraced and criticized. Thinking of this, she looked at Su ye with awe inspiring eyebrows. She was afraid of Bo Yunli''s presence. She didn''t dare to say it too explicit, but she was a little strange and said: "also, you and Yun Li have been playing abroad for so long. How can you stay longer and come back before the college entrance examination..." The implication is to stay more and make a direct mistake to the parents'' meeting, so she doesn''t have to go. Su Jinyang said, "Mom, what are you talking about? It''s important to come back to school early. Why do you expect your children to stay outside more?" Liu Guifang breathed heavily and looked awe inspiring: "OK, grandma will help you..." Before her voice fell, she was interrupted by a cold voice. Bo Yunli pressed out the mobile phone screen: "I have time on Saturday. I''ll go." Su also looked at him vaguely, and then noticed that Bo Yunli had been typing on her mobile phone since she said she would hold a parents'' meeting on Saturday, as if he were arranging something. Before Liu Guifang could say anything about her heroic death, she was suddenly cut off. She was a little confused for a while. Su Jinyang felt sorry: "Yunli, your group and Z city are so busy. How can you have time? Or I''ll find a way..." "No," Bo Yunli said firmly, "I must go to her parents'' meeting, and I can only go." Su Jinyang stopped and looked at Bo Yunli with a stunned look. Originally, Bo Yunli thought that it was hard to say he would go because he saw that no one else could go, but now it sounds like he didn''t want any of them to attend Su Ye''s parents'' meeting from the beginning Liu Guifang obviously heard this meaning. It''s really kind to treat it as a donkey''s liver and lung. Somehow, she didn''t want to go just now, but now she finds that she can''t go. Instead, she has a sense of loss that something has been robbed by others. Think about it carefully. Anyway, Su has also been escorted by Qingda. It seems that there is something worth showing off to hold a parents'' meeting for Qingda escorted students Why didn''t you think of this just now? If only you had known to take the initiative! Opposite, Xu Huanying heard Bo Yunli''s overbearing and possessive words. She was so excited that she almost elbowed Su Jinyang: "husband, you see how much Yunli cares about us." Xu Huanying got excited and had great strength. Su Jinyang almost shot out of the table and managed to stabilize his body. Then he took a corner of his eye and said to Bo Yunli, "that''s trouble. Uncle is really busy this Saturday. It''s estimated that he can''t finish it in the evening. If he can be early, he won''t..." Bo Yunli had a handsome face. When he heard Su Jinyang say that he can''t finish his work on Saturday night, he quietly hooked his lips: "don''t worry. Su also has me here." He looked down at Su, who was eating. The little girl''s ear was dyed with a layer of light powder. ¡­ After dinner, Bo Yunli said he was going back. Xu Huanying couldn''t bear to give up her handsome son-in-law: "will you come back so soon?" "No, thank you," said Bo Yunli. He pinched Su Ye''s palm meaningfully under the table. Su hesitated for a second and put down his chopsticks: "I... Go and see him off." Su Jinyang narrowed his eyes, lit up his mobile phone and looked at the time: "come back in five minutes." ¡­ Or Xu Huanying likes her son-in-law. As her son-in-law, she especially respects and listens to her elders. Su Jinyang said five minutes, and Bo Yunli kissed Su in the car for five minutes. There was no more than one minute! In spring, clothes are thin. Bo Yunli put his palm on Su''s obvious shoulder blades and back. The light tremor of the body can easily reach the hot palm of a man through light and thin materials. During the kiss, his voice was mute: "minor, the head of the family kisses me, like to have an audience? Huh?" He was talking about picking up Sue after school. He deliberately teased her, but he left no room for her to refute. Su also slightly raised his neck, opened his lips and teeth, and accepted Bo Yunli''s ruthless and wanton invasion. Aware of Su Ye''s reaction, Bo Yunli half opened his eyes, stared at her thick and trembling eyelashes and kissed deeper. After more than a month, the first warm deep kiss. The momentum is like breaking bamboo and driving straight in. He said, "you know, I can''t take your initiative..." From the moment Su also got the paper and took the initiative to kiss him, he had endured all the way. ¡­ In the closed carriage, Bo Yunli left from Su Ye''s neck. He hung his black eyes and tidied up her wrinkled T-shirt. Before leaving, he leaned close to her ear: "is it uncomfortable?" The repressed fire in the body was hooked out, but had to stop abruptly. Su also breathed calmly and ignored his four or six words. Bo Yunli twisted her white earlobe: "I feel bad... Can your parents'' meeting be finished in the morning?" Su also said, "one morning at most." Bo Yunli was very satisfied. The tip of his tongue slipped through his auricle: "then I''ll bear it until after the parents'' meeting..." The parents'' meeting will be held in the morning, and Su Jinyang will be busy in the evening A digression 1-2 more~ Thank the [pretty good lady], [sainanako], [Yuanyuan doesn''t eat Yuanzi], [Chu Jinjin] fairies for their reward~ Chapter 372 ¡ª¡ª Three days later, the day of the parents'' meeting. Outside the school are parents with students. It''s a Saturday, but it''s more lively than usual. The parking lot is full, and several luxury cars are mixed in low-key business cars. Passing parents couldn''t help looking at those cars. In the process of parents'' meeting, students should wait for parents in the corridor or other places. This requirement may be to facilitate parents to come out after the meeting and scold their children''s ears at the first time Now it is less than an hour before the formal start of the parents'' meeting. The teachers have not come yet. All classes are very lively. One of the busiest is to count one. Because it was her grandfather, Zhang Qingfeng, who held the parents'' meeting for Bai Yuqiao. There were many people around the door who wanted to see the literary style. "Mom, look, old Mr. Zhang is there!" "Darling, this is your mother''s idol when I was a child. Son, your classmate''s grandfather is Zhang Qingfeng. Why are your composition scores so bad? You haven''t been influenced at all?" A surge of people just pushed Bai Yuqiao out of the toilet aside. It is reasonable to say that Zhang Qingfeng appeared at the parents'' meeting. As a party, Bai Yuqiao should be very happy, but she didn''t. Not only no, but also almost out of breath! Before that, she had just arrived in class 1 with her grandfather. Before she could sit still, she listened to her grandfather ask his classmates about ''what floor is class 23 on'' Obviously, I am in Cao camp and my heart is in Han! In fact, among the people in class 1 who came to the parents'' meeting, the most eye-catching were not only Zhang Qingfeng, but also Wang Dongqing''s grandfather, Wang Qingshen, and Xie Minmin''s father, Xie Yuzhou. They were all group leaders and business tycoons. Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing usually don''t like to publicize their family background, so the students may not know much about Wang Qingshen and Xie Yuzhou. But parents count one by one, but their eyes light up like a spotlight. Especially those middle-aged old fathers who have been struggling in the workplace for more than ten or twenty years and whose hairline is in danger. If it weren''t for the parents'' meeting, they wouldn''t be able to talk to such people at ordinary times! "Xie Dong, I''m XX''s father. I look familiar when I see your car outside. I didn''t expect it was you who came..." "You are from Wang''s group... God, nice to meet you. I didn''t expect to see you here. My son and your son usually have a good relationship..." Xie Yuzhou and Wang Qingshen tried their best to deal with everyone for the sake of their children, but in the end they couldn''t stand the 100000 reasons of the parents. They all found reasons to get out and smoke in the stairwell. The two men just met and looked at each other for a second, and then they both smiled bitterly. Xie Yuzhou is a junior. Naturally, he spoke first. He politely and thoughtfully handed over his cigarette: "you don''t like the excitement. You also came to the parents'' meeting yourself. It seems that you really hurt your grandson..." Wang Qingshen took the cigarette and Xie Yuzhou lit it for him. Wang Qingshen smiled casually and didn''t have any airs: "in fact, I didn''t come all because of Dongqing. I mainly wanted to see a child." he took a cigarette and looked vaguely forward: "the child seems to be busier than me. The last time I saw him was last year..." Xie Yuzhou was surprised that he could make Master Wang condescend to your honor and come to see the child in person Just thinking, Wang Qingshen''s voice sounded again: "Yuzhou, I''m surprised you can come today." Wang Qingshen can always see the lace news about Xie Yuzhou intentionally or unintentionally. He knows that he is not the kind of person who will hold a parents'' meeting for his children for no reason. Sure enough, then, Xie Yuzhou said mysteriously: "to tell you the truth, my daughter has a good relationship with a male classmate at school. I met that male classmate once. He is very business minded and not ordinary. This time, I just want to see him again, but I didn''t see him. I asked Minmin which class he is from, and Minmin didn''t say..." (see Chapters 165 and 167 for relevant contents: sister Ye disguises herself as a man and talks business with Xie Yuzhou ~) Wang Qingshen curled his lips and smiled: "girls at this age must have some secrets, but I think the boy may be your son-in-law in the future." Xie Yuzhou was also unconsciously happy when he heard the speech. Although the two people are not very familiar, the atmosphere is very harmonious at the moment. Just then, the door of the staircase was pushed open again. When they looked up, they were stunned. The visitor is Zhang Qingfeng. Both of them have to smoke. Zhang Qingfeng nodded slightly and said with some pride: "it''s okay, you two continue. I''m just passing by. Go to the first floor to see my future students." Having said that, Wang Qingshen still put out his cigarette. After all, his grandson will go to Qingda in the future: "president Zhang, let''s go together. The child I want to see is also on the first floor." Although Xie Yuzhou didn''t know which floor the male student he was looking for was on, he didn''t want to miss such a good opportunity to get along with the big guys, so he put out his cigarette butts: "I''ll go with you, too." ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, this way on the first floor. Most of the students are in the corridor, and the parents basically sit in the classroom. By the windowsill, Gu Qizheng asked Su Ye questions with the paper of the last mathematical simulation test. Before the Chinese new year, she had several big math problems and couldn''t bite the steps to solve them. She asked Su to help her. At that time, she found that although Su had suspended school for several months, her math scores didn''t decline at all. As for the results of other subjects... From the results of the last mock test, they are also rising steadily Gu Qi thought that his grandfather was already sitting in the classroom and checked the problem with double heart. Su also looked at her checking calculation while dangling his pen: "finish this problem later and introduce me to your grandfather." Gu Qi is very happy, but he doesn''t forget to remind Su that her grandfather is particularly difficult. Don''t disagree with her grandfather. Sue agreed. Now in class 23 classroom. Bo Yunli and Gu Hejun have sat down. They look at each other calmly, and then look back coldly. They are not interested in each other. Several girls from different classes pulled their mother to lie on the back door, looked in from the window and pointed out to their mother which was their fiance with high beauty. The mothers'' first reaction was that "a student doesn''t study hard and wants his fiance to do anything. When they see Bo Yunli''s face, they don''t speak. Such a fiance, who don''t want it? Gu Hejun himself is not interested in the parents of any students in the snail class, let alone hear the conversation of superficial women. At first, he thought that Bo Yunli was his granddaughter''s brother at the same table. Unexpectedly, he was his fiance. No wonder you don''t study well! Therefore, even if Bo Yunli is wearing a shirt and trousers, capable and neat, elegant and extraordinary, he can''t lift any interest in Gu Hejun. Similarly, Bo Yunli is the same to Gu Hejun. No sense. He naturally hates the old man. He was tall and long legged. He was wronged and put obliquely under the table, holding his arms and measuring Su Ye''s seat. There are a lot of things in the drawer, which can be said to be disorderly. Bo Yunli carelessly sorted out the papers one by one. These papers were not full. Basically, each paper only selected a few questions and filled in the answers, and the rest were empty. There are many waste paper balls in the table hole. Bo Yunli should sort them out and throw them away. The way to treat obsessive-compulsive disorder, help her clean up. A few minutes later, Su Ye''s desk was as clean and tidy as ever, with papers and textbooks classified. Bo Yunli touched his chin with his long, bony fingers. Well, it smells like that. It smells like your own desk. Compared with the noisy outside the classroom, the classroom is surprisingly quiet. It is mainly because these two icebergs sit at the back door. The whole classroom seems to be filled with serious and meticulous low pressure. No parents dare to approach or even speak loudly. It works better than when the teacher comes. Sitting in front of them was the weak and helpless mother Tian Chong. Tian Chong''s mother had heard her son say that she was good with the thieves in the Relationship Department of the two girls at the back table. She also said that she would chat with their parents when her parents were bored, but now when she saw their ''parents'', Tian Chong''s mother thought that their'' parents'' would not chat with her Just then, the back door was gently pushed open, and the noise in the corridor rushed into the classroom. Bo Yunli pushed his glasses and took a casual look at the door. Search in your mind before you number the three faces. Wang Qingshen, Zhang Qingfeng and Xie Yuzhou. Wang Qingshen and Zhang Qingfeng standing in front were stunned when they saw Bo Yunli guarding the door. They didn''t know who they were looking for, but they had a tacit understanding and said in the same voice: "Yunli, too?" A digression 3-4 more, this is more words~ About Xie Yuzhou, it''s a long time ago. Let''s recall that the first e-level authority that Su also annexed was swallowed from Xie Yuzhou~ Tomorrow, a large fan meeting + ''old'' Shura hall! Chapter 373 When asked, Zhang Qingfeng and Wang Qingshen looked at each other and smiled at the same time. Behind him, Xie Yuzhou touched his moustache: "the two old men are looking for the same person." Xie Yuzhou only wanted to go with the two big men, but now he is more curious about what they say is sacred. I heard that the young master of the Bo family has a fiancee, which is his fiancee Bo Yunli tilted his eyes towards the corridor outside the door. His voice was calm and polite: "do questions with your classmates over there." "Ah, thanks for Yunli. Let''s wait here," Wang Qingshen said kindly. When Wang Qingshen was abroad, by chance, he had heard that Bo Yunli was unusual and played an important role in Skynet, but the specific authority was beyond the ordinary chairman of the group. All he knew was that those big guys with level C authority in Skynet turned pale when talking about thin cloud ceremony. Xie Yuzhou has no ambition for Skynet. He even sold his authority. I don''t know why Wang Qingshen spoke so politely to a younger generation. In the classroom, the parents all looked back and whispered to the dignitaries behind the door. Instead, Gu Hejun, who is closest to them, has been concentrating on Gu Qi''s paper. He looks serious and frowns, turning a blind eye to everyone else. Zhang Qingfeng recognized him first and said hello to him. A minute later, there was a sound of footsteps in the corridor. The light and cheerful one ran in front and the slow and loose one followed. Listening to the footsteps, Bo Yunli knew that his little girl was coming and quietly hooked his lower lip. Footsteps from far to near, soon, two young figures appeared at the back door. Gu Qi took Su Ye''s arm in a crisp and sweet voice: "Grandpa, this is my deskmate su... Also..." Halfway through her speech, her voice grew louder and louder. She noticed that several parents stood at the door, including principal Zhang! As she dropped the word "Ye", Gu Hejun looked at her. I wanted to nod perfunctorily, but when I turned to see Su ye, the whole person suddenly froze like an old monk. He stared straight at Su Ye''s face, and some distant memories poured into his mind. Su, who dyed her black hair back, can be said to be the same as before. Stunned together, in addition to Gu Hejun, Xie Yuzhou. Xie Yuzhou is romantic and never forgets his beautiful face. Unless Su also has a twin brother, he can definitely be sure that Su, the female high school student in front of him, is the boy who negotiated with him that day It was a woman disguised as a man A female high school student has such a mind. At a young age, she bought Skynet permission from him. The Bo family has this fiancee. She is really as sharp as a torch If he guesses right, Zhang Qingfeng and Wang Qingshen are looking for her! The three of them came for the same person "Also, president Zhang and I came to see you," Wang Qingshen first came forward with a loving face. Bo Yunli sat in his seat, raised his hand and straightened Su Ye''s school uniform: "they specially came to see you." Su also ''Oh'', then he moved his eyes away from Gu Hejun, slowly looked at several big men, from left to right, and called people in turn: "Hello, Lord Wang, president Zhang, uncle Xie..." Pretty good. Anyway, Bo Yunli already knew her authority in Skynet, so he was not afraid that Xie Yuzhou would recognize her identity. Wang Qingshen and Zhang Qingfeng said in unison: "it''s really good, too." Xie Yuzhou was one second behind: "good, good..." Still a little shaken. But Su hasn''t finished yet. She finally looks back at Hejun, puts a ruffian smile on her lips, and opens her mouth again a second later: "Hello, Grandpa Gu." Gu Qi''s grandfather is Gu Hejun. Gu Hejun is serious and doesn''t like to laugh all his life. He hasn''t seen it in 40 years. The wrinkles in the center of his eyebrows are the deepest, like the word "Chuan". When Gu Hejun heard this "Grandpa Gu", he grabbed the paper''s hand and couldn''t make a sound. Gu Qi had never seen grandpa staring at anyone like this. He didn''t know whether he was angry or something. He panicked all of a sudden. She knew that grandpa was eccentric. For fear that Grandpa would say something that would make su unable to stand down, she quietly pulled Su Ye''s hand and wanted Su to leave here with her first. But Sue''s feet seemed to stick to the ground. The anxious atmosphere lasted for two seconds. When Gu Qixin mentioned his throat, he just heard a "stab", and the chair under Gu Hejun moved back. He suddenly stood up, strode around the door from behind Bo Yunli, held Su Ye''s hand in both hands, and said affably and politely: "Hello, classmate, I just heard Xiao Qi say... Your name is su..." He heard the last word "Ye", but Gu Qi''s voice was too low. He was not sure he heard it correctly. "Well, I''m Gu Qi at the same table. Su ye," Su ye said slowly and re introduced herself. Her tone was a little heavy and restrained that others couldn''t hear. Bo Yunli''s eyes fell on their overlapping hands, and his sharp eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Qi didn''t react at all. She suspected that grandpa was evil The next second, the suspicion was directly confirmed, because she saw that her grandfather also showed a very gentle smile at Su and said, "Su also... Good name, good name." Gu Qi: who is this kind grandpa? ¡ª¡ª This way in the teacher''s office. Gao Shengnan is still correcting students'' mistakes before the parents'' meeting. With only one month left for the college entrance examination, Gao Shengnan is now comparable to desperate Saburo. At the next table, Zhang Guangqiu is eating Matcha bread and drinking green tea. Since his divorce, he prefers green. Su also believes that this is a stimulating therapy to fight poison with poison. Zhang Guangqiu glanced at the time. Yu Guang glanced at Gao Shengnan who was working hard: "it won''t start for half an hour. Don''t you eat?" "No time," Gao Sheng''s tone was not very good and a little impatient. It is said that Zhang Qingfeng will come to hold a parents'' meeting for Bai Yuqiao. She is very nervous. After correcting the wrong questions, she had to straighten out the contents of the parents'' meeting again. Unlike Liu Bi, she never cares which student''s family background is good or which student''s family background is bad, but she also has her narrowness, that is, she only depends on her grades. She took special care of Wang Dongqing and had nothing to do with Wang because of Wang Dongqing''s good grades. So she''s not nervous about a hundred big guys like Wang Qingshen and Xie Yuzhou. But Zhang Qingfeng is different. He is the president of Qingda! Gao Shengnan worked hard with the students for three years in order to send more students to Qingda. Now let her hold a parents'' meeting for the president of Qingda, and her mentality is about to collapse. For a while, shake your head and put some cooling oil on your temples. It looks very bad. So that when I turned back to take things, I bumped the penholder on the table against the ground. The pen splashed all over the floor. Gao Sheng male "tut" and bent over to pick it up. Zhang Guangqiu shook his head and helped her pick it up. Sometimes fate can''t stop it. For example, at the moment, Zhang Guangqiu and Gao Shengnan picked up the last pen one by one. They reached out at the same time. Zhang Guangqiu''s hand accidentally touched Gao Shengnan''s hand. Time stands still for a second. It''s as like as two peas in the idol drama. And that pen... Was left by a female classmate in the office before. It was all pink hearts Chapter 374 At the moment when the written test chart radiated pink light, Gao Sheng man "snapped" out of Zhang Guangqiu''s hand. "If I''m sick, who can help me pick it up? Mind your own business!" Budding, stillborn. Gao Sheng''s wife, who has been around for decades, is not white. There is no love antenna or courtship radar on her head, only a thick and hard lightning rod. Although she is approaching menopause, her attitude towards other teachers is OK, except Zhang Guangqiu. As I just said, Gao Sheng man is narrow and only values achievement, while Zhang Guangqiu is just the opposite. Zhang Guangqiu pays more attention to the hearts of students. As for academic aspects... Gao Sheng man is really not proficient. This is why, up to now, both of them are sworn enemies and living enemies. Zhang Guangqiu''s hands were photographed Red: "when I''m full, I''ll help you pick it up. Don''t say you dropped your pen in the future. I won''t pick it up even if you fall on the ground!" With that, he picked up the information on the table and left the office angrily, ignoring the angry man behind Gao Sheng. He found out that as long as he talked to Gao Shengnan for more than three words, he would fight. Say the fourth sentence, directly pull up your hair. The teachers in the office have long been surprised. At present, they don''t even have a spectator. They are preparing the materials of their class''s parents'' meeting. ¡ª¡ª Switch back to shift 23. Back door. Gu Hejun: "Qingfeng, I didn''t expect that she is the student you want to escort." Zhang Qingfeng: "how''s it going? Last time I told you in the poetry club that you were impatient to listen. Are you speechless when you see a real person? You haven''t seen the medical skill..." Gu Hejun: "indeed..." Xie Yuzhou: "the younger generation is awesome." Wang Qingshen: "it''s good to be escorted by Qingda. Why don''t you tell our grandfathers in the group?" Bo Yunli: " Big guys, you said a word and I said a word. It didn''t disperse until Zhang Guangqiu arrived. Zhang Guangqiu originally saw president Zhang at the back door and wanted to go up and talk first, but before they came to him, the party turned uninteresting and went upstairs. Zhang Guangqiu has an illusion that he seems to have come at a bad time When the party turned to the entrance of the stairs, Zhang Qingfeng blinked: "Qingshen, you just said that let me also tell you in the group... What group?" Wang Qingshen turned around when he heard the sound, but unexpectedly, he met Zhang Qingfeng and Xie Yuzhou''s shining eyes ¡ª¡ª The main content of the parents'' meeting is the precautions for sprint before the college entrance examination and how parents should help their children adjust their mentality in the last month. The students of class 23 are making progress as a whole in the past six months, so Zhang Guangqiu encourages more and criticizes less. Su ye and Gu Qi are both in the praised column. Bo Yunli and Gu Hejun listened to their children being praised. They were calm and in a good mood. Zhang Guangqiu made the score curves of all large and small exams for each student throughout the third semester of senior high school and sent them to the parents. There was a rustle of discussion in the classroom. Bo Yunli takes a look at Su Ye''s achievements. Although the little girl is usually untidy, her scores are neat and comfortable. Gu Hejun can recite Gu Qi''s scores every time, so he doesn''t look at Gu Qi''s results. At this moment, his eyes fell on Bo Yunli. Just now, Gu Hejun found that Bo Yunli would emit a kind of natural gas field, which made others inexplicably nervous. He nodded slightly and motioned to Bo Yun: "I just heard that you are also''s fiance?" Bo Yunli said gently, "I am." No matter what you think in your heart, it''s always calm on your face, so people can''t see any waves. Gu Hejun was embarrassed to speak. Bo Yun is kind to understand people''s meaning: "what''s the problem, please." Gu Hejun was stunned. He seemed to get along better than he felt. "Well, it''s also Gu Qi''s deskmate. I want to facilitate communication in the future... Can you give me your mobile phone number?" Bo Yunli smiled: "of course..." Gu Hejun was about to take out his mobile phone record. The next second, he heard Bo Yunli continue: "it''s a pity that I didn''t save her mobile phone number." Gu Hejun: " As a fiance, you don''t have a fiancee''s mobile phone number? Gu Hejun: "that micro..." Bo Yunli politely said, "sorry, wechat doesn''t either." Gu Hejun narrowed his eyes. For some reason, although Bo Yunli''s expression was impeccable, Gu Hejun always felt that he was intentional. Although Gu Hejun knew that it was rude to ask him for Su Ye''s mobile phone number, he was not so vigilant. At least he was also su Ye''s grandfather at the same table. What bad thoughts can an old grandfather have? The atmosphere that was just about to warm up between the two fell to the freezing point again. Tian Chong''s mother''s back is wet. Gu Hejun secretly ''hum'' and took Gu Qi''s neatly stacked paper to see. My granddaughter said that her grades can be improved thanks to the help of this set of papers, and Gu Hejun now has this, which is the latest sprint paper before the college entrance examination. Gu Hejun doesn''t know much about other subjects except Chinese. He spread the Chinese volume on the top and looked at it carefully. After a long time, he exclaimed: "good paper, this Li Yunbai is a genius." Bo Yunli looked at the paper in his hand and tapped his fingers on the table. Gu Hejun noticed his sight. For a moment, his sour temper came up and murmured to himself, "such a genius is worthy of the students escorted by Qingda." He didn''t explain, but this "student" means Su Ye. The implication is that Li Yunbai is a genius worthy of Su ye, and others He said this on purpose to Bo Yunli. Want to embarrass Bo Yunli. But Bo Yunli himself thinks... He''s right! At about 10:00 a.m., Su also received applications for joining the group from "qingfengmingyue remote Acacia" and "chairman Xie Yuzhou". She first added Xie Yuzhou and hesitated for a few seconds before agreeing to Zhang Qingfeng''s application. Before 11 o''clock, the parents'' meeting of class 23 ended. Parents gathered around the podium and lined up to find Zhang Guangqiu to ask about their children, except Bo Yunli. He walked out of the classroom and found Su Ye standing by the window. Gu Qi is listening. They didn''t notice Bo Yunli''s approach and focused. Until Bo Yunli took Su Ye''s shoulder, bent over Gu Qi and said softly, "can you give her back to me?" Gu Qi couldn''t help blushing and whispered ''OK''. Bo Yunli took people away. ¡ª¡ª On the bus, Bo Yunli maintained his usual gentlemanly demeanor. He looked at Su ye and slightly restrained his jaw: "I knew Mr. Gu before?" Su also threw his schoolbag into the rear seat. By the way, check whether Su Jinyang is behind. There is a shadow: "I know." Bo Yunli''s expression didn''t change. He couldn''t see that he was jealous. He even felt softer than usual: "are you hungry?" Sue nodded hard. Bo Yunli smiled and touched her head: "OK, I know a hotel. The food there is good." Sue also thinks he looks like a good man at the moment. The door locks and the car starts. The car sped out for a kilometer, and Sue reacted. Where did he say to eat? hotel?! So many restaurants, restaurants do not go, take her to the hotel to eat? Good man, Bo Yunli! Chapter 375 ¡ª¡ª School side. The parents'' meeting of class 1 ended a little later than that of class 23. Gu Hejun is waiting at the gate of class 1. He wants to wait for Zhang Qingfeng to come out and ask him about Su Ye''s contact information. In his hand, he still holds the Chinese examination paper with high problem setting level and excellent distribution of knowledge points. He wants to study it carefully after going home. Gao Sheng man on the podium, like beating chicken blood, was impassioned and spitting. Since Bai Yuqiao transferred to another school, he has always been the first in grade and can''t find anything wrong. During the whole parents'' meeting, Gao Shengnan''s only one who didn''t criticize and was all praised was Bai Yuqiao. Other parents are envious. Gao Shengnan deeply analyzed every student. No one dared to be distracted. Even after Xie Yuzhou added the group, he quickly put away his mobile phone, and his little wife''s wechat did not dare to return. At 11:30, Gao Shengnan finally ended his fighting speech. When the classroom door opened, Zhang Qingfeng walked out slowly and saw Gu Hejun waiting for him. "It''s for your contact information. Wait a minute," Zhang Qingfeng said, taking out his mobile phone. Gu Hejun''s righteous words: "Qingfeng, don''t get me wrong. Xiaoqi''s mobile phone can''t get through. I just want to ask you, and ask her if she sees Xiaoqi." He stood by the windowsill and waited for Zhang Qingfeng for half an hour, finally making up such a reason. Zhang Qingfeng had seen through everything and smiled: "understanding, understanding, also this child, is to attract people to like." While talking, he glanced at Gu Hejun. At this glance, he directly scanned the Chinese test paper in his hand: "this is..." Gu Hejun was stunned and immediately opened the paper: "this, this is..." Before he could introduce it, Zhang Qingfeng took away the test paper and stared at the name of the person who wrote the question. "This paper is given to you by Yunli?" Gu Hejun reacted for a second. Yunli was su Ye''s fiance. He didn''t know why Zhang Qingfeng suddenly mentioned the proud and annoying boy, with a cold eyebrow: "no, it''s my granddaughter''s." Zhang Qingfeng''s eyes were shimmering and seemed to see some precious treasure. He nodded: "that''s normal. It must be given to her." Gu Hejun smiled: "Qingfeng, why are you so sure?" "Li Yunbai," Zhang Qingfeng looked at him and couldn''t help feeling a little excited: "it''s the usual name of Bo Yunli!" "What?" Gu Hejun was shocked, but he still didn''t dare to believe it. Zhang Qingfeng murmured somewhat frustrated: "since I became the president, Qingda has taken the initiative to send out escort places to students only twice, one is also, the other is that I personally visited Bo''s house 11 years ago..." He said with a deep sigh: "what a pity... Anyway, I must not miss it again!" Gu Hejun didn''t expect that this paper was given by Bo Yun He remembered what he had just said. "This Li Yunbai is a genius." "Such a genius is worthy of being escorted by Qingda." Gu Hejun pursed his lips. Just now Bo Yunli was proud of what he said He narrowed his eyes and looked at Zhang Qingfeng: "you came to Bo''s house 11 years ago. Just take the 18-year-old college entrance examination. Yunli is also 29? It''s a little older than you..." Look at the old father''s mentality that his son-in-law doesn''t like. Zhang Qingfeng recalled: "no, Yunli is only 26 years old." After 26 years Gu Hejun looked stunned. As soon as he was about to open his mouth in surprise, he heard Zhang Qingfeng say faintly: "Yunli''s child, at the age of 15, took the national number one in the college entrance examination..." Gu Hejun opened his mouth and said nothing. What a genius The noise at the door made him slightly refreshed. Gao Shengnan came out of the door surrounded by his parents. Gao Shengnan didn''t eat in the morning. He has been talking so excitedly for a few hours. Now he just feels dizzy. He doesn''t know whether it''s hypoxia or hypoglycemia. His head is buzzing. The parents of the rocket class also attach great importance to their children''s achievements. They always feel that there are still a lot of questions to ask. "Miss Gao, look at my son''s simulated test results this time. Should there be no problem with the last one?" "Miss Gao, my daughter always lags behind in math. Are girls poor in math? Is there any way..." Their voices flickered in Gao Sheng man''s ears. When she walked out of the corridor with the soles of her feet, she just saw headmaster Zhang standing by the bed. The next second, it seemed that the old TV was powered off. It''s black. "God, Miss Gao fainted." "Miss Gao, Miss Gao!" Parents suddenly panicked, one by one at a loss, surrounded by a group. As soon as Zhang Qingfeng and Gu Hejun were about to go over, they listened to the wind behind them, and then looked back. A middle-aged man with unusually thick short hair on his head ran past them and ran directly to Gao Sheng man. "Let me take her to the infirmary." Zhang Guangqiu just finished answering questions to his parents. On his way back to the office, he went to the fourth floor and heard someone shouting Gao Shengnan faint. She was in a bad state in the morning. She didn''t eat food and didn''t listen to advice. She was really stubborn. It was too late to respond. Instinctively, he rushed over, dispersed the crowd, and grabbed her horizontally. It''s so heavy. I have to bear it. Today is Saturday, but in case of emergency, the infirmary on the fifth floor is still open. When Zhang Guangqiu holds people, he is sweating all over Empty, too empty. I just finished saying ''don''t talk about the pen, even if you fall on the ground, I won''t pick it up'', but I picked it up now ¡ª¡ª Gu Xiaoqi of Aiye group: guess what happened to the school after you left? Our old class actually saved the beauty by a hero. Gao Sheng, the enemy, is still the kind held by the princess! When Su also received the wechat from Gu Qi, he was in a hotel in Kyoto His ancestor: Oh. It''s perfunctory. Bo Yunli came from the front desk with the room card of the presidential suite on the top floor, took Su Ye''s shoulder and took her to the hotel elevator. At the parents'' meeting today, Su didn''t wear a school uniform. It''s reasonable to say that it''s not conspicuous to appear in the hotel, but Su always feels that people around her are looking at her. This is their first time to open a house Although I''ve tried many places before, it''s really the first time to open a house Sue was finished. She felt a little excited. As soon as she feels stimulated, she doesn''t want to resist The hotel elevator is magnificent with bright crystal lights. The man stood shining in the light, only a pair of black eyes. He put his hand lightly on her shoulder and rubbed his fingers naturally on her shoulder. Everything seemed to be in order. The elevator goes up slowly, and the breath gradually stagnates. Although it was not necessary, Su also asked, "don''t you say you want to eat?" Bo Yunli looked down at her and smiled, "I''ll send them to the room. You''ll eat more relaxed." More relaxed The devil believes it! Chapter 376 ¡ª¡ª The curtains are tightly drawn, and the faint light falls on the floor with good texture through the gap. Wasted the whole row of glass windows on the top floor. bo tim tin mat. In such a large presidential suite, only a small sound came from the bedroom. Bo Yunli bowed forward, gradually narrowed the distance between each other, provoked Su Ye''s chin and said in a somewhat bewitching tone: "let me check. Do you miss me?" He rubbed his fingers and brought up a numbness on her skin. Su Yemin wanted to escape, but she was imprisoned by him. His big hand continued down. A touch of water makes your fingertips run. ¡­ "I think so..." Bo Yunli''s breathing became heavier and heavier, and the breath sprayed on her neck, burning like a fire. Sue also felt that the place he touched seemed to burn up. She said angrily, "can you stop talking?" What about the chief bully who said he would cherish ink like gold? The smile on Bo Yunli''s lips became deeper and deeper, and his voice was low: "next, it''s your turn to check me." ¡­¡­ Then she clasped her hands tightly on the pillow Don''t give people a chance to respond ¡­¡­ Think about it. This is the first time since she dyed her black hair back. The exquisite meal delivered by the room manager has been thoroughly cooled. It has to be said that places like hotels have a different kind of stimulation from home and car. Plus a black hearted man coaxed and cheated. "Be good and I''ll take you back in the evening." ¡­ Light and shadow crisscross, and the outline of men''s facial features is more three-dimensional and neat. The color of her eyes was very light. In the sun, it was like a cold amber, with a faint water light. Bo Yunli fixed his eyes low and stared at her directly. His eyelashes were as thick as crow feathers, which set off his deep eyes and his emotions as thick as ink. The parents'' meeting in the morning made him very uncontrollable now. Like a catalyst. He tore off all his masks and showed his most real appearance. She became a beast that wanted to swallow her whole person and occupy all of her. ¡­¡­ They took a bath at three o''clock in the afternoon. Sue couldn''t stand it, but she insisted on washing it herself. Bo Yunli took advantage of this time to make the customer service department serve hot dishes again. I''ve eaten something else. I have to eat some rice. In this way, the nutrition can be balanced. ¡­¡­ The customer service manager brought up the dishes and went to the heat preservation cover. The aroma overflowed in an instant. Su also said she would eat in the living room. The meal was placed on the low tea table in the living room. She wrapped her bathrobe and sat directly on the white wool blanket next to the tea table. Bo Yunli sat with her, watched her eat, raised his hand and helped her hook her hair behind her ears. Su''s skin was naturally white, but it was not morbid. In this light, it seemed to shine. Because of a long kiss, the lips seem to be filled with blood and red. Two distinct color contrasts. Bo Yunli put his forearm on his forehead and looked at her with a smile: "zui|zhong." Su ye: "if I bite you, you will be swollen." Bo Yunli: "I can''t wait." Sue looked at him, too. Masochism. Su also had a meal first and regained her strength. She thought of one thing: "didn''t you say your mother has a wooden box like me? It shouldn''t open? Why don''t you bring it and let me open it for you?" The mechanism box she made was unknown to others, and could not be opened unless it was destroyed by violence. Bo Yunli leaned back on the sofa behind him, with a long leg bent and a careless tone: "no hurry, I''m not an acute child. Next time you come to my house, help me drive." Su also gave a direct "Ho" sound. How did the man say that he was not acute? As soon as she entered the house, she didn''t even take a bath, so she was thrown away Bo Yunli looked at the time and asked her to eat until 4 p.m. At four o''clock in the afternoon, Su had just felt full, so she was carried to the sofa for no reason. Bo Yunli''s eyes were filled with ink that was too thick to melt. As soon as his Adam''s apple rolled, his palm grabbed her jaw: "do you want to come on the sofa..." Sue didn''t close her eyes and stared at his close face. Occasionally she could hear his very ambiguous swallowing sound. She knew his micro expression very well. She understood that she was full, but the Lord in front of her was obviously not full. Bo Yunli approached her and his eyes became deep. He gently rubbed her cheek with the tip of his nose. His voice was hoarse and seduced: "the last time, Su Jinyang finished at 18 o''clock, and I''ll send you back before 18 o''clock..." Su also believed it. Gradually, she hooked his neck and tried to respond to him. Then at 17:40, they continued. 17: 50, Lu Wenbin sent wechat. The words are very old. Binbin 2.0: President, Su Jinyang has been called to the group to hold a temporary new energy conference. When do you say we will release people, we will release people again ¡­¡­ At sunset, the moon rose. Later, Su was anxious and shouted, "sooner or later, I will press you down and bully you severely!" She said that a second time. Bo Yunli is afraid that her mouth is not high enough. He decides to help her realize her wish next time ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Back that night, Su also received a text message from Gu Hejun. Gu Hejun asks Gu Qi about his performance in school and talks with Su. He didn''t know what his mentality was. There was always a joy of meeting old friends, which was hard to hide. Su was also more direct. Without a word, he directly invited him to come home tomorrow and revealed what he was writing to him. Gu Hejun was eating with his family at home. Seeing the news, he stood up directly from the table. She writes too? Gu Hejun couldn''t help looking forward to it. I wonder if she has inherited the talent of her aunt Gu Qi and his mother were shocked when they saw the old man standing up. There was something wrong with the old man when he came back from the parents'' meeting. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Gu Hejun dressed formally and visited. He attached great importance to it, so he was 20 minutes ahead of the appointed time. But Sue is still upstairs. She doesn''t come down. Zhang''s mother opened the door for him and saw Gu Hejun standing at the door. Zhang''s mother was a little embarrassed: "excuse me, are you..." Although she doesn''t know the person in front of her, she doesn''t know why. From the law of this period of time, all old gentlemen of this age usually look for the eldest lady On the other side, Gu Hejun changed his old style and smiled gently: "Hello, my name is Gu Hejun. I came here today..." "Oh, isn''t this Mr. Gu of the poetry society?" Before Gu Hejun finished, he was interrupted by another voice. He frowned and looked behind Mother Zhang. It was the maid standing next to Liu Guifang in the poetry club that day. The maid glanced at him with a deep smile: "Oh, Mr. Gu is really. If you want to see us, the old lady must say in advance. How can you find your home directly?" Without waiting for Gu Hejun to explain, the maid turned directly back to the house: "old lady, guess who came to see you?" Chapter 377 Liu Guifang combed her hair in the inner room. When she heard this, her hand holding the comb stopped in the air. The maid walked into the room and leaned over to inform her in her ear. Liu Guifang smelled a smile on his face, which could not be said to be complacent or ironic. After a few seconds, he said, "I haven''t been to the poetry club for a few days. Why did he find his home?" It must be the address asked by Zhang Qingfeng. The maid whispered, "old lady, people are waiting at the door. I can see through it quite formally. Would you like to go out and meet?" Liu Guifang turned her eyes and raised her chin unconsciously: "tell him I''m not feeling well today. Let him come back another day." I''ll see you soon. What''s she? Thinking of Gu Hejun''s lofty attitude in the poetry club, Liu Guifang decided to air him well and frustrate his spirit. "OK, old lady, I''ll inform you now. Mr. Gu is too anxious. What''s your identity and how can he see you as soon as he says?" With that, the maid turned and walked out, but before she got out of the room, she heard mother Zhang''s voice say loudly, "Mr. Gu, the eldest lady asked you to go to her room to talk. Please come here..." Miss? When the maid stepped down, Liu Guifang gave her a surprised look. The maid hurried out to ask about the situation. I think I heard you wrong? When I went out, I ran into mother Zhang. The maid stopped her: "the Mr. Gu just now..." Mrs. Zhang smiled: "ah, Mr. Gu said he didn''t come to see the old lady, but the eldest lady." Hearing the answer, the maid was stunned. Zhang''s mother had foreseen the maid''s reaction. She was an old hand in hiding needles in cotton. She leaned over to the maid and said, "do we old lady really know him?" The maid was so angry that she said, "of course." Mrs. Zhang said in surprise, "ah? Why? I asked Mr. Gu if he wanted to say hello to the old lady first. He went upstairs without thinking about it." She specially emphasized the word "didn''t even think about it". "..." the maid''s face hurt so much that she stamped her feet and twisted her neck back to the house. When Zhang''s mother prepared tea and went upstairs, she heard the old lady slamming the door angrily. Cool~ Upstairs, Zhang Ma put the tea set next to the desk and respectfully withdrew from the room. Gu Hejun sat in front of the computer and looked at the "alien Lord" ordered by Su Ye. A few seconds later, he turned his head slightly shocked and looked at Su ye: "did you write this?" In fact, this kind of science fiction is not Gu Hejun''s dish, but he only read the introduction and the first chapter, and he always felt that his writing was familiar. To be exact, it is not only similar, but even more mature than the writing style of the 12-year-old girl before. It''s like... She''s grown up Sue also elbowed her desk and nodded lazily. Gu Hejun slowly breathed out, and his expression was very cautious: "you just said you wanted me to be your editor?" Sue nodded again. Gu Hejun pursed his lips. Before, there were so many publishers, including he Wenyu in the cloud, who wanted to hire him back, but he refused without hesitation. First, he didn''t meet the author who made him want to come out again. Second, he wanted to focus all his energy on the study of his granddaughter Xiaoqi. Before the end of the college entrance examination, he didn''t want to be distracted by anything else. But now Su Ye''s sudden proposal made him hesitate, or moved Gu Hejun looked back at the computer screen, thought for a moment, and solemnly said, "in this way, you let me go back and look at this book first, and then wait for a month. When your college entrance examination is over, I''ll give you a reply. How about it?" Su also looked indifferent and expected the answer: "OK." Gu Hejun got up: "then I''ll go back first..." He couldn''t wait to go back and study the book carefully. "Wait a minute," Sue called to him. "Gu Lao, I have one more thing to talk to you..." Su also got up and looked serious. Looking at her, Gu Hejun couldn''t help paying attention. It seems that what she wants to say next is more important than just asking him to be an editor "If you have anything, just tell Grandpa." ¡­¡­ Outside the door, Zhang Ma didn''t know what they were talking about. She only knew that Gu Hejun frowned and looked thoughtful when he left ¡ª¡ª With one month left for the college entrance examination, the learning atmosphere of senior three students in No. 1 middle school is becoming more and more intense. Long banners are pulled up at the gate of the school, and the blackboard newspapers behind each class are changed into slogans that can inspire fighting spirit. Each class is unique. The slogan of class 23 is: as long as you can''t learn to die, learn to die! There are 23 classes taking the lead. This year, the snail class is very energetic. Not to mention the rocket class and the parallel class. Now teachers have changed the focus of their work from paying close attention to learning to enlightening students. The closer to the college entrance examination, the more unstable the students'' mentality is, especially those with poor psychological quality. Even if the simulated test results decline, most teachers encourage them, for fear that they will scold the students. Every year before and after the college entrance examination, or on the same day, we can hear that some students faint, collapse, or even have more serious psychological problems, which can not be underestimated. Zhang Guangqiu pays special attention to Gu Qi''s state. Gu Qi is the most nervous and has the worst psychological quality among all his students. I can''t do the quiz, not to mention the college entrance examination. To his surprise, with the college entrance examination approaching, Gu Qi was not more nervous, but his state was getting better and better. Gu Qihui had such a change. She didn''t expect it. In fact, she was very nervous every time. She was mainly afraid that her grandfather would be scolded if she didn''t do well in the exam, but she didn''t know what happened recently. Her grandfather, who has been strict all her life, has changed gradually since she came back from the last parents'' meeting. No, to be exact, from the day after the parents'' meeting, Grandpa went out and went home. The change was very obvious. Stop staring at her achievements, start caring about her life, and even encourage her Gu Qi wondered if Grandpa met a Bodhisattva and was enlightened when he went out that day? Su also made a bottle of pills for Gu Qi to relieve tension just in case. Now it seems that it can''t be used. Sue is still in the same state at school as before. She picks up the papers and is fooling around in the eyes of others. Although she has no enthusiasm for learning, she likes to manage others'' learning. Such as Tian Chong and Xie Minmin. Even Zhai Tianlong next door began to actively prepare for the separate enrollment of higher vocational colleges. ¡­¡­ Wednesday, June 2. All classes in senior three uniformly issue admission cards for the college entrance examination. Starting tomorrow, senior three departments will take five days off, waiting for the college entrance examination on June 7. Today is their last day in this class. The mood of class 23 is not too high. In the last class, Su also played with a medicine bottle in his hand and left Zhang Guangqiu''s hair insurance medicine before leaving school. The name is inspired by fetal medicine. Now Zhang Guangqiu has hair, but emotional problems still give people a headache Chapter 378 Since Zhang Guangqiu sent Gao Shengnan to the infirmary last time, there has been a very subtle chemical reaction between them. Gao Shengnan doesn''t eat as soon as he gets busy. Zhang Guangqiu doesn''t just talk to her like before. Instead, he will go directly to the canteen to pack a meal for her, and then throw it on her table. Usually, Gao Sheng man will say angrily, "take it away. Who told you to eat? I''m not hungry." Zhang Guangqiu will also reciprocate: "love to eat, don''t eat, feed the dog." Fan Zhongjin looked at Zhang Guangqiu''s performance during this period of time and felt betrayed. He still remembers what Zhang Guangqiu said last year. "Even if there is only one woman in the world, I''d rather choose fan Zhongjin than you!" ¡ª¡ª After the last class, the teacher''s office was crowded. Many students have prepared carnations to give to their favorite teachers. Zhangguangqiu collects the most flowers. Office teachers are jealous. Gao Shengnan didn''t speak, but he was very sour. Even Liu Bi''s desk was surrounded by several students who said personal words. Only her. The table was empty, and none of the students came to her. She is the earliest of all teachers, the last to sleep, the least to eat, but she is also the least liked by students. Two days ago, she also heard several male students howling in the corridor: "I''m finally going to graduate. I can get rid of Gao Sheng''s claws. Long live!" Depressed, she saw Bai Yuqiao enter the office accompanied by a middle-aged man and walk towards her. Gao Shengnan was happy. He quickly sorted out his shirt collar, looked at the middle-aged man, bent over and wanted to shake hands: "this is Yuqiao''s father..." Bai Jingxu naturally ignored Gao Shengnan''s hand extended to him, first pulled a chair for Bai Yuqiao, and then sat down: "ah, Mr. Gao, there''s nothing else to do today, just want to know about Yu Qiao before leaving school. Before the parents'' meeting was her grandfather. I''m usually too busy in the hospital to get away." Gao Shengnan put his hand back awkwardly, wiped it on his shirt, and then sat down very rigidly: "no problem, no problem..." I didn''t come to see her. I just wanted to know about Bai Yuqiao However, Gao Shengnan soon adjusted his mood and pulled out the transcripts of all the simulation tests of Bai Yuqiao in the past six months from the drawer: "look, father Yuqiao, this is..." A passing teacher recognized Bai Jingxu and said excitedly, "isn''t this president Bai? You can go home and open a hospital, but it''s the blessing of our people in Kyoto." Bai Jingxu held his expression, nodded slightly, and then looked back at Bai Yuqiao''s report card. Looking at the column of ranking, there were a neat row of ''1'', showing a decent smile, and patted him on the shoulder of the narrator Yu Qiao with great satisfaction. Even in the last simulation test a few days ago, Bai Yuqiao''s total score ranking is still the first among colleges and universities in Kyoto. Gao Shengnan''s tone is also very proud: "Yuqiao, don''t relax during the holiday. The college entrance examination remains at a normal level. This year''s No. 1 in Kyoto should be no problem." Gao Shengnan has won the first prize of a lieutenant colonel several times, but she has never won the first prize in Kyoto. From the day she knew that Bai Yuqiao, a talented girl, would be transferred to class 1, she was waiting for this day. She was reluctant to let Bai Yuqiao do anything that delayed her study. Bai Yuqiao''s tone was high: "don''t worry." She was not satisfied with the word "should" in Gao Shengnan''s "should be no problem". Do you still need ''should''? Gao Shengnan didn''t feel this. He smiled knowingly and looked at Bai Jingxu: "by the way, father Yuqiao, after the college entrance examination, the school wants Yuqiao to come back and give a speech to the sophomore students. Being able to listen to the speech of the No. 1 scholar in Kyoto is also a great encouragement to these students who are going to the third year of senior high school immediately..." Half way through her speech, Bai Jingxu directly raised his hand and interrupted: "excuse me, Mr. Gao, Qiao Qiao will come to my hospital to help after the college entrance examination. Several patients named their names and waited for the end of the college entrance examination and wanted Qiao Qiao to be their attending physician¡° Bai Jingxu dislikes these schools most. Knowing that his Qiao Qiao is excellent, he uses Qiao Qiao for free publicity. Whether other students study well has nothing to do with Joe. It will only waste her time. Bai Yuqiao obviously thought so. He smiled at his father and thanked his father for helping her stop the trouble. Gao Shengnan gave a slightly lost ''Oh'', but she could understand. After all, Bai Yuqiao was so excellent. She opened her mouth: "it''s all right. Just ask you. All right, Yuqiao, go back with your father. You''ve got your admission cards." "Good teacher." Looking at the back of Bai Yuqiao leaving, Gao Sheng''s heart is full of thoughts. This should be the last time she spoke to Bai Yuqiao as a head teacher. She was really reluctant. Bai Yuqiao can be regarded as the most satisfied student she has taught in so many years. But Bai Yuqiao obviously had no such emotion towards her. Holding Bai Jingxu''s arm, he walked very natural and unrestrained without a trace of nostalgia. Zhang Guangqiu shook his head: "Xiao Gao, I think there is still a problem with your educational concept. For students, the most important thing is not only the achievement, but also your responsibility as a teacher in terms of quality. You see, she is very proud from coming in to going out. Her eyes grow on her head. Her grades are so good that she doesn''t give much lectures to her classmates. This character will hinder her development in the future It''ll get in the way. " With that, he picked up Su''s transcript of the last mock exam on the table. Mathematics 150, Chinese 60, English 60, science 60 Compared with the first quiz last semester, in addition to the leap in mathematics, every other subject has also improved by a full 20 points! Zhang Guangqiu continued with great satisfaction: "you see, our class Su is also very strong. Although she has a strong partial subject, she is good at mathematics and has never been stingy in teaching other students. I can often see her giving lectures to students." Gao Shengnan angrily put Bai Yuqiao''s report card back in the drawer: "forget it, if you can keep an eye on Su and let her spend the time giving lectures to other students on her own study, her grades will be better than now. The most important thing for students is to study. Others will be trained after the college entrance examination." Zhang Guangqiu couldn''t compete with her, but sighed. Seeing that other teachers had left one after another, he thought and said, "don''t say this. Anyway, today is also the last day when you were her head teacher. Are you hungry? I''ll invite you to dinner?" Gao Sheng man glanced at him and narrowed his eyes vigilantly. Zhang Guangqiu smiled: "celebrate. Anyway, we sent off another student." Gao Sheng stared at him for a long time, some ears were warm and didn''t open their eyes. He was very uninteresting and directly pierced his careful thinking: "let me tell you straight. It''s useless for you to buy me dinner and invite me to dinner. Don''t waste time. I can''t like you." Zhang Guangqiu didn''t beat around the bush when he heard the speech: "then what do you say is hard work?" Gao Shengnan thought for a moment and said, "I want to see you... When your class also has a champion in the college entrance examination!" After that, she added generously: "no matter whether it is the school champion or the Kyoto champion, as long as it can produce a champion ~" When Su also entered the office to deliver medicine to Zhang Guangqiu, she just heard this sentence. She glanced at Gao Shengnan meaningfully. Zhang Guangqiu said, "Xiao Gao, it''s boring for you to say so." After saying that, I saw Su also coming in. Su never liked the mother-in-law before she left. Without saying anything, she directly put the medicine bottle on Zhang Guangqiu''s desk: "the instructions will be sent to your wechat later." Zhang Guangqiu holds the medicine bottle and stares at his students. His eyes are full of love. He wants to insert her into his eyes. Su didn''t look back at him, but looked at Gao Shengnan: "Miss Gao, can you repeat what you just said?" "Just now?" Gao Shengnan thought of what he had just said. He was embarrassed to repeat his emotional joke in front of the students, but he didn''t bother to break it and repeated it directly when he thought it was the last time to meet these students. She had just finished repeating the previous second, and the next second she heard the "Ding" of Zhang Guangqiu''s wechat. Su also said to Zhang Guangqiu, "what teacher Gao just said has been recorded and sent to you. You can keep it as evidence. As long as your class has a top student in the college entrance examination, she will..." "How do you..." Gao Sheng choked. Finally, he swallowed the rest of his words. Because saving is useless, snail class can''t be the number one! Gu Qi, who is the third in grade, has been hit by great luck. Zhang Guangqiu just thought Su was encouraging him. He still has more than ten years to retire. He might be able to produce a champion: "well, don''t worry about the teacher. Relax these days and strive to achieve better results in the college entrance examination. We don''t need to compare with others, compare with yourself and make progress." "Maybe it''s extraordinary," Su also raised his hand and patted him on the top of his head. He crooked his lower lip. "Let''s go, teacher." Zhang Guangqiu wanted to laugh and scold her for not big or small, but the moment he looked up, he gave her a pair of eyes with strong Qi field and gave her a meal. He didn''t understand what Su Ye''s eyes meant. They were confident and confident, as if the college entrance examination was easy for her After Su also left, his eyes fell back on Su Ye''s report card. Mathematics 150, Chinese 60, English 60, science 60 He skipped math and landed on the other three doors. After a minute, he seemed to think of something. Suddenly, he was a little anxious to find the backup of the score curve printed by the parents'' meeting from the thick pile of data. Take out Sue''s one. He glanced at all Sue''s previous achievements. All 40 points All 41 points Then all 50 points All 55 points Then it''s the last time, all 60 points Zhang Guangqiu suddenly opened up and shook his hand holding the score sheet. Gao Shengnan called him, but he didn''t hear it. He just felt his blood boiling This speculation was so outrageous that he had never thought about it before. Sue is also a guy. He can''t get some points if he wants to get some points Chapter 379 ¡ª¡ª June 7. On the first day of the college entrance examination, I took Chinese and mathematics. Zhang''s mother dried the washed school uniform and sent it to Su Ye''s room early. Sue also finished washing, changed her school uniform and came down from upstairs. At the dining table on the first floor, Bo Yunli had already arrived. He did not take the schoolbag that Su also threw on the dining table and helped her check what she wanted to bring for the exam. Xu Huanying and Su Jin just got up and were still washing in the master bedroom. Surprisingly, Su Xing got up early today. It doesn''t matter how much she can score in the college entrance examination, but he must cheer her up! Bo Yunli zipped his schoolbag. Sure enough, except for some broken paper balls, there was only one admission ticket and a broken pencil that was about to be used up. She''s going to take these to the college entrance examination? Bo Yunli pressed the center of his eyebrows and shook his head. Su Xing ran to the tea table comprehensively, held a small blue trash can printed with Altman, and Bo Yunli threw in the broken paper ball and broken pencil. Very disgusted. Zhang''s mother brought up the rich breakfast. Su also went to the table, poured himself a glass of milk and glanced at the two people who cooperated very tacitly. Bo Yunli put a stationery bag he brought directly into her schoolbag, then casually took out her ID card from his pocket, put it into another prepared small bag with the admission card, and finally zipped it up. When Su Xing blinked, her eyelashes were like two rows of small brushes, fanning up and down: "brother Yunli, why is my sister''s ID card in your place?" Sue also stopped suddenly when she heard that she was drinking milk. Her brain turned quickly, as if she went to the hotel with Bo Yunli. He asked for her ID card, and then she forgot to come back Thinking of the picture of that day, Su also smoked on her head. Then he saw Bo Yunli take a look at Su Xing, and his thin lip slowly opened an arc: "ID card, I took your sister that day..." Su also shook her hands. The milk cup almost overturned. She quickly poured her hands to stabilize the cup. This man doesn''t want to tell Su Xing about the hotel, does he? Bo Yun Li glanced at her flustered little move and quietly hooked his lip: "that day I took your sister to notarize the international driver''s license, so her ID card is with me." Su Xing''s eyes were bright: "sister, you are so handsome that you have a driver''s license!" "......." Su also smiled at Su Xingyang. This smile is not evil or charming, but a little guilty. Bo Yunli raised his hand to look at the wrist watch pointer, slightly raised his eyebrow and said to Su: "let''s go and send you to No. 1 middle school." Su Ye''s examination room happens to be in No. 1 middle school. But at this time, she didn''t want to go. Looking at the breakfast at that table, she said, "I haven''t eaten yet." Bo Yunli got up and rubbed his hand on Su Xing''s head. He said to Su: "breakfast is prepared for you in the car." He specially asked the cook of Bo family to make breakfast for Su Ye according to the nutritionist''s formula. Su also changed his face in seconds: "get it." After the porch, Xu Huanying, who is still applying maintenance products in the master bedroom, said in a surprised voice: "also, it''s still early. Don''t wait for mom and dad to come out to have breakfast with you?" Bo Yunli took the little girl''s schoolbag and took her to the door without stopping: "go out early for the college entrance examination." At the moment of opening the door, Su Jinyang''s voice came from the bathroom. He heard worry and worry: "also, take a good test. President Zhang is so optimistic about you. Don''t make President Zhang too difficult!" Next door, Liu Guifang, who had long been awake but had not come out, glanced sarcastically at his close maid and said in a tone: "look at it? It''s really going to take part in the college entrance examination! President Zhang has agreed to escort her and has to be ashamed. My son is really used to this granddaughter. He''s not a grandson, as for me." The maid also had a sour face: "the old lady is right. Since the eldest lady returned home, she has not played with her bottles and cans or tossed on a particularly small experimental platform every day. When she was tired, she played with computers and mobile phones. She didn''t read her books at all. She obviously gave up. Why did she take part in the college entrance examination?" Liu Guifang hissed, "the thief has an idea. She doesn''t listen to other people''s kind advice. I don''t know who inherited it. My son doesn''t do that either." ¡ª¡ª Lu Wenbin parked his car at the gate of No. 1 middle school, quickly got off and opened the door for the two masters behind him. No. 1 middle school is a key high school in Kyoto. It is also a big examination room. Even if they have come in advance, the door is still overcrowded. Recently, the temperature is on the high side, the sound of cicadas is heard everywhere, and the branches of big trees on campus are growing wildly. Bo Yunli didn''t get off directly, but looked at Su ye first: "it''s hot outside. Do you want to get off now?" Su also wore a simple white T and denim shorts today: "next." Bo Yunli nodded: "I''ll accompany you." As soon as Su got off the bus, he heard Tian Chong calling her. "Boss Su, this way, this way!" Hearing the sound, I saw the learning team composed of Tian Chong, Gu Qi and Xie Minmin. Wang Dongqing and Bai Yuqiao happen to be in another examination room. There is still one hour to go in, and they gather to do the final review. Although we take the Chinese test in the morning, we still see more math in the afternoon. Gu Qi has a good foundation. She occasionally asks Su a question. Su can pass it at all. It won''t take long. Tian Chong and Xie Minmin are different. They pester Su one after another. Many students from No. 1 middle school around them knew that Su was also a mathematical genius. They also turned out their papers and surrounded them. Bo Yunli''s eyes narrowed slightly. The little girl is very popular. For the simple purpose of saving the little girl some time, he ordered several boys, including Tian Chong, among the students waiting in line. "Come here and I''ll tell you..." Tian Chong was stunned at the beginning, but seeing that there were too many people around Su, he obediently passed by and handed over the paper. A minute later, the boys listening to Bo Yunli''s lecture were shocked one by one. Isn''t the fiance of the school flower the president? Why do you know all kinds of questions? Even the questions in Li Yunbai''s examination paper can''t beat him When I was at school, how could I get to the top ten of grade? admire! Gradually, there are more and more students around Bo Yunli. Lu Wenbin bought a sunshade and came back to hold an umbrella for the two masters. He happened to see his president giving a lecture to a group of boys. He was scared to death. When his legs were soft, he almost fell on the ground. Is this his decisive, cold-blooded and ruthless President? I don''t know how many giants have tried their best to squeeze their heads in order to let the president spare a precious minute to listen to them talk about the contents of the plan. But now, the president doesn''t know how many precious minutes he has taken out to tell this group of primary school students with patience... Topics?! Chapter 380 ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, the Q & a session was almost over. Tian Chong looked at Bo Yunli admiringly: "brother Bo, what difficulty do you predict this year''s math paper will be?" Lu Wenbin was arranged to hold an umbrella for Su ye, but his eyes kept glancing at his president. When he heard a classmate call the president "brother Bo", his eyebrows trembled wildly. Brother Bo is also what these little rabbits can call? But the president didn''t say anything, so he had to bear it. Bo Yun put his hand in his pocket and leaned casually against the lamppost. On his way home from the group yesterday, he had nothing to do. He did sweep through the college entrance examination questions in recent years. He had no expression on his face and his tone was cold. He glanced at Tian Chong: "I guess it will be difficult. Before entering, you can review the test paper of Zhang Gang last semester." Before the mid-term exam last year, Bo Yunli signed the paper for Su Ye as her parent for the first time, which was the post paper with very abnormal difficulty. Bo Yunli never forgets about Su Ye. "Zhang gangjuan?" Tian Chong thought for a long time before he remembered the paper, but he didn''t bring it today. He quickly looked around: "who took last year''s Zhang Gang paper?" In the crowd, only Xie Minmin''s "ow" voice said, "I''ll take it, I''ll take it!" The students gathered around and spent the rest of their time reviewing the paper again. Almost finished, the party was ready to enter. The college entrance examination is certainly different from the mock examination, and the systems are particularly strict. The atmosphere in each examination room was solemn. Gu Qi inserted two photos side by side in his pen bag. They are su ye and Lei Jie''s, like a wedding photo. As soon as she bowed twice, the picture was taken away by the invigilator. Gu Qi refrained from crying. The difficulty of Chinese test paper is not great, but the topic of composition is very abstract and abnormal. "Write to him 30 years later." These students who participated in the college entrance examination only lived 18 or 19 years old. It is very difficult for them to imagine someone 30 years later. Su also looked at the question "tut" in the examination room here. She bumped into it. It''s really bullying. Not bullying her, but bullying other students too much Su almost finished his answer in an hour. He didn''t want to hand in the paper in advance, but later he was so hungry that he checked it and handed it in in advance. He went out to find Bo Yunli for lunch. Knowing her in the same examination room, we all know her Chinese performance. It''s no surprise that she handed in her paper in advance. Generally speaking, the mood of the candidates in the morning was relatively stable until the afternoon The blank filling questions in front are OK. When you turn to the back, they are all flustered. They won''t recite like this. When they meet old pervert Zhang Gang, did they have a problem??? Of course, these flustered people do not include Tian Chong and Xie Minmin. They just reviewed Zhang Gang''s examination paper in the morning. Now they just want to kneel down for Bo Yunli. He really got it! After the exam, some people cried and others laughed. Only Su also had the same calm expression. He was careless, ruffian and bad. After the baptism of the devil''s math paper and the English and science synthesis the next day, the examinees thought it was nothing. After the last exam in the afternoon, regardless of whether you did well or not, it suddenly seemed like liberation. There was a lot of noise in the corridor and papers were flying all over the sky, so I kept up with the University and didn''t have to study. Liu Bi is too lazy to take care of it. The candidates have been oppressed for three years and let them Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang. The students of class 23 organized everyone in the group to go to KTV to sing in the evening. Su had already blocked the class group. Unexpectedly, Tian Chong and Gu Qi went directly to her examination room to find her and dragged her to gather at the school gate with the others of class 23. At the school gate, the topic discussed by class 23 is not only the party, but also the exam. Someone just talked to the students in the examination room with Bai Yuqiao by phone. It is said that Bai Yuqiao did very well in the examination this time. It seems that the number one is stable. The students were unconvinced by the speech, but there was nothing they could do. Zhang Guangqiu also came. He didn''t go to the party. He just wanted to see them. He was very happy to see these children. First, he asked one by one how he did in the exam. He was particularly pleased to hear that Gu Qi played well. Tian Chong has always been honey confident, and Zhang Guangqiu just listens. Finally, Zhang Guangqiu turned his eyes to Su ye, remembered the doubt he had generated after comparing all her achievements that day, suppressed the inexplicable expectation at the bottom of his heart, took her aside and tried carefully: "Su ye, math is very difficult this time. Don''t be discouraged if you don''t do well in the exam..." Su also waited for him to finish and said humbly, "it''s all right. It should still be full marks." Zhang Guangqiu was surprised. The paper was still full marks this time. It''s unlikely "Then other subjects..." Su also touched the tip of his nose: "it should be better than usual." Zhang Guangqiu took a deep breath and didn''t dare to think too much. He patted her on the shoulder: "OK, just make progress. Go play with them and go home early in the evening." ¡ª¡ª There are many people in class 23, and some of them are in other examination rooms, so we decided to allocate them. Here in the parking lot, Lu Wenbin didn''t come today. Bo Yunli drove himself. He was reading when he heard someone knocking on the window. He thought Su had finished the exam. He turned around and saw Tian Chong and Gu Qi''s two enlarged faces pasted on the glass, staring at him with kind big eyes. Su then got into the co pilot: "if you''re free, can you take us to KTV? Organize a party in the class." Bo Yun silently for two seconds and unlocked the rear door. Chongbao and Qibao got on the bus happily and sat upright. Their car arrived the fastest. The monitor sent them the box number. The two largest boxes can hold the students of the whole class. The monitor just set two opposite doors to facilitate everyone to go through the door. At the door, Tian Chong invited Bo Yunli to play with them. Bo Yunli didn''t go. He was there. The children didn''t have a good time: "I''ll pay the bill tonight and you''ll have fun." "Long live brother Bo!" Tian Chong and Gu Qi cheered. Bo Yunli leaned over to Su Ye''s ear and said vaguely, "I''ll wait for you next door. Don''t drink and send you home." Su was also afraid of being seen by her classmates, so she went in with them. However, Bo Yunli''s worry is superfluous. She doesn''t like drinking and can''t drink. ¡­¡­ More than ten minutes later, the students came together. In the box, Tian Chong first ordered the song "years of friendship" and shouted several friends to sing together. The girls laughed: "Lao Tian, are you after 00? You like such an old song." Tian Chong shouldered with his friends and shook the microphone proudly: "what do you know, old songs can feel!" After one song, Tian Chongfei asked Su to sing one too. Su also sat beside Gu Qi and put her hand on the sofa behind her: "you just sang an old song? How old is it?" Sue hasn''t heard of it either. Tian Chong: "that song just now? It seems to be 92. We haven''t been born yet." Su also raised his hand and touched his chin: "but the song I can sing is older than this. You haven''t heard..." The boys boasted that they didn''t have an old song they hadn''t heard. When they heard the speech, they thought the school flower was really cute and smiled happily: "it''s all right, school flower, you can sing freely. We''ve definitely heard it." Gu Qi also excitedly handed the microphone to Su ye: "also, just sing. I''ve never heard you sing." Su also pursed her lower lip: "all right." In the next three minutes, Su also brought you a song "the voice of a prodigal son" from the 1970s. It was launched in 1976, more than 40 years ago This is a song that sue really listened to in high school. Class: "......" They really haven''t heard of it! When this song was released, not to mention that Tian Chong and his parents were not born, even their parents may not be born This must be their grandfather''s generation, can you hear it? But not long after the shock, they began to download such beautiful songs on their mobile phones. Not only does the song sound good, Sue also sings well. With her natural Bohemian spirit, the thief is suitable for this song. The girls can''t worship. They are ruthless when they turn against each other. "Su ye, you sing too well!" "That''s the real old song. Well, the boys just sang those songs too tender!" Gu Qi simply hugged Su and listened to the whole song. In the box next door, Bo Yunli opened a single room for himself. The big screen was turned off. The room was very quiet. He held a book in his hand and leaned patiently on the sofa until they finished. At this position, you can just hear the voice from the next room. Su also has a high recognition In the second half, the monitor ordered all the students in the class one by one, confirmed that everyone was over 18 years old, and asked the waiter to serve the wine. Everyone turned down the music and began to play the truth adventure. If you lose, you can either tell the truth or drink. An hour later, they changed three or four games, and then found that there was a game bug in their class, Su Ye! Never mind the game, she hasn''t lost. Rolling dice, shaking a pillar and punching is like having a prophet. It''s terrible. Everyone felt that this was no good. They said that Su should take a big risk with his heart. Tian Chong and Gu Qiqi said No: "brother Bo doesn''t let our boss drink. People haven''t lost the game. Why let her play." But the students still coaxed again and again. Sue agreed because she couldn''t help them. Anyway, these little children can''t ask any questions that she can''t answer. The students were happy to see her agree and scrambled to ask her questions. Later, a girl who was a little drunk asked first, "classmate Su Ye! As the only person in our class who has a fiance, have you ever kissed your fiance? The one who wants a deep French kiss!" As soon as her voice fell, the whole box boiled. Most of these students are the same as Tian Chong. They usually talk about cheering and fooling around. In fact, no one has any experience. In their opinion, French deep kiss is already quite exciting, and they dare not think of anything else at all. When Tian Chong heard this question, he was relieved: "this question is too simple," and Chao Su raised his chin confidently: "boss, answer her squarely!" Tian Chong, Gu Qi, including the students who just asked questions, actually they all felt that Su could not have kissed Bo Yunli. To be exact, they should not even hold hands. Bo Yunli is the president of the abstinence department. He usually sees him pick up Su from school. The two people always respect each other like guests. It''s normal for high school students not to kiss. If they answer, they don''t have to drink. But they were confident that within a minute, they saw that Su, also under the gaze of the whole box, looked very black, picked up the glass of wine on the table, looked up and drank it all at once Chapter 381 The class again: "......" What does that mean? Sue didn''t tell the truth, but chose to drink? After a few seconds of silence, the box exploded. The sound was so loud that even the waiter in the corridor couldn''t help looking into the box. Su also kissed Bo Yunli deeply in French?? Girls clasp their fingers and jump excitedly. Boys beat their chests and feet one by one. The school flower belongs to everyone. How can they kiss others?? Tian Chong and Gu Qi were petrified there in a neat way. They imagined that Bo Yunli raised Su Ye''s chin and reflected each other''s reflection in his eyes. It was difficult for them to be close to each other bit by bit. The next second, the two people crashed because they were too excited. Su also watched them react so exaggerated and speechless. The culprit, Bo Yunli, taught her what she had done step by step. It''s more than a French deep kiss Next door, Bo Yunli sneezed gracefully and noticed the noise coming from the box next to him, which was a meal for the hand who was calmly turning the book. The noise was so loud that I couldn''t hear what they were saying, but they were all harmless laughter. He looked at the time, and after a moment of silence, he turned a page in peace of mind. ¡ª¡ª Su is also here. The students still can''t calm down for a long time. Even the other half of the students in the opposite box crowded to play together. The atmosphere suddenly reached a climax. Gu Qi always knows everything, says everything, and has no secrets, so he hasn''t drunk a glass of wine so far, but other students are basically a little drunk. Most of them drink for the first time, and their drinking capacity is very poor. With the strength of wine, we don''t play any games at all. We take a big adventure by telling the truth from front to back according to the student number. Of course, others are foil, mainly want to care about the daily life of school flowers from the side. Every time it''s Su''s turn, various problems emerge one after another. "Where was the first kiss?" "Did you take the initiative or did he take the initiative?" "How long did you kiss?" "Is brother Bo gentle or strong?" ¡­ Su also drank one cup after another, and the green veins on his forehead burst. This is all a taboo topic. Later, it was Tian Chong''s turn to ask her questions. Tian Chong was also a little drunk. He didn''t want to embarrass the boss, but he couldn''t help looking forward to the eyes of the students around him. Sue also shot him with an eye knife. The sweat ''miso'' on Tian Chong''s forehead suddenly came out. He was in a dilemma for a long time. Finally, he asked a question he thought was the least lethal: "boss, why don''t you answer? Did you give brother Bo a nickname?" He felt that with the boss''s character, he would not give brother Bo a nickname. But the result made him subvert his three views again. Su also held the wine glass, his knuckles clattering, and his mind recalled the title "little ice cream", which can be greasy and crooked. He looked up and had another cup. Tian Chong: "......" Boss, I''m wrong! ¡­ The climax came one after another. Later, when the students had had enough, they sang children''s songs and thought of parting after graduation. Su also drank too hard in front. Now she pressed the sobering acupoint for a long time. She didn''t think she could drink and didn''t bring the medicine. Gu Qi estimated that she played well this time. There should be no problem in taking the exam to Qingda. Even if the score line is high this year, she can choose a major with low score. Anyway, don''t separate from Su. So she''s fine, not very sad. She''s always kneading Su''s temples, like a virtuous little wife. Su also closed her eyes for a moment, reached out and held Gu Qi''s hand to help her press her temple, looked at her and said, "thank you, baby." Gu Qi looked at her a little hot, and her heart beat disorderly. Just now, I thought Su had drunk too much, which was almost the same as usual. I could hardly see that she had drunk wine, but now I found that Su also drank wine, which seemed to be more attractive than usual. Just say a word casually, and her tone was very gentle. Sue didn''t call her baby for the first time, but this time it sounded like her heart was beating fast. Gu Qi pinched his thigh and kept telling himself: No, we must hold it! You and are also people with husbands. She has brother Bo and you have Lei Jie! At about 9 p.m., the party was ready to break up. Tian Chong and several friends are responsible for carrying the monitor who drinks and lies down. Before leaving, he looks at Su Ye reluctantly and asks Gu Qi to take good care of her. He said that taking care not only means now, but also after college. His grades at Qinghua University must be hopeless, and I don''t know if he can be admitted to a local school in Kyoto. If he is closer, he may meet often in the future. ¡­ Gu Qi also helped Su to the corridor. In fact, Su didn''t use much help. She walked normally, but she was not at ease. "Also, you stand against the wall first. I''ll find out which house brother Bo is in." Sue also leaned against the wall behind her and raised her hand to pull the T-shirt collar: "it''s so hot." It''s June. She''s already hot. After drinking wine, her body looks like a fire. "Hot?" Gu Qi''s cold little white hand put a hand on Su Ye''s cheek: "really, wait for me and I''ll buy you a cold drink." Su also took a breath. The little deskmate''s hands are really fragrant Two minutes later, Gu Qi hurried back with a glass of ice cola, but Su ye had disappeared from the corridor. The mobile phone received a wechat message, which Bo Yunli sent to her with Su Ye''s mobile phone. "I''ll take her home later." In the dimly lit box next door, Bo Yunli and Su haven''t left yet. Bo Yunli dragged the man into the house and reached behind the door. After sending wechat, he stuffed his mobile phone back into her pocket, then bent over to look at her intoxicated eyes and frowned: "have you been drinking?" Sue also likes to identify people by smell after drinking wine. She is familiar with the smell. There is no small deskmate, and a small ice cream is OK. She suddenly leaned forward, put all her weight on him, and put her jaw against his chest: "hot." "Heat? What kind of heat?" Bo Yunli hooked her waist to prevent her from falling, lowered his eyes, looked at her at leisure and waited for her answer. Her eyes were flushed and her expression was more vivid than usual. Su also looked at him with his chin held high. He drew a circle on his chest with his fingers. After a few seconds, he licked his lips with a sly expression: "little ice cream, I don''t want to go home tonight." Bo Yunli''s pupil contracted and his hand around her waist tightened quietly. Today, just after the college entrance examination, he was going to take her home to have an early rest. Sue also pulled his tie and played with it. Bo Yunli stared at her for a moment and her Adam''s apple slipped. The little thing greedy for a few glasses of wine and exudes sweetness all over Soon he gave up resistance, his voice was hoarse and mellow: "have you brought your ID card?" Chapter 382 ¡­¡­ On the way to the hotel, Bo Yunli drove, and Su also sat in the co pilot, holding the hot honey water he bought for her. For sobering up. Sue also frowned and looked at the cup of honey water with disgust. It was so hot that the man bought her hot. Bo Yunli stopped at the red light and looked at her: "honey water is useful only when it is hot. Be obedient." after a moment, he smiled again: "when you get to the place in a moment, I''ll help you solve the problem of heat..." Su also reacted a little slowly and didn''t understand the meaning of his words: "I don''t want to drink. I''ll press the acupoints and it''ll be fine in a minute." Then he would press on the shoulder point of the shoulder peak. Bo Yunli leaned over, put his palm on the back of her neck, put his forehead close to her hot forehead, rubbed her cheek with his thumb, and coaxed in a low voice: "drink it, or I''m afraid I''ll shake you in a moment." If Sue were sober at the moment, she would step on him. Shaking her head? What is this? But now Sue not only didn''t react, but also really tried to shake her head. Well, have a drink or shake it. It really hurts ¡ª¡ª Still on the top floor, the same room as last time. Into the room, there was a whirl of earth and difficulty breathing The man put his arms around her waist with one hand and felt the room card into the card slot with the other hand. The light was on. He took her into the house, and their lips never separated from each other. Su Yefei didn''t feel cool, but it was hotter. She felt her heart was about to jump out. She would never drink again. Sure enough, drinking too much would hurt her body! ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Later, after some drying, Su also felt that the strength of the wine had faded. The brain is becoming clearer. When she reacts, she is on She supported her strong chest with her hands and pursed her lower lip. Who is she? Where is she? The most important thing is... What is she doing with him? Seeing that the drunkenness in her eyes had dissipated a lot, Bo Yunli smiled in a low voice, as if answering her question: "I''m helping you." Sue also looked like saying: do you think I''m stupid? Bo Yunli slightly raised his eyebrow: "didn''t you say you wanted to press me... Bully me severely?" Sue bit her teeth, too. What does that mean? Bo Yunli smiled again. "Really," he said, quietly moving her down an inch. She held back her voice. His breath was heavy: "do you know how to bully?" "I''ll teach you..." His eyes were dim, with stars and the sea. ¡­¡­ Su also wanted to make a difference, but she found that she was not bullying him at all It won''t last long. Bo Yunli was soft hearted and could no longer endure. He grabbed her waist and took back the initiative ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Next, Su also understood what the man said in the car meant After drinking the wine, my head really hurts She wanted to attack him, but her voice was fragmented ¡ª¡ª At Bo''s house, Bo Zhan, who received the good sun''s information, secretly enjoyed it for a long time. After a long time, he restrained his rising lips and dialed Su Jinyang''s mobile phone number according to Sun Tzu''s meaning. Just after the college entrance examination, I wanted to go home at night. Su Jinyang was about to make a life-threatening serial call, but unexpectedly received a call from Bo''s family. He answered the phone and said "hello". He thought it was the housekeeper. Unexpectedly, he heard old man Bo''s voice from inside. It was Mr. Bo who called in person Su Jinyang immediately became respectful. Bo Zhan coughed softly and spoke in a very steady tone: "... That''s it, Mr. Su. He drank too much with his classmates. Yunli took her back to Bo''s house to take care of her. There are many servants here, so it''s more convenient to take care of her..." Su Jinyang listened to Bo Zhan''s words with an excellent attitude and was a little worried: "is it all right?" Bo Zhan: "it''s all right, it''s all right. I''m awake now, but I think it''s too late, so I left her at home. She was afraid you wouldn''t rest assured, so she specially asked me to call you and say..." Su Jinyang breathed a sigh of relief. Although Bo Yunli also lives in the Bo family, the Bo family is not anywhere else. There are respected elders. The two children will not do anything wrong. "What are you talking about? How can I be worried if old man Bo takes care of me? I''m afraid to disturb you." Bo Zhan smiled happily: "don''t bother, don''t bother, that''s it. Let me also live here tonight and send it to you tomorrow..." Just about to hang up, Su Jinyang said, "by the way, can you let me also answer the phone? I''ll ask her how she did in the exam..." "..." Bo Zhan suddenly became nervous when he heard the speech, "this..." He glanced at the housekeeper who brought tea. The housekeeper pointed to the direction of the bathroom smartly. Bo Zhan immediately understood: "ah, the servant just said he also went to the bathroom." "Oh, oh," Su Jinyang thought for a moment and asked shyly, "can Yunli pick it up..." This time, without waiting for him to finish, Bo Zhan said directly, "Yunli also went to the bathroom!" Su Jinyang: " I don''t know what to think, Bo Zhan added: "don''t get me wrong, they didn''t go to the same bathroom. There are several toilets in our family..." Su Jinyang: "... I''ll say hello tomorrow. Excuse me..." After hanging up the phone, Bo Zhan turned to look at the housekeeper who was pouring tea: "how''s it going? Am I natural?" Housekeeper, smile but don''t speak. ¡ª¡ª The next day, in the hotel room. Even Bo Yunli got up two hours later than usual. He looked at the sleeping girl beside him, and the corners of his lips curled up. He gently pulled the quilt on her. He not only coveted last night, but also cherished the moment when he woke up with her in the morning. I really want to marry home early He leaned over and scraped the tiny fluff on the girl''s face with a slightly thick finger belly. Su was also very tired and sleepy. Thinking that there was a bug on her face, she raised her hand and patted her face. Then she turned over and continued to sleep, like a careless contractor. Bo Yunli is very distressed. The mobile phone ''buzzing'' on the bedside table shook several times. It was Bo Yunli''s mobile phone. He hung it up without looking at it. He picked up the bathrobe thrown on the carpet and put it on his body. He went to other rooms before returning the phone. After the college entrance examination, today began a complete holiday. The little girl didn''t have to go to school. He didn''t want to wake her up. Zhang Qingfeng''s tone was very happy, as if it was the new year: "Yunli didn''t say how she did in the exam? You let her not worry. No matter how her grades are, the escort quota of Qingda is reserved for her." Bo Yunli tied the belt of his bathrobe leisurely. His tone was obviously not as relaxed as Zhang Qingfeng: "OK." Zhang Qingfeng and others are worried that Su Ye''s grades are too poor. Only Bo Yunli is worried that she did too well in the exam So good that in addition to Qingda, you can also freely choose any foreign university, which is thousands of miles away from him, but has better scientific research conditions Chapter 383 Although this sounds like Versailles, it is Bo Yunli''s most real worry. If he were selfish, he would like sue to have bad grades, so she can''t go anywhere except Qingda. However, it should not be possible. Zhang Qingfeng: "by the way, Yunli, I think Bo''s building is built next to Qingda? It must be a certainty to come to Qingda now?" Su also promised to go to Qingda last year, but his major is uncertain, but this guy has wild ideas, and Zhang Qingfeng is always afraid of being broken by her. Bo Yunli didn''t answer in a hurry. He wiped his belly along the window edge and raised it. There was a trace of dust. He frowned and pressed the room service key. Zhang Qingfeng didn''t hear the positive answer, but his voice was a little flustered: "Bo bought such an expensive building, isn''t it not necessarily? Do you also want to go to another major? In fact, I can..." Not really. He can also choose his own major. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Is the building expensive? "Biomedical direction should be determined, but..." When the room service came in, Bo Yunli motioned them not to enter the master bedroom. Just clean other rooms with a low voice. After the arrangement, he continued to say to the phone: "is there a virus related laboratory in Aiye medical department?" Thinking of Z City, he guessed that Su probably wanted to study this knowledge in college. Zhang Qingfeng seemed to be asking the Secretary, and then replied: "this... The research room has, but there is no special virus. This field is very difficult and needs professional equipment. It''s not available yet..." Bo Yunli thought for a moment: "I see." Hanging up the phone, he stood next to the master bedroom and heard the sound of the little girl taking a bath in the master bedroom, so he asked the waiters to leave. Almost the moment he entered the master bedroom, he heard the sound of the bathroom door locking. Keep him so tight? Originally, he had no idea. As a result, he heard the crazy sound of locking the door. As soon as he looked at it, he stepped forward and pushed open the bathroom door one second before she locked it Standing at the door, Su also: " The foam has not been washed away. Bo Yunli kept the posture of pushing the door. He was stunned for several seconds. He didn''t avoid suspicion at all. He looked at her carefully with Bai Lu''s bone eyes. From top to bottom Didn''t miss any part. "Are you going to die?" Sue also raised her leg to kick him, but he caught her ankle. "Beauty," he held her waist with the other hand to stabilize her figure, and didn''t mind that his bathrobe was stained. Beautiful, beautiful. Her body, white and flawless, seems to blossom. Although it''s not the first time. Later, his bathrobe fell to the ground, and the water in the shower hit the ground with high frequency, like crazy piano keys, arousing layers of spray. Down a layer of foam, slowly become clear. The bathrobes that fell on the ground were not picked up, and they were all transparent. It also unlocks the new knowledge (posture) and knowledge (potential). ¡­¡­ At noon, I still ate in the living room. Bo Yunli didn''t lie to her. The food in this hotel is really delicious. She has been with Huo Jinliang for several years. She is physically superior, not for today. After exercise, I sweat a lot and the alcohol evaporates completely. At this moment, I don''t feel a hangover at all. I''m only occupied by another feeling. Bo Yunli''s mobile phone, sitting aside, vibrated again. Su also looked at his mobile phone while eating. It was su Jinyang. She remembered that her mobile phone had no power, turned it off and forgot to charge it again. Bo Yunli put down his chopsticks and answered the phone. Su Jinyang couldn''t hear what he said. He could only hear Bo Yunli''s solemn answer: "well, wake up... Eating... Just made a paper..." Still doing papers? In the bathroom? Su ye, who was made a paper, thought of the scene just in the bathroom... This man really collected (students) and put (to) himself (in) like (to). Really well-dressed and honest man Su also drank a bowl of soup and listened to Bo Yunli''s face as usual and his tone was very plain: "... No, I''ll take her back... Okay... Where are you now..." After hanging up the phone, he calmly picked up his chopsticks and continued to eat, as if the phone was not important. Su also asked curiously, "what does he want to do?" Bo Yunli: "pick you up at Bo''s house." Su also said, "where is he now?" Bo Yunli still said, "I''ll be at Bo''s house in half an hour." "Half an hour?" Sue almost choked and stood up while coughing. If you don''t hurry back to Bo''s house, won''t it be revealed?! Just received a call from Su Jinyang, Bo Yunli was calm and calm, but he was a little worried when he saw that Su was choked. He also poured a glass of water for Su: "it''s too late to go back after dinner." Seeing that Su was also slowing down, he frowned again, and his tone was suddenly cold for a degree, quite a warning: "if there are more things in Su Jinyang, I can only make su Qi and busy..." "How dare you?" Facing Su, he also heard the speech and looked at him with the same momentum. Bo Yunli looked at her for two seconds, sighed a little and didn''t make a sound again. I almost forgot that his future wife is the little ancestor of the Su family. He''s going to move the Su family. What else can he do? ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli''s driving skills ran like clouds and water. He took several short cuts. Obviously, he was far away, but he took Su back to Bo''s house ten minutes earlier than Su Jinyang. Before she entered the door, she smelled her smell and rushed out excitedly. Darling is getting fatter now, not as poor as before. The uneven hair cut for the treatment of skin diseases has also grown. The Housekeeper will take it for beauty treatment regularly, and Su almost didn''t recognize it. Bo Zhan hasn''t seen Su ye for half a year. He waited in the living room early. When Su ye came in, he didn''t close his mouth. He said she was thin and blamed Bo Yunli for not watching her eat more. In fact, Bo Yunli pays attention to Su Ye''s diet, and Su also eats a lot every time, but he doesn''t excuse himself at all. He looks at Su Ye''s thin waist that can be surrounded by her arm: "well, she''s really thin." Bo Zhan held her hand painfully and looked lovingly: "now high school students'' studies are too heavy. They haven''t seen each other for half a year. They are so tired and thin." Su yepi looked at Bo Yunli with a smile. She was not tired of her homework, but the grandson was really tired. After chatting for a while, Su also remembered the box that Ling Wen left Bo Yunli. Thin cloud nodded and was about to take her to the inner room to get the box. The housekeeper informed that Su Jinyang had arrived. Bo Yunli said to wait for the next time. Every time he had to separate from Su, he was always in a bad mood. On the way back, Su Jinyang was very happy. Especially when Su also said that the college entrance examination played well, he was in a better mood. Although he knew in his heart that the girl''s performance in her mouth was good, it was just a little difference. It was more likely that the girl felt good about herself, but he was also satisfied. I still remember that 10 months ago, my daughter repeated grade for 2 years, even graduation became a problem, but now, she was escorted by Qingda. Su also looked at his wrinkled side face and unconsciously hooked his lower lip. For a moment, he almost mistook him for Su chenshuo. Stunned, I received a long text message from Gu Hejun on my mobile phone (PS: some of chapter 382 was deleted from the book. It was posted at 12:00 yesterday afternoon. The baby who saw it before may not have seen it. You can see it again, but you can see it or not. It has no impact on the main plot. Ha ha ha? (free words)) Chapter 384 A very long article was automatically divided into five text messages. Su didn''t hurry to click on the car to see. Su Jinyang''s driving skills are limited. If she looks at her mobile phone, she will get carsick. Su Jinyang turned to look at her while waiting for the red light: "by the way, I searched on the Internet and said that this year''s college entrance examination results can be checked as early as the 22nd?" Su also nodded: "it seems." ¡­¡­ When she got home, Zhang''s mother prepared another big meal as ordered. Except for Liu Guifang, who went to the poetry club, the rest of the family were waiting for her to come back. Su Jinyang wants to celebrate Su Ye''s graduation from high school and the end of the college entrance examination. Xu Huanying wants to celebrate that Su also spent the night at Bo''s house yesterday. Su Xing celebrates that Su can also have a long holiday to play with him. After a while, the preschool class will also have a summer vacation. When school starts again, he will go to the first grade of primary school. Su Yeh had just eaten in the hotel, but he didn''t want to spoil the scenery, so he still "embarrassed" himself and ate with them. After dinner, Su also played several games with Su Xing. Because she always takes Su Xing to share in the live studio, now even Su Xing has her own fan group. Fans like to watch him pick up equipment behind his sister''s ass every day. Occasionally, he turns on the voice live broadcast. As soon as his voice comes out, his sisters waving all kinds of sacks go crazy. After the live broadcast, Su also went upstairs to his room, calmed down and opened the five in one text messages sent by Gu Hejun. As before, he wrote very carefully. He never lost his title, greeting, signature and date, just like writing a letter. Gu Hejun promised Su you that after the college entrance examination, he would reply whether to be an editor for her. This is the letter. Su also reads one by one. Although Gu Hejun''s words are impassioned, her expression is very indifferent from beginning to end. There was no special surprise or excitement. Gu Hejun wrote a similar letter to her decades ago. At that time, he wanted to sign the gold. Coincidentally, he wrote the same sentence at the end of both letters. "If you can, please let me be your editor." Su also secretly turned off her mobile phone, turned on the computer, and called out the signing documents sent to her by Bo Yunli and cloud publishing house from the e-mail. She printed out two copies with the printer in her room, glanced around, took out a signature pen from her bag and wrote a note in the additional conditions column: bring your own editor. Finally, in the signature column, with a stroke of a pen, he signed his name very casually. The handwriting is scribbled, but the handwriting is vigorous. Both copies were signed. She looked around to see if there was a file bag for them. His eyes fell on the things he took back from school. There happened to be a file bag with smooth and neat papers in it. Bo Yunli helped her sort them out on the day of the parents'' meeting. Sue also directly poured all the papers in the document bag onto the table, and then put the signing documents in. Very informal. If Bo Yunli was there at this time and saw that the papers he had sorted out were in a mess, I don''t know how he would feel Seal the document bag and Sue calls Zhang MA in. Zhang Ma took the file bag, took out a small book, carefully wrote down Su Ye''s address, and then stared at the address for two seconds: "cloud publishing house?" Su also said, "just send it there." Zhang Ma nodded solemnly: "I''ve heard of this publishing house. There are many powerful writers in it, miss. Is this a letter you wrote to your favorite writer?" Su ye: "..." two seconds later, he said "ang". Zhang''s mother smiled and said, "I don''t know if I''m a girl." Your expression. I think she did this when she was at school. "By the way, miss, your recipient wrote the president he Wenyu, which can''t be done. The president is very busy and won''t receive your documents. According to my experience..." Mom Zhang smiled: "why don''t I help you change it directly." Then he turned and left. Su also stopped her: "no, just write what language you want." Zhang''s mother looked puzzled and thought that the letter must sink into the sea, but she didn''t say anything when she was so determined. After Zhang''s mother left, Su also replied to Su Jinyang''s email on the computer. It''s already evening. She opened the curtains and looked out at the night. Bo Yunli changed the curtain for her. The summer night is full of bright stars, the cool wind is blowing at the corners of the eyebrows and eyes, and the sound of cicadas is mixed with the sound of unknown insects. It seems that the weather is especially good in the days of college entrance examination every year. If you only look at the night, it seems no different from 40 years ago. Su also felt the powerful beating of her heart and her thoughts were flying. The ancestral hall of the Su family is on the fourth floor. Looking down from the 4th floor, the city is full of garbage and mess. But if you look down from the height of the 40th floor, you will find that the world that was originally thought to be dirty and desperate is full of neon flashes and streamers. If the niece and granddaughter could figure it out, they might not make that choice. Sue also spoke softly and firmly to her niece and granddaughter. "Later, my aunt will take you to see the high scenery..." ¡ª¡ª In a flash, it''s the 22nd. Those crazy students are also sober today. They can start checking their grades at 9 a.m. and at more than 8 a.m., under the coercion of their parents, the students honestly sit in front of the computer and wait for the fate to be pronounced. You can also check by phone, but the hotline is always busy and can''t get in at all. The atmosphere in the city was tense. Teachers'' office of No. 1 middle school. Gao Shengnan, Zhang Guangqiu, fan Zhongjin and several class teachers who should still be on vacation sat at their desks and waited for the educational administration system to update the ranking of college entrance examination scores of the whole school. Compared with the tension of other teachers, Gao Sheng man is confident and calm. After the college entrance examination, she called Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yuqiao said he did well in the exam. She finally wants to be a champion in Beijing. She has a feeling of success. Sure enough, it was right not to promise Zhang Guangqiu. There was still a big gap between Zhang Guangqiu and her. Thinking, Gao Sheng man glanced at Zhang Guangqiu proudly. Zhang Guangqiu looked at the screen and rubbed his hands excitedly. Gao Shengnan couldn''t understand his expression. He thought for a long time before he found an appropriate description. His expression was like waiting for the lottery. After so many mock exams, what are the students'' scores? The teacher doesn''t have no number in his mind, as for? Gu Qi of class 23, even if he plays stably and doesn''t go wrong, he is the third in the school at most, and more than a dozen in the city. What is Zhang Guangqiu excited about? Just wondering, the 9:00 alarm set on Gaosheng men''s mobile phone rang, and the office was silent immediately. At 9 o''clock sharp, the educational administration system began to be updated Chapter 385 It will take some time to sort out all the scores of the candidates in the school. Now the web page can''t be opened. Every year, No. 1 middle school will be equipped with a number of technicians to sort out the data at the same time, so the speed is much faster than that of other high schools. After you can basically find the results on the Internet, it won''t take long for the educational administration system to be updated. Gao Sheng''s male mouse was pressed ''dada'' and refreshed several times. He was too anxious. The same is true of other head teachers. Some can''t wait to call the most promising students in their classes to ask for their grades. Students will check their grades online a little faster, but there is no school ranking. Gao Shengnan is too laggy to call computer white is too laggy. The next page of the computer page is very small, and the card is very small. The whole school''s list is not visible, but the search box on the upper right corner is painted. Gao Shengnan put down his mobile phone, clicked into the search box and entered Bai Yuqiao''s test number. She recited the test numbers of several beloved students. The progress bar went for more than a minute. Page refresh, Bai Yuqiao''s grade table only refreshes the first line. The first line has only the header: student name (test number), Chinese, mathematics, English, science synthesis, total score, School Ranking and city ranking. Kyoto is a municipality directly under the central government, so only the highest ranking cities. The most critical scores are in the second line, not the system card. Gao Shengnan watched the page refresh one by one. After several seconds, the second line finally came out. Gao Shengnan held his breath, stared at the screen for a moment, and looked from left to right Chinese: 140, mathematics: 137 Seeing the math results, Gao Shengnan couldn''t help nodding and was very satisfied. Although this score is lower than the average score of Bai Yuqiao''s previous simulation test, don''t forget that Professor Zhang Gang of Qing university basically participated in the later major questions. The difficulty is even greater than the post paper made by the students last semester. I remember Zhang Gang''s paper last semester. Bai Yuqiao was the first in the school with 124 points. This time, he scored 137 points. Even the teachers in their mathematics group may not be able to guarantee this score. Continue to look down, English: 150, comprehensive: 290. Gao Sheng''s mood is more and more surging. Bai Yuqiao was born for the exam. He only lost 10 points in comprehensive science, and full marks in English! Before, Zhang Guangqiu thought that Bai Yuqiao was too proud and arrogant. He just couldn''t eat grapes and said they were sour. Bai Yuqiao really had arrogant capital. Total score: 717. For such a difficult test paper, you can get this score without any extra points. The city champion is absolutely stable this time. Mathematics alone, I don''t know how much higher it will be than other students. Gao Sheng man picked up his tea cup, crossed the school ranking and took a look directly at the city ranking. A bright... ''2''. Just stop with the tea at hand. And when she swept to the front of the school ranking, the expression on her face was extremely confused. Even if the city ranks second, after all, there are several school bullies in other high schools. Even the school ranks second? This means that... The students ranked No. 1 in the university are also ranked No. 1 in the city? It''s impossible. So many mock exams, no one has higher scores than Bai Yuqiao. Does anyone have extra points? Gao Shengnan shook his head in a daze and then denied the idea. There are only one or two extra points in one middle school, and they are all ordinary classes. The extra points can''t exceed Bai Yuqiao. She immediately thought of a person, and her expression suddenly changed. It must be Wang Dongqing! Wang Dongqing has made a lot of progress this year, and the simulation test in the later stage is the second after Bai Yuqiao. At ordinary times, his total score is always about 20 points lower than that of Bai Yuqiao. Is it difficult to play extraordinary this time? Wang Dongqing can win the first prize. Her favorite students are left and right. Gao Shengnan entered Wang Dongqing''s test number in the search bar. At this time, the system is faster and the results are fairly fast. Language: 138, mathematics: 126, English: 147, comprehensive science: 283, total score: 694, School Ranking: 3, city ranking: 9. Not him? Gao Shengnan put down his tea cup silently and his mind was empty. Her suspicious eyes swept one by one the head teacher of the rocket class who called the students. No one looked like a champion in her class Which class are the top students in jiehu Baiyu Qiao city in the end? Zhang Guangqiu didn''t want to put too much pressure on the students, so he didn''t call anyone and was waiting for the system update. Although I didn''t call, I was still worried. He lowered his head, took out his mobile phone, clicked on wechat and wanted to see if a student union surnamed Su would take the initiative to tell him his grades Sure enough, there is a red dot on the head of "his ancestor", and there is a new message. When was it sent? The phone was silent. I didn''t notice. Zhang Guangqiu was very excited to drive. Is an application message. "Your friend TKO invites you to download the game and eat chicken together..." It''s an application invitation sent to friends who haven''t downloaded the game in order to complete the game task. Zhang Guangqiu: " The message came at 9:01. At 9 o''clock, other students are nervously checking their grades. Sue is playing games, too? "Come out, come out, the ranking of the whole school comes out!" Fan Zhongjin''s computer has refreshed the ranking of the whole school. The other teachers resisted the impulse to smash their computers and gathered around fan Zhongjin. Gao Shengnan and Zhang Guangqiu are no exception. "The first is Bai Yuqiao again? Is the city ranking the first?" Everyone habitually only looks at the total score and ranking on the right. Fan Zhongjin was no exception. At a glance, he swept to the far right of the first line: "Oh, the total score is 746, the school is the first, the city is the first, which is really an awesome score." he said, turning to Gao Sheng man standing behind him: "Xiao Gao, you are beautiful now, your class..." Halfway through his words, he suddenly noticed that Gao Sheng''s face was wrong and there was no smile on his face. Instead, it was shocked, unbelievable, exaggerated, like seeing a ghost. At the same time, others also found problems. At the moment, the student who ranks first in the ranking table is not Bai Yuqiao, but... Su Ye! In other words, the achievement just now is Su Ye''s! Language: 146, mathematics: 150, English: 150, comprehensive science: 300, total score: 746, School Ranking: 1, city ranking: 1. Everyone lost their voice completely. Fan Zhongjin refreshed the system again. The result is still the same. It''s not a system error Gao Shengnan''s spirit flashed and he couldn''t believe what he saw. This strange silence lasted for a whole minute in the office. Gao Sheng turned his head very stiff and looked at Zhang Guangqiu next to him. Zhang Guangqiu is covering his heart and staring directly at Su Ye''s name and score on the ranking list. Even if he has a little expectation in his heart, he really can''t calm down. I won the lottery... Or the grand prize! Chapter 386 In addition to Chinese, all the others are full marks! Especially when the math paper is so difficult! The college entrance examination is different from other examinations, and the results can never cheat. All teachers can''t believe it anymore and have to believe it. It just takes time to digest. Su also got full marks in the math test several times in a row. They all know it. Combined with this very abnormal result, they understand that the previous test hides their strength After a long time, the teachers will find their own voice. "Lao Zhang, your Bansu is really hidden." "29 points higher than Bai Yuqiao?" "I remember Sue suspended from school for several months?" "Lao Zhang, you really have no luck." "Who could have thought that there was a city champion in class 23 at the end of the crane?" The teachers meant to congratulate Zhang Guangqiu, but somehow they became sour. As far as Su Ye''s achievement is concerned, stupid thinking can also know that it has nothing to do with Zhang Guangqiu''s teaching level. It''s like picking up a city champion with closed eyes. Who can not be jealous? Gao Shengnan looked at Zhang Guangqiu''s face that he was so happy that he was about to die. He really wanted to go up and collect his hair! Just think that I''m still complacent about Bai Yuqiao''s 137 point math score. But what about Sue? They even gave a full score of 150 directly! That''s a full mark. It''s a novice village for the big man to kill. Fan Zhongjin was so jealous that his teeth were going to bite. The school with the best results in their class ranked ninth, and the city ranked directly to more than 90. If I had known today, I would have tied Su to my class!!! Now the educational administration system has all been restored, and the teachers have all returned to their stations and began to study the scores of their classes. Gao Shengnan took a special look. Gu Qi''s Chinese score is high, but his English is poor. His total score is 693, ranking No. 4 in the school and No. 10 in the city. It''s one point lower than Wang Dongqing. But Su also scored 29 points higher than Bai Yuqiao. In such a contrast, didn''t she even pass class 23 in class 1??? At this time, Gaosheng male mobile phone received a wechat. It''s from Zhang Guangqiu. A voice. There were many people in the office. Gao Shengnan didn''t click to open it, but clicked to convert it into text. "As long as your class can produce a top student in the college entrance examination, I will..." Gao Sheng''s face turned red. Isn''t that what she bet with Zhang Guangqiu before the college entrance examination? Su also said to record it as evidence When Gao Shengnan said that sentence, she completely wanted to run on Zhang Guangqiu. She couldn''t think that Zhang Guangqiu could really be the number one or the number one in the city Not only that, this time in class 23, in addition to Gu Qi and Su ye, even Tian Chong, their grades have generally improved a lot. Gao Shengnan can''t tell what he feels at the moment. This magical class 23, the magical Zhang Guangqiu She looked up at Zhang Guangqiu''s desk and found that others were no longer in the office. After Zhang Guangqiu sent the wechat, he went out happily and called Su Ye. Su ye must be very happy to see his achievements. As a head teacher, he must congratulate him at the first time. But as soon as the phone rang twice, there was a busy tone. Then he received a wechat. His ancestor: in the game, we''ll talk about it later. Still playing?! It''s too calm, isn''t it?? Shouldn''t you be ecstatic and cry with joy after such a good score in the exam?! Zhang Guangqiu was ready to accompany her choking mood. ¡ª¡ª The office of No. 1 middle school is fried, but the Su family is still calm as always. Su was neither ecstatic nor crying with joy. She even forgot her achievements today. She lay lazily on the sofa, crossed her legs, sent a wechat to Zhang Guangqiu and continued to return to the game interface. There are a lot of people in the live studio today. She can''t live up to the love of the gold owners. The sitting room plane rang the fourth time, and Mama Zhang ran over to pick it up, and then gave it to Su ye: "Miss, it''s Mr. Zhang looking for you." Su also ''Oh'', walked over and clamped the receiver between her ear and shoulder, and the game didn''t stop in her hand. The phone call is from Zhang Qingfeng. The tone is the same as usual. Obviously, I haven''t heard any news yet. One is to care about Su''s achievements. The other is to find out when she is going to report to Qingda. Su also returned while playing the game, but his tone was still very polite: "haven''t checked... Go to Qingda to report... I''ll talk about it later. I want to reconsider..." It turns out that today is a day of achievements. No wonder Zhang Guangqiu just called her. She learned about the hardware conditions of the virus research direction of Aiye medical department these days, and then wavered a little about going to Qingda In Zhang Jia''s study, Zhang Qingfeng obviously heard the meaning of Su Ye''s words. The girl really wanted to go back. It''s Murphy''s law. The more you fear, the more you fear. Zhang Qingfeng shook his head. The girl is still too young to know what is best for her. At the age of 15, Bo Yunli refused Qingda because he had many better choices in addition to Qingda, but for Su ye, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to change his fate. Zhang Qingfeng thought about it, found Bo Yunli''s mobile phone number, sent a text message and said that Su also wanted to go back. After all, Bo Yunli is on the same front with him in letting Su go to Qingda. At this time, Su''s calm fiance should take care of her. Soon, Bo Yunli came back. Three words, it''s a bully. [can''t control.] Then there are two more. [she can control me, I can''t control her.] [I suggest you leave it alone.] Zhang Qingfeng narrowed his eyes: "...." Can he ignore that again? He was cruel and cruel. In order to have a good future, he couldn''t be used to it any more. He had to give some pressure appropriately. On Su''s side, Su also put down the phone. At the same time, Su Jinyang came out of his study and asked keenly, "the phone just now was not called by President Zhang of Qing Dynasty?" Sue nodded and said yes. Su Jinyang stepped forward quickly and said, "what do you say you want to reconsider, don''t you want to go to the Qing Dynasty?" Su also looked down at the mobile game and said calmly, "I have this idea." Su Jinyang was angry: "you... Didn''t you get your grades today? Did you check your grades?" Su also went to the elevator while playing the game before Su Jinyang broke out. He pressed the second floor. At the moment when the elevator door was closed, he replied: "check after playing the game." "You!" Su Jinyang chased him and the elevator closed in front of him. He didn''t bother to go upstairs and break with her. Now the top priority is to call president Zhang back and explain for su. Young children are not sensible. They dare not even check their scores. They say they want to give up the escort quota of Qingda. I really don''t know what children are thinking now. After thinking about it, Su Jinyang went to the landline and dialed the phone to Zhang Qingfeng again. I wanted to explain for my daughter. Who knows that Zhang Qingfeng''s tone is a little cold this time. It''s not as enthusiastic as when he came to Su''s house in person. Su Jinyang hung up the phone and clicked in his heart. Also, if a headmaster is dignified and his daughter doesn''t give him face one after another, can she not be angry? But with regard to his daughter''s grades, if President Zhang is really worried, he must not even go to a third rate University. Su Jinyang caught a trace of impatience between his eyebrows and quickly called out Xu Huanying, who was making a face in the inner room. "Where did you put the tea sent by Yunli''s special assistant last time?" Xu Huanying massaged her face and thought, "I put it in the cabinet. The tea is so expensive. Didn''t we say to keep it for gifts to important people? Why do you suddenly think of it?" Su Jinyang thought for two seconds: "find it out. I have to go to headmaster Zhang''s house in person..." He can''t let his daughter go to college, regardless of whether he is humble or groveling. Xu Huanying didn''t know why, but she didn''t ask much. She turned and went back to the house to get it. Sujin Yang here just wants to put on his coat. The landline on one side rings again ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Zhangjia side. After Zhang Qingfeng hung up Su Jinyang''s phone, he was very satisfied with his performance just holding the shelf. He had to exert pressure in this way to understand what a rare opportunity shangqingda is. He expected Su Jinyang to visit him in a short time. At this moment, he was calm and leisurely made himself a pot of tea. Bai Jingxu passed by his door and went to Bai Yuqiao''s room. Speaking on the phone with a mobile phone in his hand, he was very proud: "but a city champion, not so exaggerated... No problem, it''s my treat tonight... The old place..." Zhang Qingfeng asked, "did Joe check his grades?" Bai Jingxu smiled proudly when he heard the speech: "it''s going to be checked. I''ll have a look." Zhang Qingfeng looked at the back of his son leaving, picked up the teacup and shook his head. Before the results were checked, he had already set the banquet for the city''s No. 1 scholar. Sure enough, as soon as his tea was delivered to his mouth, he heard Bai Yuqiao''s shocked and stunned voice coming from the boudoir. "Impossible!" "This is absolutely impossible!" "I''m not the first?" At the same time, Zhang Qingfeng received the information sent to him by the Secretary of Qingda on his mobile phone. The scores and data of this year''s No. 1 in Beijing Zhang Qingfeng calmly opened the information. He also wanted to know who the students could surpass his granddaughter. The next second, when he saw the name on the data, the whole man stood up from his chair. ¡ª¡ª Cut back to the Su family. Su Jinyang was stopped by a telephone when he was going to visit Zhang Jia. "City champion?" He tidied up his suit coat and said to the phone, "wrong number, wrong number." The phone had just hung up for a second when the other party called again. Su Jinyang impatiently picked it up again: "I said you had the wrong number..." This time, before the word "wrong" was said, he listened to the phone and said, "is this the home of Su ye, the number one scholar in Beijing?" Su Jinyang choked and didn''t react. Did you repeat your name? Before he answered, he asked, "are you the father of Su ye, Mr. Su Jinyang?" Su Jinyang: " Can''t you even weigh dad''s name? He felt something was wrong. He took off his coat and threw it aside. He sat squarely beside the phone: "I am... But what did you just say? Kyoto... City champion "Yes..." Su Jinyang held the microphone tightly and listened carefully to the voice on the other end of the phone. The man spoke a very standard Mandarin with a round accent, but Su Jinyang didn''t understand it. His daughter Su also... Got 746 points? Is it Kyoto... City, city, city champion? Chapter 387 The voice on the other end of the phone continues. Su Jinyang lights a cigarette and takes a SIP to calm his mind and force himself to concentrate. "Well, Mr. Su, this side represents Beidu University. I sincerely invite Su ye..." Beidu University ranks second only to Qingda in China. Although the ranking is second only to Qingda, the teachers of some majors are no worse than Qingda. Later, Beidu University said a lot that if Su went to their school, they would give preferential treatment. Su Jinyang forgot how he hung up. I just feel like stepping on cotton and want to float. Not long after Beidu University hung up, Su Jinyang received another invitation call from Huada. Su Jinyang had some experience this time. He choked his cigarette and dealt with it properly. "Well... Huada is really famous, but it''s a little far from Kyoto..." "Well, you''re right. You can exercise your children... OK, I understand all the conditions you said. In this way, I''ll ask my daughter later..." This is the second call. Su Jinyang is already a bit like a bully''s father. He couldn''t accept his daughter''s puppy love, but you said that his daughter suddenly became a Xueba. Su Jinyang only took more than ten minutes from being ignorant to adapting. Xu Huanying came out of the inner room with a tea gift box. After more than ten minutes, her husband didn''t see the just sad face on his face, his eyebrows stretched, and even a sense of satisfaction and achievement that he had talked about hundreds of millions of big businesses. The whole person is radiant and more confident. Xu Huanying was puzzled: "husband, the tea is ready for you. When will you go to principal Zhang''s house?" Su Jinyang looked at Xu Huanying and put a mysterious smile on his lips: "don''t go first." "No?" Xu Huanying: "will you send this tea to principal Zhang? If you send it, I''ll let..." Su Jinyang folded his legs and changed his sitting position. It seemed that he finally turned over. He took a long breath and gently tapped his fingers on the armrest of the seat: "this tea is given to my father-in-law by Yunli. Of course I have to keep it for myself..." Finally willing to drink by yourself? Xu Huanying frowned. She had been married for so many years. She had never seen her husband so rich and powerful. "Husband, what happened? I think you just answered several calls." Su Jinyang smiled and looked at confused Xu Huanying. Instead of answering directly, he first called Zhang Ma: "are you still playing games upstairs?" Zhang''s mother wiped her hand on the apron: "yes, sir, would you like to ask the eldest lady to come down?" Su Jinyang waved his hand and was very good at talking: "don''t cry, don''t cry, let her play more. It''s not easy to have a holiday. Until the beginning of the University, if you want to stay in bed in the morning, don''t call her, let her have a good rest. The child didn''t know how many nights he had secretly stayed up for the college entrance examination..." "Ah?" With a question mark on her face, she always felt that she had heard wrong. Just now she heard that Mr. Zhang had a two sentence argument with Miss Zhang about principal Zhang. Why did he suddenly look like a different person? "... yes, sir." Xu Huanying looked at Zhang Ma and Su Jinyang: "husband, what does that mean? Nothing will happen?" Although she didn''t care about her daughter''s score in the exam, she heard that a wife''s daughter committed suicide because of high pressure in the exam a while ago. "Something really happened," Su Jinyang said with a smile. But Xu Huanying heard a cold sweat: "something really happened?" He was about to go to the elevator and wanted to see his daughter on the second floor. It has long been said that girls should not be admitted to any university! Is it a girl''s job to do such a rude thing in the college entrance examination? As soon as she took a step out, she heard Su Jinyang speak surprisedly: "but it''s a good thing. The college entrance examination results came down, and we also got 746 points!" Xu Huanying stopped for two seconds and asked, "what''s the total score?" Su Jinyang: " The daughter-in-law can''t take it anymore. Zhang''s mother can skillfully insert the needle: "the eldest lady can get more than 700 points, and the total score will be at least more than 2000..." Xu Huanying really wants to believe it. Su Jinyang silently raised his knuckles and knocked on the table: "what''s wrong," then looked at Xu Huanying and said in one breath: "the total score is only 750, and we are also the number one in Beijing this year. It''s estimated that the national exam results can''t get out of the top three. All the best universities in China just called me..." Xu Huanying''s eyes straightened when she heard the back, and she couldn''t say a word. I feel like I''m dreaming. In terms of her IQ, can she give birth to such a smart child? ¡ª¡ª In the upstairs room, although Sue didn''t check it, she also knew her score. Just after the game, her mobile phone was bombed by Gu Qi and Tian Chong in turn. Just after Zhang Guangqiu couldn''t get through to her, he called Gu Qi and Tian Chong, praised their progress and told them about her achievements. In Tian Chong''s words, when Zhang Guangqiu told them about her achievements, he was as proud as his own daughter''s achievements. In contrast, they were more like picked up. However, when they heard Su Ye''s achievements, they completely understood why Zhang Guangqiu was so shocked Had it not been for the precedent of being surprised by Su Ye''s full score in mathematics, they would have burped on the spot. Gu Qi is very regretful now. On the KTV day, why didn''t she disobey Su ye after drinking? Sue was also shocked to hear her score. She couldn''t figure it out until she hung up the phone. I can''t figure out why she deducted 4 points in Chinese The total score is only 746. She is not very satisfied. She felt that she had not taken the college entrance examination for a long time. Another is that "puppy love" also has an impact. ¡ª¡ª The plane downstairs almost never stopped. Su Jinyang directly pushed off the afternoon meeting and stayed by the phone. Xu Huanying also wants to take a feel, but Su Jinyang won''t let him. The callers came from all over the world. In addition to those divine universities, other ordinary universities also wanted to pick up the leak. There are even journalists. Su Jinyang pushed and resisted. Finally, he couldn''t resist the temptation and made an appointment with an in-depth interview with the top scholar''s parents. In contrast, Zhangjia is much more deserted. It is reasonable to say that Bai Yuqiao is also very good at getting the top spot in the city, but the tacit understanding among colleges and universities is to grab the first place first, and then grab the top spot. Moreover, most people know that she is the granddaughter of the president of Qingda. It is estimated that even if Su decides where to go, no one will call Bai Yuqiao. In the bedroom, Bai Yuqiao looked at the computer screen and looked surprised. The students'' scores found on the Internet have no school ranking, only city ranking. Bai Yuqiao took it for granted that the students from other schools must have robbed her of the title of No. 1 in the city. She has several names in her mind. She is one of the losers whose scores are close to her in the previous joint examination of colleges and universities. But no matter which one you lose, you won''t be reconciled! Her voice was broken: "Dad, go and find out who this year''s champion is! I must know who he is!" Bai Jingxu didn''t reply to her daughter immediately. At the moment, she was walking back and forth at the door with a very ugly face. I tried to speak several times, but finally I choked back. He is very confident in his daughter''s achievements. He has just made an appointment with his big friends who are either rich or expensive for dinner in the evening to celebrate his daughter''s entrance to the No. 1. And want to show off. After all, although there are many big men in Kyoto, it is very rare to have a champion at home. But now... How can he explain to his friends one by one and where to put his face? Seeing that he didn''t answer, Bai Yuqiao was more anxious: "Dad! Go and help me check!" Bai Jingxu looked at his frustrated daughter and sighed: "I know, I''ll go..." "Don''t check," he said. Before he finished, Zhang Qingfeng appeared at the door. Zhang Qingfeng held a mobile phone in his hand and looked like he had just recovered from his shock: "Qiao Qiao, don''t let your father check it. The number one this year is in your school..." A digression 1-2 more~ Thank [sainanako], [not bad lady], [Ariel] and [qiqinglazy] fairy for their personal reward~~ Su Jinyang: I want to fly higher ~ fly higher ~ dance like the wind ~ break free from my arms~~~ Cat''s mother was scolded by her parents for more than 640 points in the college entrance examination. Now I understand. Look at my sister''s score. What''s 640? Chapter 388 Bai Yuqiao almost turned to Zhang Qingfeng in an instant: "Grandpa, what do you say? Our school?" Zhang Qingfeng''s steady tone was a little out of rhythm at the moment: "ah, yes, you know, that is... Also..." As soon as the last two words landed, Bai Jingxu and Bai Yuqiao were stunned. Also? Sue? Are you kidding? Zhang Qingfeng didn''t say anything, just handed the mobile phone to Bai Yuqiao. What is displayed on the screen is still a screenshot of Su Ye''s score ranking sent to him by the secretary. Bai Yuqiao took the mobile phone and was in a mess. Because she was too shocked, her hand trembled and clicked several times before opening the picture. When she saw that Su Ye''s total score was 746, which was 29 higher than herself, her face looked like being hit with a baseball bat in the back of her head. Bai Jingxu was also very worried: "Qiao Qiao, isn''t your grandpa talking about Su ye? Didn''t you say that she was very poor in class 23? How many points did she get as the number one? How many points higher than you?" Bai Yuqiao''s ears were full of roars. He couldn''t hear his voice at all. He just stared at his mobile phone without any reaction. Bai Jingxu couldn''t wait. He leaned over directly and looked down at the screen. The next second, the expression on his face burst: "is it su? 746 points? So much higher than you?" After being stabbed by his father, Bai Yuqiao had some reaction. He raised his eyes to Bai Jingxu, closed his lips tightly, and his eyes were red with anger. After a while, she ''Bang'' threw her mobile phone on the table: "no wonder our house is so quiet today. There is no phone. It turns out that she is the number one!" Zhang Qingfeng quietly put away his old man''s mobile phone and put it into his pocket. Some heartache. Bai Yuqiao continued to spray: "now she''s proud. There must be too many calls to rob her? The goblin is so clever that she pretends to be learning slag! Ah!" Zhang Qingfeng shook his body and looked at her: "what did you say?" Bai Yuqiao thought he was scolding Su Ye. Grandpa goblin was angry, and his momentum suddenly weakened for a time: "I didn''t mean to say she was a goblin, I..." Zhang Qingfeng raised his hand: "not this sentence, another sentence." Bai Yu Qiao was stunned and recalled: "... There must be too many calls to rob her?" That''s it! Zhang Qingfeng suddenly woke up from a dream. He quickly turned over the Su family''s landline number from his mobile phone and dialed it. Sure enough, a busy tone. He choked, left the two people with blank faces, turned and strode out of the room. The servant saw him in a hurry and hurried up. Zhang Qingfeng: "prepare the car and go to Su''s house!" The servant scratched the back of his head. Haven''t you just come back from Su''s house for a long time? ¡ª¡ª In the car to Sue''s house. Zhang Qingfeng urged the driver for the third time: "faster." He panicked. I just wanted to put pressure on Su Jinyang and let Su come to Qingda in this way. Now it''s a big hair. Who could have thought that this little thing quietly got the first place in the exam? He can''t let Sue be robbed by other schools! never! ¡­¡­ Two hours later. Beidu University dialed the Su family again. This time, President Beidu Daqian called in person. I''d like to ask how the champion is thinking. After all, if you are not active in robbing people, you have nothing to do. The phone was picked up as soon as it was dialed. Headmaster Qian was a little happy. Answering the phone so soon should be a play. "Hello, I''m headmaster Daqian of Beidu. I want to ask..." But the next second, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone. It was neither the champion nor the champion''s family, but "Little money, I''ve given the number one place to walk since last year. Do you know that?" Principal Qian was stunned: "principal Zhang, principal Zhang?" He quickly checked the number he had just dialed, right? He obviously called the number one scholar''s house. How did President Zhang answer it? Now the robbers are directly at home? Headmaster Qian took a deep breath and wanted to struggle again: "headmaster Zhang, your granddaughter is the No. 1 in the city. Don''t compete with us." At the other end of the phone, Zhang Qingfeng casually ''hum'': "listen to what you''re saying. Can the number one be the same as the number one?" ¡­¡­ After several rounds, headmaster Qian was disheartened. In the Su family''s living room, Zhang Qingfeng hung up the phone triumphantly and sat down in a chair next to the plane. Human flesh interceptor. At the table in the dining area in the distance, Xu Huanying and Su Jinyang had a cup of tea in hand, took a sip step by step, half narrowed their eyes and looked at Tangqing. President Zhang sat by his own plane. Not a phone call. Kill God in case of God, kill Buddha in case of Buddha. In the afternoon, the phone calls of Su''s express were answered by Zhang Qingfeng. Su Jinyang put down his tea cup, got up and walked over: "headmaster Zhang, this... Our phone. How can I bother you to answer it?" Zhang Qingfeng said: "no trouble, filter it for you. Some schools are too bad, too far from Qingda..." The two people are still polite, but their relationship has changed subtly. Su Jinyang is not as humble as before. Zhang Qingfeng has no temper. Su Jinyang: "I called you this morning. You said you wanted to think about it again. You also wanted to see more..." Zhang Qingfeng has a hard time saying. In the morning, he really just wanted to put some pressure on Su Jinyang, but he lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. "Mr. Su, as long as you are willing to come to Qingda, you can choose your major, free tuition, full scholarship, and..." A lot of favorable conditions that others dare not think of are smashed down. Su Jinyang also tightened his hand, but his voice was still light: "this... I still have to make my own decision..." Zhang Qingfeng didn''t leave until 17 o''clock. Love brain should recognize one thing, which is not general persistence. Su Jinyang can''t help him. The great literary hero depends on their house. I''m afraid no one believes it when it comes out. Su Xing came home from school and was a little confused to see an old man at home. Later, I heard that my elder sister had won the first prize in the exam, so I flew upstairs to kiss my elder sister. He is still young and doesn''t understand what it means to be a champion, but he knows it must be very powerful, otherwise there won''t be an old man pestering his sister. At 17:30, Xu Huanying glanced at the time and winked at Su Jinyang: "look at me." With that, he walked towards Zhang Qingfeng enthusiastically: "headmaster Zhang, this... It''s already 17:30. We''re going to have dinner... Why don''t you stay and eat together?" This is a euphemistic way to see off guests. Especially Zhang Qingfeng, who is very polite and has seen the world, can''t hear the meaning of his words. Xu Huanying thinks Zhang Qingfeng is going back this time. Then, listen to each other''s light mouth: "that''s disturbing." Xu Huanying and Su Jinyang in the rear: " ¡­¡­ After dinner, Su ye and Su Xing came down from upstairs. Su also saw Zhang Qingfeng sitting at the table with a calm expression. Liu Guifang went to the poetry club early this morning and had dinner with the poetry club in the evening. Up to now, she hasn''t come back. She doesn''t know how many points Su has got in the exam and doesn''t care. One less Liu Guifang and one more Zhang Qingfeng. The food prepared by the back kitchen is just right. Xu Huanying asks Zhang Qingfeng to have dinner. There must be some etiquette. But she was still a little lost. Yunli''s son-in-law originally said that he would come home to see it in the evening, but it''s all this. People haven''t come yet. She doesn''t know if the group has something urgent temporarily, and she doesn''t dare to ask. It is reasonable to say that today''s college entrance examination results are also the number one scholar. Yunli''s son-in-law should not come Zhang Qingfeng''s attitude was very kind: "you''re welcome. I''m disturbing you." He looked at Su ye and didn''t miss any chance to lobby: "listen to Yunli, you still want to choose a major in biomedicine? You believe Grandpa, there is no better hardware condition in China than Qingda." Su also ate slowly, with a modest tone: "indeed." Zhang Qingfeng raised his eyebrow: "what else do you think?" Su also said calmly, as if after deep reflection: "I''m thinking about foreign schools." Abroad?? Su Jinyang knew that she was interested in medical skills. She was calm in front of her, but she heard from abroad "Also, do you want to go abroad?" Xu Huanying is also like this: "why go abroad? If you are not familiar with your life, choose one at home and you can often come back." Su Xing poked the old sister''s arm with watery eyes: "sister, you must take me away when you go abroad. I can hide in the suitcase without buying a ticket." Zhang Qingfeng finally reacted: "also, you..." Su also lowered his long eyelashes: "I''m sorry. As far as I know, there is no virus related research laboratory in Aiye medical department." Zhang Qingfeng remembered that Bo Yunli had also mentioned the virus research room on the phone before. It seems that Su was also very clear about his future direction. He pinched his chopsticks: "in fact, Qingda also intends to expand the virus. Aiye professors have studied this aspect for a long time, maybe in time..." Su also spoke directly: "3789 separator, L-1 detector... There are a lot of professional hardware needed in the field of virus research. It''s very expensive to build a new virus research laboratory..." Zhang Qingfeng has the feeling of being said right at once. Aiye professors have always proposed to expand into the field of viruses, and said that they can overcome them professionally. The main problem is that they are stuck in money The professors roughly calculated and reported a number to Zhang Qingfeng. Zhang Qingfeng almost had a heart attack after watching it. Now listening to Su say so, it seems that she knows clearly and has made up her mind. Zhang Qingfeng is very lost in her heart. The low pressure filled the whole room. Su Jinyang and Xu Huanying were reluctant to give up, but they didn''t know what to say. After a while, the mobile phone in Zhang Qingfeng''s pocket rang. It was the secretary. When he answered the phone, mother Zhang opened the door: "young master Bo is coming. My wife just talked about you." Zhang Qingfeng didn''t have time to take care of Zhang''s mother''s words. He was soon attracted by what the Secretary at the other end of the phone said: "what are you talking about? Someone wants to donate money to build a virus laboratory?" Su looked up at him without delay. It is destiny. I don''t know what the Secretary said. Zhang Qingfeng was even more shocked: "you said the donor was... Bo?!" As soon as the words came out, all the people at the table looked at the position of the door. Bo Yunli walked out of the porch, and his tall and tall posture appeared in the sight of the public. He was still in a straight suit with a good texture. He put the car key on the cabinet, took off his coat, gave it to Zhang Ma, looked at Su ye, and his face was as careless as ever: "3789 separator, L-1 detector... All the hardware equipment you want will appear in the virus research room of Qingda before school starts in September, which will be more comprehensive than any foreign medical college." He came late and did it. Chapter 389 Until Bo Yunli opened the chair next to Su ye and sat down, mother Zhang prepared Xu Huanying brand uncle''s special high-temperature disinfection dishes and chopsticks for him. The table is still covered. Finally, Su Xing''s high milk voice woke everyone up: "great, brother Yunli, then my sister doesn''t have to go abroad!" Bo Yunli gave a steady ''um''. Su also slowly ate two mouthfuls of rice and couldn''t help looking at him again: "I have everything I want?" Bo Yunli looked at her and smiled: "everything." Sue has nothing to say. Su Jinyang didn''t understand the instruments his daughter wanted, but he didn''t have to go abroad. His sadness just disappeared. And his daughter is willing to go to Qingda, which is closest to home. Of course, he is also happy. It can be said that it is perfect. Not to mention Zhang Qingfeng, Bo donated money to build the virus research laboratory, which is a great good thing for him. I don''t know how to thank him. Xu Huanying knows that this donation is definitely not a small amount. On the one hand, she felt that her son-in-law really loved her daughter, on the other hand, she couldn''t help but love money for her son-in-law. With so many instruments, why do you have to... Millions? ¡­¡­ After dinner, Zhang Qingfeng couldn''t wait to talk to Bo Yunli about the details. In addition to the surprise, I remembered the text message sent to Bo Yunli in the morning. "Yun Li, it must not be a day or two for you to have this idea?" Bo Yunli''s eyes fell not far away. Su, who was playing games with Su Xing, untied a button at his collar: "well, it''s been a while." Zhang Qingfeng was puzzled: "I asked you this morning, and you said you couldn''t control it?" Bo Yunli smiled: "I really can''t control her. I just provide her with what she wants. The final decision is still up to her." Zhang Qingfeng complained: "if you tell me earlier, I don''t have to..." I spent a whole day in Su''s house, afraid I would be robbed by other schools. Bo Yunli''s tone was polite and relaxed: "I said, ''I suggest you leave it alone''." Zhang Qingfeng narrowed his eyes: "...." It seems that I really said Later, Su Jinyang directly asked Zhang Ma to brew the good tea sent by Bo Yunli and asked Zhang Qingfeng to drink it together. Since her daughter has no objection to Shangqing University, Su Jinyang and Zhang Qingfeng have also "reunited". Seeing that the two were talking happily, Xu Huanying winked at Bo Yunli and asked him to take Su upstairs to play. Just talk about something Su Xing also went upstairs with her and wanted to follow up with her room and play with them. Bo Yunli took out the latest smartphone ready to send Su Xing and successfully tricked him back to his room. It is estimated that he won''t come out tonight. Su is also in the room. Su also sat in front of the computer and coded words step by step. Bo Yunli sat on the bed behind her and casually took a book she was reading, "Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic". Her room is small. Except for the chair, only the bed can sit. The bed is also small. Bo Yunli has a long body and legs. Sitting on it, he doesn''t look good, but he likes it. It has her fragrance. Looks respectful and well behaved. In this way, Su Jinyang is absolutely satisfied if he comes in for surprise inspection. Sue also coded words. She always felt that there was a hot line of sight staring at her behind her, which made her uncomfortable. But when he looked back, he saw that Bo Yunli just had time to bow his head and concentrate on reading. He didn''t look at her at all. Sue also felt that she might be distracted. Turn back and continue the codeword. The sound of fingers tapping the keyboard quickly sounded. Bo Yun Licai casually lifted his eyelids, stared at Su''s body again for a while, and then looked back at the book in his hand. The corners of his lips raised a smile: "it''s very powerful, two points higher than my grades in those years." He suddenly made a sound. Su also stopped tapping the keyboard, reacted for a few seconds, confirmed that he was talking to her, and then said, "I thank you. You were only 15 years old at the time of the college entrance examination. Who was it?" Su also heard from Zhang Qingfeng. The man smiled low and his eyebrows were gentle. In the past, Su also hid her strength. He felt relieved, but now she showed her brilliance. When she entered the University, I''m afraid it will only be worse. It''s really worrying. She drank coffee from her admirers, took her female colleagues home, knocked his secretary, and built a harem for herself in the book. I can''t imagine what it would be like for such a bold little girl to live in a girls'' dormitory The room was quiet for a few minutes. Su also heard the crisp sound of turning the book behind her. She couldn''t help but wonder that there were some professional and boring medical knowledge in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic, and her book was not a translated version, but an original version of classical Chinese. The words are obscure and difficult to understand, but Bo Yunli reads them with relish. "Do you understand?" Sue also raised her eyebrows, and there was some interest in her voice. "You can see the main idea," Bo Yunli looked at the book seriously, and occasionally raised his hand and stroked his chin, as if he was studying hard. Su also half narrowed his eyes. He didn''t believe that Bo Yunli would be interested in this professional medical book. After two seconds, he took the opportunity to get up and take things, passed by him and took a silent look at the page spread out in his hand. Then she found that what Bo Yunli was looking at was the "Su Wen ¡¤ ancient innocence theory" in the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. This article is devoted to the knowledge of men and women Feelings so seriously studied for a long time, are studying these? Sue took a deep breath and turned to go back to the computer. As soon as he turned around, his wrist was held by the dry palm, and his strength was suddenly retracted. Su also fell back, his back stuck to the warm and strong chest, raised his eyes, and put on thin cloud Li''s clear jaw line. Bo Yunli sticks to the book with one hand and holds her waist firmly and forcefully with the other arm: "watch it with me. You are an expert in this field." Sue also pursed her lips as if she were very serious. Bo Yun Li encircled her, groped for her palm with interlaced palms, held the book in the angle that both people can see, and looked like he really wanted to discuss academic with her: "the book says that the best age for men to have sex is 22 years old, and women are 20 years old... Well... I''m late, you''re right. The first time is new year''s Eve, which is exactly 20 years old." Su also: "..." wanted to raise his hand and cover his mouth. Bo Yunli increased the strength of holding her hand and smiled: "really, it''s said in the book." Su also stared at the words in the book, and her heart was beating hard. The book does say so, but this is not serious when it comes out of Bo Yunli''s mouth. The book in front of him was turned over again. A few seconds later, the voice of the man above his head sounded again: "this paragraph means that if you relax your back and tighten it... It can be extended..." he looked at her with interest, and his tone rose slightly: "am I translating right? Hmm? Little champion?" not to think it as shameful. Sue has no ears. Whether before or after rebirth, she has read this book many times. It can be said that she knows it backwards. Usually I feel very calm when I see this paragraph, but now I can''t help but think crooked She felt that she could not face up to the book in the future. She was angry and said, "you are also the number one scholar. You can understand it yourself. Don''t ask me." He was about to break free from his arms. Bo Yunli smiled low. Before she could break free, he turned over and pressed her down. He put his big hand on her face, and the smell of fire and heat sprayed around her neck. He lowered his eyebrows and eyes, and restrained the endless dark color at the bottom of his eyes: "between the champion and the champion, we should ''academic'' exchange..." Chapter 390 When he deliberately bites the word "academic", he simply interprets the word "dignified" incisively and vividly. Not all "academic" should be practiced, okay? ¡­¡­ "Be good and don''t move..." Sue also opened a few buttons and her neck was pink. He''s the one who''s been moving! She reached out and pushed him again: "if you hadn''t always been like this, I wouldn''t have lost 4 points in Chinese." They all said that "puppy love" affects grades. "Rogue, you," he clasped her hand and grinned. "Are you thinking of me when you take the Chinese test?" "You," said Su Yegang. He leaned down and blocked her lips Gentle and grinding. The ambiguous atmosphere in the room sprouted wantonly. Although Su also knows that the door of his room has been transformed, no one can enter except Su Xing, but after all, it is at home. Su Jinyang and they are still downstairs. That''s not good Su also grabbed him and kept on walking: "I don''t have that here..." "Which one?" Bo Yunli looked up at her and asked, "what do you think I''m doing here?" She looked down at herself and then at him, and her eyelids trembled. Sure enough, they are different. His clothes are all good ¡­¡­ Later, when she was dizzy and turned over the sky and the ground, his low voice sounded in her ear: "today... Only reward you... I''ll wait for next time..." She wanted to offend him, but her voice was strange. She wanted to kick him down, but she couldn''t help but didn''t want him to die. ¡­¡­ Who would have thought that... A champion can be rewarded with such "special service"? ¡­¡­ Later, when Bo Yunli left, he took the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic. "This book is good. I borrowed it..." Su ye, who is soft and can''t get up yet: "...." Bo Yunli walked to the door and stopped for a moment, "but it''s wrong in one place." Su ye: " Bo Yunli: "it says that girls are more vigorous in the morning, but I feel that you are also very at night..." Su also directly pulled aside the pillow and threw it ¡­¡­ Liu Guifang ends the poetry club dinner and returns to Su''s house. When she enters the door, she bumps into Bo Yunli and Zhang Qingfeng who are going out. Su Jinyang and Xu Huanying were busy seeing off the guests and didn''t say much to Liu Guifang. Liu Guifang looked at the back of the group leaving. She looked again. Su was not in the living room. Her eyes turned and she understood at once. It must be that Su did not do well in the college entrance examination. Su Jinyang was afraid that Qingda would not want her. Today, he specially invited people to dinner at home. Her best friend Mrs. Cao''s grandson also took the college entrance examination this year. Just at the dinner party, Mrs. Cao specially called her grandson in front of her to ask her grades, just to show off with her, but her grandson was also really promising and scored 649 points! Liu Guifang''s face turned white and red at that time. She didn''t dare to mention her granddaughter at all. She was afraid that she would ask herself how many points Su had also taken in the exam. It was too embarrassing. Thinking of this, she quickly asked the maid to help her back to the house and sulk. ¡ª¡ª the second day. The number one scholar is Su Ye''s post, which has been built more than 1000 floors in the post bar of No. 1 middle school. From shock to worship. Almost everyone''s mental journey after seeing Su Ye''s achievements. Including Lu Wenbin, as well as Si Qing and Xu feinabo people in Z city. There are not only senior three candidates, but also senior two students, all of whom are in Beisu, looking for a good start for next year''s college entrance examination. The owner of the copy shop next to No. 1 middle school has helped more than 20 students print Su Ye''s photos all morning. In the afternoon, the results of the national examination paper were all counted. Su Ye''s achievements are well deserved to be the first. Bai Yuqiao only ranked 19th. It seems that there are still many great gods all over the country. Especially in the second place of the national volume, it is only 8 points lower than su. It''s also a terrible achievement. This result must also be clear. It is said that the second place is from Lucheng. It''s Zhai Siqiao''s hometown. There are a mixture of good and bad people and various forces. The learning atmosphere is not strong. The average score of the college entrance examination is low every year, so the second place in the national volume this year is actually from Lucheng, which shocked many people. However, as Zhang Qingfeng said, the top spot is the top spot after all, which is still different from the top spot. As soon as the national exam results came out, the reporters were trying to contact Su ye and wanted to get first-hand interview materials. This is not only a landline, but also a powerful one. They even called Su Ye''s mobile phone. Sue was also having a headache when she received a message from Lei Jie. 50: Boss, I just brushed the international news with Xiaozhan. Unexpectedly, I saw that the number one in the national college entrance examination of China this year is also called Su Ye. It has the same name as you. Do you think it''s funny? Sue also slightly shook her eyebrows. It''s really funny. But in the international news, it''s not a good thing. She still remembers the dangerous man she lost in Z city. After thinking about it, she leaned lazily at the head of the bed and turned on the programmer in her mobile phone. Not long after the operation, I received a message from Raj. 50: Boss, I don''t think it''s right. I feel that the person in the news... Seems to be you! Sue didn''t answer him either. Her fingers pounded on the virtual keyboard quickly. I don''t know how long it took, Raj spoke again. 50: Boss, that news was deleted... That person, it''s you Sue just quit the programmer. Y: Hum ~ please delete the similar news for me~ At the same time, Bo Yunli also noticed the problem and began to deal with it. In the evening, the international and domestic news are basically handled. The right should be withdrawn and the right should be reduced. Even Su Jinyang''s in-depth interview with the top scholar''s parents just recorded in the afternoon was ruthlessly mosaic ¡ª¡ª As in previous years, on June 27, the students returned to school to study the volunteer of the newspaper. Just at this time, someone from the Ministry of education burst out. There are two full marks in Beijing this year. Su ye, Gu Qi. Both of the full marks were in class 23, and Zhang Guangqiu suddenly caught fire. Even known as the math teacher who can tutor Chinese best In the classroom, the students haven''t seen each other for a long time and are very interested. Thanks to Li Yunbai''s examination paper, the overall score of class 23 has improved a lot this time, and the proportion of passing the score line has also broken the previous record. Even Tian Chong can go to college. Tian Chong has no requirements for school majors. In Kyoto, it''s just close to Qingda. Not long after they arrived at the class, the head of the Chinese Department of Qingda called Su ye and Gu Qi respectively. When they heard the news that the composition was full, they wanted to persuade them to go to the Chinese department. Both were rejected. Gu Qi wants to be an editor. Qingda''s most counterpart is the new media major. Not to mention Sue. But the heads of the departments of Qingda didn''t know that Su had also decided to love the medical department. They only knew that she wanted to come to Qingda, so they began all kinds of infighting and robbing people. One morning, the whole class saw that Su also successively rejected the invitations of many popular majors such as the Chinese Department, the physics department and the Foreign Language Department of Qingda, which was beyond the reach of others. The students are greedy one by one. They call Su also outrageous and capricious! Sue was tired of answering the phone. She threw her cell phone directly on the table and went to the bathroom to hide. As soon as the front foot left, the mobile phone shook again. If no one answers for a long time, hang up automatically. After a while, it shook again. keep on carving. Gu Qi is just in front of the podium to discuss his major with Zhang Guangqiu. Tian Chong couldn''t bear it anymore and picked it up. The voice of a middle-aged man on the other end of the phone: "Hello, is this Su ye? I''m from the Department of mathematics of Qingda..." Tian Chong rolled his eyes. Well, the math department is robbing people again. "Hello, I''m Su Ye''s friend. She''s not in. I can convey what you want to do to her." The other end of the phone was stunned for a moment, and then hurriedly said, "please tell her that Zhang Gang of Qingda called her and kindly invited her to the Mathematics Department of Qingda..." "OK..." Tian Chonggang was about to hang up the phone, and the whole person was suddenly stupid. He didn''t react until there was a beep on the other end of the phone. Who just called? Qingda Zhanggang? Specializing in the Olympic Games, this time also participated in their college entrance examination mathematics paper, the nightmares of all students... People who only live in legends... Zhang Gang?!! Chapter 391 It was not until Su also came back from the toilet that Tian Chongjiang closed his chin. I know his boss is a cow, but I didn''t expect such a cow! Tian Chong looked blankly and handed the phone to Su ye: "boss, just Qingda Zhang Gang called you personally and wanted to dig you to the mathematics department..." As soon as the word "Zhang Gang" came out, the whole class was quiet. Even the students and Zhang Guangqiu BENQIU around the podium were stunned. Su also took the mobile phone, pulled his ears and said in a crazy tone: "ah, thanks. Just hang up. I won''t go anyway." The whole class took a breath. A woman who dares to refuse even the devil Zhang Gang! No, No. All the departments of Qingda are robbing people, but there is no movement in the medical department of love. Now all the staff of Aiye medical department are busy building a new virus laboratory. The virus research laboratory was finally donated by kind-hearted people, and the whole department was boiling. The donor has only one request, which must be completed before the school starts in September. Everyone works overtime automatically. They are busy before and after. As for the matter of robbing new students, they don''t participate. As the most popular major in Qingda, they are lofty and Buddhist Other students in class 23 are still hesitating. Su has also handed in the volunteer form. When the whole class watched her fill out the volunteer form of Aiye medical department and give it to Zhang Guangqiu, they were all thinking about one thing. Aiye medical department, the Department selected by the great God. This ancestor has entered love, and love is afraid that it will change They don''t know that the "Ye" named "Aiye" is actually Su Ye''s "Ye" AI Su Ye~ After handing in the volunteer form, Su also received new news from Zhai Tianlong on wechat. Long Shaozhu: sister, the admission notice of Kyoto sports school I applied for has come down! The school is next to Qingda, with a business building in the middle. I can often play with you in the future. The separate enrollment of higher vocational colleges is the result of today. Seeing the photo of the admission notice sent by Zhai Tianlong, Su also smiled. His ancestors: building a business building in that place is purely a matter of money. Most of them have brain problems. Don''t worry about them. Your sister invited you to dinner at the beginning of school. After returning, turn off your cell phone, and then start to help Gu Qi see his volunteer. In the afternoon, with the help of Su ye, Gu Qi finally chose the major most suitable for his dream and handed in the volunteer form. After handing in his schoolbag, he was ready to leave school with Su. Just at this time, he saw the figure of Wang Dongqing at the back door. Originally, Wang Dongqing didn''t have much idea about his achievements, because it was almost as he expected. But when he knew that Gu Qi''s ranking was next to him, and the score was only one point away, his heart jumped inexplicably, happy and happy. They are not only next to the city ranking, but also next to the national volume ranking. Looking at the list, the word "Gu Qi" followed him skillfully, which made him have a beautiful fantasy of "husband singing and women following". Not only that, only one point difference also means that they can basically go to... The same major. "Has the volunteer form been handed in?" Su also raised half his eyebrows and looked at Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing nodded, "ah, I''ve handed it in." He is always reserved in the face of Su. He has just handed in his volunteer form. Chinese Department of Qingda. I also like literature, and I heard that the Chinese Department called Gu Qi in the morning. He reported it quickly. Finally, Su also went to the medical department. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Following Gu Qi as a professional, it is convenient to realize the "wife chasing crematorium" as soon as possible. "I applied to the Chinese Department of Qingda..." I don''t know what I thought. Wang Dongqing explained: "don''t get me wrong. I applied to this department because I like it. It has nothing to do with anything else." He explained to himself with a guilty conscience. Gu Qi blinked and tilted his head: "what can be misunderstood? Our specialty is different. I reported to the new media..." "New, new media?" Wang Dongqing stood up straight, as if he hadn''t heard clearly. "Ang," Gu Qi calmly packed his things, "I want to be an editor in the future, so I still reported..." Before his voice fell, he saw that the position where Wang Dongqing had just stood was empty. Wang Dongqing had long legs and big steps. After a few steps, he ran to the entrance of the stairs and drifted upstairs. Now it''s too late to find Gao Sheng to change his major! Su also half narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Qi: "your grandfather should not allow you to go to college, puppy love?" Gu Qiting shrugged helplessly: "yes, I''ve been warned several times." Now Gu Hejun doesn''t care much about Gu Qi''s achievements. He focuses on this aspect. Su also nodded: "listen to your grandpa, puppy love really affects your grades." Gu Qi was stunned: "but also... Don''t you..." Su also looked very serious: "I''m forced by my family. I can''t help it." Gu Qi touched his chin with a sly light in his eyes. really ¡ª¡ª When Sue got home, she just saw the courier leave. Zhang''s mother took the letter from the express in her hand and muttered, "who is Mr. monster? Did you send it wrong?" Sue didn''t respond. She directly took the letter from her hand: "thank you." Su Xing came out of the toilet, holding Su''s slender fingers in his small hand: "sister, I just heard you say... Mr. monster?" Su also casually stuffed the letter into his sunscreen suit and took him upstairs with an unhurried ''um''. Entering the elevator, Su Xing pulled her hand: "sister, did you also read the one I recommended? Is it very good-looking?" Speaking of the alien Lord, Su Xing couldn''t stop with his small mouth. "Mr. He often reads us new chapters. Jiang Meimei likes ah Fei best and I like ah Qi best. Ah Qi is so cute ~" Sue also raised her eyebrows. The little brother likes to be like her. The elevator reached the second floor and the two came out. Su Xing continued: "our class has agreed that if the alien Lord is published, we will buy it together! If there is a book signing meeting, it will be better, and we will go together! Ah, ah, it''s exciting to think about it!" Su Xing used to hate playing with the children in his class, but he seemed reluctant to give up when he was about to graduate. Originally, Su also wrote the alien Lord inspired by the little monster in Altman, so this book is popular not only among adults, but also among children. In addition, the CP emotional lines in the alien Lord are very brilliant. It can be said that men and women can eat, and even Jiang Meimei can''t love it. Su also rubbed around Su Xing''s head: "well... If there is a book signing meeting, where do you want to open it?" Su Xing was very excited: "of course, it''s the proud children''s book city next to the school? But it''s impossible. How can someone open the book signing meeting in the children''s book city? And the monster''s big book is so hot!" Su also stopped, looked down at him, raised his lips and said, "maybe ~" A digression 1-2 more~ Thank [a little orange cat x], [think about acridine] and [Ariel] for the little fairy''s reward~ What is the experience of having a big brother sister?? What kind of experience is it to be spoiled by a big brother''s sister?? Envy xingxingzi~ Chapter 392 Back in the room, Sue opened the letter, too. The mobile phone number she left in her letter to he Wenyu is empty. So he Wenyu can only contact her in this way. The letter first expressed a warm welcome to her willingness to join the cloud, and then asked her to arrange time and take her editor to the publishing house to talk about specific matters. In addition to the previous signing documents, a formal contract needs to be signed. ¡ª¡ª Volunteer to fill in, and then wait for the admission notice. Gu Qibao''s professional score is very safe. Gu Hejun is just free this time. On July 1, Su also asked Gu Hejun to meet he Wenyu at yunduan publishing house. They started from their respective homes, and Su also sent him the address of the publishing house. By the way, "please don''t call me Xiao Su when you get to the publishing house." Bo Yunli had a meeting in the morning and said he would go to the publishing house to accompany her when he was busy. He was informed, not deliberative. Su also knew his temperament. If he said he would go, he would go, so he didn''t say anything else. He just asked Bo Yunli what he said to Gu Hejun. ¡­¡­ At 9:00 sharp, Su ye, dressed in men''s casual clothes and wearing a cap, arrived at the front desk of the publishing house on time. There are too many waistcoats. One can cover one. Otherwise, he is also a top scholar and a popular author, which is too eye-catching. With a pseudonym in the newspaper, Su was also warmly led into the president''s office by the secretary. Seeing her coming, he Wenyu got up and shook hands politely. Approaching, he Wenyu was stunned. He was startled by her appearance and held her hand for a long time. Unexpectedly, the author of the alien Lord turned out to be such a beautiful young man It is unique in the world. He Wenyu didn''t find himself out until Su quietly took his hand away. He quickly led people to one side of the sofa and asked the Secretary to serve tea. Mr. monster can combine literary talent, popularity and appearance. His future in the literary world is absolutely unlimited. Coupled with the previous palette event, the president was particularly concerned about this person and made no secret of his position in the president''s mind. Therefore, although the cloud is not what it used to be, he Wenyu is still very polite to su. But... One thing, he Wenyu still has some resentment. He sat opposite Su and smiled appropriately: "by the way, where''s your editor?" Su also looked at the time: "sorry, he''s in a traffic jam. He may arrive later. Let''s talk first." He Wenyu narrowed his eyes and couldn''t help thinking that years ago, the president ordered one of his presidents to be an editor for Mr. monster. He didn''t say anything, but Mr. monster refused. I almost vomited blood and died. Looking ahead, how can there be a more qualified editor in China? Thinking of this, he Wenyu can''t help criticizing the editor Mr. monster wants to bring. Probably a little editor who has worked with Mr. monster and wants to take advantage of this nepotism to enter their cloud It''s too much of yourself And I was late for the first meeting today. What a big shelf. He Wenyu pursed his lips and said, "well, I said don''t think about it... We can accept the editors you want unconditionally, but..." Su also leaned back, crossed his legs, hugged his arms and looked at him: "it doesn''t hurt to talk." He Wenyu crossed his fingers and put them on his knees. He smiled and slightly despised: "our requirements for editors in the cloud are actually very high. After he came in, I can first provide him with three months of free training to prevent him from being too disconnected from other editors..." He said something, and Sue was not angry. She just felt very funny. Unexpectedly, Tangtang Gu Hejun was looked down upon one day~ It''s strange. She picked up her tea cup and took a sip: "well, when he arrives, you can tell him yourself..." He Wenyu gave a ''ho'' sound, then picked up the tea in front of him, smiled bitterly and shook his head. Let him wait. Say it again? But who makes Mr. Monster Book Fire and has a lot of relationship with the president? "OK, I''ll wait for him to arrive..." "President," he Wenyu didn''t finish. The Secretary knocked on the door and came in. speak of the devil. A man came in behind her. It was the editor. It''s coming. He Wenyu glanced at the door at will. The next second, the hand holding the tea cup shook. He was stunned. "Gu Lao?" His voice trembled. Take a deep breath, close your eyes and open them again. Standing at the door, it was really Gu Hejun, Gu Lao, who wanted to invite him into the clouds in his dreams, but was repeatedly rejected. He was right. He Wenyu quickly got up: "Gu, why are you here? You don''t tell me when you come, so I can pick you up..." As he spoke, his voice suddenly stopped, as if he suddenly reacted. Looked at Gu Hejun and Su Ye. After a long time, he heard his very erratic voice: "Gu Lao... It won''t be your editor..." Sue also leaned on the sofa, put her hands behind her head and replied lazily, "yes, didn''t you have something to say to him just now?" The posture is somewhat careless and cynical. He Wenyu thought of what he had just said and cut his wine bottle. He also wants to train Gu Hejun? Gu Hejun ignored his fussy expression, nodded and looked at Su Ye. "Also..." just said a word, he noticed that Su was dressed up as a boy. He was stunned. Thinking of Su''s instructions, he changed his mouth: "Xiao Su, I''m sorry I''m late." ¡­¡­ Next, he Wenyu sat opposite them and spent an hour digesting Mr. monster''s editor. It was Gu Lao''s business. He asked Gu Lao to help train the editors in the club. He was so sincere that he wished he could take out his heart. Gu Lao was unmoved. But now, I am willing to be an editor for such a young and beautiful boy Originally, he Wenyu had a lot of signing details to say, but now he was confused and didn''t say anything. He just listened to the two people opposite. This was the first time Gu Hejun met Su after he knew that Su was also the top student. Gu Hejun looked at Su ye and wanted to put her in her eyes. Now he knew why his granddaughter had made so much progress. Besides Bo Yunli''s paper, Su Ye''s help is certainly indispensable. He Wenyu''s hand is still shaking. He took out a pack of cigarettes from under the tea table and bit one. He hasn''t smoked for a long time. Knowing that Gu didn''t smoke, he didn''t ask. Instead, he handed Su another one: "smoke?" Before Su opened his mouth, Gu Hejun''s face sank suddenly, and his eyes looked at he Wenyu very severely: "what kind of smoke does she smoke? Teach bad children! You pinch it too!" "...." he Wenyu threw the cigarette away quickly. Well, Mr. monster is the big baby. I don''t know what the relationship between such a magical monster and the president is He Wenyu shook his head. This man is a man. What does it matter? Not to mention that the president already has a fiancee. Just gossiping, I heard the Secretary knock on the door again: "president, the president is coming." A digression 3-4 more~ Ask for tickets ~ love you ~! Chapter 393 He Wenyu quickly tidied up his tie and got up to welcome him. "President, here you are." Needless to guess, the president''s visit to his small office is definitely for Comrade Xiao su. Bo Yunli wears a white shirt on his upper body. It is clean and tidy with good texture. The cuff of the shirt is rolled smoothly to his forearm. Gentlemanly and elegant. He looked at Gu Hejun and paused for a second. Sure enough, the parents'' meeting didn''t give him Su Ye''s contact information. In the end, it was futile. Bo Yunli picked his eyebrow. Su also said that he was interested in the editor years ago. It turned out to be him. Secretly sigh, and then look at Su ye £¿ Surprise after surprise. This dress is different from the men''s dress I met in the club before. That time it was formal, this time it was more casual. Looks like a ruffian bad boy, the kind who doesn''t clean up. Bo Yunli had a feeling in his heart. If sue is really a man, so can he. To be exact, as long as it''s Sue, he can. "When did you arrive," Bo Yunli asked Su Ye. Su also glanced and bumped into his dark eyes: "it''s been a while." Several people simply said hello. He Wenyu picked up the super large single sofa next to him: "president, please sit down." Bo Yunli nodded slightly and walked to the single sofa. Then he went around and sat in the crowded seat next to Su ye: "I can just sit here." He Wenyu''s expression was embarrassed. He was afraid that he would not be well served: "this..." Bo Yunli leaned forward and picked up the teapot. He Wenyu immediately became nervous: "president, how can you pour it yourself? I''ll pour it for you." Bo Yunli said calmly, "No." If it were normal, Gu Hejun would certainly satirize them at this time, but he didn''t. He can''t hate the genius who can get the first prize at the age of 15. Now his attitude towards Bo Yunli is quite different from that of the parents'' meeting. He Wenyu looked at the tea tray with only three cups and frowned: "what does the secretary do to eat? President, wait for me and I''ll get you a cup." Bo Yunli ignored it, directly poured the tea into Su Ye''s cup, pinched it and took a sip. Of course, he said, "I''ll use a cup with her." He Wenyu: "...!" He Wenyu always knew that the president had a serious habit of cleanliness, but now he even drank water from a cup with Xiao su He glanced at Xiao Su''s expression secretly. Xiao Su had almost no expression. It seems that the president has long been used to this kind of behavior Something''s wrong. He Wenyu exuded a drop of sweat from his forehead. He always felt as if he had found something wonderful secret. No wonder the president hasn''t been close to women for so many years. It turns out Fiancee or something, it''s probably used to carry on the family line In the morning, I mainly talked about the signing rules. Since Su Ye''s editor is Gu Hejun, he Wenyu can''t have any problems. In addition, the president took the chair in person and soon finished the discussion. At noon, several people have dinner in the club, and in the afternoon, they will talk about publishing related matters. Bo Yunli and Su also stayed directly in the office for dinner, while he Wenyu took Gu Hejun to the high-rise dining area. He Wenyu cherished the opportunity to have dinner with his idol. He took advantage of this opportunity to talk a lot with his idol. At the end of the meal, worry about ordering Gu Hejun to call home and ask about the situation. He Wenyu goes back to the office first. The office door was open. He Wenyu raised his hand and was about to knock. He heard some small sounds coming from inside. "Don''t move." It''s the president''s voice, but it''s much lower and more sexy than when talking to them. He Wenyu raised his hand. The next second, I heard Xiao Su''s complaining voice: "too Ying, uncomfortable..." He Wenyu suddenly had a picture, and his elegant face suddenly fell apart!! It''s not closed yet. He couldn''t help looking into the crack of the door, but the cultivation of "no disrespect" forced him to cover his eyes with his hands. But he had never seen such a side of the president, and he was very curious. Tangled for a long time, he covered his eyes with his index finger and middle finger fork, revealing a gap in the middle. Just take a look. At the same time, the sound came from the house again. Bo Yunli said, "good boy, let me hold you for dinner." Su ye: "I said, your legs are too hard. It''s uncomfortable to sit." He Wenyu looked at the president sitting on the sofa holding Xiao Su, and his head was covered with black lines: "......" His heart is dirty. Sin sin What he Wenyu didn''t know was that after Su also said, "your legs are too hard," Bo Yunli came to her ear and whispered something that only the two of them could hear. "Ying|||||||?" "I have more ????|||||ying." "I like wearing men''s clothes so much. Do you want to know how men play with men?" "..." Su was also flushed by his ears. The food was tasteless. She glanced at him: "listen to what you mean, you''re quite experienced?" Bo Yunli smiled at the bottom of his eyes: "I learned from the Yellow Emperor''s Internal Classic..." Bullshit! That''s the Yellow Emperor''s internal Sutra, not the emperor''s Secret Sutra. Su also forked an apple and thrust it into Bo Yunli''s mouth, biting his teeth and saying, "do you think I haven''t read that book?" Bo Yunli hugged her tightly from behind, bent his chin against her shoulder, chewed the apple in his mouth and smelled the sweet smell of her neck. Su also quite unnaturally raised his hand and scratched his neck: "itch." Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and smiled: "you have a great feeling here. I like kissing you here best..." Then he covered her neck with his slightly thick fingers. Su also took a breath: "too excited when eating... Easy to indigestion..." Bo Yunli paused and smiled without saying anything. While talking, Gu Hejun called back. He Wenyu glanced at the strong smell of love in the room and looked at Gu Hejun who passed by him and was about to enter the house. At that moment, he Wenyu''s first reaction was to stop him. Male ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||| But if he makes a noise now, doesn''t the president know that he has been standing at the door for a long time? After a second of entanglement, Gu Hejun directly pushed the door into the house and saw the two people with good feelings in the house. He was stunned first and then said, "really..." He Wenyu thought: No, Gu Lao''s tradition is really unacceptable. Just about to say something to make a round, Gu Hejun smiled without anger: "really, children''s feelings are good now. It''s really enviable, ha ha." He Wenyu split: "......" Gu not only accepted, but also... Envied? Chapter 394 In Gu Hejun''s eyes, Su is the ghost girl no matter what she wears. So he didn''t think there was anything wrong. He naturally looked at he Wenyu with a dull expression: "do you think so? Don''t you envy?" He Wenyu drew at the corner of his mouth: "I... I''m ok, ok..." ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, we mainly talked about issues related to publication, and he Wenyu attached great importance to it. Although the alien Lord is not finished yet, the first one can be published first. I wanted to talk about it years ago, but Xiao Su didn''t reply, so it has been delayed until now. After publication, the book signing meeting must be held, which can play an excellent role in the future development of the book. At least one in Kyoto. He Wenyu turned over the materials sent to him by the Secretary, which are the relevant precautions for the publishing and book signing meeting. The president''s meaning is very simple. Xiao Su is very busy. Everything that can be settled today will be settled today to save time. In terms of publishing, the cloud has the most professional team, which will restore the original works to the greatest extent, so there is nothing to talk about in this regard. What needs to be discussed is mainly about the book signing meeting. After a long time, he Wenyu looked up at Su ye again: "by the way, Xiao Su, we have this condition in the cloud about the location of the book signing meeting in the future. You can choose the most popular book cities such as Kyoto Book Building and Beidan book city. If there is one you like, you can tell me." Su also raised his eyebrows. After thinking for a long time, he began lazily: "there is indeed." He Wenyu is all ears. Su also said, "Haoshanghao children''s book city." "... what?" He Wenyu responded for two seconds, and then opened his mouth: "children''s book city?" Su was also calm: "just Haoshanghao, Haoshanghao children''s bookstore next to Haoshanghao international kindergarten, which is decorated with blingbling. Haven''t you been there?" He Wenyu''s expression is full of confusion and doubts that she speaks a foreign language. He lived in Kyoto all his life. He never heard of any pride... And blingbling? Gu Hejun didn''t have much reaction. He was confident that as long as he was there, no matter where the book would be signed, it would not affect the future of the book. "Listen to her," Bo Yunli leaned back, folded his right leg on his left leg, and knocked his knee with his fingertips. "Just do it there." The president spoke, and he Wenyu didn''t dare to say anything more. He was quiet for a while, and then picked up the information on the table: "the location will be Huangshanghuang... Ah, not Haoshanghao... Invite another flow Artist as a guest at that time, which can also balance the disadvantages of the location..." Su also looked faintly and couldn''t see any clue: "guests, I''ll invite you. You don''t have to worry about traffic." Bo Yunli glanced at her with his dark eyes narrowed. He Wenyu was worried and wanted to say something. Bo Yun looked at him and he Wenyu quickly shut up. After settling these matters, Bo Yunli received a phone call and said that Bo had something he needed to deal with. Su also told him that he didn''t have to come back to pick her up after he was busy. Bo Yunli was noncommittal. He Wenyu went out to see him off and went to the door of the publishing house. He thought of one thing: "by the way, Xiao Su may have to come in a few days. He needs to bring his ID card and sign a formal contract." Bo Yunli slowly turned down the cuffs of his rolled up shirt: "no, she signed directly with Bo''s headquarters." Seeing her ID card, didn''t she reveal her disguise as a man? He Wenyu misunderstood. He felt that the president had helped Xiao Su keep his identity secret because he was afraid that something would happen in the future and his fiancee would come to him. He Wenyu solemnly said, "don''t worry, president. I didn''t see anything today." He means seeing the president''s ambiguous relationship with Xiao su. Bo Yunli obviously didn''t understand: "what?" He Wenyu understood it, waved his hand and said, "nothing, nothing." Before getting on the bus, Bo Yun raised his chin to the publishing house: "Mr. Gu... Do you understand?" He Wenyu firmly said: "the editorial community is the absolute authority." Bo Yunli thought a little: "I know, don''t treat salary and welfare badly." Just be good to sue. ¡­¡­ In the evening, everything was settled. Gu Hejun wanted to talk more about editing with he Wenyu. Su also left first. She declined the driver arranged by the Secretary and went downstairs alone to take a taxi. She asked Bo Yunli not to pick her up after she was busy. She should not come. As soon as we arrived at the lobby on the first floor, we were surrounded by a group of soft and cute female staff at the front desk. This group of female employees have been discussing all day since Su came to the club in the morning. "Mr. Su, are you really the author of Mr. monster? I''m your fan. I''ve been chasing this book since last year!" "Mr. Su, can you sign for me?" "Mr. Su, do you have a girlfriend?" Su has always been patient with sister ruanmeng. She has a good temper and answers their questions one by one. The last question, she thought carefully and decided to answer truthfully: "no girlfriend." Hearing the answer, the female staff screamed. As soon as Su Ye''s evil spirit smiled, he heard a lazy voice not far away. "She doesn''t have a girlfriend, but she has... A boyfriend." The female staff looked at the sound source. The next second, they were stunned. "President and President..." Bo Yunli didn''t know when he came. At this time, he was leaning against the billboard in the hall with his hands in his trousers pockets. His eyebrows and eyes were with a small smile. His handsome outline was always calm and precious. He came anyway. Reflecting the light above his head, his clear face was extraordinarily warm, like a layer of smoke. After a long time, the female staff reflected what the president had just said. Mr. Su... Has a boyfriend?? Then, stunned by the female staff, Bo Yunli stood up slightly and stretched out his hand to Su: "come here and take you home." Su also swallowed at his peerless Sheng Yan, recovered, lowered the brim of the cap and walked towards him. It doesn''t matter whether she looks good or not. She mainly likes to stick to people... (Bushi) ¡ª¡ª In mid July, admission notices from colleges and universities came down one after another. Sue also received the notice. There''s no suspense, but grandpa''s fried pot. Zhang Qingfeng announced in the group that Su had also been admitted to Qingda with the ranking of No. 1. Her grandparents were trying to earn money and give her red envelopes in the group. Not only congratulations, but also thanks. For example, "Xiao Zhai, who abides by the law and discipline," is particularly grateful to Su Ye. Without Su Ye''s supervision and help, his son would never have gone to sports school. Later, they felt that the red envelope limit was too small, and they began to transfer money directly. The amount, I know, is celebrating the promotion of a high school student to college. I don''t know, I think it''s washing money. Bai Yuqiao also reported to the Department of Aiye medicine, but when the admission notice arrived, she didn''t even read it. From the day her grades came down, she shut herself in her room every day. Thinking that sue would love too, she would collapse in the next four years. On almost the same day and at the same time, Wang Dongqing and Gu Qi received the admission notice of Qingda''s new media major at their respective homes. Tian Chong was admitted to the University of Kyoto as he wished, regardless of what class he was. Xie Minmin''s score card is just a line, so he was particularly irritable in those days when he waited for the admission notice. Later, she got the notice smoothly. She was so excited that she walked around hand in hand with her most annoying stepmother for the first time. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Lucheng. The courier stood under an old tube building with an admission notice and sent a text message to the recipient on his mobile phone. When they came down to pick up the pieces, he took another look at the name of the school on the notice and exclaimed, "it''s really promising to have a Qingda college student in this kind of slum." Think about it and look at the recipient''s name. Eagle wild pupil. What a strange name. Two minutes later, a very thin girl came down from the building and said, "take the express." The courier smiled and handed in the admission notice, but he was stunned at the moment when he looked at the girl''s eyes. It was a pair of dead eyes with low self-esteem and conceit. Unspeakable feeling. Yingye Tong took the notice from his hand and turned to go upstairs. Go back to your rental house that is less than 10 square meters and lean against the old iron door. She took out her cell phone, pressed her finger on the screen and sent a message. This is an international message sent to s continent. [uncle, I''ve been admitted to Qingda. According to what you said, I chose Aiye medical department.] She didn''t read the notice, but she knew the contents. She can''t be transferred professionally, because she is the one who won the second place in the national volume with a high score of 738. In fact, this score must have been the number one in the past, but this year She grew up like this. Her luck is always worse than others Soon, the mobile phone received a reply. [my uncle transferred you a sum of money to pay for your four-year college tuition and living expenses. I heard that Qingda was building a virus research room and studying hard. After graduation, my uncle''s Research Institute helped...] Yingye Tong put away his mobile phone, pinched the admission notice, and tightened his fingers one by one. She must seize this opportunity to change her fate Chapter 395 In the evening, Yingye Tong received a very objective transfer. It was her uncle who gave her a reward. Enough for her to live a good life in College for four years. Just at this time, she received a call from her father who worked in other places, praising her for being promising, letting her go to college, study hard and take good care of herself. Yingye Tong is very impatient and will hang up soon. "When you go to Kyoto in the future, don''t call me. I''ll call you if you have something," his tone was full of disgust. Compared with her uncle''s real reward, what her father cared about was worthless to her. Since childhood, she hated that she had a worthless and unproductive father, which made her unable to lift her head in front of her classmates. She worked hard and came first in every exam, but she still felt that she was a little shorter than other students. Until almost a year ago, she finally saw a turn for the better. Her idle uncle, who had achieved nothing, did not know what expert advice he had received. He suddenly changed his temper, went to s Zhou and made a lot of money. Today, her uncle rewarded her with more money than her father''s salary for several years. Yingye Tong put away his mobile phone and scanned his rental house, which was less than 10 square meters. His eyes were very cold. She can finally get rid of the slums in Lucheng. It is said that there are many rich people in Kyoto. At Qingda, she can no longer let others look down on herself, let others know that she comes from the tube house in the slum, let alone let others know that her father is such a person ¡ª¡ª In the following days, colleges and universities are preparing for the freshmen, and the freshmen are also preparing for the beginning of school. Wang Dongqing got the textbooks for freshmen of new media in advance to prepare for preview. There are two copies altogether, and he will send the other one to Gu Qi himself. In the alley downstairs. Gu Qi took the textbook and blinked: "didn''t you sign up for the Chinese department? How did you change it?" Wang Dongqing pushed down his glasses and said politely, "Oh, later, I found out that the new media is more in line with my expectations. Thanks to you, otherwise I would miss this major so suitable for me." Gu Qixin: "you''re welcome, students, you should." Wang Dongqing put the big schoolbag with a special drum on the back on his chest, opened the zipper, took out a box of cakes and said solemnly, "by the way, I just passed by the cake shop and wanted to buy it for Grandpa. I just remembered that my grandpa has high blood sugar and can''t eat it. Here you are." Gu Qi took a look at her favorite strawberry cake and swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "then I''ll take it, thanks..." Then, Wang Dongqing took out a photo of Lei Jie from his schoolbag: "and this, the cake shop did activities and bought cakes to Lei Jie." This time Gu Qi was so excited that tears flowed directly from the corners of his mouth and couldn''t put it down. Wang Dongqing stared at her attentive and lovely appearance and drew her lips quietly. I really want to cheat home directly. Later, Wang Dongqing took out a lot of things from his schoolbag and Gu Qi returned with a full load. Gu Jia and Gu Hejun are sitting in front of the computer to proofread the publishing content of the alien Lord. The Publishing House announced the publication of the alien Lord a few days ago, which has aroused great repercussions and book fans are looking forward to it. Seeing his granddaughter coming back now, he took off his glasses and looked at his granddaughter who came back with a full load and was sweating hard. He wondered, "Xiao Qi, are these from your classmates?" Gu Qi put everything on the table and took a breath: "yes, he didn''t want it." Gu Hejun squinted and his face changed: "Xiao Qi, this classmate... Male and female?" Gu qilue looked at the bright computer screen in front of Grandpa and quickly changed the topic: "Grandpa, what have you been doing with the computer recently?" Gu Hejun stared at her and didn''t mean to start a new topic. Gu Qi went directly to the screen and forced to take the rhythm: "isn''t this the Lord of the alien world? Many boys in our class like to watch it. I heard it was going to be published, and Tian Chong said he was going to attend the book signing meeting!" Gu Hejun shook his head and didn''t want to press her. He looked at the screen along her line of sight: "yes, this book is really good. Grandpa is now the editor of this book and is responsible for its publication... Just now you said that your classmates were going to the book signing meeting?" Seeing that Grandpa no longer inquired, Gu Qi secretly breathed out: "yes, you can see the author when you go." Gu Hejun smiled: "you children go to school together every day. You have to sign a book to meet." Gu Qi was stunned. Some didn''t respond: "go to school together every day? With whom? The author?" "Yes," Gu Hejun said strangely, "aren''t you at the same table? Don''t you go to school together every day?" Also??? Gu Qi opened his mouth and returned to his mind after a full minute: "you said this book... Was also written?!" Gu Hejun: "don''t you know?" Gu Qi ran back to his room, took out his mobile phone, dialed Tian Chong''s number and finished it at one go. When the phone was connected, Gu Qi''s voice was loud: "guess who is the author of the alien Lord?" Tian Chong was stunned and looked at his mobile phone number. It was Gu Qi''s right: "Why are you still interested in the matter of alien Lord? Didn''t you say that listening to the name is male frequency? It''s boring?" Gu Qi was excited: "I''m so wrong! From today on, I''m the loyal fan of this book!" Tian Chong: "well, you didn''t believe what you said earlier. You just said you knew who the author was? Tell me." Gu Qi pressed his beating heart: "hold the mobile phone firmly. I''m afraid you''ll be so excited that you throw it away..." Tian Chong said, "as for..." A second later, when he heard the answer. As for, really special!!! ¡ª¡ª The days when you don''t have to go to school always pass quickly. On September 5, Qingda freshmen were admitted. On the evening of September 3, Bo Zhan called Su Jinyang and said he wanted to pick her up for a night at Bo''s house before school began. Bo ¡¤ tool man ¡¤ Zhan is the first person in history to help his grandson "make an appointment". Naive, Su Jinyang was polite and said to ask his daughter. Bo Zhan said, "OK", and then gave Bo Yunli a wink. Bo Yunli had put on his coat and sat neatly on the sofa beside him. His slender fingers knocked on the mobile phone a few times, then the lock screen was put back into his pocket and leaned against the back of the sofa. His knuckles knocked on the armrest of the sofa for a while, waiting patiently for the reply from the other end of the phone. At this time, Su Jinyang knocked on Su Ye''s door and asked her if she wanted to stay at Bo''s house for one night. At the same time, Su also received two wechat messages from Bo Yunli on her mobile phone. The first is a list of hotel room numbers. The second is what he sent. Cornucopia: come out with me and miss you. Su also jumped in the throat and fell in love openly. Unexpectedly, she talked about a thrill of stealing green She felt that the number of meetings with Bo Yunli in college should be very few, so she happily agreed. When Bo Zhan finished his task, he hung up the phone, looked at Bo Yunli who got up to go out and cleared his throat: "Yunli, don''t you still have several houses nearby? Why do you always take him to the hotel? It''s like... That''s what. He''s your fiancee. You want to marry Bo''s family in the future..." He is always afraid that his grandson will be wronged. "Of course I know," said Bo Yunli with a thick eyebrow. "Don''t worry." The feeling at home is different from that of the hotel. I can''t help it. The little guy likes excitement A digression 1-2 more~ Thanks to [Ariel], [Chu Jinjin] little fairy for her reward~~ Chapter 396 ¡ª¡ª That night, Bo Yunli was considerate and Su was about to start school soon. His actions were very gentle. Whether it''s kissing or touching. ¡­¡­ It''s a little different from him It''s gentle and grinding. It''s shrinking in her. And the collateral effect of this reaction is even more remarkable A sense of extinction Provoked him endlessly ¡­¡­ Bo Yunli didn''t show mercy to you because she was tired. After all, he rewarded her the day the college entrance examination results came out. Today, she had to let him have fun. ¡­¡­ Sue doesn''t remember how many times he said in her ear that night: "Sue, I love you." ¡­¡­ When I woke up the next day, the sun rose three times. When Bo Yunli came out of the bedroom in his bathrobe, Su was also sitting on the carpet in the living room reading the teaching materials of the medical department. Bo Yunli strolled over, sat on the sofa opposite her and looked at her: "when did you wake up?" Su also lay on the tea table reading. She seemed to have no bones: "just now." She got her clothes dirty last night. Now she''s wearing his shirt. His shirt was loose on her, her buttons were scattered, her collarbone protruded under her delicate skin, her neck socket was deep enough to raise goldfish, and her skin was white like milk. Thin cloud Li Mou is as deep as the sea: "too thin, I don''t dare to make too much effort." Sue also turned her eyes. Bo Yunli smiled: "I''ve made people ready for the things in the dormitory. They will send them to your dormitory. You don''t have to bring anything except your ID card for admission tomorrow¡° Su also turned his pen with his fingertips and occasionally made some remarks on the textbook: "Oh, if Su Jinyang sends me to school tomorrow, you don''t have to go." Bo Yunli thought, and his voice was steady and magnetic: "OK, just tomorrow, the group is busy. My office has moved to a new office building. I have a chance to show you." Su also disagreed: "there should be no chance." Bo Yunli quietly hooked his lower lip and said nothing. In the afternoon, Wen Ni sent a video call to Si Qing. Knowing that Su also starts school tomorrow, she came to care. Wenni hasn''t seen her for a long time and chews on the camera. "Yebao, I saw a video of you singing in your school post bar." Su also recalled that it should be the day after the college entrance examination that she was recorded singing in KTV. "Yebao, you sing so well, but it''s a pity that you can''t hear clearly in the video." The key is that she sang an old song more than 40 years ago. Bo Yunli was reading on the sofa. Hearing this, he couldn''t help agreeing: "I''ve heard it. It''s really good." Wen Ni was greedy: "next time when we return home, let''s sing K together!" Bo Yunli casually turned a page of the book: "no, she can only go home and sing to me alone." Wenni almost forgot that this man is jealous. Her newspaper clipping is still missing a page. She noticed in the video that Sue was wearing clothes, like men''s shirts Combined with what he just said. Go home and sing to him alone Wen Ni always feels that what Bo Yunli said about singing is not the same thing as what she said Su also looked into the video while reading. She saw that Wen Ni''s small face was yellow. She didn''t know what she was thinking about Later, Wen Ni told Su about the progress of virus detection there. As for the missing infected person in T City, Si Qing still has no news. Bo Yunli and Su Ye didn''t find any useful clues by using Skynet intelligence network. It''s like the real world has evaporated. Talking about this, the atmosphere among the people is a little heavy. Su also said faintly, "there will always be horsefeet." Bo Yunli looked at her light side face, but he was uneasy. Thinking of the man''s face in the newspaper clippings, his eyes were cold, and his handsome face was solemn. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Su Jinyang sent Su also to Qingda early. For the first time today, Liu Guifang will go with her. The news that Su was also the number one in the country was suppressed, and only a small number of people knew it. Liu Guifang doesn''t know until now. She wants to go with her, just because Su is also a student escorted by the medical department of Qingda. She thinks she will have a lot of face. That''s it. She asked to go, but Su Jinyang didn''t stop her. Su didn''t care and took her as the air. The campus of Qingda is very large, with roads extending in all directions, and students riding bicycles come and go. Su also walks in the crowd. She has an outstanding temperament and appearance. It''s difficult not to be noticed. Everywhere she goes, she attracts people''s attention. The building of Aiye medical department is the design drawing personally drawn by Zhang Qingfeng in that year. It has a great sense of art. Everywhere it shows the unique position of love in Qingda. Many students'' parents are taking photos, showing envy for the freshmen who can enter Aiye building to go through the admission procedures. Su Jinyang accompanied Su into the office to go through the formalities, while Liu Guifang waited outside the door in a good mood. Just now she followed Su ye into Aiye building, and the parents taking photos around her were particularly envious. Liu Guifang looked around while waiting. He was worthy of Qingda, and the conditions were good. Her granddaughter didn''t know what luck she had. She was even escorted to the medical department of Qingda. Anyway, it''s a long face today. I hope Su can restrain himself in school in the future and don''t humiliate the Su family again. Just thinking, two freshmen who have just finished the formalities come out of it. "Are you the number one student in No. 3 middle school? I know you. What''s your ranking in the city?" "Hey, what''s the use of the top student in the school? My total score is 700. The whole city only ranks eighth, not to mention the national volume. It''s too rubbish." "Me too, with a total score of 703, the seventh in the city. We are also at the bottom of love. There are too many great gods in love." Looking at the two people shaking their heads and sighing, Liu Guifang''s originally proud face immediately collapsed. Mrs. Cao''s grandson got 649 points in the exam. It''s like something beautiful. People are more popular than people. The sense of superiority that had just risen because Su was also escorted to Aiye suddenly disappeared. The two students got more than 700 points in the exam and even said they were rubbish. What is her granddaughter who was escorted in? Just thinking, the two freshmen who were chatting noticed her side and saw her standing at the door and coming towards her. Speak politely. "Hello, are you the parent of Su ye who just went in?" Liu Guifang had a meal. The two students must have seen Su Ye''s grades in it. Up to now, she didn''t dare to ask how many scores Su Ye got in the college entrance examination. She must be too low to see. It would be a shame if others knew that she was su Ye''s grandmother. Thinking of this, he quickly denied: "no, no, I don''t know her. I''ll have a look here." Then I''m going out. The two students looked at each other with a pity on their faces. "What a pity. I really want her contact information." "Me too." Liu Guifang, who had gone out for several steps, was stunned at the speech and looked back at them: "what do you want her contact information to do?" The two students adored: "grandma, you don''t know, she is the No. 1 in the national exam this year! The total score is 746!" A digression 3-4 more~ Liu Guifang is stupid~ Chapter 397 Liu Guifang''s footsteps were in a mess and almost didn''t stop. She pointed to the closed door of the office and looked like a ghost: "who is the number one? Do you admit your mistake?" Her granddaughter has been in high school for three years and repeats for two years. There are a lot of demerits. It can''t be compared with the word "champion". Liu Guifang''s first reaction was to feel ridiculous. "It''s impossible to admit my mistake. I just saw her file, with 746 points. There was no such terrible high score in previous years. I remember very clearly. The name can also be right, Su is right," said one of the students. With a bang, Liu Guifang''s coat fell to the ground. She hurriedly bent over to pick it up, looked up again, and her face gradually changed. She brushed the ash on her coat unnaturally, but her ears were listening to the conversation between the two students, and her eyes were fixed on the door of the office. Su is really the champion?! "I didn''t expect a person who studies so well to look so good." Another student exclaimed, "she''s not only good-looking, don''t you see that her father is also handsome? Good genes!" The students are still talking. Liu Guifang''s thick lips are skimmed. In terms of genes, aren''t her granddaughter and her son all her genes? Where''s Sue without her? I''m not convinced. But just now he said he didn''t know Su you. It''s too embarrassing to go back now Then I heard the two students covering their mouths, glancing in her direction and whispering. "Take a closer look. The old lady''s temperament is much worse than that of Su. We just asked, how can it be su Ye''s grandmother?" "Yes, it''s not as good as my grandmother''s temperament. She must have come in to take photos and join the fun." Liu Guifang let out her breath with her nostrils: "...." I scolded the students in my heart. They had no eyes at all. After a long time, they left angrily. That''s boring. I knew it would be better to go to the poetry club. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, in the office. There are six desks in good order. The dean and director are busy with the virus research room. There are only a few counselors and teaching assistants in the office who are responsible for the admission of freshmen. Counselor Jiang took Su Ye''s file, carefully checked the information, and looked up at her again. There was a flash in your eyes: "are you the national champion this year? Good, good, study hard and have a bright future." Other teachers and students in the office were also quiet when they heard the speech and looked at Su Ye. With that, counselor Jiang gave her a pile of textbooks and a flow chart. It says where to get dormitory keys, meal cards and other trivia. "Girls'' dormitory building 7, 901," counselor Jiang looked at Su ye, who was empty handed and only carried a schoolbag, and said with concern: "is the luggage outside? Men in girls'' dormitory can''t enter, but there will be your schoolsisters downstairs waiting to help freshmen carry their luggage. Parents can rest assured." Su Jinyang looked at Su ye and was very proud but not arrogant. He politely took over the textbooks for Su: "thank you very much. If my child doesn''t do well in the future, please bear with the counselor." Counselor Jiang smiled sincerely: "your child is so excellent. What else can you worry about? She is afraid that she is not used to dormitory life. Although the dormitory conditions of Qingda are much better than those of other colleges and universities, they must be worse than at home." What''s more, Su ye and Su Jinyang go to this station. They are not ordinary people at first sight. Su also said frankly, "don''t worry, counselors. I''m used to it." Think about those soft and cute female college students. What else do you not adapt to? Su Jinyang exchanged greetings again and left with Su. They left with their front feet. One second later, counselor Wang at the next desk handed a pile of teaching materials and flow chart to the girl opposite: "building 7, 901, girls'' dormitory, this is your thing." The same dormitory as Sue. Yingye Tong''s sight still fell to the direction of the door. Until she couldn''t see Su ye and Su Jinyang, she came back and received the information: "OK." Counselor Wang looked at Yingye Tong: "didn''t your parents come with you?" Today''s Yingye Tong is different from that day in the tube building. Her body is in student clothes, and her skin seems to be more white, tender and smooth than before. She pinched the textbook and tightened her fingers: "my father is on a business trip abroad and can''t come back." Her father said two days ago that he would ask for leave from the construction site to send her to Qingda, but she refused. Counselor Wang straightened out the information in his hand: "the child can''t catch up with such an important thing as going to college. Really, the champion who just went out is a dormitory with you. You can catch up with her in two steps. In the future, they will be a dormitory and take care of each other." Eagle wild pupil perfunctorily, holding the textbook to leave. Instead of taking two quick steps, she dragged her steps to avoid bumping into sue and them. It seems that anyone wants to have a dormitory with Sue Yingye Tong is used to walking with his head down. He looks at his toes and buys new shoes with the money given by his uncle. It turns out that the one named Su Ye is the national champion this year. Good luck. I was only 8 points higher than myself and became the favorite of the counselors. From entering the office to going out, no one mentioned that she was the second in the national list. Not only that, Sue also has a decent father and a jealous family background. As for the limited edition a-cones on her feet, Yingye Tong has only seen them in magazines. It must have been bought by Su Ye''s father. Yingye Tong trampled the fallen leaves on the ground and crushed them. God is so unfair. Some people are born with things that others can''t pursue in their life. Downstairs on the 7th floor of the girls'' dormitory, Su Jinyang glanced at the students coming in and out, and said with some worry: "also, Yunli said he would prepare your luggage for you, but the counselor said that men in the girls'' dormitory were forbidden to enter, and I don''t know if he had asked someone to send things to you?" Su also inserted his pocket lazily in one hand and hooked his shoulder bag in the other hand. He didn''t care very much: "it''s all right. Go back first. Don''t worry about it." Su Jinyang was reluctant to give up: "OK, your grandmother doesn''t know what disease she has. She went back without saying hello. I''ll go back and have a look. You''ll go to the bedroom and see what you lack. Call me and dad will buy it for you." Su nodded casually. Su Jinyang took two steps out and thought about coming back: "by the way, get along well with the students in the dormitory. Don''t fight. Others won''t be used to you like their family. Don''t always hit hard and you will suffer..." "Ah," said Sue patiently, "I see." After another ten minutes of ink, Su Jinyang was finally willing to go. He drove slowly out of Qingda campus and whispered in a complex voice: "time flies so fast that his daughter will become a college student in a flash. Fortunately, Qingda is far away from Bo''s family and Bo''s family. It should be able to stop in the next four years of College..." Thinking of this, he breathed out a little relieved, turned the steering wheel and drove out of the south gate near the girls'' dormitory. Su Jinyang looked faintly at both sides of the road and noticed that a spectacular and eye-catching business building stood outside the wall of the Qing courtyard next to Su Ye No. 7 dormitory building. Su Jinyang glanced curiously at the sign hanging on the gate. This glance directly fooled him. There are four gilded characters on the sign. "Bo''s group." Chapter 398 After su Jinyang left, Su didn''t go upstairs directly, but strolled around the campus of Qingda, and unconsciously attracted a wave of attention. Near noon, she received a call from her little brother Su Xing. Originally, Su Xing and Xu Huanying had planned to send her to report, but unfortunately, the enrollment time of Haoshanghao international primary school is also today, so Xu Huanying had to go through the enrollment formalities with Su Xing. Su also sat on a bench beside the Boulevard and talked to Su Xing, a first-year pupil, on the phone for more than an hour. Qingda''s tree lined road is particularly beautiful. It is a beautiful scenery, especially the scattered fallen leaves on the ground. But on the ground not far from Su''s feet, there were several fallen leaves, which looked very abrupt because I didn''t know who had trampled them. She raised her eyebrows. It seemed that someone was in a bad mood. After hanging up, Su also returned to the dormitory building. Instead of going to 901, she first went to 806 where Gu Qi was located. When she went, Gu Qi''s roommates just went out to buy lunch. Gu Qi came back with two meals, one for her and one for Sue. Sue also likes what to eat. She knows everything in her senior year. Su also swept around the room and immediately recognized which was Gu Qi''s bed. It''s the one that''s pink, clean and covered with Lei Jie posters on the wall. Gu Qike enthusiastically moved a chair for Su and opened the lunch box for her: "also, your full score composition was burst out on the Internet. I just read it. You write very well. Although I also have full score, my level is far worse than you. No wonder you write so well." Gu Qi really admires su. How can su write so vividly the illusory title ''write to him 30 years later''? Su also helped Gu Qi break off his chopsticks: "it happens that this composition topic is suitable for me. Is your grandpa back?" Gu Qi nodded excitedly. Two people eat and talk. Gu Qi cleaned up the dormitory all morning. Now he was hungry and crazy. His two cheeks were stuffed like a little hamster: "Qingda''s canteen really deserves its reputation. It''s better than our high school canteen!" Su also tasted it carefully: "it''s OK." I miss the fat cook of Bo family so much~ Gu Qi: "when will the book signing meeting be held? I have agreed with Tian Chong, Wang Dongqing and Xie Minmin to volunteer for you at that time. You are so popular that the scene of the book signing meeting will be very popular ~" Su also rubbed on her head and smiled spoiled: "your grandfather said that you had been helping to proofread the published content before the beginning of school, which has helped me a lot. It''s all right. The publishing house will arrange it." Gu Qi''s little head arched in her palm and spoiled her heartily: "let''s go. If we can sign books, we will help. It''s also a rare experience opportunity for new media majors. We should feel the feeling of being an editor in advance." Su didn''t know what to think. A deep smile appeared on her lips: "well... You''ll be responsible for receiving guests for me at that time..." She wants to reward her seven babies. Gu Qi''s eyes lit up and looked forward to it: "well, well, no matter how difficult the guests are, I can receive them well! Can you reveal who the guests are? They won''t be traffic stars?" Su also raised her eyebrows and looked at the poster posted on her wall. She said mysteriously, "secret, Secret ~" ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, upstairs, 901. Yingye Tong pulls his suitcase back from the canteen after dinner. The bedroom door is not closed, but there is no one inside. He may have gone out. In the middle of the room was a golden, super luxury luggage cart, which was neatly packed with four large suitcases. Yingye Tong approached and took a look. Even the suitcases belonged to a luxury brand. She only took one box. There were four of them. They were pushed directly by the super luxury luggage cart that can only be seen in a five-star hotel. Just look at this row of noodles. The things inside must be frighteningly expensive. A name flashed in Yingye Tong''s mind. Su Ye. Seeing Su Ye''s father''s clothes and conversation in the office, I guessed that their family was rich, but I didn''t expect to be so rich. Yingye Tong bit his lip, chose an empty bed and stuffed his suitcase into the cabinet to avoid being exposed outside, in sharp contrast to other people''s luxury suitcases. After closing the cabinet door, she looked around the luggage cart. She found that such a valuable suitcase was not locked. When the zipper was opened, she could see the contents. Kono glanced at the closed dormitory door. Anyway, there is no one else. She opens it and no one will know She wants to see if Su is really rich or fake rich Thinking like this, her hand had zipped one of the boxes. At this time, there was a sudden sound of the door handle turning behind her. Yingye Tong quickly got up and went to his bed to pack up his things, pretending that nothing had happened. The dormitory door opened and a girl came in from the outside. The girl is petite, lovely and cheerful. She holds a bucket in one hand and a mop in the other. She pushes the door open with her ass. She saw Yingye Tong, who was packing up in front of the bed. She was stunned at first. The next second, she smiled like the moon: "Hello, my name is Zhao Xiaotao, from the Department of love and medicine." Yingye Tong glanced at the suitcase zipped open by himself with some guilt: "Yingye Tong, love is also the Department of medicine." "Ah ~ I guess you love it. I just heard from other dormitories that Qing mostly divides dormitories according to their majors," Zhao Xiaotao is very talkative. She was the first to arrive. She was very capable. She had been helping everyone clean the dormitory. Just now she went to the bathroom to throw a mop. "We''ll be roommates in the future. I''d better call you Ono or Xiaotong?" Zhao Xiaotao blinked. Eagle wild pupil steady mind: "compound surname Eagle wild." Zhao Xiaotao said, "then I''ll call you Xiaotong ~" What a special last name. Yingye Tong took out the daily necessities she bought from her bag one by one. She specially picked the expensive ones. Sure enough, Zhao Xiaotao, who was mopping the floor, stopped and looked at the things she took out with a mop in his arm: "Wow, is that the fairy water of skiiii? I''ve been watching it in TV commercials for the first time. Xiaotong, your family must be very rich?" Eagle wild pupil quietly hooked his lower lip: "general." Zhao Xiaotao: "your skin is so good. It looks different from me. Are you a native of Kyoto?" Hearing this sentence, Yingye Tong was in a better mood: "no," she asked casually, and didn''t care much about Zhao Xiaotao''s answer: "where''s your family?" Zhao Xiaotao smiled again, silly and silly: "my hometown is Taocun, and I''m the hope of our whole village. Hahaha, our village head sent me. He just left. He also brought you a lot of Taocun specialties, big peaches. I''ll wash them for you later." Eagle wild pupil hissed, peach village? It doesn''t sound as good as Lucheng slum. Looking at Zhao Xiaotao''s white appearance, I thought it was a scholarly family. I didn''t expect it was from the village. A sense of superiority arises spontaneously. In Lucheng before, no one would show such an envious look at her. "No, I''m allergic to peaches." Zhao Xiaotao said, "next time, I''ll ask the village head to mail you some other fruits. Our village has good soil and water. All fruits are sweet." Yingye Tong didn''t reply again. Zhao Xiaotao began to mop the floor and dragged the house completely. There was only a luggage cart left: "Xiaotong, these luggage are not yours?" Yingye Tong said no. Zhao Xiaotao thought about it and decided to drag the cart aside first. She had great strength and pushed hard, but she just opened a short distance. One of the boxes didn''t seem to be stable, and suddenly rolled down from the cart. What''s worse, the zipper of the suitcase was opened somehow, and all the things inside were buckled on the ground. Zhao Xiaotao was startled, ran over quickly, squatted on the ground and turned the suitcase over. Yingye Tong also heard the sound and looked over. It was the box that she zipped open. The box is full of clothes, casual clothes and pajamas. It hasn''t even taken off the label. It''s brand new. Zhao Xiaotao had just finished dragging the floor. The water was not dry. All his clothes were buttoned on the ground and all were dirty. Yingye Tong glanced at all the luxury brands she couldn''t afford. Even if her uncle gave her a reward, she couldn''t afford it She quickly got rid of the relationship and put the responsibility on Zhao Xiaotao: "Xiaotao, you shouldn''t touch other people''s things. These brands are very expensive. People will be angry when they come back." Zhao Xiaotao knew he was in trouble and blamed himself very much. He quickly picked up the dirty clothes one by one. She probably looked at it. It wasn''t very dirty. She could clean it. I just don''t know if this room friend has a big temper and can forgive her. Just thinking, the dormitory door was pushed open again. Sue is back Chapter 399 Zhao Xiaotao looked up and was stunned when she saw su. She didn''t have time to sigh how beautiful this man was. She hurriedly ran to her with those clothes in her hand. She said sorry: "classmate, is the luggage over there yours?" Sue didn''t care too much about her clothes. She first glanced at the petite and lovely Zhao Xiaotao, and then looked at the exaggerated golden luxury luggage cart in the room. If she guessed right, the word "thin" should also be engraved under the handrail of the cart. Men are not allowed in the girls'' dormitory. Bo Yunli specially asked female staff to bring it in. Sue also had a good attitude: "ah, it''s mine." Yingye Tong looked at her when he heard the speech. So many big brands of clothes are hers. Zhao Xiaotao was so anxious that a lot of sweat came out on his forehead: "I''m sorry, I didn''t pay attention when I was towing the cart. I knocked down your suitcase. I don''t know what happened. The zipper of the suitcase was still open. As a result, your clothes were all... But don''t worry, I can wash them. When I''m at home, I wash my clothes myself. I wash them clean." Yingye Tong packed his things, silently took out a book, sat down at his desk and began to read, but his ears paid attention to Su Ye''s side. Wait and see. Sue is not easy to provoke at first sight. She must lose her temper. Thinking like this, the next second, he heard Su also chuckle: "it''s all right. The broken box is not strong. Don''t worry about it. I''ll just throw the clothes in the laundry." Zhao Xiaotao was really not angry when she heard that. Then she let go of her heart and said firmly, "no, no, I soiled it. I must wash it for you myself. I don''t want to go." Yingye Tong glanced at Su in surprise. Money is willful. You don''t get angry when such expensive clothes are dirty. It''s really good at buying people''s hearts. Su also looked at Zhao Xiaotao with an eyebrow. Who can stand this virtuous soft sister? "If you have to wash it for me, I''ll invite you to dinner and return it." Zhao Xiaotao thought that the room friend was not very good, so he remembered to introduce himself: "by the way, my name is Zhao Xiaotao, and we will be roommates in the future ~" Su also smiled: "Su also." Zhao Xiaotao blushed and said "hey hey" twice: "by the way, you are also from the Department of love medicine? So is Xiaotong. We should all be in the same department." When Yingye Tong heard his name, he turned to Su and took a look at it as a greeting. Su ye: "well, a department." She noticed that there were many small pieces of fallen leaves stuck to the soles of Yingye Tong''s shoes, as if they had just been crushed. Eagle wild pupil Yu Guang noticed her line of sight and thought she was looking at the brand of her shoes, so he quietly retracted her feet into the bottom of the chair. Her shoes are far worse than Sue''s. Zhao Xiaotao also winked at Su and told her that Yingye Tong was so high and cold that she didn''t mind. Sue didn''t take it seriously. There are four people in one dormitory. All the other dormitories have been together for a long time. Only three of them have come since 901. The last bed has been empty, and no one has come and no luggage has come. Sue also put her luggage cart next to her bed and threw her schoolbag on the bed. He opened the chair, sat down, put his feet on the suitcase, and looked a little worried. She doesn''t like to pack things. Bo Yunli has got so many boxes for her. God is upset. Zhao Xiaotao quickly found a basin to soak the dirty clothes, The label was also taken off for Sue: "Have you heard about the business building next door? It''s said that it has just been renovated. I just heard a classmate in the corridor say it''s luxurious. It''s absolutely forced to be one of the top 100 enterprises in China. Some people squat under the building and say that their president is handsome. If we can go to work there after graduation... Hey, don''t mention work, even if we can go to practice there." After graduation, Yingye Tong was determined to go to his uncle''s Institute. He didn''t respond very much to Zhao Xiaotao''s words. She is not the kind of flower maniac who will go to work because the president is handsome. What''s more, it is only the top 100 enterprises in China. The 99th is also called the top 100. This standard is too low for her to be the top 100 enterprises in China. Sue was still worried about packing and didn''t listen. She took out her cell phone and looked at the call records. She remembered that when she called Su Xing at noon, it seemed that Bo Yunli also called her and called twice, but she was talking to Su Xing at that time and didn''t answer him. I guess I asked her if she received her luggage. Seeing that no one paid attention to her, Zhao Xiaotao took out another basin from under the cabinet, threw shampoo, shower gel and bath towel into it, and came up to Su ye with the basin: "take a bath¡° Su is also preparing to send a wechat to Bo Yunli. Leng Buding is a little confused to hear her say: "take a bath?" Zhao Xiaotao nodded: "yes, I''ve been on the train all day and night. I have to wash. Are you going?" Su also said, "you go first. I have something else to do¡° She took several baths in the hotel yesterday Zhao Xiaotao put the bath towel on his shoulder. It''s a pity: "well, I heard that the Qing university girls'' bathroom is luxurious, and there''s a place to take a bath..." Girls'' bathroom? A bath? Sue was stunned. What good thing is this? She directly deleted half of the wechat content and turned out the bath supplies from the suitcase: "walking, my business is not very important." Zhao Xiaotao smiled soft and sweet: "OK." Zhao Xiaotao asked if Yingye Tong wanted to be with him again. As he guessed, Yingye Tong refused. The two of them were just about to go outside when Sue''s cell phone rang. She hesitated for a second and said to Zhao Xiaotao, "wait for me." after that, she put down the bath supplies, picked up the phone and walked out. Yingye Tong glanced at her left back. It just seemed that there was a man''s voice on the phone. It sounded more mature than students, but it didn''t look like an elder. boy friend? Yingye Tong is not interested in these gossip, but somehow he pays special attention to Su Ye. Su also came to the stairwell and stopped: "ah, I just wanted to send you a wechat. I forgot. I received my luggage." She pushed open the window in the stairwell and looked downstairs at will. From this position, you can see the south gate near the girls'' dormitory building. Bo Yunli''s voice didn''t have much emotion: "well, tell me what''s missing." "No, you bought too much," Su thought, and said with concern, "is the office finished?" She remembered that Bo Yunli said she was very busy today. Bo Yunli sighed: "after moving, take a walk nearby." "Oh," Su ye said, "then go away, I''ll hang up..." When did this man like walking? "Wait a minute," Bo Yunli said again before she could hang up. "Where are you now?" Su naturally said, "dormitory." On the phone, Bo Yunli seemed to smile: "come down, I''m downstairs." Su ye: " She suspected that she had heard him wrong, but when she heard his voice, Bo Yunli''s figure crashed into Su Ye''s sight at the South Gate downstairs Chapter 400 Sue also supported the window edge and leaned out of the window. The wind raised her shoulder length short hair. The man put his cell phone next to his ear with one hand and his pocket with the other hand, and walked downstairs to dormitory 7. The dormitory downstairs is a dead corner, and Sue can''t see it. Didn''t Bo Yun Ligang say he was walking near the company? Wait... Near? After hanging up, Su also remembered what Zhao Xiaotao had said before. The business building next door. Also just renovated. Their president is so handsome Gan ¡ª¡ª When Su also went downstairs, Bo Yunli was surrounded by the girls in and out of the dormitory. At one o''clock in the afternoon, the sun is just right. He leaned against the lamp post in front of the dormitory building and stood at random. He was dressed in a dark suit with buttons meticulously tied to the top one. The body is tall and straight, and the wrist watch shows a corner from the neat suit cuff, which reflects the glittering light in the sun. Bo Yunli saw Su Ye coming out of the dormitory building, stood up slightly and looked in her direction. His eyebrows and eyes were wearing a fine smile, reflecting the sunshine above his head, especially warm, like a layer of smoke. The whole body exudes the fatal attraction from mature men, which can''t be resisted by female college students who are not familiar with the world. "Tut," Su also buttoned his sweater hat on his head, lowered his head, and quickly dragged him into a dead end. Before the girls had time to discuss who the man was, let alone go upstairs and ask the sisters to come down and watch together, the prey disappeared. They didn''t even see who took the prey. In a dead end. Sue also looked at him and raised her chin in the direction of the business building next door. "You rented the business building next door?" Bo Yunli raised her hand and took off her sweater and hat: "No." Sue also raised her eyebrows, obviously not believing him. Bo Yunli smiled: "it''s not rented, it''s bought." Su ye: " I knew he had moved to Qingda. I certainly wouldn''t indulge him like that in the hotel yesterday. "11:10, 11:50," Bo Yunli stared at her with a strong emotion in his eyes: "I called you twice and the line was busy. Who are you talking to?" Su also put his hands in his pockets: "are you... Chagang?" Bo Yunli coughed softly, didn''t open his face, and glanced at the gray wall of the alley: "I care about you." Little wolf dog is sorry. Sue also bent her lips lazily: "my little brother''s phone." Bo Yunli''s heavy expression did not ease. She had so many little brothers. Who knows what she said. Zhai Tianlong? Tian Moumou? Or... The old boys in Grandpa''s group? Su also seemed to see through his mind, ''hiss'' and gave the answer: "Su Xing." As soon as he heard that it was Su Xing, Bo Yun Lijun stretched his eyebrows and smiled: "all the admission procedures have been completed?" Sue nodded, too. "Can you get used to living in the dormitory? Can you make friends in the room?" Bo Yunli asked again. Su suddenly thought of Zhao Xiaotao: "Ang, I''m very used to it. My roommate is also very good. It''s my favorite type." Bo Yunli said "Oh", thinking that the little girl might not adapt and get used to the new environment, or even act like a spoiled child with him. Now I find that he thinks too much. Su also looked at the time. Zhao Xiaotao was still waiting for her: "I have to go back and talk another day." I didn''t take two steps. I tightened my wrist and was caught. Bo Yunli looked at her with a smile: "what''s the hurry? Let me kiss and go up again." Su also looked back. Bo Yunli''s expression was so understandable that it could not be solved by kissing. "No, peach is waiting for me to take a bath." Before Bo Yunli could react, the girl''s tender hand escaped from his palm. Who''s peach? Just what she just said she liked? They''re going to... Take a bath?! ¡°¡­¡­¡± A president is jealous. ¡ª¡ª 901, Zhao Xiaotao is still waiting for Su Ye. When people came back, she smiled: "your boyfriend''s phone?" Yingye Tong also looked at Su and was waiting for her answer. They didn''t know that Sue was also downstairs. They thought they had received an indirect call on the stairs. Hearing the speech, Su also picked up her hand again. She touched the tip of her nose and pretended not to hear: "I should get another towel." Then he directly opened the other suitcases to find towels. She didn''t answer, but the answer was obvious. Zhao Xiaotao smiled: "is he from our school?" "Ah," said sue, looking for a towel, "he''s not." She found that Bo Yunli not only prepared towels for her, but also underwear She took a look at the size... Just Sue also pressed the center of her eyebrows and pulled out a towel from inside. The eagle wild pupil looked at the book and said tentatively, "should have worked?" Her boyfriend doesn''t sound like a student. Zhao Xiaotao envied: "work? It must be great to work in Kyoto! The village head said that the work salary in Kyoto is high, but the competition is big, and the average monthly income is more than 10000!" Yingye Tong sneered and thought that Zhao Xiaotao and Ben had never seen the world: "ten thousand a month? Su Ye''s boyfriend must be paid an annual salary." She glanced at those suitcases. People with such conditions shouldn''t be too bad to find a boyfriend. After thinking about it, she looked at Su ye: "your boyfriend''s annual salary must be millions?" Sue was silent for a second and zipped up her suitcase: "I should." Then he hooked the stunned Zhao Xiaotao''s neck and went to the girls'' bathroom. After they left, Yingye Tong kept thinking about Su Ye''s sentence, "it should be." Listen to this, isn''t the annual salary less than one million? ¡­¡­ On the way to the girls'' bathroom, Zhao Xiaotao touched his chin: "the classmate who hasn''t come to our dormitory, is there something wrong with her family? Otherwise, why haven''t she come yet?" Sue put her arm on her shoulder and thought as she said. Qingda is divided into dormitories by major. Aiye girls are connected in several dormitories on the 9th floor. When she just went downstairs, Su glanced at the dormitories next door. It seems that an old acquaintance hasn''t come. The other dormitories are all ready. From this point of view, the last bed of 901 is likely to be an old acquaintance. Su also picked an eyebrow. I haven''t seen you for a summer vacation. Don''t say, I really miss my granddaughter ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Zhang Jia. The servants stood outside the big lady''s bedroom and looked at each other with a embarrassed face. Inside the door, Bai Yuqiao''s collapse roared through the sky: "it''s no use saying anything! Go and tell my grandpa that I won''t have a bedroom with Su! I want to change my bedroom! Otherwise I won''t read it!" It was depressing enough to be in the same major as the goblin. As a result, I went to report in the morning and found that I was still in the same bedroom with her! Medical skills are better than her. She knows several languages more than she does. The college entrance examination is 29 points higher than her. Bai Yuqiao thought that he had to live in a dormitory with Su for four years in college. She was crushed by her strength at a close distance of 360 ¡ã and directly cracked! Oh, my God! What evil is this! Chapter 401 Bai Jingxu just hung up the phone with Zhang Qingfeng, sighed and walked to Bai Yuqiao''s closed door. The servants whispered, "Miss, sir, come..." "No, no! I won''t see anyone unless you change my bedroom!" Before the servant finished, he listened to Bai Yuqiao''s high voice. Bai Jingxu waved to them, and the servants nodded and retreated. From small to large, Bai Yuqiao has always been calm and proud. Bai Jingxu is also the first time to see his daughter so excited. Knowing that knocking on the door was useless, he turned the handle directly. At the moment of opening the door, Bai Yuqiao hit a pillow on his face. Bai Jingxu''s face was a little dark, and her hairstyle with hair gel was in disorder. Like her mother. Bai Jingxu knew that his daughter was in a bad mood and didn''t say anything: "Joe, don''t be capricious. Get up quickly and dad will take you back to school." Bai Yuqiao muffled himself in the quilt. Hearing the sound, he turned his head and saw his father. He sat up and frowned: "Dad, I really can''t have a dormitory with her. I don''t agree with her!" Bai Jingxu picked up the pillow on the ground, patted it and put it on the chair, Patiently coaxed: "I just finished talking to your grandpa on the phone. Today, the freshman entered school. He was very busy. I called several times before I got through. Your grandpa said that all the freshmen''s dormitories are divided. You can''t make a special because you are his granddaughter. You don''t know your grandpa''s temper. If you really don''t go back to school, he can really expel you..." Bai Yuqiao looked desperate: "really can''t change?" Bai Jingxu was also very helpless: "now you can''t change Qiao Qiao. You can bear it first. I''ll talk to your grandpa later." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bai Yuqiao threw his head up on the bed and was loveless. ¡ª¡ª Qingda girls'' bathroom. Su also took a shower with Zhao Xiaotao, wrapped in a white bath towel and entered the bath room with Qingda characteristics. It''s a big soup pool with a little smell of sulfur. It''s not pungent. It is said to be a bathing room. In fact, it has been counted as an artificial hot spring. Immersed in it, the dispersed hot fog blurred the line of sight. In the hazy vision, the playful female college students discuss each other''s bodies and some little secrets that belong to the girls'' dormitory. Sue also leaned back with her arms by the pool. Her arms were thin and tight, without a trace of fat. The glittering and translucent dry beads dripped slowly along the arm, and all the irritability and fatigue evaporated with the dry liquid. The grain towels on the body are all transparent, and the good figure is looming. Zhao Xiaotao was half lying beside her. The white towel on her head was tied into the shape of two sheep horns. It was simple and lovely. She had been staring at sue for a long time. When Su Yegang entered the dormitory, Zhao Xiaotao found that she looked good, but at the moment, against the background of water vapor, she really had no filter face, and she wanted to go against the sky. Moths have bright eyebrows and teeth, deep pupils, long eyelashes with distinct roots, and lip petals are natural red, like cherry jelly. The three contrasting colors of red, white and black outline her face one by one, like the most delicate painting. Zhao Xiaotao has never seen such a beautiful person in his village. Sue is so lucky to be a man with an annual salary of millions. "Also, I didn''t expect you to be so thin and have such a good figure. How did you do it? The meat grows where it should grow ~" With that, Zhao Xiaotao put his hands into the hot spring water and squeezed the meat on his stomach onto his chest. She is not fat, very thin, not tall, very petite, the only bit of meat all over her body is on her stomach, a typical pupil''s figure. She approached Su again, and her eyes fell on her chest: "I heard... It will become bigger after making a boyfriend, just like the difference between before and after steamed bread. Is it true?" Su''s expression was stiff and she had a lot of dynamic pictures in her mind. It has nothing to do with that She looked at Zhao Xiaotao''s straight eyes and cleared her throat: "elder sister is a natural beauty." ¡ª¡ª Zhangjiakou is very close to Qingda. Bai Yuqiao has been sent back to his bedroom by Bai Jingxu. Before Yingye Tong saw Bai Yuqiao enter the house, he had heard the girls in the surrounding dormitory chattering. "My God, it''s really president Zhang''s granddaughter!" "You look good and have temperament. It''s said that you have become a little famous in the medical circles of M country." "We have just entered the medical department. People are already talented girls in the medical field." "You see, she went to 901. I really envy the people in 901. If she can share a dormitory with the president''s granddaughter in four years of college, she will certainly have special treatment ~" Yingye Tong quickly grasped the key point from these noises. The granddaughter of the president of Qingda. When Bai Yuqiao dragged her suitcase into the house, she took the initiative to show her kindness: "Hello, my name is Yingye Tong." Bai Yuqiao didn''t reply to her directly. Instead, he swept around the bedroom with his chin up. He looked at the bed with the most luggage and the most messy things for a moment, and then threw a sentence coldly: "Bai Yuqiao." Eagle wild pupil pinched his finger. Bai Yuqiao dragged his suitcase to the only empty bed. His bed is just opposite Su Ye''s bed, which can be said to be the two closest places in the dormitory. Eagle wild pupil saw that she had been staring at other people''s beds and said, "they went to take a bath." take a shower? Bai Yuqiao laughed angrily. She remembered what happened in the teacher''s office of No. 1 middle school last year. At that time, she said she was going to Qingda, so Su fooled around and said, "you go, I''ll go too." She asked why. Su yete said shamelessly, "because I like you ~" Bai Yuqiao still remembers this sentence, because she is so big and has not been teased by women! At this moment, I heard that Su also went to take a bath with others as soon as she arrived in the bedroom. I don''t know why, Bai Yuqiao thought that Su didn''t take a bath at all. She must have gone to see a beautiful woman! Yingye Tong doesn''t know what Bai Yuqiao thinks. He just thinks this person is very difficult to get along with. Arrogant and strong. The headmaster''s granddaughter should not pay attention to anyone. Next, Bai Yuqiao didn''t speak any more, and Yingye Tong couldn''t find a topic. The bedroom kept the honey that could be smelled when the needle fell quiet. Until half an hour later, Su and Zhao Xiaotao came back from the door with the fragrance of shower gel. This quiet moment was broken. Different from Zhao Xiaotao''s excitement when she saw her new roommate, Su was also very calm. When she raised her chin, it was her unique way of greeting a big man: "yo." Yingye Tong saw with open eyes that Bai Yuqiao, who was as cold as ice for the last second, jumped up directly from the chair like a cat with its tail trampled on, and drew an invisible line on the ground right in the middle of her and Su Ye''s bed with her feet. "Su Ye! In the future, the river will not invade the well water. Take this line as the boundary! No one will cross the boundary!" Although it didn''t sound very friendly, Yingye Tong saw a very caring emotion from Bai Yuqiao''s eyes. Su also foolishly walked over and directly stepped on the line drawn by Bai Yuqiao: "what else do we mention? It''s really strange." "You!" Bai Yuqiao is so angry! Looking at their very natural way of getting along, Yingye Tong felt an unspeakable jealousy in her heart. She bit her lip and pretended to inadvertently ask, "do you... Know each other?" Su ye: "yes, I think so..." Bai Yuqiao was afraid that Su would tell her the past that she had been crushed by her. He flustered out the flow chart given by the counselor, knocked on it with his fingers, and solemnly changed the topic: "don''t you see what the flow chart says to do the day after tomorrow? You''re still in the mood to chat!" As soon as these words came out, Zhao Xiaotao''s head "hummed" for a moment and suddenly remembered the terrible big characters he had seen in the flow chart. September 7, military training, for two weeks! Chapter 402 Seeing that everyone''s attention was diverted, Bai Yuqiao secretly breathed a sigh, and then glanced at Su Ye''s direction: "my ugly words are ahead. The day after tomorrow, the military training takes the dormitory as the group, and the reward and punishment are one. Don''t drag me back, or I''ll apply to the instructor for changing the group." In the two-week military training, except for the last few days, most of the time before is boring military posture training such as running, standing and walking. The main exercise is the students'' physical fitness. Yingye Tong was very proud: "my physical fitness test was 800 meters, 3 minutes and 30 seconds, which was praised by the teacher." Zhao Xiaotao smiled with crooked eyes: "I ran after our rhubarb dog at the entrance of the village from childhood, and my physical fitness is no problem." Su also sat back in front of his desk. He was always out of shape. He stretched out his long leg and raised his chin to Bai Yuqiao towards the a-cones on his feet. Subtext: sportsman, wear sports shoes. Bai Yuqiao choked and felt like lifting a stone and hitting his foot. Really? The physical fitness of these people seems... Very strong? Bai Yuqiao grew up with top-notch learning and high medical talent, except for physical fitness The last physical fitness test at school before returning home, 800 meters, she ran for more than 5 minutes ¡ª¡ª On the first day of military training. The military training system of Qingda is famous for its strictness, and the instructors invited also play a cruel role in the army. Every elder sister and senior student trembled when they mentioned the military training. On the bus to the training camp, the girls have been crying bitterly. Many people are brushing the school forum to find out if there is a strategy for military training, but it failed. Think of the devil training in the next two weeks, one by one. 901 bed is the most calm. They are in the last row of the bus. Su also and Zhao Xiaotao sit on the left, and Bai Yuqiao and Ying Yetong sit on the right. Everyone changed into uniform camouflage military training clothes. One person had a backpack behind him with toiletries. He would live in the training camp for two weeks. It is said that the conditions of the training camp are very difficult, far worse than the dormitory. Yingye Tong is previewing the teaching materials of the medical department in her hand. She has a good memory and learns things quickly. Generally speaking, the four people in the dormitory are a small group in pairs. Since Su has voluntarily chosen to get closer to Zhao Xiaotao, who has never seen the world and has no special skills, Bai Yuqiao should be closer to her. But in fact, like Bai Yuqiao''s situation when he came to the dormitory on the first day, Bai Yuqiao was too lazy to look at anyone, except su. At the moment, too, her eyes seemed to be nailed to sue. Su also had no sense of Bai Yuqiao''s hot sight. She was carsick. She put her elbow on the window and looked out of the window listlessly. In Yingye Tong''s mouth, Zhao Xiaotao, who "has never seen the world and has no special skills", is crazy about brushing his mobile phone. When he arrives at the training camp, he has to hand in his mobile phone, which is a completely closed special training. She just added Su Ye''s wechat. Now she''s looking at Su Ye''s circle of friends. It has been painted until the beginning of September last year. Text: cash cow cornucopia. Here is a picture of grass. Zhao Xiaotao''s eyes brightened: "also, your seven gods are well-developed." When she said the seven gods, her tone was as common as talking about the peach trees in their village. Su also looked back at her, her eyes narrowed slightly. Not everyone knows the seven gods, but she can recognize the seven gods with only one picture. "You..." Su was about to speak when Bo Yunli called. Bo''s expansion, the president''s office has just moved, he is very busy these days, and there are many meetings and conferences. By now, people had entered the conference hall and were about to start the meeting. They thought that Su was going to military training today, so they suspended directly and dialed her. When the phone was connected, Bo Yunli''s tone immediately softened several degrees. The top management immediately understood who the president was calling. They looked at their nose and heart one by one, and sat quietly preparing the materials for the later meeting. "Military training... Do you want me to ask for leave for you..." His voice was low, with a nice throat. Voice control Su also sounded very enjoyable: "no, no special." Bo Yunli''s lip line stretched. After a long time, he replied meaningfully: "OK, come back and let me have a good check to see if you are thin..." He was ambiguous and angry. Sue turned quietly out of the window and coughed unnaturally: "nothing else, I''ll hang up." Not only Su but also Bo Yunli had a bad voice. Bo Yunli hung up the phone. For a while, the top leaders of the conference table were coughing with their heads down. Lu Wenbin, a member of the cough brigade, noticed the president''s line of sight and immediately straightened up: "meeting!" Here, Sue also put her cell phone back in her pocket. Zhao Xiaotao, a chatterbox, turned and said to her, "are you calling your million year old boyfriend again?" Bai Yuqiao took a silent look at Zhao Xiaotao A question mark rose slowly overhead. Bo Yunli? Million annual salary boyfriend? Is this the new Versailles way? ¡ª¡ª On the playground of the training camp, the students gathered in blocks according to their majors and classes. Each class stands in two rows according to the dormitory. The front and rear four people are in one dormitory and automatically become a group. Aiye medical department and computer department have the least number of freshmen. The two most popular departments of Qingda will be managed by the same instructor and trained together. The computer department is all men. It is said that there is a hacker God hidden in it. Aiye medical department is full of yin and Yang this year. A few boys are also very feminine and stand in the back row. 901 bedroom is just standing at the end of the girls and in front of the boys. The boys saw Su standing in front of them, one by one like beating chicken blood. When the instructor didn''t come, he stood awkwardly, talking and laughing. When other girls took the military training clothes, they carefully selected the size according to their own figure. Only Su Ye casually took one, which was big. Wearing it loosely, the whole person looks like a ruffian and handsome evil spirit. But even so, it does not affect the boys'' attention to her. From the day of check-in, the boys have heard that they are the first in the Department. They are the national champion this year, and their appearance is still super high. Su also listened to the whispers of the boys behind him, quietly raised his hand and lowered the brim of his hat. His hat blocked most of his face. He could only see the exquisite jaw and beautiful lip line. But this is enough to kill those art students in the dance department. Zhao Xiaotao thief proudly turned his head and looked at the boy behind him: "how about it? Isn''t it beautiful?" The boy nodded foolishly: "it''s quite beautiful. Your 901 bedroom is too awesome. The national champion, the top spot and the president''s granddaughter are all in your dormitory..." When the eagle wild pupil in the front row heard this, he pulled the military training uniform without trace and trimmed the hat on his head. Bai Yuqiao and Su were also expressionless. Only Zhao Xiaotao was really stunned. Bai Yuqiao is the granddaughter of the headmaster. She has heard from people who don''t sleep, but she is the No. 1 and No. 1 in the country Taocun is still a ''2G network''. Moreover, Zhao Xiaotao''s performance is average and the national ranking is very low. She really doesn''t know who the national number one and second place are Hearing the boy say so, she has a magical expression chosen by God. What God is she sleeping with? So the question is, Su ye and Yingye Tong, who is the number one? Who''s number one? She slowly looked up and stared at Su ye: "you are..." Su also knew what she was going to ask. She slowly hooked her lips and spit out two words: "No. 1 scholar." Zhao Xiaotao took a breath, sure enough! That Eagle wild pupil is the second in the list Stunned for a long time, she stretched out her tender index finger and poked Bai Yu Qiao''s waist in the front row: "Qiao Qiao, you can''t be a national flower detector?" Hearing the question, Bai Yuqiao almost vomited blood. It was really a pot that didn''t open. She closed her eyes and said, "No." She ranks only 19 in the national roll. Hum! Anyway, Zhao Xiaotao adores her three great God roommates very much. She doesn''t think she should be too lucky to be assigned to this great God gathering dormitory. Compared with them, she is a worthless "primary school scum". She only got 660 points in the college entrance examination and was able to go to Aiye medical department. First, there was support in the village and the score line was low. Second, she was lucky to have special extra points Not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning Chapter 403 ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, all the instructors were present, and the students'' discussion stopped abruptly. Originally, one by one stood staggering. Without waiting for the instructor to speak, he straightened his waist in an instant. The instructor of Aiye medical department and computer department is a middle-aged man with dark skin, a very hard face, sharp edges and corners and very cold expression. At first glance, it''s the kind of tough guy who doesn''t want to die when he''s cruel. The instructor''s voice was full of anger: "I''m Gu Feng! Take over the next two weeks as your instructor!" As soon as the word "Gu Feng" came out, the boys in the back row of AI also began to cry. They''re lucky, aren''t they? I''ve long heard that the most strict and abnormal of all instructors is Gu Feng. He is also the head of other instructors. It is said that he has worked under a very powerful man for several years. That man is now a very famous figure in the police field. The so-called strong generals have no weak soldiers. Gu Feng has trained in the square array of the National Day parade, so he has this face. If you can please move him to be an instructor for the freshmen. Gu Feng took a list in his hand and finished counting the names at one go. He carried the list behind him, Sharp eyes slowly swept between the teams of the two departments: "Go back and ask your elder sisters and seniors. They should all know me! My principle is very simple! Things are natural selection, the fittest survive, the survival of the fittest, and the strong are the king! During the military training, you take the dormitory as the unit, work in groups of four, and the group that gives priority to completing the training task will give priority to eating in the canteen! If you can''t finish it, don''t give me a crap if you have no food late!" Good guy This is really a combination of reward and punishment. It completely ties the four people in the same dormitory together, sharing weal and woe. No one dares to slack off, for fear of dragging others back. Just entering the University, I want them to experience the cruelty after entering the society. The people of the two departments said sadly, and other departments nearby also gave them sympathetic eyes. The relationship between the computer department and the medical department has always been hostile, which is a "tradition" in Qingda. The computer department believes that they are the real top talent and the strongest brain of Qingda. I don''t understand why Qingda always gives priority to the best resources to the Department of medicine. At the moment, I heard the instructor say that one is one. They all looked at the girls in the medical department very provocatively. During the two weeks of military training, let the medical department know who is the real first Department of Qingda. The instructor said: the fittest survive, the strong is the king! There is no such thing as pity for fragrance and jade. "Everyone now takes the group as the unit, runs four laps around the playground, and comes to me after running!" With a whistle, the team of the computer department bore the brunt. The Department of medicine followed. The gap between boys and girls in average physical strength is still very obvious, and the two departments soon opened the distance. Not only the distance between departments has been widened, but also the advantages and disadvantages between dormitories have gradually emerged. If Su is allowed to go out alone, she can definitely pick the whole computer department at her speed. But now it''s no use asking everyone to run fast in the dormitory. Not long after, 901 dormitory was not only left behind by the computer department, but also far behind by other dormitories of the medical department. Zhao Xiaotao, who deliberately slowed down, looked back at his teammate Bai Yuqiao who couldn''t move: " Bai Yuqiao, who warned them not to hold back... Now holds everyone back! Yingye Tong kept a parallel speed with Baiyu Qiao and followed her. It seemed that she was not in a hurry and was very righteous. At this time, Bai Yuqiao was panting and his eyes turned white. Just like the rabbit she had treated, he saw that the next second was about to pass. She took heavy steps, her legs were like lead, her mouth was open, and she breathed heavily. There is no temperament of the medical elite. For Bai Yuqiao, she is suffering both physically and mentally. Zhao Xiaotao and Yingye Tong didn''t care, but they dragged their enemies back and exposed their shortcomings in front of the enemy. It was a great shame for her. Thinking of this, she glanced in the direction of the enemy Su Ye. The next second, it''s stupid. She ran out of breath, and Su walked beside her calmly step on it?! Is she that slow? Walk at the same speed as others? Bai Yuqiao originally wanted to start over with his medical advantages after going to college, but he was despised by Su before he started. "Su ye... You wait... After a while, I will be able to make up for the lost progress... I won''t drag you down!" Su looked away at Bai Yu Qiao with a broken voice, closed his lips and didn''t mean to speak. Seeing her reaction, Bai Yuqiao was very angry: "I''m talking to you. Why don''t you answer?" Sue also continued to go without reply. Bai Yuqiao twisted his intestines and trotted after him all the way. "What do you mean by not talking?" "You don''t believe me?" "Hello!" After a long time, Su finally lost his ink like gold: "it''s easy to get angry." It is easy to get angry when talking during exercise. Bai Yuqiao stepped forward and said: "...." At the moment, she was gasping, pressing her left abdomen, and the horses were galloping in her heart. Don''t remind her Su is also a demon. Why has she become a dog now? Who did you learn from? ¡ª¡ª£¡ Oh¡ª¡ª At the end of the lap, take a break for a positive walk. Gu Feng stood at the front with a whistle and gave orders. He did not tire of trying, one dormitory, one dormitory, in full accordance with the standards of the military parade. Four people in a row, walking together or not, looking very clear. The short and powerful command sound sounded rhythmically. The students closed their lips and were highly nervous for fear of making mistakes. ''toot! Toot! Toot! " The students who were kicking and walking passed in front of Gu Feng in rows. Finally, it''s 901''s turn to sleep. Gu Feng straightened his military cap, his expression was serious, and his eyebrows and eyes were cold. There were four girls in total. He unconsciously focused on Su ye first. Looked at it for a few seconds and frowned. I always felt that sue did something wrong, but he carefully looked at her every decomposition action, and there was no mistake. Even the range of arm lifting was up to the standard. Finally, he reflected that the girl had a deep-rooted ruffian spirit. She was obviously doing the same action, but she seemed to have completely different feelings from Zhao Xiaotao, who seriously completed the action next to her. Gu Feng just wanted to take Su out to train several times. Then Yu Guang saw another person in the team. Bai Yuqiao. Gu Feng: " The female classmate who just vowed to make up for her time left behind in other links is walking with her feet and hands! Chapter 404 Bai Yuqiao doesn''t know what''s going on. When doing it separately, there is no problem with the arm swing of the upper body and the positive step of the lower body, but when it is added up and down, it will turn smoothly for no reason. The students wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. First, there was an instructor watching. Second, they all knew that Bai Yuqiao was the principal''s granddaughter. As a result, there was no suspense. 901 dormitory was the last to finish training and go to the canteen. Bai Yuqiao is depressed to death. Zhao Xiaotao patted her on the shoulder to make her not depressed. Yingye Tong looked at Bai Yuqiao lightly: "don''t have a psychological burden. We will all be with you." The reason why she can be so calm, of course, is not because she really has a sense of collective honor, but because she thinks Bai Yuqiao is the granddaughter of the principal, and the instructor can''t really give them food. Just pretend. To the canteen. Eagle wild pupil''s calm expression finally froze. ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s really impossible not to give them food. The steamed bread is full, but the dishes are gone. There is only one pickle and tofu milk left. Sue also glanced at the other tables in the canteen. The computer department basically has four dishes and one soup at each table, while the medical department is obviously worse. There are several groups of girls who can''t eat any good food. Zhao Xiaotao is particularly optimistic: "it''s great to have tofu milk. Steamed bread is super fragrant. Would you like to try it?" Then he broke off a piece of steamed bread, skimmed a small piece of fermented bean curd with chopsticks, stuffed it into the steamed bread and ate it. Su also saw that she ate very well. She took her eyes back and sat down to eat. Bai Yuqiao has never seen tofu milk, let alone eaten it. At the moment, he is staring at tofu milk research. Yingye Tong was tired all morning, but now he can only eat these. He was down to the bottom of the valley. As soon as he was about to put a piece of tofu milk into his bowl, he heard Bai Yuqiao ask, "what''s this?" Zhao Xiaotao: "tofu milk? It''s delicious." Su also hooked her lips, afraid she didn''t understand, and ''professionally'' explained: "moldy tofu." Bai Yuqiao''s expression suddenly turned green. As she had several years of medical experience, she was most afraid of mildew. She was a little disgusted. She looked down on the steamed bread in her hand and recalled the steps she was taking, trying to strengthen her muscle memory and solve the problem of turning smoothly. Seeing Bai Yuqiao''s performance, Yingye Tong quietly took back the chopsticks extending to the tofu milk. Zhao Xiaotao: "Xiaotong, don''t you eat it?" Yingye Tong learned Bai Yuqiao''s tone: "I haven''t eaten, I''m not used to eating." Gu Feng, who was patrolling, gave them an expressionless look. She is so delicate and charming that the eldest lady makes a style. ¡­¡­ On the second and third days of military training, 901 slept with steamed bread and pickled vegetables. On the third night, Gu Feng walked to their dinner table with his negative hand and looked meaningfully at the three people except Bai Yuqiao: "you three human bodies can have no problem. You can consider changing the group." Baiyu Jomo silently puts a mouthful of steamed bread into his mouth. From small to large, she was a leader in the group. It was very uncomfortable to feel the feeling of crane tail for the first time. Gu Feng finished his words and observed the expressions of the three people. ¡­¡­ Early in the morning of the fourth day, all dormitory groups gathered. Bai Yuqiao went to the playground first. She was ready to work in groups today. After all, the instructor spoke yesterday. Just thinking, he saw Zhao Xiaotao running towards her, followed by Su ye who hadn''t woken up yet. Su also narrowed his eyes, raised his hand and yawned. His hat was tilted and his military training clothes were dangling. The three men assembled step by step. Then they found that the eagle''s wild pupil was missing. There happened to be a girl in the dormitory next door who asked for leave during the physiological period. When a seat was vacant, Yingye pupil was on top. In other words, Yingye Tong changed his group. She also specially came to explain to Bai Yuqiao: "they just lack one person. When that person comes back, I''ll go back to our dormitory." Bai Yuqiao looked at her expressionless: "it''s not necessary." Yingye Tong was silent for two seconds, his expression was overcast, and returned to his new group. I thought I could get any special treatment with the headmaster''s granddaughter, but the result was not as good as other groups. She glanced at Su ye and Zhao Xiaotao, who were standing with Bai Yuqiao, with a hint of irony in her eyes. They are all adults. They don''t know how to be flexible. What''s the set of loyalty. The only three people left in the 901 dormitory group stood in a row. Bai Yu Qiao looked ahead and couldn''t hear the emotional movement of his lips: "are you sure you don''t want to change?" Zhao Xiaotao sniffed: "we all live in the same dormitory. What do you want to change?" Bai Yu Qiao glanced at Su ye: "don''t you change?" Su also said lazily, "I''m too lazy to change." Bai Yuqiao pursed his lips and looked at Gu Feng, the devil instructor coming towards them in the distance. Isn''t it physical training? Do you really think Bai Yuqiao is a vegetarian? ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Bo''s group tea room. Lu Wenbin is helping the president soak medlar with assistant Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou asked quietly, "brother Lu, didn''t the president drink coffee and tea before? Why did he drink medlar water recently?" Lu Wenbin''s tone was ordinary: "ah, Miss Su likes to drink. The president has a good drink with Miss Su." "Oh ~" Xiao Zhou clearly said: "by the way, I heard that the author of alien Lord has signed an agreement with our headquarters. Brother Lu, don''t you like that one best? Have you seen the author?" "Ah? When did it happen?" Lu Wenbin''s tone was shocked: "I''m in the group every day. I don''t see a new face?" With that, Lu Wenbin picked up the medlar and soaked it in water and walked out: "I''ll ask the president." President''s office. Lu Wenbin put the cup squarely on the president''s desk, suppressed his excitement and smiled to please: "president, when did the author of alien Lord come to our headquarters to sign a contract? I didn''t see it..." Since knowing that Mr. monster is going to sign a contract with the cloud, Lu Wenbin is not too excited. But every time Mr. monster appeared, Lu Wenbin had other things to do and couldn''t see the real face. "President, when will he come to the group? I really like him!" Bo Yunli didn''t look up. He held the document in his hand and stared at him through the top of the lens: "no, you don''t like her." Lu Wenbin didn''t understand the meaning of this and was anxious to explain: "I really like him. I''ve liked him for a year!" Bo Yunli: " He was silent for a few seconds, picked up his glass and slowly drank a mouthful of water: "do you want to see her?" Lu Wenbin nodded madly. Bo Yunli put down his cup: "go to the training camp and help me see how Su is doing recently." Is the hint obvious enough? Then, Lu Wenbin replied, "don''t worry, president. I''ll go now. Next time Mr. monster comes to the group, please tell me!" Bo Yunli: "..." he rubbed his temples and asked, "observe secretly. Don''t affect her. Come back and tell me what''s going on." Lu Wenbin: "good president!" Chapter 405 ¡ª¡ª The training camp was remote, and it was already afternoon when Lu Wenbin arrived. The person in charge of the camp in decent clothes took him inside, pointed to the playground in the distance and introduced him respectfully. "Mr. Lu, there is the training ground for this year''s freshmen. Please come here and let''s talk in the office. I wonder if Bo''s invited you this time to invest..." The person in charge was excited. Bo''s people suddenly came to the training camp, which made him feel lucky by the emperor, and Lu Wenbin was the red man in front of the emperor, Duke Lu. He was about to invite Lu Wenbin to the office to have a good talk. Turning around, he saw that he didn''t keep up at all and stopped by the playground: "ah, no, I''ll just have a look here." The person in charge was stunned. Is Mr. Lu coming for a personal purpose? "... OK, Mr. Lu, feel free to see." With that, the person in charge went to the playground to look around. A group of students in colorful clothes and ashen faces really can''t imagine who would be Mr. Tang''s private purpose ¡ª¡ª This side of the playground. It''s just time for a break. Head against the scorching sun do not say, all day is still standing, walking, running, tired and drying, boring. Finally, when it was time to rest, everyone found a cool place to rest, or sat under a tree or next to a basketball stand. Only Bai Yuqiao is still practicing. She is even more abnormal than Gu Feng today. Not only at this moment, she didn''t go to the canteen at noon and has been practicing on the playground. If you don''t steam steamed bread, you have to fight for breath. The world medical organization recognized that she could complete the top ten brain surgery perfectly, and could she be baffled by a military training? I thought the other two members of the group would cheer themselves up at such a hot blood highlight moment with a group soul. But... No. On one side, Zhao Xiaotao and Su are also sitting back to back in the shade of the tree to rest. Sure enough, these two people have nothing to do with the word "Zhong Er". After four days of military training, the three of them lost an average of four kilograms. Even Zhao Xiaotao, who is the least picky eater and easy to feed, now wants to vomit when he mentions steamed bread. Baby fat disappears at a speed visible to the naked eye, and has changed from Zhao Xiaotao to Zhao Xiaotao. I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse. Not to mention Su, who is picky about delicious food, which is deeply experienced by the Fat Chef of Bo family. This master is very annoying these two days. His eyebrows and eyes are hot and cold. Few people dare to talk to her except Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao. At the moment, Sue also had a Dogtail grass in her mouth. One leg was bent, the other leg was casually laid, and her arm was on her bent knee. No one loves the posture. Feeling that Zhao Xiaotao had been moving behind her, Su also looked back. I saw Zhao Xiaotao pulling down several small purple black wild fruits from the Bush on one side. Su also glanced at the wild bush: "Wuren fruit?" Zhao Xiaotao said curiously, "huh?" "Yes, have you eaten it? Unexpectedly, there are such places," she said. She tasted one directly: "it''s so sweet. I''ve eaten too much steamed bread and tofu milk. It''s so sweet." Sue didn''t eat it either. She saw it in a book. Wuren fruit flavor: sour, sweet and non-toxic. The root has the effects of dispersing blood stasis, detumescence and relieving pain. The fruit has the effects of strengthening tendons, supplementing qi and strengthening the spleen. She knows a lot as a roommate. Zhao Xiaotao picked a handful and put it in Su Ye''s palm. Sue looked at it, then threw it one by one and caught it with her mouth. After a while, Zhao Xiaotao collected a whole bush of Aconitum. Unfriendly laughter gradually sounded around, without exception, all from the computer department. "Look over there, the great God of Aiye medical department has begun to taste all kinds of herbs!" "Are you crazy? Dare you eat wild fruit on the roadside? If you are poisoned, we are far from the hospital." "Will it be too embarrassing for the top students in the Department of medicine to report food poisoning? Ha ha." "A group of weak chickens, have the ability to finish training early and go to the canteen?" The unbearable voice came one after another, and Bai Yuqiao clenched his fist. She looked at the two ancestors who were absorbed and eating happily. She closed her eyes and walked over: "enough of you two, don''t eat, get up!" Sue glanced at her calmly, threw another one into her mouth and chewed: "who is not hungry will eat this crap." Bai Yuqiao swept around the others who were still whispering, and lowered his voice to coax his ancestors: "I''ve been practicing all day. I''ll make you two full tonight." They were unmoved. Bai Yuqiao continued: "when the military training is over, I invite you two to eat self-help every day!" The two are still indifferent. Bai Yuqiao grinded his teeth and said, "I''ll help you get hot water for another week. Is that all right? Ancestors!" Su also happened to finish the last one, clapped his hands, got up, and pulled Zhao Xiaotao up: "deal." At the moment of passing by with Bai Yuqiao, he patted her on the shoulder: "go, I''ll practice with you for a while." Lu Wenbin stood outside the fence of the playground and looked at Su ye from a distance. He just saw this scene. He couldn''t hear what they were saying. He only knew that Miss Su, who was held in the palm of the president''s hand, was eating wild fruit! And after observing for a long time, he obviously felt that Miss Su had lost a lot of weight. Before the college entrance examination, the president often asked the seven figure cook of the Bo family to make nutritional bentos for Miss Su. After feeding for several months, the two or two pieces of meat that finally grew up are gone. Lu Wenbin has also received military training. Why not? It''s too haggard. When he left the training camp, the person in charge of the camp said with a smile that he would send him off. When he reached the gate, the person in charge summoned up his courage and said for the last time: "Mr. Lu, I wonder if Bo is interested in our training camp..." Hearing this, Lu Wenbin, who had been under low pressure, glanced at him and smiled coldly: "interest?" Until Lu Wenbin drove away, the person in charge realized that... It seemed that a great disaster was coming ¡ª¡ª Today''s Bai Yuqiao completely stood up, and even Gu Feng was a little surprised. The speed of running laps has been improved, and there is no longer the same hand and foot when walking forward. That capable elite spirit is back. At the last test of junzi, 901 dormitory was in front of several girls'' dormitories in the medical department. Even ahead of Yingye Tong''s new group. Yingye Tong betrayed his relatives and suffered a lot of white eyes. He forced himself into other groups. Unexpectedly, as soon as he left, Bai Yuqiao and them She was so unbalanced that she even felt that Bai Yuqiao was unhappy with her and deliberately wanted to torture her. Next to several computer department boys who gave priority to completing the training task, they originally wanted to watch the jokes of 901 bedroom. I didn''t expect that the Jedi fought back this time. Several boys took a look at each other. They didn''t know what they were thinking. They quietly ran to the canteen Chapter 406 ¡ª¡ª After successfully completing the training task, Bai Yuqiao arrived at the canteen in high spirits. I thought I could get back to the city in front of Su Ye today and let them have a full meal. Unexpectedly, when they arrived at the canteen, they found that all the dishes had been separated by the boys in the computer department. This time, not only they, but also other groups in the medical department who had not arrived yet had no food. Gu Feng was still on the playground and didn''t come back. Several boys in the computer department were unscrupulous. The boy who led the riot was Shi Lei. His major ranked downstream. His eyebrows naturally picked up. He was born with a challenging school bully face. If the bullied person doesn''t fight back, the bully will feel that he is easy to bully and make it worse. The root of human vice. Shi Lei took a provocative look at the three of Su ye, and then brought the last plate of cooked pork back to the table of his bedroom group. The two boys next to him immediately laughed and looked at Shi Lei''s attendant. There were four people at their table, and only one didn''t laugh or look at Su, as if he had no interest in what happened in the canteen, neither stopped nor encouraged. This man''s name is Jiang Yu. He looks like the breeze and the moon. His facial features are exquisite and resistant to attack. He is very conspicuous in the crowd even in camouflage military training clothes. He should be tall when looking at his sitting posture. It is a well deserved grass of the computer department. Shi Lei pushed the cooked pork in his direction. He seemed afraid of him: "brother, you eat more and serve it for you." Jiang Yu didn''t look up, nor did he stretch out chopsticks towards the dish of double cooked meat. He ate his own rice indifferently and looked very good. Bai Yuqiao looked at the empty vegetable pots and was angry. She directly picked up the empty vegetable basin, walked to Shi Lei''s table with great momentum, and threw the empty vegetable basin on their table. The sound of "Dong" is the sound of metal hitting the desktop. There was a hush in the canteen. Shi Lei was stunned for a moment, and then sarcastically said: "why? Unreasonable? Yes, women are unreasonable. On the first day of military training, the instructor said it himself. Eating pays attention to first come, first served and survival of the fittest." Not only bullying, but also "male power.". Zhao Xiaotao was also angry. Pointing to several large plates of meat dishes on their table, he swallowed his saliva and shouted angrily: "you are deliberately bullying people. Can four people eat so many dishes?" Shi Lei smiled, threw a large piece of meat into his mouth and chewed it on purpose: "how do you know I can''t eat it?" In the face of such a scoundrel, Zhao Xiaotao stamped his feet angrily, and Bai Yuqiao clenched his hands tightly. Everyone in the canteen stopped their chopsticks and focused on them. Only Jiang Yu didn''t say a word or express any expression from beginning to end. He was indifferent to everything and calmly ate his own meal. The medical students who came back one after another were gnashing their teeth when they saw that the vegetable basin was empty, but most of the medical students were girls, and the boys in the computer department opposite were all ferocious and hard to provoke. The girls dare not say anything. Even if they put down their cruel words, a group of quiet female college students don''t know how to end. The two sides were deadlocked. At this time, Bai Yuqiao only heard a crisp noise behind him, which came from the table of their group. Then, a cold voice sounded, "here''s your face." There was another strange silence in the canteen, and everyone looked at the sound source. The speaker is Su Ye. She threw her chopsticks on the table and leaned back with her legs crossed. The delicate eyebrows wrinkled together and squeezed out an unhappy crease. There are four words all over the body - don''t annoy me. Shi Lei thought he had heard wrong, not to mention the women in the Department of medicine. Even the whole computer department, except Jiang Yu, no one dared not fear him, let alone talk to him like this. He hissed and threatened, "what are you talking about?" Su also put his arms in his hands, looked at him carelessly, and raised his eyebrows: "didn''t you hear me?" "I didn''t hear you. I''ll say it again." "Am I too proud of your computer department?" Su, who hasn''t eaten delicious food for four days, is also very grumpy and impatient. Shi Lei licked his cheek, and his expression suddenly came down. He was surrounded by computer department. Everyone knew that he was completely angry and unconsciously far away from him. Shi Lei rolled up his sleeves and walked to Su Ye. He turned his neck and knuckles, looking down at sitting Su ye with a condescending atmosphere: "your name is Su ye?" Sue also looked lazily at him: "have a fight." Shi Lei: "what?" Su also sighed: "I think your ears are really bad." "You!" Shi Lei was so angry that he didn''t really hear it. It was just an incredible threat: "do you fucking know who I am? Dare you say you want to fight me?" Ding Yan is one of the few boys in the medical department. He is very feminine and doesn''t have much promise. He was very worried and gathered around Su Ye. He whispered, "forget it, a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate losses. I heard that Shi Lei has a bad temper." Zhao Xiaotao also came to persuade. Bai Yuqiao stared at Su ye with a worried expression. This woman is really used to heaven by Bo Yunli. She dares to provoke anyone. Su also glanced at Ding Yan and his party and said, "he has a bad temper?" She wanted to stop talking and left the second half of the sentence, but hooked up with Shi Lei. Shi Lei sneered, thinking that Su was afraid and wanted to apologize to him for mercy, so he forced himself to bend towards her. Sue didn''t speak and continued to hook at him. Shi Lei lowered his head again impatiently: "if you want to beg for mercy, hurry, don''t ink, I can hear..." Before the word "see" was stable, he felt a great force falling from the back of his neck. Su also made a sudden effort, pressed his neck and pushed him into his bowl of steamed bread. Shi Lei felt that it was a great strength, but Su also had a light expression. She didn''t get up from the chair from beginning to end and pressed his neck in a big guy''s posture. Shi Lei struggled to remember, but she couldn''t move at all. The whole food hall took a breath. Bai Yuqiao, Zhao Xiaotao and Ding Yan are all stupid. Su also smiled and finally filled up the second half of the sentence he had not spoken: "he has never seen a worse temper!" Together: he has a bad temper? That''s the worst temper he''s ever seen! Jiang Yu, who had never spoken, raised his eyelids and looked at Su. When Su also let go, Shi Lei could straighten up. The steamed bread stuck on his face for a while before it fell to the ground. There was a circle of bowl marks around his nose. The people in the canteen were choking with laughter. "Poof!" Until Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t hold it, the others laughed. Su also clapped his hands and looked effortless: "I''ll win a fight. In the future, no matter who arrives first, the food will be divided equally." Chapter 407 Shi Lei opened his mouth. Up to now, he didn''t react to what had happened. What''s going on? He stared at Sue like a monster. Watching the excitement around, I couldn''t feel Su Ye''s real ability. I just thought that her newborn calf was not afraid of tigers, and even Shi Lei, a thorn in the computer department, dared to provoke. But Shi Lei himself could feel that it was definitely not an ordinary one at that moment. The woman''s strength was amazing, and her speed was so fast that he couldn''t react at all. Or Su is really good-looking. Shi Lei even doubts that she is not a woman at all. How can a woman have such strength He''s not stupid. If you fight with this man, he will lose "What are you doing?" Just then, the canteen door was pushed open, Gu Feng finished all the training, and finally arrived. The laughter and noise of the canteen suddenly disappeared. Gu Feng''s eyes were as stern as eagles. He toured the canteen and finally landed on Su ye and Shi Lei accurately. He noticed the steamed bread falling on the ground and raised his hand: "you and you, you two come to the playground to find me half an hour early tomorrow!" Then he looked at the students around him in a very cold tone: "what are you looking at? I don''t want to eat?" With Gu Feng in charge, no one dared to laugh and order was soon restored. Shi Lei felt that he had no face and didn''t eat. With a black face, he went straight back to the dormitory. Everyone else. Yingye Tong Group is sitting at the table next to Su ye and them. "Also, we''ll go to the playground with you tomorrow morning," said Zhao Xiaotao in a soft voice. "No, it''s a small matter," Su said briefly and casually. Bai Yu Qiao half narrowed his eyes and couldn''t tell whether he was concerned or complaining. His tone was awkward: "Su ye, you''re too hard to eat enough? It''s just good that the instructor came. Otherwise, if Shi Lei wants to really fight with you, Zhao Xiaotao and I can''t beat him. You can''t bear it these days. Go back and I''ll tell Grandpa that he''s so partial to you. It''s impossible to ignore him." Su also raised her eyebrows and joked, "listen to you, if you want to fight, will you help me? Yes... I don''t want to suffer?" Bai Yuqiao''s ears were red: "the point is not this sentence, okay?" Not a serious woman. Zhao Xiaotao licked the tofu milk on the steamed bread and winked at Bai Yuqiao: "isn''t your grandpa the headmaster? He is also eccentric? We are really rare." Bai Yuqiao didn''t answer, lest Su goblin be too proud. The eagle wild pupil next door sneered. Rare? Stop kidding. However, because Su is also the national champion, can the headmaster not be biased towards people who study well? But if a good learner gets into trouble again and again, it''s not certain when the headmaster can endure it. The eagle''s wild pupil squinted at Su Ye. If the No. 1 scholar falls out of favor, it''s her turn to top the list. Thinking of this, she lowered her head and took a bite of dry steamed bread. She changed to a new group and still had no food to eat. But fortunately, if there is no food, everyone has no food. If Sue has it, but she doesn''t, it''s really angry. But before swallowing the steamed bread in his mouth, he smelled a very fragrant smell floating on the table next door. Su next door also raised her eyes. What caught her eyes was the hand of a boy with clear bones and white skin. Like painters, pianists, surgeons... In short, it is a beautiful hand. With that hand, put a plate of cooked pork on their table. Looking up, the visitor is Jiang Yu. The other girls at the table were stunned when they saw Jiang Yu. The famous iceberg man God in the computer department has never spoken to any girl since military training, and even few boys. A mysterious and decadent man, at this moment, took the initiative to send a large plate of fragrant meat to Su Ye''s table. It''s a double temptation of spirit and body. Even the eagle''s wild pupil was stunned. Jiang Yu''s family background is unusual. The girls whispered, envious and jealous. Su didn''t move his chopsticks. He chewed steamed bread and looked at Jiang Yu. The anger between his eyebrows and eyes hadn''t dissipated. She doesn''t know Jiang Yu. She only knows that this man and Shi Lei are in the same bedroom. Jiang Yu watched her face from a close distance. The corners of her lips held a shallow arc: "when you are full, you have the strength to fight." He heard Su also say he wanted to have a fight. I''m a little grumpy. Before Su replied, Jiang Yu dropped this sentence and went straight away. The voices of the girls around him were getting closer and closer. "Why do I think handsome Jiang is a little gentle when talking to su?" "He won''t like Su, will he?" "It''s very possible that Su is the most beautiful in our department. It''s grass and flowers. Isn''t that natural?" "Jiang Yu is really handsome. I envy Su too much." It happened to be the people in Yingye Tong''s new group. Yingye Tong pulled down a piece of steamed bread with force. His knuckles protruded with force, but his face was always calm. "Don''t talk nonsense. Sue has a boyfriend, too." It seems to be defending Su Ye. "Ah?" The girl beside her looked regretful: "she has a boyfriend? It''s a pity. She''s destined to miss out on the iceberg God. If she falls in love later, it would be better. Our high school head teacher said that the better ones are in college. Her boyfriend must not be better than Jiang Yu?" "This is not very clear," said the pupil of Eagle wild, with a trace of pleasure in his expression and in a low voice, "it seems that he is very old and has worked." Hearing this, the girls at the same table shook their heads and sighed for su. 901 I was staring at the dish of double cooked pork. I didn''t listen to the gossip at the table next to me. Double cooked pork is the truth of the world. "Is it too spineless to eat like this?" Zhao Xiaotao said as he honestly put a chopstick in his mouth, and then hummed with his oily mouth: "this pig must be a small fragrant pig! Otherwise, how can the meat be so fragrant?" Sue didn''t have any psychological burden and ate directly. The man was right. Only when he was full did he have the strength to fight. "Just now, the boy seems to be Jiang Yu. He looks really handsome. No wonder these people are talking about him," said Zhao Xiaotao, pursing his lips and smiling at Su: "also, is he handsome or is your boyfriend handsome?" Sue didn''t speak either. She gave her a faint look, as if she had asked a silly and naive question. Bai Yuqiao rolled his eyes directly. Why? We must let Bo Yunli compare with Jiang Yu. That''s definitely a dimensionality reduction blow. ¡ª¡ª At this time, next to Qingda, Bo''s president''s office. Her appearance is enough to reduce the dimension and attack Bo Yunli of any department of grass in Qingda. When she heard Lu Wenbin''s report from the training camp, her eyebrows and eyes were full of cold. Lu Wenbin told the president everything he saw and took a picture of Miss Su eating wild fruit. Bo Yunli frowned at the photo, quietly put the signature pen on the cap and threw it back on the table. The tone was a few degrees lower: "let Xiao Yu call me back." Lu Wenbin was stunned, Xiao Yu... Director Yu? Chapter 408 Leaving the president''s office, Lu Wenbin dialed director Yu. Although the president can call Yu Xiaoyu, Lu Wenbin doesn''t dare to neglect director Yu at all. As soon as director Yu heard that it was about Bo Yunli, he immediately became very energetic. Two people are polite to each other. Lu Wenbin nodded and bowed to the phone: "... That''s it. Please call back to our president later. You know, the president protects Miss Su very much..." Director Yu''s voice was terrified: "Mr. Lu, you are so polite. It''s about Miss Su. It''s definitely not a small matter." He has seen the only three circles of friends Bo Yunli has sent since he registered for wechat. "Three things you want to do with your fiancee.". If he can''t understand the position of Miss Su in Bo Yunli''s heart, he will be the director of the Department in vain. A few minutes later, in the office, Bo Yunli picked up director Yu''s phone. "Mr. Bo, I checked. Miss Su''s instructor is Gu Feng. He is one track minded, strict and stubborn. He is a famous stubborn donkey in the army. Miss Su must suffer from military training in his hands..." "Change him," said Bo Yunli, standing by the window in a cold voice. "No problem, I''ll do it now..." Director Yu was about to stop talking. He was mainly worried about who would be better. All those who had been in the army had received "inhuman" special training. How could they pity and cherish jade? If he told them that he also took special care of Su, it might be counterproductive. If you change an instructor who is as strict or even more strict, Bo Yunli will not be able to Thinking of this, director Yu shivered. He carefully tempted, "as for who to change..." Bo Yunli touched the metal fence by the window with his finger and said, "go." "OK, then I''ll go..." Yu hall suddenly reacted halfway through his words, and the whole person was stunned: "I''ll go?" Listen to what this faint gentleman said. At least he is also a director. Is it decent to give military training to college students? If Miss Su knocks or bumps under his hand, he will still be confused. He quickly turned his mind and said, "well, I''m mainly going on a business trip next week. The time is really... Well, I think of a candidate, Gu Feng''s old leader!" Bo Yunli said casually, "huh?" A sound. Director Yu pushed wildly: "his old leader also knows Miss Su and will take good care of Miss Su. In addition, Gu Feng will obey his old leader and let him change his old leader. Gu Feng must have nothing to say." About Su ye, Bo Yunli has always been rigorous: "who is his old leader?" Director Yu relaxed a lot when he heard the play and smiled: "you asked me to transfer the files of his old leader. He is..." Bo Yunli heard director Yu say three words on the other end of the phone, and his long eyebrows closed slightly: "yes, change it as soon as possible." Yu Ting took a long breath: "get it, change it early tomorrow morning!" ¡ª¡ª The next morning, Su ye and Shi Lei gathered on the playground half an hour in advance according to Gu Feng''s requirements. Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao also followed. Not only them, but also the students of the two departments basically came to the playground in a few minutes. The scene in the canteen yesterday was so wonderful that everyone wanted to catch up with the follow-up development and see how it would end. Gu Feng was the last person to arrive. On his way to the playground, he received a call from someone who made him energetic: "old leader, why did you think of coming to see me... Ah, I was going to train freshmen, but I could ask for leave. Where have you been? I''ll pick you up... Ah? You come directly to the playground to find me? Well, I''ll wait for you on the playground first..." When I got to the playground, I saw Su ye and Shi Lei standing in front of me. Gu Feng''s original bright smile suddenly gathered, his eyebrows stood up, and the whole person changed back to a serious and difficult look. "What happened in the canteen yesterday?" Shi Lei stood very straight and preemptive: "report to the instructor. On the first day of military training, you said that the fittest survive! But yesterday, Su provoked me and wanted to fight with me because she couldn''t eat food!" Zhao Xiaotao stepped out: "report to the instructor. They deliberately took all the dishes away. They can''t finish it at all!" Shi Lei: "I don''t! Boys eat more than girls!" Gu Feng had a headache when he thought that the old leader would arrive soon. He just wanted to solve the problem quickly. He looked at Su ye with a chilly eyebrow: "do you have an opinion on my principles?" Bai Yuqiao quietly moved to Su ye and motioned her to speak well and strive for a good attitude. Su also looked at her, then looked at Gu Feng and said, "no problem." Bai Yuqiao had never seen her so obedient, but just about to relax, the next second, he heard Su also say, "the fittest survives and the strong is the king, so I want to fight with him. Is it wrong who wins and listens to who in the future?" Bai Yuqiao''s nostrils dilated with anger. The students around whispered, but they thought Su was right, especially those students in the medical department who didn''t eat food last night. Gu Feng held his arm and looked at Su ye with a smile. This girl is a little interesting. Before, he specially told 901 that he could change the dormitory, so he wanted to test them. Unexpectedly, Su ye and Zhao Xiaotao still have a sense of collective honor. At present, I dare to challenge boys openly and want to compete with boys in martial arts. I''m commendable for my courage, but I''m a little reckless. Here Shi Lei listened to Su also want to fight, subconsciously moved a step behind Gu Feng. Gu Feng glanced at him suspiciously. The big and powerful guys seemed to be afraid of Su. They were worthless. Shi Lei hid behind the instructor with a full sense of security and shouted wildly: "the words were said by the instructor, not me. Why do you always want to fight with me? If you really have the ability, you can compete with the instructor!" As soon as this remark came out, there was an uproar around. "Instructors are professionally trained. They are not at the same level as us. Not to mention Su is still a girl. It''s too impolite for Shi Lei to say so." "Yes, I heard Gu Feng came back from special training abroad. It''s too bullying." Even boys in the computer department said these words. Shi Lei stared at the group of people in the computer department, and then looked at Su ye with schadenfreude. He wanted to see her speechless appearance, but in fact, Su also seemed to be very indifferent. He looked at the instructor and bent his lips and smiled: "is it OK?" May I? Does she really want to fight the instructor?! People: " Shi Lei almost dropped his chin. Even Gu Feng was stunned. She thought he was also a male student who had no practical experience? Any word can scare you? It''s a little too much. Gu Feng Yixiang: "do you know how powerful my fist is? It''s a competition, but my fist and foot have no eyes. Do you think..." "Come on," Sue casually rolled up her sleeve. "You''re not responsible for the injury," she glanced around. "They can testify." Gu Feng shook his head. Although he was strict, he could carry it clearly. He would not fool around with the students. Just then, a very dignified voice came from far to near. "Xiaogu, I think you can practice with her, or let her see your power!" In that voice, there was some deep meaning with unknown meaning and quite connotation. Gu Feng looked sideways and saw that the visitor was none other than his old leader, Yan Zhengwei. Chapter 409 Local students in Kyoto have heard of director Yan''s reputation, but Leng Buding can''t react to seeing real people for a while. As expected, Qingda was able to meet the famous director Yan at the military training site. Other students don''t know who Yan Zhengwei is, but only from his extraordinary appearance, they can also know that this person''s identity is unusual. Su also saw that Yan Zhengwei was surprised. She touched the tip of her nose and wondered who would transfer her baby younger martial brother. Yan Zhengwei strolled towards her. When he came to her, he was stunned. Elder martial sister has lost weight. Once upon a time, they learned boxing with master Huo Jinliang. After days of intensive training, they didn''t see the elder martial sister so haggard. Elder martial sister is not a person who can''t bear hardships. She just eats a lot. I''ve been hungry for several days. Thinking of this, Yan Zhengwei took a breath and looked at his former subordinates with a cold eyebrow. Valley BT. Like a wicked mother-in-law in an old society. "Yan bureau!" Gu Feng didn''t know what image he was in the eyes of the old leader. When he saw the old leader, he quickly stood at attention. The salute posture was very standard. Then he remembered what the old leader had just said, and he was a little confused. His fist strength is very strong. He really competes with each other in a moment. He doesn''t have a heavy hand. What if he hurts the female student? In particular, Su is still so thin that several ribs will be broken with one punch. The old leader missed him and wanted to see him play twice. It''s understandable, but isn''t it a little bad for su Yan Zhengwei seemed to see what he thought and smiled: "there are often competitions in the army. It doesn''t hurt feelings, but can enhance mutual understanding. The loser will keep his nose in the sand and don''t make trouble again! I''ll be a witness. If someone is hurt accidentally during the competition, the other party doesn''t need to be responsible." Hearing this, Su ye and Gu Feng looked at each other energetically. Obviously, in each other''s eyes, they are the one who will keep their own and don''t make trouble when they lose. Bai Yu Qiao, who has stood back in the team, is puzzled. In the past, I heard that Yan bureau had a good relationship with Su in No. 1 middle school? Why do you kill her now? How hateful is Su goblin? Everyone wants to take the opportunity to wear small shoes for her. Yan Zhengwei marked out a round competition venue. After a few short and powerful instructions, two rows of teams sat neatly on both sides of the venue to watch. Zhao Xiaotao and other girls mentioned their hearts to their throat and pinched sweat for su. I just hope Gu Feng will give Su some meaning when competing. Don''t hurt her. Anyway, the contest was unfair, and Su lost and was not ashamed. Only Yingye Tong is quite interested in waiting to see a good play. Before Yan Zhengwei left the venue, he patted Su ye on the shoulder with indulgence, bent over and said at a volume that only the two of them could hear: "elder martial sister, I''m coming, you open up and play." Su also raised her eyebrows and quietly shook her wrist. Her eyes had fallen on Gu Feng. At the moment, many students from other departments came, including the instructor. When they saw Yan Bureau, Gu Feng and Su ye, they were stunned, and then surrounded. Yan Zhengwei had already started to whistle. Gu Feng was still very distracted and looked at Yan Zhengwei''s back walking aside and followed him all the way: "Yan Bureau, sit there and look, don''t stand..." I didn''t even pay attention to sue. Yan Zhengwei stood with a negative hand and said, "worry about yourself." As soon as his voice fell, Gu Feng heard the fist attack in his ear. Before his brain had time to respond, his eyes saw that Su also had a right straight fist, and the technique came neatly to his head. However, he has also experienced many battles. His body has formed muscle memory, which is very different from those gangsters on the street. He quickly raised his hand, prepared to receive the fist face to face, and then took advantage of the situation to catch her. Such a battle with great differences in strength, basically he can end it quickly with this move. But when he received the fist, he was suddenly surprised. He tried to reverse Su Ye''s fist peak, but found that the little girl''s fist was not big, but it was as firm as a rock. He couldn''t break it. Seeing that Su Ye''s fist was about to fall on his left face with his palm, he had to take a very passive step back and avoid sideways. Here, Gu Feng himself, together with several of his subordinates, that is, the instructors of other classes, all looked stunned. Gu Feng''s subordinates know the level best. It''s so hard to come up? The students who were watching the war could not see any fame. I didn''t know whether Su also preempted or Gu Feng deliberately let her. I only know that Su didn''t suffer from the first move. She held her breath one by one, but she was still nervous. Until next¡ª¡ª Gu Feng found that Su was not only fast and powerful, but also had good boxing skills. He wanted to compete with girls with only 10% strength, but Su also forced him to go all out after two moves. When he attacked his head with his right whip fist, Su also quickly raised his arm and hung his right arm outside to make his attack ineffective. At the same time, he hurried forward, pushed his body forward, and hit his abdomen with a fast fist. Gu Feng got a dull punch instead of attacking. Bear fruit. He had always been known for his stability, but now he didn''t notice and staggered back for several steps. Next, the fourth move, the fifth move The whole playground was silent, and all the spectators were stunned. Only Su also made rapid fist movements, and Gu Feng''s scattered and unstable footsteps due to difficult avoidance. In the end, Sue also won. There was no suspense but shocked the whole audience. Gu Feng stood where he was, bowed his head and kept silent. In front of him was Su''s boxing just now. This fist technique looks familiar, very familiar. Bai Yuqiao, Zhao Xiaotao and the worried look of the people present all turned into surprise at the moment. Did they just watch a boxing show? Su Zhuangyuan, or a versatile scholar? Yingye Tong was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. She thought and thought. Finally, she told herself that the coach deliberately let Su Ye. Yes, it must be. In the computer department, Shi Lei feels like he''s survived. Fortunately, he''s not the one who fought with Su. Even Gu Feng, the head of the instructors, is so embarrassed. If he were him, Su would press him on the ground and rub him. He looked at Jiang Yu beside him and said in a trance, "brother, do you see? This aunt knocked down the instructor?" Jiang Yu kept staring at Su ye in the middle of the venue. The light and shadow in his eyes fluctuated: "well, I see." Yan Zhengwei hasn''t seen elder martial sister compete with others using Huo family boxing for a long time. Seeing her again after 40 years, he was very excited and forgot each other''s identity. He clapped and shouted in front of everyone: "good, good, it''s really a sword not old!" Chapter 410 Gu Feng thought that the old leader was talking about him, but he finally lost. He felt he didn''t deserve this appreciation. Just about to say something, I turned back and looked into the eyes of the old leader. What the old leader saw... Was su ye? Is this word especially kwasu? The audience narrowed their eyes: "......" What is this official praise for veteran cadres Can kwasu also use "the sword is not old"? Why should we say ''green is better than blue''? But we didn''t think much. After all, Su also shocked them too much. After a few seconds of whispering, the audience burst into warm and excited applause. In the "war" between students and instructors, Qingda won for the first time! Many boys shouted Su Ye''s name at the top of their voices. Su also smiled at the corners of her lips, pressed down the brim of her hat and returned low-key. ¡­¡­ After this war, Su Ye''s name spread rapidly in Qingda. Although there were only a small number of students watching the war, it was enough to spread dozens of versions of Su Ye''s war. miraculous. Su also led the Aiye medical department to turn over completely. The computer department. Now Su doesn''t come, and they don''t dare to eat. If the canteen cooked dishes that Su also loved, such as hand torn roast chicken, Shi Lei wouldn''t let his men use chopsticks and said they would keep them for su. Gu Feng''s position was green when he was hit by Su Ye. Half of his face dare not bite. Unexpectedly, it was himself who was injured at last. He was aching all over. Yan Zhengwei naturally took over from him to train the students of the two departments. He himself became a teaching assistant. The students are proud and energetic to get the personal training of Yan Bureau. During the training gap, Gu Feng pressed the corners of his mouth and couldn''t help but wonder: "Yan Bureau, you didn''t come to see me this time? Who has so much face that he can invite you to teach these students..." Yan Zhengwei didn''t answer him back, but he proved it to him with practical actions. The students are running in circles. Yan Zhengwei: "901 bed out of line!" He called the three of Su Ye aside, then took out several packets of small snacks from his pocket and smiled kindly: "are you three hungry? You''re all thin. Eat more." After the students finished their meal in the canteen, Yan Zhengwei took a large pot of Chinese wolfberry tea and put it next to the table in bed 901: "it''s good for your health to drink Chinese wolfberry tea after dinner." In the evening, downstairs, Yan Zhengwei could fondly touch the elder martial sister''s head: "there will be no roll call for the student meeting tomorrow morning. You can sleep more and go back later." Yan Zhengwei, 901 bedroom directly open. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao know that they are all stained with Su Ye''s light. Other students are also convinced. After all, without Su, they can''t get rid of Gu Feng''s claws. At that time, Yingye Tong was able to go to other groups because a student asked for leave due to physical pain. She thought that when the student came back, she could naturally go back to group 901. Unexpectedly, the student was in poor health and left the training camp ahead of time. She had no reason to go back to group 901. Naturally, she could not enjoy this treatment. Jealousy sprouts quietly in my heart. Although Yan Zhengwei is now in a high position, he has never been special. He came here as a guest instructor for a few days. He has been living in a dormitory with Gu Feng. Before going to bed that day, Gu Feng suddenly figured out something and mysteriously gathered around Yan Zhengwei: "Yan Bureau, how do I feel that Su Ye''s boxing moves are very similar to you... Really... Is she your closing disciple?" Yan Zhengwei almost choked when the word "closed door disciple" came out, and quickly waved his hand: "don''t talk nonsense, go to bed!" treason and heresy! It''s said that elder martial sister is his disciple. I have to pay for this eye. ¡­¡­ On the last day of military training, the students went to the shooting range by car to experience practical shooting. The instructors had explained the basic action essentials the day before. When they arrived at the venue, the students quickly entered the state. The key to shooting sounds very simple. The target, eye and ruler can form a line at three points, but it''s very difficult to really want to do it. Moreover, the military training requirements of Qingda have always been strict, and the shooting distance is farther than other schools. Rows and rows of students came on to test. One person had five bullets. Occasionally, a student could shoot through the bull''s-eye. There was a burst of cheers at the scene. 901, was divided into the last row of students. With the command, just a dozen seconds later, after a burst of gunfire, Zhao Xiaotao missed the target, and only one shot hit the target. She sneered at her achievements, and then squinted at Su Ye''s humanoid target in the distance. A big hole in the bull''s eye. "Wow, you''re too good. You''ve got a bull''s-eye!" But it was strange that no one cheered in the row of students behind him. They stared at Su Ye''s targets and didn''t know what they were doing. Yan Zhengwei smiled at Zhao Xiaotao: "it''s not just a bull''s-eye in one shot. She''s a bull''s-eye in all five shots, and they''re all in one position." Zhao Xiaotao: " The eyes of Bai Yu Qiao looking at Su also have no soul. During a military training, she was crushed by Su and was numb. Five bullets hit a full score of 50 rings, and Su also added the nickname of "sharpshooter". They haven''t seen Su''s shooting method in the game. It''s terrible to face and blow his head. Among the students tested today, only two scored a full score of 50 rings. One was su ye, a "sharpshooter" who shot five shots in the same position, and the other was Jiang Yu. ¡ª¡ª The two-week military training ended in an instant. The class will not start until two days later. These two days, the students can have a rest. At noon, at the gate of the Qing Dynasty, a group of students came down from buses as if they had just been released. Gu Qi''s new media system was not in the same playground with Su Ye during the whole military training, so they didn''t have a chance to meet. After packing up in the dormitory, Gu Qi picked up four big apples and ran to Su Ye''s dormitory. After meeting, he hung it on Su ye, and then remembered to say hello to Zhao Xiaotao. She remembered that Bai Yuqiao and Su also had a bedroom, but she saw a big circle in the dormitory. In addition to Yingye pupil, there was only a girl with tanned skin Gu Qi tilted his head: "this is..." Bai Yu Qiao''s head burst into blue veins, took off his military cap and threw it on the bed. I don''t know what''s going on. It''s also training in the sun. Su ye and Zhao Xiaotao are still so white. Yingye Tong wears a hat every day to keep himself from drying, so there''s no change. Only her, black to death. She used to be very white, but now she''s black. She''s like a different person. She just got off the bus and went to the dormitory with her backpack on her back. She collided with her grandfather. But Zhang qingfengsheng didn''t recognize her. He just booed Su and asked for warmth. ¡­¡­ After taking a bath, she changed into clean clothes. Su also checked her mobile phone. Lei Jie was there. Everything went well on Skynet. Su Jinyang only sent an email. It''s not very important. Just go back in the evening. In the afternoon, 901 went to the canteen to eat together. After dinner, find a good seat and sit down, Sue also received a call from home. Ask her about military training. At the other end of the phone is Su Xing, then Su Jinyang. After the concern, Su Jinyang finally threw down a sentence - "don''t go to the business building next door and study hard!" Su also said, "OK." Jakob the Liar. Grandpa group also asked her whether she was thin or tired, and asked her to send a selfie to have a look. There''s only one person. There''s nothing going on. No phone, no wechat. May be busy. They sat by the window, and Su Ye''s seat was just back against the window. The whole glass window and the canteen of Qingda are also very petty bourgeoisie style. Four people concentrated on eating, and no one noticed that a person stood outside the glass window. He was a man, tall, looking in the direction of Su ye, with gentle eyebrows and eyes and a shallow smile. The girls around the table first noticed and exclaimed, "Wow, who''s that man outside the window? He''s so handsome!" "He seems to be looking at this side. Isn''t he looking at me?" Gradually, more and more people noticed that the man outside the window was as clear, meaningful and expensive as the scenery. "Ah, I saw him at the door of the next building. This is president Bo!" "Really? What''s he doing here? He''s not... Looking for someone, is he?" Chapter 411 "I should just come to have a look. After all, it''s so close. How can a dignified president come here to find someone?" "When I graduate, I''ll go to Bo''s internship!" When Zhao Xiaotao saw that the people around him were looking out of the window, he also stretched his small head and looked at it. The next second, his eyes were stunned, and there were only peach blossoms. "The iceberg relegated immortal came down to earth..." She never swears, but at the moment, she wants to! It''s the greatest gift from heaven to see such beautiful men when they come back from the devil training camp. Yingye Tong was stunned to see Zhao Xiaotao''s reaction so big that he looked at it. Bai Yu Qiao wanted to say hello to Bo Yunli. It can be seen that he didn''t look at his side at all. In addition, he is very black and ugly now. Just lower your head and eat. Only Su didn''t care about the voices around her. She focused on studying today''s food. Today, the canteen food was salty, and the rice was also raw. She was thinking about how to "casually" write some opinions on the canteen''s opinion book for a while. Zhao Xiaotao said to Su ye, "Puss --" Sue also raised her eyelids to look at her. Zhao Xiaotao nuzui behind her: "also, turn around and look out of the window! After reading it, make sure you will break up with your boyfriend immediately!" She knew Su was also a deep Yan control. Su also looked back inexplicably and happened to look at Bo Yunli''s deep eyes with great interest. Su ye: " She suddenly realized who the girls in the canteen were talking about. Across the glass window, Bo Yunli stretched out his hand to her and hooked his fingers towards her. Just as everyone in the canteen was guessing who was doing this, she just heard a "Zila". Su also stood up, buttoned her sweater hat on her head, bowed her head and went out. Almost all the canteens stopped their chopsticks and saw Su go out to the man. The man put his slender white hand into her sweater and hat and rubbed her fluffy head. He hung his eyelids, moved his lips and said something to her. The girls can''t hear anything, but they seem to have realized it? In his gentle, low voice. Then, in everyone''s sight, the man pulled Su Ye''s hand and walked away Until they were too far away to see, the whole food hall shot their eyes at Zhao Xiaotao''s table. As if waiting for an explanation. Zhao Xiaotao shook her head in a muddle. She swore to God, she really didn''t know! Even Yingye tong can''t get back to God. Isn''t Su Ye''s boyfriend a gold collar whose annual salary may be less than one million? But she just heard the girl at the next table say "Is that the president of Bo''s next door?" Zhao Xiaotao asked her questions directly. "You don''t know?" Bai Yuqiao, with a black face, reluctantly explained to them: "President Bo, is Su Ye''s......" "Boyfriend?" Zhao Xiaotao jumped up from his chair. Bai Yu Qiao looked at her with disgust and said lightly, "to be exact, it''s her fiance." "Pa", "pa", "pa", the sound of chopsticks falling on the table sounded one after another. In fact, the lace news of Su ye and Bo Yunli was on the news last year and occupied the microblog hot search for a few days. But for those who didn''t know Su ye at that time and didn''t have the opportunity to contact Bo, they forgot after reading it. The girls chattered and talked. Originally, Su was very hot after military training, and it was the focus everywhere. At this moment, it was revealed that there was such a fiance who already had great wealth, but also had a perfect appearance. There are voices of envy, jealousy and sour chirp. Bai Yuqiao was so annoyed that he knocked his chopsticks on the plate coldly: "it''s all right. People''s feelings are good. The universe is destroyed. They won''t divide. Don''t be sour." As soon as these words came out, a group of people looked at each other and lost their voice. Yingye Tong is still buzzing in her head. She unnaturally took out her mobile phone and quietly searched Bo''s enterprise introduction. In a series of introductions covered by astronomical figures, she noticed that President Bo Yunli not only has a fortune of hundreds of billions, but also has considerable power in politics. He also serves as Secretary General of Z city. What can be found on the Internet is these rare information, but it is enough to make Yingye Tong jealous. Su also got better grades than her. She told herself that it was just an 8-point gap, which was easy to cross. Sue is also better than her. She told herself that the coach must have let the water go. But now, Su Ye''s fiance She can''t accept it. She can''t accept the big gap between herself and Su ye On one side, Zhao Xiaotao''s eyes were shining. She felt as if she had accidentally hugged a thigh. She leaned on the table and whispered with Bai Yuqiao in a voice that could not be heard at the next table: "unexpectedly, they are still discussing how to go to Bo''s internship after graduation, and we have become Bo''s landlady. Tut tut Tut, this is life..." Bai Yuqiao ignored her. Zhao Xiaotao didn''t know what he thought. His eyes lit up and said, "I heard that the Bo''s building next door has just been renovated. Qiao Qiao, you said that President bo... Didn''t move the office building next door just to be closer?" Yingye Tong really couldn''t listen. She looked very cold and said, "your imagination is too rich. Where to choose the office location of a group is decided by many high-level meetings. Do you think the group is a money printing machine? It will mobilize people for such a small reason? Do you know how expensive the rent of the land next to it?" Zhao Xiaotao just wanted to make a joke. Unexpectedly, Yingye Tong was so serious and crackled for such a long time. It sounded very excited. After a few seconds of silence, Yingye Tong found that he was a little out of shape. He pinned his hair behind his ears and coughed: "I am also a fact. That is, I have listened to several MBA classes." Bai Yuqiao looked at her quietly and didn''t say anything. He sandwiched a piece of meat for Zhao Xiaotao: "you can''t stop your mouth when you eat." Zhao Xiaotao looked at Yingye Tong again for a few seconds before taking back his eyes, and then made a zipper to Bai Yuqiao''s mouth. Today''s pupil... Seems strange. At more than 10 p.m., Zhao Xiaotao was full of water and food. He rolled in bed and called Su also. The phone rang for a long time before it was picked up. When the lights went out at 23 o''clock in the dormitory, Zhao Xiaotao asked her when she would go back to the dormitory so that she could leave the door for her. Then he listened to Su''s silence for several seconds and said, "wait, I''ll ask..." Zhao Xiaotao naively waited for a full eight minutes before finally hearing an unstable voice from the other end of the phone: "well... I may not go back tonight..." Zhao Xiaotao: "...??" Chapter 412 After hanging up the phone, Zhao Xiaotao buttoned his mobile phone on his chest and slowed down towards the ceiling for two seconds. Then he grunted out of bed and leaned close to Bai Yuqiao without wearing slippers. And cucumber slices on his face. Bai Yuqiao, who was concentrating on gnawing a highly difficult medical book, was so scared that he almost died in situ. Then, hearing Zhao Xiaotao in her ear, she whispered in a gossipy voice, "Joe, I just called to ask when I''ll be back tonight. Guess what she said?" Zhao Xiaotao didn''t tell Yingye Tong this time, but secretly gossip with Baiyu Qiao. However, before Baiyu Qiao replied, she couldn''t wait to ask and answer herself: "she also said she wouldn''t come back at night!" Bai Yuqiao almost tore the limited edition medical book with a sharp draw from the corner of his mouth. She doesn''t really want to know, okay! ¡ª¡ª In the president''s office, Su also lay on his back on the sofa in the office, with shoulder length short hair scattered on the sofa. When he hung up the phone, the corners of his lips were still glowing, and there were several obvious purplish red at his slender neck. A man with a ¡ü body, his palm on her cheek, overlooking her. Bo Yunli stared at her eyes. There was a dark fire surging in her eyes, which could light people. After coming out of school, Bo Yunli took her to dinner again. There is nothing that she likes to eat in the carefully selected dining environment and exquisite meals. He was tortured by the food in the military training canteen for two weeks, and Su ate for a long time in the evening. Bo Yunli didn''t hurry or urge. He just watched her eat quietly and occasionally asked her about military training. He was very patient. At that time, Su knew that tonight was destined to be very long. Only when he was full can he have strength I thought they would go to the hotel next, but Bo Yunli drove back to the nearest Bo''s building and took her to her own office on the top floor. Su is also thinking... Bo Yunli doesn''t want to be on the sofa tonight At a glance, Bo Yunli saw through what she thought, smiled and stepped down from the sofa with long legs. Then he took her hand and gently pulled her up from the sofa. Su ye: "?" Bo Yunli took the cell phone from her hand, threw it back on the sofa, and then led her inside without saying a word. When the door handle turned gently, Su also found that the man''s office was a suite and there was a room in it! According to Su Ye''s experience when she was a female bully, most of the other rooms in the president''s office are used to do bad things Sure enough, as soon as he entered the room, Su Ye was severely pressed on the door panel. Bo Yunli pinched her cheeks, forced her to open her mouth, put her other palm on the back of her head, and she probed into her mouth with a fierce, deep kiss from the inside out. The strong breath that came to her face filled Su''s breath. She raised her head and accepted the fierce kiss. In the silent air, the crackling shui????????????|????????????|????|????|||||||||||. Under the man''s thin lens, there is a layer of water mist. I don''t know whose breath it is. It was not until Su Ye''s cheeks were sore that he heard Bo Yunli (MI and) violently pull open the button at the collar of his shirt. He took her hand to ¡ý. ¡­¡­ It feels hot and seems to have a pulse. She closed her eyes fiercely. She didn''t know where to put her hand, so she subconsciously tightened it. "Hiss -" Bo Yunli repressed the surging tide and whispered, "Q | ing a | point..." Sue did the same The original light and reckless hand intention suddenly turned into a soft feather that stirs people''s heartstrings, as if with an electric light?. Bo Yunli (mouth) (mouth and) suddenly (meter and) heavy, can''t bear it anymore. He faded his humanity and kissed her tirelessly Then Su stood close to the door and was made to pass inside and outside I haven''t even had time to see what the room looks like "The sound insulation here is very good." "Don''t bear..." She replied, "well..." I don''t know. After a long time, Su also felt weightless, and the whole person was picked up. Bo Yunli had a hoarse throat and said, "let me have a good check. Are you thin..." Later, Su also learned that there was a Chuang in the room ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ The next morning, the girls'' dormitory next door. Shi Lei went to the south gate to pick up the express. Next to Jiang Yu with him. Shi Lei was flattered: "brother Jiang, my express is not heavy. I can take it myself. Please accompany me. The south gate is so fucking far away from our dormitory. I have to complain about the courier when I go back. I even sent my mail to the girls'' dormitory." The south gate is closest to building 7 of the girls'' dormitory, that is, Su''s dormitory. Jiang Yu''s voice could not hear any emotion: "it''s OK, not far." When he arrived at the South Gate express point, Shi Lei squatted on the ground and looked for his own pieces. There were all girls around, which always made him feel ashamed of what female products he bought. Looking for it, he glanced sideways and saw a familiar figure in the crowd: "Zhao Xiaotao? Do you also come to get the express?" Zhao Xiaotao was stunned: "ah? Yes," she said, pointing to a super large box and facing the person in charge of the express point: "Hello, this is my express. Just sign here?" Shi Lei looked down at the big box. Fuck, it''s at least dozens of kilograms, isn''t it? "Can you move it alone?" Shi Lei said as he found his express and signed to take it away: "where''s su? She''s strong. Why don''t you come down and take it for you?" Hearing the word Su ye, Jiang Yu glanced at Zhao Xiaotao carelessly, as if waiting for her answer. "Also ah, she goes..." just about to blurt out, Zhao Xiaotao slammed on the brake and looked at the two people in front of her very vigilantly. The conversation changed: "she''s in the dormitory. I can move myself." Then he bent down directly in front of them. His two thin arms changed into two big pliers in seconds. He lifted the carton easily. He trotted easily to building 7. Attention, it''s a ''trot''! "..." Shi Lei glanced at Jiang Yu: "everyone in Su Ye''s dormitory is so terrible..." Jiang Yu''s thoughts were not on Zhao Xiaotao''s strength. He felt that Zhao Xiaotao was trying to stop talking when he just spoke, and his eyes flashed, as if he were lying. But maybe he thinks too much. Just as he was about to go back, he found that Shi Lei was still staring at Zhao Xiaotao''s paper box. That box is so humble that it feels like it''s almost broken by the express, and... It''s still rustling down. "Brother, I''m sure Zhao Xiaotao''s box is definitely a free fruit from watering every day for several months!" Jiang Yu had never heard of the sunset spell. He looked at the box and narrowed his eyes slightly. When Zhao Xiaotao passed by him just now, he seemed to smell a very special smell Chapter 413 ¡ª¡ª This way in the president''s office. It''s much more tiring than military training to bump Luan and pour Phoenix all night. Even sue, who is used to running in the morning, can''t get up early the next day. Fortunately, today is a weekend. Coupled with someone''s deliberate arrangement, the building is sparsely populated. Even Lu Wenbin has a holiday. Around 9 a.m., Su also opened her eyes in amazement, and her whole body was filled with a strong cold smell. It was sunny and the whole picture of the room came into view. There is not only a bed, but also a bathroom. The decoration is Bo Yunli''s consistent business style. The serious master bedroom can live long without carrying a bag. According to his character, it should be very clean and tidy. Just after last night, it looks like a mess Su also suddenly remembered the sentence that Zhao Xiaotao said when she slurred on her mobile phone yesterday. Beauty is like a wolf and a tiger. It disintegrates people''s will. Let alone touch, you shouldn''t even think about it She not only touched, but also touched from top to bottom. Touch and touch, touch all night, no control. Su also sighed, turned over and reached his goal, which was Bo Yunli''s beautiful face full of temptation and confusion. Su also felt a "Dong" in his heart. He couldn''t help but slide his eyes from his quiet sleeping cheek to his thin lip line, perfectly lined nose, fluffy and slightly messy short hair, and finally landed on his neatly trimmed short temples. Bo Yunli''s hair is dark and soft, but the touch of his temples is (Youhe) hemp. It scratched her side neck, heart and body last night And the great (lunar retreat) ????||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||124 It is hung with thin dry beads, showing deer. Just thinking, Bo Yunli''s frightening eyes slowly opened. Sue was stunned. "I''m so absorbed in it," he should have woke up long ago. Looking at Su''s expression, which obviously wanted to pretend to be calm, he couldn''t help laughing: "what are you thinking?" Sue would never answer his question. And Bo Yunli didn''t ask again. Anyway, he could guess what she was thinking. He approached her, put his hand on her cheek and gently stroked: "I love you..." ¡ª¡ª 901 this way. After breakfast, Zhao Xiaotao bought a small flowerpot in Nanmen supermarket and began to tidy up the big paper box she took back in the morning. Take out the things inside one by one, big peaches with beautiful shapes, green and fresh cucumbers, and big turnips just picked Next to the big radish, there is a paper bag that has been squeezed and deformed. It''s wrapped in newspapers outside. The kind of newspapers in the village are very simple. Although the paper bag is small, the smell is very strong. The very special smell smelled by Jiang Yu comes from here. Zhao Xiaotao opened it. There was a grass with roots that couldn''t see the difference when thrown into the grass, and a letter from the village head to her. "The fruits and vegetables have just been picked. You wash them and give them to the children in the dormitory. Your grandmother asked me to bring them to you. Speaking of your grandmother, it''s true. The older she gets, the worse her temper gets. Her heart is as small as a needle nose. A few days ago, the rhubarb dog stole two of her grasses and almost made her angry with heart disease. Fortunately..." It''s a long one. It''s a short one. Zhao Xiaotao normally put the letter away, and didn''t think Grandma had a bad temper. She took out the small flowerpot, didn''t know what she thought, and turned it in the paper box. Sure enough, she found a bag of black soil. Then she used this bag of soil to plant the grass that grandma gave her, put it on the windowsill of the dormitory, and found a place suitable for the light. As soon as the sun shines, the aroma of the dormitory is full. She took off a small leaf and took out a special low-power electric cooker for the dormitory from under the cabinet ¡­¡­ As soon as Bai Yuqiao entered the room, he smelled the aroma. He thought Su also came back with 999 roses from Bo Yunli. As a result, he only saw a basin of grass on the balcony. Looking aside, Zhao Xiaotao looks like a little witch. I don''t know what to cook in an electric cooker. She shrugged, went back to her desk and began to preview her lessons. She will have a formal class tomorrow. After another 20 minutes, Yingye Tong came back from the outside and frowned deeply at Zhao Xiaotao''s strange behavior. "I''ll mend it for you later," Zhao Xiaotao said to them with a smile as he stirred it in the pot. The other two didn''t respond and read their own books. An hour later, Zhao Xiaotao found two disposable paper cups and poured out two things that were more like tea than soup. One for Yingye Tong and one for Bai Yuqiao. "Xiaotong, try this tea to replenish your essence. It''s said that our medical department will be tired after school. It''s good to drink this." Yingye Tong dislikes this kind of water boiled by grass of unknown origin. She can''t drink it. Even if her uncle didn''t give her a reward, she wouldn''t spoil herself like this. "Sorry, I don''t like the taste of this tea," he said, putting down his book, getting up with a basin and leaving for the washroom. Zhao Xiaotao didn''t persuade again, but she was very sorry: "well, that''s a pity." With that, he looked up and drank without wasting a drop. Bai Yu Qiao measured Zhao Xiaotao''s cup of tea. There is a special fragrance in the hot tea, which makes people feel very comfortable. If she had just returned home, she would never drink. But because of Su, she began to look at these seemingly unscientific things slowly. After all, Zhao Xiaotao is also from the Department of medicine. What he said should be a little credible. Hesitated for a moment and sipped. Zhao Xiaotao''s eyes curved: "how do you feel?" The taste is light and bitter, and the aftertaste returns to sweetness and saliva. Bai Yuqiao nodded: "not bad." Zhao Xiaotao laughs, she knows. After pouring the rest of the tea into the thermos cup, Zhao Xiaotao washed some big peaches, put everything in a basket made of straw rope, picked up the basket and went out happily. When Yingye Tong came back from the washroom, he just saw her go out. Eagle wild pupil stared at her back downstairs, with a suspicious face: "feather Joe, where is she going?" Bai Yuqiao didn''t look away from the advanced mathematics textbook in his hand: "it seems that he went to Bo''s to send tea to Su, too." ¡°£¿¡± Yingye Tong''s hand shaking with the basin almost thought he had heard wrong. Zhao Xiaotao went to Bo Shi with such a rustic basket? What kind of people are there in that building? People will eat this kind of thing? I''m afraid even the security guard won''t eat. When Zhao Xiaotao goes like this, Bo''s people will certainly think that in addition to Su ye, 901 bedroom is all rural people! Yingye Tong was so angry that he clenched his teeth that he threw the basin back with a bang and sat down. Wait, you''ll have to be kicked out by the security guard soon! make a fool of oneself! Chapter 414 Zhao Xiaotao''s painting style seems different from what Yingye Tong thinks. On the first floor of Bo''s building, the security captain in a dark striped uniform bit a crisp big peach and looked at the lovely girl student with a vegetable basket hanging in front of her: "little girl, your peach is really sweet. It''s not bought locally. You can''t buy such a sweet peach in Kyoto." "I grew it in my hometown," Zhao Xiaotao said proudly. "Brother security, can you help me deliver the things in the basket? I''ve just boiled it, and the effect is not good when it''s cold." The security captain chewed the crisp peach and took a look at the basket in her hand: "well... The president specifically told us yesterday that there is no urgent matter not to let us go up, but you are Miss Su''s roommate... Well, let me ask." The security captain returned to his post with a peach in his mouth, pressed a few times on the tablet and connected the visual interior line of the president''s office. Although he spoke to Zhao Xiaotao with a friendly attitude, he was actually very nervous. There is no doubt that Bo Yunli is the most deterrent in the eyes of all Bo''s employees. Every time he communicates directly with the president, the security captain feels like pinning his head on his trousers and belt. "Thank you, security elder brother," Zhao Xiaotao took out another peach and put it on the post of security captain. In fact, she cherishes the peaches sent by their village, but since she is Bo''s security guard, she can''t be too stingy. It''s embarrassing not to give. In the president''s office on the top floor, Su also talked to Lei Jie on his mobile phone. Bo Yunli just took a bath. When he heard the videophone ring, he put on his shirt with his backhand and pressed to connect. In the picture, the security guard''s expression was tight and said, "president, this female student said she was Miss Su''s roommate and wanted to send something to Miss Su..." With that, the picture switched to the rear camera. There was a female student with a basket. Two healthy plateau red on her white face. She smiled unnaturally when the camera turned to her. Bo Yunli: " He turned the picture to Su ye: "know?" Su also looked away from his mobile phone and looked at Zhao Xiaotao: "ah, my friend." Not only know, but also friends. Thin cloud Li shook his head and said to the screen before hanging up: "let her come up." "Yes... President," the security captain was stunned. He thought he agreed to take things up at most. Unexpectedly, he asked her to go up directly. Miss Su''s friend, the treatment is really unusual Many business leaders had difficulty getting to the top of the roof last time, but Miss Su''s roommate did not make an appointment, just went up whenever she wanted. I don''t know how many people to envy. Zhao Xiaotao didn''t expect that she could go up in person. She behaved well and didn''t touch or touch. The elevator goes straight to the top floor. This was the first time she saw an elevator with a large chandelier hanging on the ceiling. It was not ordinary luxury. At the door of the president''s office, Zhao Xiaotao politely sent a voice to Su: "I''ve brought you something good. Come out and take it out." After sending, he raised his hand and knocked on the door three times, and then waited honestly. Inside the house, Su Ye''s mobile phone received Zhao Xiaotao''s voice. At the same time, he just received Lei Jie''s reply: "it''s no problem, boss. I can''t wait. The boss says, I have to go. Just send it to me at a fixed time!" Su also hooked her lower lip, locked her cell phone and got up to get something outside the door, but she was suddenly stopped. "Wait a minute," said Bo Yunli, while fastening her buttons and staring at the purple mark on her neck, "I''ll go. I''ll go back to school tomorrow and change into a high collar." Su also understood what he meant at once. His heart tightened and raised his hand to touch his neck: "...." Birds and animals. Zhao Xiaotao waited at the door for half a minute and the door opened. Bo Yunli held the handle in one hand and put the other hand on the door frame casually. The shirt button was meticulously tied to the top one, but the dark black hair was still stained with some water vapor. I don''t know whether it is indulgence or prohibition. The two conflicting feelings are fused to the peak in him. I thought it would be YeYe, but I didn''t expect it to be YeYe''s fiance. Zhao Xiaotao was also a little nervous. So handsome! It''s so handsome! Bo Yunli stared at the basket: "it''s all for her?" Zhao Xiaotao then remembered the business: "ah, yes," she pointed to the tea in the thermos cup: "this must be drunk while it''s hot and replenish the essence." Essence? Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows, held out his hand to take the basket, hooked his lips and smiled: "thanks, she needs this very much now." For Su Ye''s friends, he has always been courteous, except men. Just now Bo Yunli''s sentence has connotation, but Zhao Xiaotao didn''t hear it: "you''re welcome!" After delivering things, Zhao Xiaotao returned to the dormitory on the original road, in a good mood. Yingye Tong wanted to see her disheartened and driven back by the security guard. Unexpectedly, she was in a good mood when she came back, and the basket in her hand was gone. Yingye Tong was stunned. "They let you in?" She asked. Zhao Xiaotao blinked: "yes, I sent it to the door of the office, and my fiance came out to pick it up. He also said thank you to me." Bai Yuqiao did the checking calculation in the advanced mathematics book and wrote lightly: "it''s not easy. Bo''s management is very strict, but not everyone can go to the top." Zhao Xiaotao: "yes, it''s luxurious inside. It''s really magnificent. I''ve opened my eyes." Yingye Tong pinched his fingers, turned around with his neck and continued to read, with a gloomy expression. Zhao Xiaotao put away the electric cooker and turned out a book to read. She suddenly began to worry about one thing. And her fiance. How much money does she have to spend to get married in the future? I''m afraid she has to start saving now ¡ª¡ª Su is also here. She sits cross legged on the bed, unscrews the thermos cup, takes a sip, sniffs, and then takes another sip. Her delicate eyebrows are slightly raised. After thinking for a moment, she drinks up the rest. Bo Yunli sat on the president''s chair next to his desk. His eyes were impartial and just landed on her in the inner room: "what herbal tea?" If she wants to like it, he ordered people to cook it for her every day. Anyway, it can replenish her essence and Qi. Su also savored the aftertaste in her mouth and shook her head: "I don''t know." Bo Yunli smiled: "I don''t know if I still drink so hard?" Sue drank hard because she couldn''t taste what herb it was. There are herbs she doesn''t recognize This Zhao Xiaotao is really her favorite type. Seeing that she was distracted, Bo Yunli slightly opened her long legs, raised his hand and patted on her legs: "come here." "Ah?" Sue paused, stepped out of bed and sat down. Bo Yunli held her waist with one hand to make her sit more comfortable, and opened the middle drawer with the other hand. "I always wanted you to open it for me." Sue also looked down into the drawer. It''s the box, the mechanism box she gave to Ling Wen. Chapter 415 Su Ye''s mechanism box is not vague, especially the one given to Ling Wen is different from the one given to her father. The one for my father is usually empty. You can only see what''s inside by pressing and holding a specific pattern. The one for Xiao Lingwen, if you don''t press the specific pattern in order, you can''t open it at all, just like a solid one. The patterns carved on it are very complex. There is no way to dictate the opening method. She can only open it by herself. Bo Yunli took the wooden box to the table and gently rubbed her finger belly on the back of her neck. His expression was like a smile: "the box you made can''t be opened except you." God knows how many people he has looked for just to open this box, but none of them is useful. Su also raised her eyebrows slightly and put the box on her lap. The five fingers of her left hand pressed five points in sequence. Her right hand also pressed several very complex points. "Click" is the sound of mechanism unlocking. Bo Yunli smiled at her movements with a light smile on her eyebrows. When I opened the box, there was still fine dust floating on the hinge of the mechanism. It''s really old. There are many things in it. Some are valuable at first sight, and some don''t seem to be very valuable, but no matter which one is of great significance to Ling Wen. There was even the coin that Su tossed ten times in a row, each time literally upward. Finally, Bo Yunli and Su ye, coincidentally, looked at a USB flash disk inside. For too long, the USB flash disk stuck with the small greeting card pressed below. When Sue also took out the USB flash drive, the little greeting card fell out. For a moment, she seemed to smell a fragrance of flowers. She is not sensitive to flowers and can''t smell what they are. She turned on the computer and inserted the USB flash drive. The USB flash drive was damaged, but it was a piece of cake for Sue. She pulled a chair and sat down, broke the keyboard in front of her, and her fingers danced quickly. Behind him, Bo Yunli bent over to pick up the fallen card, opened it and looked at it. A smile was aroused at the corners of his lips. Before he could recall, his mother''s voice came from the computer. He closed the card and threw it back into the middle drawer. There are many recordings in the USB flash disk, recording every meaningful moment of Ling Wen from small to large. When she married Bo Zheng, when she gave birth to Bo Yunli, when she designed coins for Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli listened to the recording, and the light in his eyes was bright and dark. There was no change in his expression, but his bony fingers would unconsciously tighten or relax as the recordings were played. These Su also noticed. Until Su also clicked the longest recording, both of them unconsciously leaned forward. This one should be the recording of Ling Wen in the last period of her life. In addition to the words left to Bo Yunli and Bo Zheng, there is also a remarkable content. "After those injections, I really felt that my body had improved significantly. I thought... The results didn''t support it for long. Everything began to deteriorate, and even there were symptoms that I hadn''t seen before. The doctor said that maybe it was the reason for my poor physique..." Bo Yunli pressed the mouse several times and played this paragraph repeatedly. Su also drooped her eyes and meditated. After a long time, they looked at each other and had the same idea in their hearts. Ling Wen was infected with an artificial virus, probably in the process of what she called "those injections". No wonder Ling Wen has never been kidnapped or forcibly injected, but she will be infected with an artificial virus. It turns out that they are in the wrong direction. The birth of artificial virus is probably not some anti social terrorist act, but someone who wants to use some characteristics of artificial virus to treat some diseases that cannot be cured by medical technology. This idea is crazy, because the reason why the virus is terrible is that it has a strong ability to reproduce and mutate, and it can''t be controlled at all. From the results, it is obvious that this person did not perfect the virus, so he was eager to test it on living people. Ling Wen, Si Qing''s mother... And the patient who suddenly disappeared in T city have become ''his'' mice. "He" is so anxious that he can''t escape money, power, fame and wealth. Imagine that once the experiment is successful, it will be a feat that will shock the world''s scientific and medical circles. What a temptation. Su couldn''t help thinking of the man she chased and lost, and Bo Yunli also thought of the man who couldn''t see his face in the newspaper clipping 40 years ago. Wen Ni heard a few days ago that the comprehensive detection of the virus will produce results in the near future. Whether their guess is correct will be known then. Su also glanced at Bo Yunli: "can you find out all the drugs your mother has injected?" What Ling Wen said in the recording was very vague. She didn''t know what kind of medicine made her body significantly better. At that time, she had been with her. Bo Zheng, who knew the medicine she used, had also died. If we can find out what kind of medicine the virus is contained in, it will be easier to find the nest of a black hand after tracing its roots. The intelligence network using Skynet can''t find the man''s whereabouts, which shows that there is a high probability that there are also one or several very powerful hackers around the man. Thin cloud Li Chang pointed to slowly knock on the table: "it''s difficult, but you can try." Since Ling Wen and Si Qing''s mother are infected, they must have injected the same medicine. It''s a pity that they are all born weak people. In addition, they have a good family. They have tried countless medicines. Too many years have passed. Even if you only check the drugs in the months to a year before the onset, it will take some time. Those who hurt their mother, countless innocent lives, and those who framed Su Ye''s father seem to have all the mysteries in it. Bo Yunli closed the laptop and rubbed it on Su Ye''s fluffy head: "well, I''ll take you to dinner first." Su also said, "OK". Now that Qingda has a virus research laboratory invested by Bo Yunli, the progress should be accelerated. "By the way," Su suddenly remembered, "what just fell on the ground? It seems very fragrant." Bo Yunli paused and quietly closed the drawer: "nothing, you shouldn''t be interested in this." Then he took Sue''s shoulder and took her out. That card was a mother''s Day gift for his mother when he was very young. The content was childish. He didn''t want sue to see it. As for Su, she also said that the smell was very fragrant because there were several flower specimens in the greeting card. It''s white plum blossom. When he was a child, there was a time when he liked the white plum blossom very much. Wherever he went, he often held the white plum blossom branch in his hand... (the foreshadowing about the white plum blossom branch is mainly in Chapter 294. If you forget the baby, you can have a look. Oh, look what Bo missed ~ roar ~) Chapter 416 ¡­¡­ Unfortunately, as soon as the two arrived at the hotel, Su also received Zhai Tianlong''s wechat, saying that they had arrived at the gate of the Qing Dynasty and came to see her. Then, the intimate world of two becomes a warm world of three. After noon, the three finished their meal. Bo Yun sent Su back to school to change clothes, and Zhai Tianlong accompanied them. Thinking of the top hackers behind the scenes, Su also decided to go to the computer department to do something before the formal class tomorrow. But first, she has to change into a high collar. Zhai Tianlong didn''t expect to come today at such a time. He was very happy to see both his sister and his brother-in-law. At first, he was admitted to Kyoto sports school, thanks to Su who also taught him a few moves. Their school has been training for more than half a month. He is now majoring in boxing and Sanda. Not seen for some time, he is stronger and his muscles are perfectly protruding. In addition, the facial features, which are very resistant and durable, stand with Bo Yunli and walk behind Su Ye. They are mighty and eye-catching. If you want to be another girl, you''ve already swaggered through the market. You can''t wait to raise your horn and let others look at you. But Su ye, wearing his sweater and hat on his head from beginning to end, walked very fast. Downstairs on the 7th, Su also just entered the dormitory building. Thinking about it, she retreated back and looked at the two people who were ready to stand straight at the gate of the dormitory and wait for her: "can you two... Wait for me in the dead end over there?" No one passed through the dead end. It''s disgusting. Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds: "OK." Looking back, Zhai Tianlong, who obeyed Su, had already hidden himself in a dead end ¡­¡­ Back in the dormitory, Su also smelled the smell of herbs, drilled and swept, and saw the pot of grass on the balcony. She can be sure that Zhao Xiaotao brewed her tea with this grass. Sue also approached, caressing her chin with her scallion fingertips and measuring carefully. She really doesn''t know this grass. Zhao Xiaotao happened to enter the dormitory. Su also pointed to the pot of grass at her: "what''s the name of this grass?" Zhao Xiaotao scratched the back of his head: "I don''t know its name, but it''s good for your health. Did you drink it this morning? How does it taste?" Su also thought about it: "you cooked it yourself. Of course it''s delicious. Thanks." Zhao Xiaotao smiled awkwardly, with peach powder on his cheeks. Bai Yuqiao, who had read the advanced mathematics books all morning, glanced at Su ye and scolded secretly, this big pig hoof! Su didn''t really have a high collar, so she opened the boxes that Bo Yunli had prepared for her. Bai Yuqiao straightened his back to the textbook: "I''m finally willing to come back. Don''t say I didn''t remind you. The class will start tomorrow. It''s still time to preview now." Sue also flipped around in the box and said, "ah, I''ll come back and change my clothes and go out later." "Still out?" Bai Yuqiao couldn''t help looking at her. How on earth did this guy get the first place in Kyoto? I hardly saw her study Before she could figure it out, Su had already pulled out a white coat with a high collar from the box. There were several special embroidery patterns on it. Su didn''t care. It was a high collar anyway. She pulled her sleeve from the pile of clothes and pulled it out. It was like robbing goods in the wholesale market. Liu Guifang is right about this. Su is also very shabby in her clothes. She has never been careful and careless. Yingye Tong was always interested in the baby in her box, but she was really stunned when she saw the clothes that sue also pulled out of it. Sue also quickly changed her clothes and was ready to go downstairs. Yingye Tong also took two books and followed them downstairs. She happened to be going out. In the elevator, she kept staring at Su Ye''s white coat and looked up and down like a smile. I can''t tell what kind of expression it is. It''s not worth beating anyway. Sue was also a little annoyed by her stare. When she got to the hall on the first floor, she stopped for two steps. When she left, Sue didn''t go out. On the way, Yingye Tong looked back at her clothes, and then went to the teaching building of Aiye medical department with books. Seeing Su also coming downstairs, Zhai Tianlong and Bo Yunli came out of the alley. Zhai Tianlong looked in the direction of Yingye Tong. With his big hand touching his head, he always felt as if he had seen her. Zhai''s family also came from Lucheng. Zhai Siqiao still has many contacts with Lucheng. ¡­¡­ On the way to the computer department, I passed a crowded road with stalls of various associations on both sides of the road. Every year, from freshmen reporting to the official opening of classes, all associations will set up stalls to recruit new students. Drama club, debate club, Mountaineering Club... There are many kinds. The student union will recruit new students every year, but they never have to set up stalls. The threshold of the student union is very high, and there are countless people waiting in line to enter the student union. Three people went down that road. When they came out from the other end, Sue was stuffed with a full range of community leaflets. When everyone stuffed her with leaflets, they didn''t forget to add: "Xuemei, when participating in community activities, don''t forget to take the two handsome boys behind you ~" Su ye: " I feel like I have entered Kabuki town street. The qualities of these two people behind us can definitely sell at a good price. ¡­¡­ To the computer department building, the dean''s office. In the absence of the Dean, the three waited outside the door for a while. Zhai Tianlong finally couldn''t help asking, "sister, do you really plan to take a double degree course from now on? There are many courses in the medical department, and it''s said that the computer department is more difficult..." It usually takes a sophomore year to start taking a double degree. It takes at least one year to get used to the courses of this major. Su nodded lightly: "Ang, think about it." In the computer major, there are many talents in programming, whether professors or students, who may be able to find out some useful information. Bo Yunli knows that the course is not difficult for Su, but he doesn''t want her to be too anxious. Revenge is not the purpose of living, just as for him, she is his purpose of living. He raised his hand and touched her head: "don''t be too tired." Su ye: "don''t worry." Zhai Tianlong obeyed his sister: "cow man!" During the conversation, Dean liang of the computer department came. "You are..." Dean Liang just made a sound, and the three turned back one after another. President Liang first noticed Bo Yunli: "... President Bo?" Bo Yunli''s face often appears in major financial news sections. People with the identity of President Liang know each other. Before he could shake hands, President Liang looked at Su ye and thought for a moment: "are you the champion of this session... Su ye?" At that time, president Zhang Qingfeng was afraid that other schools would take her away, so he deliberately killed her in someone''s home and stuck by the phone. President Liang has heard of her deeds. But isn''t she from the medical department? Why is she here? And... How did Mr. Bo come with her? These two people Chapter 417 Several people talked a few words, and Su also showed his origin. Dean Liang put his hand on the office door and turned to her: "do you want to minor in the second major? Come to our computer department?" Sue nodded, too. Liang Yuanchang paused and looked at Bo Yunli: "does the medical department know about this?" Su was also calm and determined: "they don''t need to know. I won''t affect my grades." Director Liang was silent for a while. It''s not that I haven''t met a freshman who wants to minor in double degrees and stutter. When everyone comes, they swear that neither side will delay, but the result After less than a month, he changed back obediently. In particular, the Department of medicine and the Department of computer science, the two most difficult departments of Qingda, want to double major. How is it possible? However, President Liang didn''t refuse in a hurry. He was smart. As a smart student like Su, all major departments scrambled for it. If she was really a good candidate to learn computer, she would find that she couldn''t give consideration to both Majors at the same time, and would probably give up the medical department and choose a computer Thinking of this, President Liang looked at the group again and smiled politely: "come here with me." Dean Liang led them to the director''s office at the end of the corridor. Su also glanced at Bo Yunli and Zhai Tianlong: "wait for me outside." Dean Liang looked between Bo Yunli and Su ye, and then took Su ye in. A well-dressed, 30-year-old woman sat at the director''s desk. There were two rows of computers opposite her. Two technicians sat in front of the computer, and their fingers operated quickly on the keyboard. Director park is not proficient in programming technology. She is specially responsible for the enrollment of Freshmen in the computer department. She looked up when someone came in. "Ah, Xiao Pu, this is..." President Liang was about to introduce Su ye to her, so he heard Director Pu smile: "Su ye? I know, she is very popular in this freshman. Now there are all her posts in the forum. President Liang, you brought her here..." The computer department is also responsible for the forum website of Qingda. The two technicians opposite director park are solving the forum bug. Since Su Yeh entered school, the school forum has often been paralyzed, adding a lot of work. Director park is familiar with the name "Su Yeh" and can''t be any more familiar. President Liang said what Su ye thought. Director Park responded greatly: "minor in the second major now?" Then he looked at Su ye: "do you understand the courses of the Department of medicine and the Department of computer?" Dean Liang interrupted softly and winked at director Park: "find a set of freshman papers and let her try first." Then he looked at Su ye: "you know, our department is quite special. It''s not good to just look at the results of the college entrance examination." Sue agrees generously. Will she be afraid of doing papers? President Liang: "OK, I''ll go back first. If you have any questions, just ask director park." After President Liang left, he politely asked the two at the door, "would you like to come to my office?" Then he heard Bo Yunli''s low voice: "no, we''ll just wait here." Director park stretched his neck to look out, and Su closed the door quietly. Director Park pulled the skirt, coughed, and looked at Su ye: "what''s outside the door... Your parents?" Su ye: "..." she was too lazy to explain. A second later, she said, "ah, yes." I wanted to finish the paper quickly and go back to other things, but director Park didn''t seem to take out the paper to test her. Director park is different from ordinary directors. She is not too old. She has a good family and knows a lot about luxury goods. His eyes fell on Su ye and looked at him for a moment. His face showed the same expression as Eagle wild pupil. Sue frowned impatiently. "Your dress..." director Park was about to stop talking and put a light mockery on his eyebrows: "it''s very nice." Su is also wearing this dress. Director park has seen it more than once in the magazine. This dress is the high limit version of a luxury brand. There are only three pieces in the world. One was bought by a Hollywood superstar and the other is now worn on the daughter of a famous foreign diamond boss. Sue also has this. Can it be true? ¡ª¡ª Across the door, Zhai Tianlong couldn''t hear what was said inside. He leaned against the window in the corridor and wanted to chat with his brother-in-law: "brother-in-law, my sister has completely turned into a learning bully since she was admitted to the top spot. She has to take a double degree. She won''t have to take a postgraduate and a doctor in the future. When can you two..." Before he finished, a male voice sounded in the distance: "brother Jiang, she must be here. I just heard what President Liang said. Su also wants to minor in our department. It won''t be wrong." Zhai Tianlong looked along the voice and two boys came from the corridor. Shi Leifeng was very angry. He ran to the door of the office in a few steps. He lay on the door and listened to it: "the sound insulation of this broken door is very good. I can''t hear anything." Then, Jiang Yu went to his side: "if you want to minor, you should do the test inside. If you pass, you can see her in class." It sounds understatement, but I can''t hide my concern. "Let''s go first. The test should be done for a long time," said Shi Lei, greeting Jiang Yu to leave. When they left, they noticed Zhai Tianlong and Bo Yunli standing next to them. Jiang Yu sees Bo Yunli at a glance. His appearance and bearing are too eye-catching. Passing by, he looked at Bo Yunli, looked in the direction of the office door, pursed his lower lip, and seemed to be thinking about something. Bo Yunli''s sight also fell on him for a few seconds. After they left, Bo Yunli frowned slightly and looked at Zhai Tianlong: "what were you just going to ask?" "Ah," Zhai Tianlong recalled for a moment and patted her forehead, "I said, my sister won''t want to be a graduate student in the future, will she? When will you two have to wait to get the certificate?" Bo Yun''s gift list was in his pocket and looked light: "at most, she''ll get it when she graduates from college." "That''s OK," Zhai Tianlong smiled bravely. "I want a little nephew, or have a niece as beautiful as my sister." Hearing this, Bo Yunli paused. A few seconds later, a smile appeared on his lips and said bluntly, "I want to." ¡ª¡ª In the house, director Park said a lot to Su in a strange way, that is, he didn''t want to take out the paper for a long time. "It''s very troublesome to go through minor professional procedures. In previous years, there are not a few people like you who want to take a double degree at the beginning of admission. What''s the last? We have to change back in less than a month to increase our workload in vain..." Su also looked impatient: "director, just before President Liang left, it seems that he asked you to help me find a test paper for me..." Director Park was stunned and then smiled: "it seems that you still don''t understand what I said so much. The No. 1 scholar should be very smart? Let me tell you straight, aiming high... It''s not a good thing..." Sue looked at her and frowned. At this time, I only heard the technicians opposite who were repairing the forum program say "tut" in a very irritable way: "it''s really annoying. On average, they have to collapse once a day." Director Park heard the speech, and his eyebrows were also impatient. Su also pressed the center of his eyebrows, sighed a little, walked carelessly to the technician''s side and knocked on the table with his knuckles: "it''s also the computer department around. Since you don''t take the paper, let''s change another method. Give me ten minutes to fix your broken forum, okay?" Chapter 418 Director park opened his mouth and didn''t react much. Su also looked directly at one of the technicians and said politely, "let me try." Seeing that director park had no objection, the technician got up and stepped aside. Su also adjusted the angle of the screen, and then turned to look at another technician nearby: "when I operate, you pause first." Avoid code conflicts. The man looked up at her and saw that her eyebrows were cold, as if not joking. He hesitated for a moment and stopped as she said. Director Park frowned. It''s OK. It''s not bad for these ten minutes. Just now, two professional technicians failed to do it for more than 20 minutes. If she wanted to come to Su, she also said that it''s impossible to fix it in ten minutes. If she couldn''t fix it, she just had a good reason to make a job with President Liang. Think, turn on the timer in the mobile phone, she won''t drain water for a second. Su is also here. She neatly deleted half of the code edited by the technician before, and started all over again. Her hand speed is very fast. "You!" The technician worked hard for a long time. He was about to get angry. Soon, he found that Su also wrote the code again on the screen... It''s really not nonsense, and it''s all overbearing and tough program code He couldn''t help but take a deep look at Su Ye. This kind of code is really not like an ordinary college student who can write it, but more like an old gun who has been mixed in the field of hackers for many years. Soon, the technician next to him came up and pushed his glasses. He looked unbelievable. ¡­¡­ When the time on director park''s mobile phone showed 9 minutes and 59 seconds, Su also hit the last hit and returned. She got up and raised her chin to the technician standing next to her: "check it." The technician remained standing and did not respond. Director Park didn''t believe Su''s confident expression. It can''t be true? Really fixed? She glanced at the stunned Technician: "check it quickly." The technician came to his senses. They had one computer, one checking the web page and the other checking the background. "This... Won''t it..." "Is that possible?" The two technicians looked at the screen and their expressions became more and more difficult to understand. Director Park couldn''t stay any longer. He directly broke the screen to himself and was stunned when he saw the web page: "isn''t this... Qingda forum purple? Why... It turned green?" She didn''t take care of this first, but clicked on several paralyzed web pages, tried it, looked up at Su ye, stopped for ten seconds, and then said in surprise, "you... Really fixed it?" "Director Park," the technician behind the test added excitedly, "she not only repaired the system, but also upgraded the carrying capacity of the background, and the traffic will not be paralyzed." With that, he looked at Su Ye brightly: "this classmate, how did you think of this expansion method? Why didn''t I think of it..." Su also raised her eyebrows and wondered, "is this... Difficult?" There was another hush in the office. Although director park is not proficient in programming, she is also familiar with the relevant knowledge of the computer department. She operated on the web page for a moment and really felt the changes after Su also upgraded the forum system Looking at Su ye again, there was a little change in his eyes: "classmate Su, you also changed the color of the main logo of the forum? The representative color of Qingda is purple, and green is a little... You can change it back." Even the call has changed. The whole network is floating green, green and green. There is always a feeling that feelings are not smooth. Su also half leaned against the next desk and put his arms in his hands: "help me finish the minor repair procedures, and I''ll change it." She has a grudge. "You child," director Park frowned, "how can you threaten the director?" Then she winked at the technician: "change the color quickly!" The technician took orders and immediately operated in front of the computer. In fact, after just ten minutes, director park has known Su Ye''s ability. As the director of the computer department, she will not extrapolate such good seedlings. It''s nothing to give Su A minor, but she thinks she is a director after all, and Su is only a student. Students should not be too crazy, but should be modest and obedient. But at this moment, relying on his own ability, he even threatened the director. She thought the two technicians were dry Eaters? No one can change the color except her? Su also looked at the skilled operation of the technician and was not in a hurry. She leaned quietly against her desk. In fact, it takes her less than ten minutes to repair the web page. In addition, it takes less than ten minutes to upgrade, expand capacity and change color. She deliberately asked for ten minutes, of course, to do something else Until five minutes later, the two technicians raised their heads in sweat: "director Park... Can''t go back..." Director park''s face changed: "what do you mean you can''t go back?" Is it difficult that these two technicians with a monthly salary of tens of thousands really eat dry food? Director Park gave the technicians a look of deep doubt, which made them tremble. "Director Park... This classmate has set up a program, we can''t crack it... We can''t change the color..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Director Park... Stupid! No wonder the school forum is always paralyzed by Su you these days. What''s the origin of this person She looked at the Green Forum and Su Ye. She hesitated whether to continue to press her with her identity or to be soft with her. Director park is arrogant. It''s really not easy for her to be soft with others. Soon, a hot post was pushed to the top of the forum. [did you find out? Our school forum is green! I guess something big will happen in the school!] Below, the recovery rate rises rapidly with the naked eye. A drop of sweat seeped from director park''s forehead. If it goes on like this, principal Zhang''s phone will soon enter her office. Before I spoke, I was really armed with a gun. It seems that my aunt has a grudge. It''s not a way to continue the stalemate. Director Park bit his teeth, pulled Su Ye''s hand and walked to her desk: "do it, do it, I''ll go through the minor procedures for you now!" Sitting back in the office chair, director Park quickly took out a pile of data and squeezed out a dry and bitter smile on his face: "aunt, let''s discuss it and get it done for you. Let''s change the color back quickly? OK?" Su also listened very well: "no problem." Director Park breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the useless technician opposite: "my classmates Su''s parents have been waiting outside for a long time. Pour out two glasses of water for them." "Right away." "Go now." Su ye: "ah, no need..." Before she finished, they opened the door and went out with water cups. Two seconds later, the technicians who saw Zhai Tianlong and Bo Yunli split on the spot This is... Su Ye''s mother and father? Not to mention age, let''s say this gender Which is Dad Which is mom ¡­¡­ Su also went through the formalities and came out of the office. It was only 3:30 p.m., faster than expected. Su also took two steps to stop. He remembered the eyes of Yingye Tong and director park when they saw her coat and looked at Bo Yunli: "is there anything wrong with the dress you bought for me?" Bo Yunli handed her the thermos cup soaked with Chinese wolfberry water and frowned: "I think it''s very suitable for you, so I ordered someone to buy it. When I bought it, it seemed that there was only the last one left. Don''t like it?" One last thing Tail goods of code breaking processing? "Oh," Su also looked up and took a big sip, then casually picked up her collar and wiped the medlar water on her chin: "it''s OK." Even if it is the tail goods of broken code processing, it won''t make them look that way, will it? What a freak. Chapter 419 Then the three came out of the computer building. Zhai Tianlong received a fatal call from the sports school coach and asked him where he had been for a long time. Zhai Tianlong had no choice but to go back to his school reluctantly. Bo Yun took Su to the library to get textbooks from the computer department. ¡ª¡ª Medical department. In the office, professors and counselors are preparing for class tomorrow. In my spare time, the topic of discussion basically revolved around Bo''s donation of virus research laboratory to them. "I didn''t expect Bo''s willingness to pay such a large sum of money to help us build a virus laboratory. It''s a big pattern." "I don''t know why they suddenly decided to donate to us?" "Yes, we have submitted so many research labs before, and there is no following." "What else don''t you know? Principal Zhang must have helped us talk..." "It should be. The Bo''s building has also moved here. In the future, as long as I meet Bo''s people, regardless of whether they are staff or security guards, I use them as my ancestors." "That''s necessary. Bo Shi has helped us a lot." ¡­¡­ When Yingye Tong knocked on the door and came in, counselor Wang, who had given her admission, was reading the student file. From time to time, I also exclaimed with the people next to me: "among the freshmen of this year, Su Ye is the most brilliant. She not only has good grades, but also has outstanding military training performance. I saw her when she reported for duty that day. She looks beautiful, and her father looks very knowledgeable..." Yingye Tong holds the textbook, turns to his preview part, asks the professor to answer questions, and looks at counselor Wang. Yingye Tong specially came to the professor to answer questions today. In fact, she can basically understand the knowledge in the teaching materials, but the professors like studious students. Today, I want the professor to make a good impression on her. Sure enough, she asked several questions. The professor was very patient and told her a lot. It is said that the school has specially invited several laboratory level doctors to take charge of the virus research room. Some have returned from abroad, and even have double degree doctors. It can be seen that the Department of medicine attaches great importance to the virus laboratory. After the last question, the professor looked at Yingye pupil, Nodded with appreciation: "the professional courses in medicine are all those you haven''t touched in high school before. After the school starts, the students'' scores are likely to be reshuffled. However, you are good, smart and willing to review in advance... The virus laboratory of our department can''t be entered if you want to. You work hard, and the teacher thinks you have great potential..." Yingye Tong unconsciously straightened his sitting position and smiled: "thank you, professor. I will work hard." The students don''t know who donated the research room. What they care about is how to enter the research room. Leaving the professor''s desk to go out, Yingye Tong hears that counselor Wang is still talking to others about Su Ye. Yingye Tong pursed his lips, turned back and walked towards counselor Wang, opened his chair and sat opposite her. Counselor Wang gave her admission and was impressed with her. I looked up when I saw her coming. It was very warm. "Xiaotong, what''s up?" Yingye Tong raised his eyes to see her and tried in a tone: "counselor, I want to ask... Is it against school discipline to stay up at night?" Counselor Wang was stunned and thought for a moment: "now you haven''t officially attended class. According to the regulations, after the formal class tomorrow, the accommodation students don''t go back to bed at night. It really violates the school discipline, unless there is a leave note from the dean." According to the school rules, staying up at night does violate the school discipline, but after all, they are adults. Counselors usually turn a blind eye to this kind of thing. Unless someone reports, they can''t turn a blind eye. Yingye Tong''s tone was very embarrassed: "well... In fact, I also think it''s OK to fall in love, but it''s a little... The atmosphere is not very good, and learning should be more important in College..." When counselor Wang saw that she seemed to have something to say, her eyes tightened: "Xiaotong, there are students in your dormitory who fall in love and don''t go back to bed at night? Who? You tell the counselor, and the counselor will talk to her." Yingye Tong shook his head in surprise: "no, no... not from our dormitory... The teacher, I''ll go first..." Then he hurriedly got up and bowed away. Counselor Wang just wanted to look up and stop her, but he found that the man had left. Counselor Wang took the student list and stroked it. He shared a dormitory with Yingye Tong: Bai Yuqiao, Zhao Xiaotao, and... Su Ye. Beautiful little girls usually fall in love early. Counselor Wang shook his head and sighed. Eagle wild pupil didn''t say, she can''t ask again. At the university stage, girls are most likely to be cheated by some unscrupulous social figures. It would be a pity if they delay their study because of this Outside the door, Yingye Tong came out of the office and looked up at the anonymous report box set next to the door. The corners of his lips were very cold and pulled upward. As for Su, she will often stay up at night after the formal class. When she finds a chance, she will report anonymously. Now, if you don''t report the bad reputation of your roommate, counselor Wang won''t punish Su Ye. He will only talk to her, but let her restrain. Will Eagle wild pupil be so stupid? ¡ª¡ª library. Because Su was later in the computer department, he could not directly receive teaching materials in the Department as when he first entered the school. Instead, he had to refer to the book list and go to the library to get them. Su also raised his hand and buttoned his cap on Bo Yunli''s head, and helped him lower the edge. Block that face. Bo Yunli half leaned against the table, made himself lower, took her waist in one hand, lowered his eyes, stared at her with interest and let her play. Su also put on a hat for him, looked left and again, and thought a little. I have to say that it''s killing to show the perfect jaw, but it''s better. A formal dress doesn''t go well with a cap, but it fits him well. Sure enough, good looks can be broken. With her hat on, Su began to look for books against the list. Bo Yunli walked behind her. Sue also found half. Her cell phone rang. It was Weiwei''s phone. She threw the book in her hand to Bo Yunli and answered the phone quietly in the compartment. Bo Yunli glanced at the book list, turned over the books she had found, and went back along the classification mark above the bookshelf. "Elder martial sister, there were so many people in the last military training that it''s inconvenient to say. Did you see the benefactor who helped you regenerate?" "Benefactor?" Su also obviously forgot. It took her fingers to touch her eyebrows for a long time before she suddenly realized: "ah, you said the little boy with white plum branches? No..." Yan Zhengwei''s tone was serious: "I just chatted with my colleagues. He said that a plum blossom exhibition will be held in Kyoto this winter, which takes the white plum blossom as the theme. Elder martial sister, I''ll leave you a ticket at that time. Go and have a look. Maybe you can meet a benefactor." Sue also touched her fingernails and smiled, "how can it be? There''s no such a coincidence." Yan Zhengwei: "I have to dare to say you, elder martial sister. The boy is your life-saving benefactor. You can''t take it seriously. You have to have faith and observe the people around you. Maybe the next person to talk to you is your benefactor. Anyway, I''ll keep the ticket. You should go and relax." "Weiwei, you..." Su was also angry with him. Just about to speak, he was patted on the shoulder. Turning back, he bumped into Bo Yunli''s deep eyes with a smile. He raised the book in his hand and said, "I''ve found it for you." Chapter 420 Sue was stunned. Bo Yunli pointed at the door: "I''ll pay and come out to find me after calling." Yan Zhengwei''s insight on the other end of the phone was amazing: "elder martial sister, why don''t you talk? Did someone just talk to you? Was it a man?" When Bo Yunli left, Su also smiled at the other end of the phone: "it''s your brother-in-law. I''ve seen too many idol dramas and hung up." "Don''t say yet. In fact, it may be the elder martial sister husband..." Before he finished, the phone was hung up and there was only a busy tone. Yan Zhengwei shook his head at the phone. His elder martial sister is careless and super cute. Su is also here. Bo Yunli comes out of the library with a book. Bo Yunli took two steps, stopped, turned back to Su ye and bent his lips: "go to my office and wait a while? It''s quieter than your dormitory. You can concentrate on reading for a while." Sue also stared at him for a few seconds: "all right." She felt vaguely as if she had forgotten something. It seems that something needs to be answered before tonight ¡ª¡ª At the same time, cloud publishing house. He Wenyu is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. It''s been two weeks since I sent an email to Xiao Su, and I haven''t replied yet. If we don''t confirm the guests of the book signing meeting before 0:00 tonight, it''s too late. Before, the president specially said that Xiao Su is very busy. Don''t always contact him. If there is something urgent, you can find him directly. But the president doesn''t dare to contact him casually Last time I came to talk about signing a contract, I left Xiao Su''s mobile phone number. He Wenyu is hesitating whether to call the president or baking soda Just then, he had a flash of inspiration and thought of a way to throw the pot perfectly. With that, he neither called the president nor baking soda, but called Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin heard that it was closely related to the release of alien lords, and paid special attention to it. "OK, I also have a document that needs to be signed by the president. Let me contact you." He Wenyu: "thank you. It''s really urgent, otherwise it won''t bother you." "You''re welcome," Lu Wenbin hung up the phone, turned the steering wheel and drove to the group. He just went to Bo''s house to find the president, but he threw himself into the air. The housekeeper said that the president didn''t go home last night. He must have worked overtime in the group. It''s so hard ¡ª¡ª Near dusk, the color of the distant horizon gradually changed from golden to orange. Sue also put down her book and rubbed the center of her eyebrows. She looked out of the room. The man sitting in the president''s chair, with headphones, was facing the computer. I don''t know what''s playing in the computer, and Sue saw him laughing. Put your hand on your lips and want to hide your smile. Even the shadow of eyelashes is very gentle. It''s a recording. Must be listening to Ling Wen''s recording. There were a lot of recordings in the USB flash drive. They didn''t finish listening in the morning. Bo Yunli was absorbed, and the earphone on one ear was suddenly taken off. Turn around and see her. He pulled her by the wrist and pulled her into his arms. Sue also put on her headphones and was stunned when she heard the sound inside. It''s a recording of Ling Wen when she was a child. There are not only Ling Wen''s childhood voice, but also Su''s voice before her rebirth. Su also recalled that she was teaching Ling Wen to use the tape recorder. Naturally, she recorded the voices of the two people. Later, Ling Wen transcribed this recording into a USB flash drive. Bo Yunli held her and kissed her earlobe. He was laughing, actually listening to her voice. In the same recording, I heard not only my mother''s voice as a child, but also Sue''s voice before. I imagined how they were together. It feels wonderful. In fact, with the longer and longer time of rebirth, Su''s voice has gradually approached the original sound line, but the people around him are together every day and can''t hear much change. But even though it is very similar, it is still a little different from the previous life. Bo Yunli couldn''t help thinking that if it was this voice, when doing it He grabbed her arm and put it around his neck. Then support the back of her head, press her head down and bite her lips hard. "Going back to the dormitory tonight?" He is not willing. "Well, I have to go back to the dormitory in the evening for the formal class tomorrow," compared with Su, Su is much more heartless. Bo Yunli touched her forehead with his forehead. "I don''t want you to rest too long." "It was not easy at the beginning of last night..." "It was easier later..." Since Su also went to college, Bo Yunli has been more presumptuous and bold than when he was in Z city. Su didn''t understand what he was saying: "what''s not easy for you to say?" Bo Yunli looked at her. With a low smile, he said a word. "Enter..." When Su realized what was on his mind, he wanted to beat him! Bo Yunli smiled more: "do you want to do a day study for you? Come out and live with me and buy you a house near the school." Sue can''t promise. If he really comes out to live together, he may have to go to heaven. At this time, there was a knock outside the door. Bo Yunli turned a deaf ear. With his hands on the road, he leaned into her clothes The knock on the door rang out again. Sue also took his hand. Bo Yunli frowned slightly. I told you not to disturb me if you have nothing to do. Who is so bold. Two seconds later, Bo Yunli''s mobile phone screen on the table lights up. He had mute before. It was Lu Wenbin''s call. Bo Yunli slowly breathed out, took out his hand and answered the phone. There was Lu Wenbin''s loud, energetic and vigorous voice: "president, are you in the office?" Bo Yunli pressed the center of his eyebrows: "No." The face is not red, the heart does not jump. "But... Your car is parked downstairs?" Outside the door, Lu Wenbin''s ear was close to the door: "moreover, I seem to hear your voice..." Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and lowered his voice several degrees: "I said I''m not here. Don''t you understand what I mean?" Lu Wenbin was quiet for a few seconds. He blinked at the office door. His face turned red. He suddenly became enlightened and nodded like tamping garlic: "I understand." I can''t understand anymore. This door is like the baffle in the president''s car. On the other side, the president and Miss Su Jinwu cangjiao It seems that the president can''t be disturbed, but the matter of alien Lord is also very important. Lu Wenbin thought for a moment and sent a wechat message to he Wenyu. [please send me the author''s mobile phone number.] I can only contact the author directly. I don''t think the president will blame him. Soon, he Wenyu sent a string of mobile phone numbers. Lu Wenbin is still a little excited. This is the first time he has talked to his idol on the phone. He rubbed his hands, clicked on the string of numbers, and then chose to dial out. The next second, across the door, he heard a cell phone ring in the president''s office Chapter 421 Binbin sniffs at the office door. He called Mr. monster and the phone rang inside the door. Coincidence? And when he didn''t hang up, the phone kept ringing. Without much reaction, Yu Guang glimpsed that the mobile phone had automatically displayed the number he dialed as a saved business card. He saved this phone number. This is... Miss Su''s mobile phone number It must be the mobile phone. Or he Wenyu, the old fool, sent the wrong number. Lu Wenbin quickly hung up and dialed he Wenyu directly. "President he, what I want is the author''s mobile phone number. What you gave me..." At the same time, the office door was pushed open. Sue also opened the door with one hand, lifted her eyelids and looked at him calmly. The next second, he said, "president he asked you to come?" Lu Wenbin opened his mouth and made no sound: "..." He Wenyu on the other end of the phone said firmly: "yes, Mr. Lu, the author of the alien Lord, what I gave you is Xiao Su''s mobile phone number, that''s right?" Sue? Lu Wenbin was stunned: "...." Su also pinched his ears: "ah, I said I forgot something. If I remember, please help me tell him and the guest of the book signing meeting will send it to him immediately." With that, she turned directly to the computer on her desk. Lu Wenbin clubbed in place: "...." Until he saw in the room, the president looked at him with a gloomy face while tying his shirt button. The expression was like saying. Lu Wenbin, you are really good. You really have you. Wait for me. Lu Wenbin''s back Shua, cold sweat DC. It''s over. The president is angry. But His eyes still couldn''t help glancing at Su Ye. Miss Su... Is Mr. monster? She, she should be Miss monster at most Mr. monster... Shouldn''t it be a man? There are so many harem palaces here. It''s obviously male! Lu Wenbin is a little confused. No, it''s messy! Judging from the president''s reaction, the president should have known about it long ago. A conversation several days ago jumped into my mind. At that time, Lu Wenbin showed a special desire to see Mr. monster himself. Bo Yunli: "want to see her?" Lu Wenbin nodded madly. Bo Yunli: "go to the training camp and help me see how Su is doing recently." At that time, the president was hinting at him Just at this time, Bo Yunli, standing beside Su ye, glanced at Lu Wenbin, who was still stunned in place, and his expression was a little disgusted: "you won''t be... To know?" Lu Wenbin said "ah" and hurriedly closed the door and entered the house. Others are secondary. The image in the president''s mind is the most important: "how? I knew it long ago. I knew it last time you asked me to go to the training camp!" Su also edited the email in front of the computer. When he heard the speech, he raised his head and said to Bo Yunli, "Wei... I mean Yan Bureau, did you find it?" "Well," Bo Yunli put the water cup in front of her table and motioned her to drink some water. Lu Wenbin got used to it for a few minutes. His shocked and unbelievable mood was replaced by excitement. One of his favorites, the Eternal Fire Dragon Lord in his heart, was written by Miss Su. The great God writer I miss so much is around me. His shining eyes went back and forth between the president and Miss Su several times. He''s going to lock the pair up! ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, he Wenyu finally received a reply from Xiao su. With a long sigh of relief, he was in the mood to take a sip of the cold tea. Click to open the email, quickly press the mouse and directly turn to the guest information section. Although Xiao Su said that she would be responsible for the guests at that time, as the president, he still had to keep a good check. Once the guest card invited by Xiao Su was too small, he also had time to contact the brokerage company and arrange a large flow of artists to balance it. Soon, he found the guest information. The next second, when he saw who Xiao Su was going to invite. His hands shook, his body jerked forward, and his face was about to stick to the screen ¡ª¡ª When he Wenyu called, Lu Wenbin was making medlar water for Miss Su and the president in the tea room. Since he knew that Miss Su was Mr. monster, he was very attentive now. He answered the phone and just said "hello". He Wenyu over there launched a fierce attack on him like a serial gun: "Mr. Lu, please ask Xiao Su for me. Is the guest information she sent me true? Are you sure it''s not a joke? Is it really him? Isn''t it a big imitation show?" Lu Wenbin was stunned with two cups of medlar water in his hands and a telephone on his shoulder. Who is the guest invited by Miss Su? President he sounded more excited than when he knew Miss Su was Mr. monster. "Wait a minute. I''ll call her and you can tell her yourself." After entering the house, Lu Wenbin handed one of the cups of medlar water to Su ye, and then took a cushion and put it right behind Su ye: "you can type by this, or your waist will hurt." Finally, I gave her my cell phone: "president he''s on the phone. It seems that I have something to ask you." Bo Yunli, who was regarded as a transparent person, watched Lu Wenbin come and go, his eyes half narrowed. When Lu Wenbin was free, he remembered that his president had not drunk water. He quickly handed another cup of medlar water to the president: "president, your water." Bo Yunli was proud and charming: "I''m not thirsty. Keep it for drink." Lu Wenbin looked confused: " Here, Su also answered the phone. After listening to it for a while, she typed on the computer and said casually, "Oh, it''s him." He Wenyu took a deep breath and his voice trembled: "then send me the contract of their brokerage company. His appearance fee is definitely not a decimal, but you can rest assured that as long as you can invite him, how much money will be reimbursed by the society." If he can really come to the book signing meeting, it will be stable. Don''t mention the book "alien lords", even their cloud publishing house will follow. He replied excitedly, and then he heard Su say lazily, "ah, he said... No money." No money? He Wenyu stood up directly from the chair: "this..." Su''s tone was ordinary, as if it was a very normal thing: "by the way, my friend wants to be a volunteer at the signing meeting. I want her to be responsible for receiving guests. You don''t need to arrange more people." He Wenyu was stunned and felt like a dream: "ah... No problem, no problem... By the way, Xiao Su, there''s another thing..." The first few pages of the distribution of the alien Lord are reserved for the recommendation preface, which is usually written by other authors or people with great reputation in some fields. Recommend the book from their perspective and attract more readers. Originally, he Wenyu intended to find other famous writers in the club to write. But now "Xiao Su, I think you have a wide range of contacts. Can you ask your friends to help write the recommended preface of this book?" This little Su doesn''t know her origin. She can let Gu Hejun go out to be her editor, invite that kind of international superstar as a guest, and have that kind of... Pink relationship with the President What friends are there around him? I can''t even think about it Sue was also very embarrassed: "... All right." After hanging up, she clicked on her wechat, glanced at the few people in Grandpa''s group, and stroked down. It was Professor Edwin, a legend in the field of virus separation. Finally, she looked up at Bo Yunli. Where does she have any contacts? Chapter 422 ¡ª¡ª That night, the most depressing thing for Yingye Tong was that Su also went back to the dormitory. Wearing her fake big suit. Yingye Tong bit his pen and forced himself to focus on his study. The professor said that the results of professional courses in the medical department have little to do with the results of high school. The midterm examination and the ranking of the whole class will be shuffled. She wants to be number one! Leave Sue behind! ¡ª¡ª The next day, Monday. Freshmen officially start classes. Two classes in the morning. Aiye a building 502, Section 1, human anatomy theory course. Human anatomy has always been a feature of the medical department. Every time after anatomy class, students can''t eat for several weeks. Although today''s class is only a theory class, the high-definition codeless photos and anatomy teaching videos are not vague at all. The professor today focuses on the anatomy of the human brain. Looking at the video of craniotomy, brain removal and slicing of the corpse on the big screen, the girls'' little faces turned green, as if they had smelled the strong smell of formalin. Even the boys couldn''t stand it. They scolded themselves why they chose this high threshold and torture major. Ding Yan sat in the first row. He really couldn''t see those bloody pictures. He turned his head and looked back. By the way, I glanced at the faces of the girls in the class. The whole class looked down, only four people looked calm as usual. These four people are still sitting together. They are the four people in bed 901. Bai Yuqiao is a man who has done many surgeries and has long been used to these things. Yingye Tong has no experience in this field, but she is completely indifferent to the bloody photos and the flesh cut by a knife. Ding Yan couldn''t help but praise in his heart. He was really a great God. He looked right and saw Su ye and Zhao Xiaotao sitting next to them. He gasped in surprise. These two people, even while watching the video... While the teacher is not paying attention, quietly eat snacks! It is estimated that the teacher can''t think of anything that students can eat in this class. When Ding Yan saw what the two people sent to his mouth, he knelt directly to them in his heart What they eat is... Walnuts And chatting while eating. Su ye: "where did you buy it? It''s very fragrant." Zhao Xiaotao: "the canteen at the gate of the dormitory. You like it. I''ll buy more next time." Watching the brain anatomy video, with walnut kernel, how strong is this psychological quality? Jujuezi! During recess, the students went to the next classroom and chatted. After the military training, the students are familiar with each other. On the way, everyone was talking about yesterday afternoon. For about an hour, the school forum suddenly turned green. It is Zhao Xiaotao who dares to say: "is it possible that the technicians are euphemistically suggesting that President Zhang... Is green?" Sue walked side by side with her and coughed unnaturally when she heard this. She looked at the curriculum. The next class in the medical department was medical terminology, and the next class in the computer department was introduction to programming. Both are boring for her, but by contrast Seeing her stop, Zhao Xiaotao also stopped: "why not?" Su also pointed to the side: "you go to the classroom first, I''ll go there." She pointed to the direction of the computer building and the toilet. Zhao Xiaotao thought she was going to the toilet: "ah, OK, let''s go first." ¡­¡­ The introduction to programming is on the ladder classroom in the computer building. After Shi Lei''s publicity, many students in the computer department know that Su also minor in their department. In addition, during military training, no one in the computer department didn''t know Su Ye. It''s not surprising to see Su come in now. However, Su also came from Aiye building. It was later. When she entered the classroom, the front rows were full, and there seemed to be no vacancy at a glance. Jiang Yu sat in the third row. At a glance, he noticed that Su was also looking for a seat. He raised his hand and knocked on the table next to Shi Lei. Shi Lei''s brain bag suddenly came over: "what''s the matter, brother?" Jiang Yu spared ink like gold: "you, go and sit in the back." Shi Lei took a look at Su ye and understood it. There was no delay for a second. Quickly pack up your books and roll to the last row. The students who saw this scene nearby couldn''t help gossiping. Jiang Yu ignored those and naturally beckoned to su. Sue looked at him, too. I''m impressed. It''s the boy who gave her double cooked meat. Su is also blind, but it seems easier to remember if it is related to food When the class bell rang, Su also walked over ¡ª¡ª In the medical department, the second medical terminology class also began. The professor in class happened to be the one who answered Yingye Tong''s questions yesterday. His surname is Zhu. Students call him Professor Zhu. Facts have proved that Yingye Tong''s efforts yesterday were not in vain. Once in class, Professor Zhu''s eyes frequently fell on Yingye Tong. He asked several questions in a row and asked Yingye Tong to answer. Eagle wild pupil, without exception, all answered correctly. Professor Zhu was very satisfied: "sit down, do you see? This is the advantage of preview in advance. You should all learn from her." Eagle wild pupil brushed his clothes and sat down. All around sounded the sound of admiration. She glanced at Zhao Xiaotao''s right and wanted to see Su''s expression. The next second, she was stunned. Sue, you didn''t come? She has a smile on her face. How dare she miss Professor Zhu''s class? give up all confidence in oneself. As we all know, Professor Zhu likes diligent students most and hates truant students most. In other classrooms, roll call is either called in class or before class. Only Professor Zhu randomly takes time to roll call in the course of the course, so that students who want to skip class can''t be found and obediently obey. As soon as I thought of this, I saw Professor Zhu turn around and walk to the podium, put down his textbook, draw out the list of students and start roll call. She is very close to her. Zhao Xiaotao looked nervously at the door and went to the toilet. Why didn''t he come back? She gave Bai Yu Qiao a wink and said in her mouth: call the roll later, and I''ll answer for him. Bai Yuqiao nodded. She also wondered why she could get up in the first section of the morning and why she was absent from class in the second section? Even if she sleeps in class? "Ding Yan." "Here!" "Bai Yuqiao." "Here!" Professor Zhu never calls in order. Eagle wild pupil has been watching his mouth closely. "Su also..." As soon as the word "Ye" had just uttered half a sound, Zhao Xiaotao was about to answer. Yingye Tong turned his arm and touched Zhao Xiaotao''s pen on the ground. ''Pang''. She quickly bent down and picked it up: "peach, I''m sorry." Not only the students around, but also Professor Zhu''s eyes. At this moment, in full view of the public, Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t answer for Su at all. She looked at Yingye Tong strangely. Eagle wild pupil is a face sincere apology: "sorry, I didn''t touch it on purpose." Professor Zhu called again, "Su ye, has Su also come? Didn''t she come?" The students looked at each other and the classroom was very quiet. Professor Zhu frowned, raised his pen and mercilessly made a mark on Su Ye''s name. He dared to skip class on the first day of class. He really hasn''t seen such a bold student! Eagle wild pupil looked at his action, his expression was a little happy. Bai Yuqiao took out his mobile phone from under the table and wanted to call su. Now come and explain to the professor. It should be in time. Just then, the front door of the classroom was pushed open. Everyone looked at the front door. It''s Dean Liu of the Department of medicine. Dean Liu swept around the classroom and then looked at Professor Zhu on the podium: "sorry to interrupt, Su didn''t come to class?" Professor Zhu snorted coldly, "yes, I''ve just called the roll. It seems that she doesn''t know how strict my class is." Dean Liu watched him write on the student list, reacted for a second and said, "ah, Lao Zhu, don''t write it down for her. She''s not absent from class." Class: " Not truancy? Professor Zhu looked up and looked at Dean Liu suspiciously: "did she ask you for leave?" Dean Liu''s tone seemed to be a little emotional: "that''s not true. He didn''t say hello to me in advance. I didn''t know the situation either." The eagle''s wild pupil frowned and was confused. Dean Liu glanced at the stunned look of the whole classroom and said, "the child has a double degree. This class should be on the computer side..." Chapter 423 The classroom was silent. The expression of Yingye Tong, who just said that Su was also "willing to degenerate", is endless. Bai Yuqiao was also confused. Who would have thought that this guy didn''t even bother to preview the courses of this major in the medical department, and even quietly minor in the second major. ¡°¡­¡­¡± She felt as if she had lost at the starting line again! "No -" after a few seconds, Professor Zhu responded, "she took a double degree just at the beginning of school? The computer side agreed? Isn''t this nonsense?" Dean Liu touched his gentleman''s moustache and looked very unhappy: "... OK, continue your class and I''ll talk to the child later." ¡ª¡ª On this side of the computer building, the course of introduction to programming has been more than half. Sue also hacked the detailed background of the professor on the stage with her mobile phone. The experience is very regular, which is not closely related to the behind the scenes, but has nothing to do with it. She opened her textbook and the professor was introducing Guido van rousum, the father of Python. Python is a necessary program for beginners in programming. Sue also looked around for a pen. Today, I only took my textbooks and didn''t carry my schoolbag, let alone stationery. The stationery that Bo Yunli prepared for her is still lying in the interlayer of the suitcase and hasn''t even been taken out. The introductory course of programming is obviously too Pediatrics for Jiang Yu. He didn''t attend the class and has been paying attention to Su Ye. See that she wants to find a pen, quickly give her her her signature pen. Su also looked at the pen for a moment, then smiled at him: "thank you." Jiang Yu thought that Su also had to take notes to find a pen, so he looked at it along her hand and thought that she wouldn''t or remembered wrong. He could help her. Although Su is also the No. 1 in the country, in terms of programming, he has this confidence and can definitely be her teacher. But then he saw that Sue had also removed his cap and began to paint the eye liner, eye shadow and blush for the father of Python and Guido Rossum. The strokes are quite traditional Chinese painting style. Jiang Yu: " He paused and lost his smile. At the same time, the last row. Shi Lei is turning on the camera and aiming at his brother Jiang. If the lens is enlarged, it can have an effect similar to that of a telescope. What did he see? He saw his iceberg like brother Jiang I laughed Still laughing... What''s the word? Just what girls always say Spoil! Yes, with a spoiled smile! From enrollment to now, this is the first time Shi Lei has seen Jiang Yuxiao. After a few seconds of stupidity, he regained his consciousness and quickly took a picture to record this historic moment. ¡­¡­ After the second class, the students rushed out to the canteen. Su also returned the pen to Jiang Yu, picked up the book and got up to go. Jiang Yu held his pen and hesitated. He wanted to invite her to dinner, but before he thought of what to say, the voice of the counselor came from the door. Counselor Wang looked at the ladder classroom, then waved: "Su ye, director Liu asked you to go to the office!" All the students looked at Su. Only Su himself looked very calm: "ah, I see." ¡­¡­ At the door of the dean''s office, counselor Wang stopped talking. Su also found that counselor Wang always looked at her from time to time. It was very unnatural. She raised her hand and knocked at the door. She asked, "counselor, do you have anything else?" Counselor Wang was stunned and smiled: "that..." Thinking of Yingye Tong''s expression in the office yesterday, counselor Wang said tentatively, "were you in the dormitory last night?" Su also raised her eyebrows: "yes." Counselor Wang said vaguely, "ah, that''s good. Now the class officially starts. I have to go back to the dormitory in the evening." "I know," Sue looked at her meaningfully. "If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go in?" "OK, go in quickly," said Yingye Tong. Counselor Wang didn''t know whether it was su ye or not, so he had to stop. Su also knocked on the door and reported regularly. When he entered the room, Dean Liu was sitting at his desk. At the age of about 50, he has put on reading glasses and a gentleman''s moustache. A bit like... Strange millet Seeing Su coming in, he raised his head, took off his reading glasses and glanced at her. His temperament was really extraordinary: "child, are you su?" Su ye: " Hearing the name of a child, she felt offended "Yes, Dean." Dean Liu put down his pen and looked very serious: "why don''t you discuss it with me in advance? You know it usually takes a sophomore to start..." "Yes," Su said firmly without waiting for him to finish. "Don''t worry, Dean, I won''t affect the results of professional courses." Director Liu was not surprised. I guessed she would say so. Since the time before enrollment, he has been busy with the virus research room. He should not only ensure that the research room is completed on schedule, but also be responsible for finding suitable people from laboratories and research institutes at home and abroad to teach. The virus laboratory should be ready, but love is also the biggest sign of the Department of medicine. It is precisely because of these things that he has not paid much attention to the enrollment of freshmen this year. Some time ago, I heard that the national number one and the top two all reported their majors, so I felt there was nothing to worry about. Today''s class officially started. He finally took the time to have a good look at the student materials. He heard that the national champion had decided to minor in the second major. At first, he shared Professor Zhu''s view that he was fooling around. But on second thought, this child is not sensible and mischievous, and Lao liang of the computer department can''t mischievous. I think I have some skills to pass the test in the computer department. He also analyzed Su Ye''s college entrance examination results. The child''s IQ is absolutely high. For Su, it should not be difficult to pass all subjects and graduate smoothly, but if you want to improve Especially this year, the Department of medicine has built a new virus laboratory. The assessment criteria for students entering the research room have not been set, but it is certain that no one can enter if he wants to. Even if you go all out, you don''t have to be a few years old to go in. Su is also determined to take a double degree. I''m afraid she won''t be with the research room ¡­¡­ Counselor Wang sorted out the data of the virus laboratory needed by the dean. When returning to the dean''s office, Dean Liu was looking at Su ye with a complex expression: "so, are you determined to take a double degree? Don''t change it?" Su also nodded: "don''t change the Dean," she Yu Guang scanned the information in counselor Wang''s hand and asked, "by the way, Dean, I want to ask about entering the virus research room..." Before she finished, director Liu frowned and interrupted, "you''re well informed and know about the research room. Hurry to the canteen for dinner. This is not what you children should ask. The professor will tell you when you have news." Su ye, who was "kicked out" by the Dean, stood outside the office and gave a sharp blow from the corner of his eye. It''s difficult for Bo Yunli to donate this research room in order to keep her in China? Why can''t you even ask now? Chapter 424 In the office, counselor Wang handed the information to Dean Liu and asked curiously, "Dean Liu, not all students can enter the virus research room?" Dean Liu was quite speechless: "nonsense, the research room is full of some of the world''s top scientific research instruments. What if students without a certain foundation have an accident and break things? Bo''s family has given us such a large sum of money to build a research room for the development of national science and technology. If you want to enter the research room, the threshold must be very high." In fact, what Dean Liu originally proposed with Zhang Qingfeng was that the virus laboratory was only open to graduate students and above, but Zhang Qingfeng directly refused, saying that freshmen must also be included. Counselor Wang said: "well... What is the standard for students to enter the research room?" President Liu put on his reading glasses again and looked at the information in his hand: "it has to be discussed by the doctors and experts in the research room." The doctors have entered the research room today, but the expert he has painstakingly invited from abroad to be the head of the research room has something to do recently, and it is estimated that he will not be able to return home for some time. Counselor Wang also thought of this: "Dean, I heard that the person in charge you found for the research room is very powerful, highly educated and highly qualified. He is the director of a foreign research institute, specializing in virus research?" Director Liu felt his beard proudly: "that''s not true. She has cooperated with Professor Edwin, a legendary figure in the virus industry!" Counselor Wang was very surprised. Even if she was not a professional in this field, she had heard of Professor Edwin''s name: "can the person in charge introduce it in the future? Is it possible to invite Professor Edwin to give a speech in our school?" Dean Liu couldn''t hide his smile. He obviously thought of this long ago. However, Edwin is a world-class professor after all. It''s not so easy to invite. He didn''t report too much hope, but said, "hope." ¡ª¡ª For a whole week of courses, Su also chose between the computer department and the medical department. All professors know her situation and don''t call her name in class. Later, Yingye Tong secretly learned what conditions were needed for minor computer department, and asked her sister to get a test paper from previous years. For her without any foundation in this field, she can''t even understand the topic and can''t pass at all. She didn''t know what improper methods Sue had used. Anyway, she didn''t have those contacts. She could only concentrate on studying in the medical department, which was also the hope of her uncle. Judging from the teacher''s attitude towards Su ye this week, they all more or less believe that Su Ye''s double degree is an overestimation and self destruction of his future. Thinking of this, Yingye Tong felt much relieved. No classes on Saturday. In the morning, medical freshmen were told to go to the equipment room to get bones. One person has a complete human skeleton model with a ratio of 1:1, so as to help students remember the knowledge of human skeleton faster. It sounds very scary, but many students have heard it from their elder sisters and seniors. Now, as soon as the dorm cabinets of those schoolsisters and seniors are opened, they all lie down with that pair of human bones. I can''t help it. I''m used to it. Do as the Romans do. The professors are very proud of this. Thanks to the good teaching conditions and resources of Qingda, students in other schools can only memorize books by rote. Su also and Zhao Xiaotao came to the equipment room after breakfast and just saw Ding Yan inside. Ding Yan just finished watching the horror film "human body Museum" last night. Now he enters the equipment room as if the scene is reproduced. When he sees Su ye, they also come. It''s like seeing the Savior and hiding behind them. The bones are in bags, a big bag. Su also weighed the weight of several bags, and then took one. Zhao Xiaotao carefully selected the most suitable bag, and gave her skeleton a name, Xiao Hong. Ding Yan: " He followed them and brought himself a bag. As soon as I got it, I heard Su also say, "your bag is missing a bone. Change it." Ding Yan blinks. There are 206 bones in the human body. Now they are all packed in a mess in the bag. They are not assembled. How can su see that there is one less? Su also seemed to see his doubts and wrote lightly, "your bag is light." With that, he signed and left with Zhao Xiaotao. Only Ding Yan looked unbelievably stunned in place. He took another bag and weighed it with his left and right hands. He couldn''t feel any difference at all. This kind of bone model is very light. You can''t feel it without one? Is she a hand or a scale? Ding Yan was skeptical about Su Ye''s words, but he chose another bag according to Su Ye''s words Su also left the equipment room with Zhao Xiaotao and passed the virus research room on the way out of Aiye building. The doctors didn''t rest at the weekend to test the performance of the instrument. When a doctor went out, the door was not closed, so Sue stood at the door and looked inside. Zhao Xiaotao also came to see. She seemed to be very interested in this place. Without watching for a while, the doctors in the research room noticed their figures and drove them away sternly: "this is not open yet. Outsiders are not allowed to come in. Hurry out. Do you know how expensive these instruments are?" Su ye: " Of course she knows. Zhao Xiaotao said, "it''s fierce." Out of Aiye building, Zhao Xiaotao looked back and blinked: "also, I suddenly found that your name is very close to the name of our department." Love, Sue. Su also smiled: "maybe it''s named after me." Zhao Xiaotao was stunned, then smiled back and forth: "you''re so humorous." At the school gate, the two parted ways. Zhao Xiaotao went back to the dormitory, and Su also wanted to go to Bo''s. She made an appointment with Winnie to video together in Bo Yunli''s office. The comprehensive test results of the virus came out. When he got to the office, Bo Yunli took a look at the bag of bone models in her hand, took them and put them on the table, and then connected them to the video. What Bo Yunli saw was not the appalling bones, but the dust on the bones. So much dust is bad for the little girl''s health. In the video, Wenni is at night. She and Si Qing are in their seaside villa. Su also went there with Bo Yunli to have hot pot, so they knew each other. Su also reviewed the test results with Wen Ni across the video. The final conclusion is the same as previously guessed. If the virus can control the reproduction speed in the body, it will not only be harmless to the body, but also promote the regeneration of immune cells, and even have many other surprising benefits. But once the quantity is out of control or mutated, there will be symptoms such as rapid dehydration, extreme thirst and dyspnea, which will cause irreversible damage to various functions of the human body. Later, the human body can''t bear it, and the organs will gradually fail After the business talk, Wen Ni doesn''t want to hang up the video yet. She wants to die and she has treasure. "By the way, Yabao, the virus detection is over, and the Research Institute here doesn''t need me to stay here. After a while, Si Qing and I will return home, and we can meet again ~" One by one, I was cleaning up the dust on my bones. I looked at the video without emotion. Su also checked the virus data on paper without looking up: "OK, but I''ve started school. We may not be able to meet often." "Huh?" Wen Ni disagreed, and a mysterious and confusing smile appeared on her face: "you''ve started school, we may have more opportunities to meet ~" Chapter 425 Su also looked up at the screen. Winnie smiled like a little fox. Very pleasing. "Will there be more opportunities to meet?" Su also narrowed her eyes. A moment later, a smile came from the corners of her lips. She continued to bow her head to calculate the data, with a cynical tone: "that feeling is good, I''ll wait for you to come back." Over there, Bo Yunli found a brand-new bag and put the dust cleaned bones back into the bag one by one. He rang the bell to ask the cleaner to clean his desk, and then opened the window for ventilation. The window only opened a crack, and he felt that the temperature was falling today. He glanced at Su ye and only wore a thin coat. After closing the window, Bo Yunli walked up to her, put his hand naturally into her back collar and touched the thickness of her coat. "I asked Lu Wenbin to buy you a coat. You''ll be cold when you go back at night." Su also looked back at him: "it''s only two steps back to the dormitory. You''re exaggerating." As soon as Su Ye''s voice fell, he heard Si Qing''s excited voice: "isn''t Xiao Su starting school? Just two steps? That boy won''t move Bo''s building to Qingda? He has ulterior motives!" Wen Ni''s tone was very calm. At a glance, she had seen the world: "what''s the matter? They all went to college. It''s not high school students. It''s normal even to live together. It''s legal to have children." "Have a baby?" Si Qing sneered: "you''re wrong. I know him. That boy hated children most before." Then he came up to the video: "Bo Yunli, you should be DINK?" Bo Yunli, who had not spoken for a long time, raised his eyelids and looked at him. He was not willing to pay attention to him: "DINK? I think you are crazy. What I don''t like is other people''s children. Su Ye''s love is too late." He used "love" instead of simple love. Si Qing was stunned: "you said you were going to have a baby with Su?" Bo Yunli''s super cleanliness mania strengthens obsessive-compulsive disorder. Creatures like children who are covered with bacteria and like to mess things up most are his nightmares. Bo Yunli''s fiery attitude and strong possessiveness towards Su ye have surprised Si Qing. At this moment, he even said he wanted a child. Si Qing was doubting life over there, but Bo Yunli''s tone was as usual, and he should say, "of course, if it wasn''t for her to go to school and fear her suffering, he wanted to get her pregnant on the day he turned 20." If that''s true, it''s almost born in September. Su also stuck to the pen''s hand and said: "...." His expression was tense. What tiger and wolf words did she hear? "Wow, Yebao, your boyfriend is nice to you ~" Wen Ni looks intoxicated at the video. Si Qing''s mouth was pumping wildly, and her husband was still on the side. The little lady dared to openly envy others. But when he looked at Winnie''s envious look for a while, his eyes narrowed slowly. Is it difficult... Does she like children, too? Their villa has an excellent view. When you look back, you can see the most beautiful night view by the sea. The little lights on the beach are children playing and chasing. Si Qing couldn''t help thinking, what would he look like if he had a child with Wen Ni? When he was treating his mother in country m, he met Wen Ni for the first time. He was a minor at that time. Very arrogant, young master. Then his mother died and he met her again. When I recall, it was clearly the darkest day in my life, but because of her participation, it was dyed with some soft and warm colors. The first feeling of people around them is that one is a prodigal son in love. But only they know that they are each other''s first time. From the first time when I was green and ignorant to so many years ago, I don''t know how many times it was full of tricks. Every time, he will still be excited. Si Qing doesn''t like or hate children. For so many years, whether it is the business and Research Institute in Z City, or returning home after a period of time, they will work together. Si Qing had already determined that he would only be with Wen Ni in his life. He won''t have a second woman except her. But he really didn''t think about the child. Even whether he took the paper or not seemed meaningless. You can see Wen Ni''s expression just now Although it seems to be just a joke, but ¡­¡­ At the end of the video, Wen Ni buttoned up her laptop and got up to leave the sofa. Who knows, the man next to her suddenly stretched out his hand and circled her waist accurately. Wen Ni was whirling around for a while. The next moment, she was pressed by him. Wen Ni''s eyes widened. She didn''t know what the devil was going to do. Then, listening to his tone, he asked seriously, "Wenni, do you want to marry me?" He usually looks like a fool, rarely so serious, and rarely calls her full name. Well, I don''t know what to smoke. Wen Ni was stunned. Facing his line of sight, a beautiful face suddenly turned red at the speed visible to the naked eye. "Psycho, you," she raised her hand to push him away. Si Qing grabbed her wrist and pressed it on her head. The strength is amazing. He pressed his lips on her lips and asked her again and again, "do you want to be Mrs. Si, huh?" Then, Wen Ni felt that the long skirt was lifted. Her fingers trembled to welcome his "violence" (Yunli) (you). ¡­¡­ He is a little different today. How to put it? Combat effectiveness soared. And today, he didn''t wear Wenni''s voice was messy: "why don''t you wear it? I have to take medicine." Without that thin layer of security protection, it is more intimate. The temperature and tactility are upgraded, and of course, they are more... Exciting. It made her throb. He put it in her ear: "don''t take medicine¡° The surrounding air seemed to be on fire, and the warm neon''s ears were red. Her heart pounded, her ears hummed, and delicious colors covered her body. ¡°£¿¡± After a few seconds, she reflected what he had just said. What do you mean don''t take medicine? Si Qing was so caught by her breathing that she pressed her throat to coax: "because... I want to have a baby with you." Wenni didn''t open her face. Her voice was fierce: "who wants to have sex with you?" Si Qing laughed very rogue: "you, you want to have sex with me." Wen Ni smiled at him, and the water mist was dense in the corners of his eyes. She said three words. When they were young, on the first day, she also told him these three words, but she didn''t know whether Si Qing remembered them. She said, "well thought." Si Qing bent his eyebrows and eyes, didn''t speak, bowed his head and continued to kiss her. He knew that the words "think beautiful" meant the same to Wen Ni as "I would". On the first day, she also said she wanted to be beautiful. But later, I let him (you) die. The same is true today. Later, she let him. Hand over (you) in (fast Gen) Chapter 426 ¡ª¡ª In the medical department, the next day, when Ding Yan was washing, he heard something. A student in the nearby dormitory also brought back a bag of bone models from the equipment room. It looked like everyone else''s, but when he went back to the dormitory to assemble it, he found that his bag was missing a particularly small cervical vertebra bone. Later, he went to the equipment room to change it. The equipment room also asked him to prove that he didn''t lose it, which delayed a whole day, which was particularly troublesome. After hearing this, Ding Yan took it on the spot. The bag that this man took is definitely the bag that sue said was short of bones ¡ª¡ª At the end of September, the physical book "alien Lord" was published, followed by another hot search. Not because of anything else, but because of the recommendation sequence! "Alien Lord" can be said to be the first time because of the hot search of physical books in the recommendation sequence. The people who write the preface come from all over the world. Some netizens don''t seem to know their names at first glance. For example, Bo Zhan, Wang Qingshen, Xie Yuzhou and so on But after Baidu, they found that these people were all business giants. There''s something more scary behind it. Yan Zhengwei, ye Lao... And even the virus leader, Professor Edwin. Su Ye really invited a few people at that time. I thought they were very busy. Maybe few had time to write her recommendations, but I didn''t expect Everyone wrote You can also ask excitedly when you can buy her book and want to see the preface written by yourself. I had no choice but to put everyone''s writing on it. As a result, it was like this. Now netizens are lamenting that Mr. monster knows so many terrible contacts. What else do you write? People who were originally fans of alien lords are even more boiling. The first batch of physical books were pre sold for less than ten minutes and were all lost. He Wenyu also specially printed several times. He couldn''t help it. He asked the publishing house to continue printing overnight. After contacting the publishing house, he Wenyu couldn''t help being excited. He called Su to report his achievements. Su also answered the phone in the staircase cubicle outside the dormitory. She responded modestly and calmly, as if this achievement was nothing to her and not worth showing off. After answering the phone, go back to the dormitory. Zhao Xiaotao found that Su has been very busy recently, even busier than when the class just started. In and out, there are many telephones and express delivery. "Also, you''re more tired than us when you take a double degree. You have to pay more attention to rest," said Zhao Xiaotao. The grass raised on the balcony opened up. She used the new leaves to cook tea for Su Ye. Yingye Tong has just finished reviewing his homework. It''s rare to look at his mobile phone for a while and have a rest. Hearing Zhao Xiaotao''s words, Lin looked at Su with an eyebrow. I haven''t seen her read the books of the medical department or the computer department. I don''t know what I''m busy with every day and don''t do my job. However, although she is busy, she always goes to Bo''s, but she goes back to her dormitory every night. Eagle wild pupil is very annoying. She can wait. I''m sure she can catch it once! Think about it and look back to your cell phone. She used to only watch financial news and political news. She found that the headlines of today''s financial news were occupied by a science fiction whose name sounded unrelated to finance. It''s called alien Lord. She opened her eyes. The reason why this book can make headlines in financial news is that the people who wrote the recommendation preface to it are all important figures in China''s economic circle. Although Professor Edwin has nothing to do with the economic circle, he is also highlighted in the news because he is so famous. The eagle''s wild pupil couldn''t help pursing his lips. People like Mr. monster are the real success. People are widely distributed in all walks of life. One day, she will be like him. Yingye Tong gouged out another eye and leaned against the dormitory ladder, eating peaches and flirting with her sister''s su Ye. It''s the same person. Look at Mr. monster, and then look at Sue. Why is the gap between people so large? ¡ª¡ª Taking advantage of the pre-sale heat, he Wenyu pushed the boat along the river and directly announced the time and address of the signing meeting. Fans leave messages one after another. There is a big book signing meeting. They must go. It''s just... How to choose the location of the book signing meeting in Haoshanghao children''s book city? It is reasonable to say that such a hot book must be given the best resources by the publishing house. It is impossible to be in that little-known book city? There are all kinds of speculation on the Internet, and netizens say everything. Looking back at Haoshanghao international primary school, the children have only one response, that is cheering. From Haoshanghao international kindergarten to Haoshanghao international primary school, all classes were broken up and re divided. Su Xing is not in the same class with many of his former friends, but most of them are still in the same primary school, so they still have contact. I have made an appointment for the book signing meeting of the alien Lord before. They want to go together, but if the place of the book signing meeting is too far away, it will be very inconvenient. Now I''m happy to hear that it''s just next to their school. Children have a simple mind and don''t think so much. They just think they are lucky. 1 year (2) class, recess. Jiang Meimei took out a ticket printed with the book cover of "alien Lord" from her labor textbook and began her third show off with Su Xing today. "Star, what is this?" Strange to say, so many friends were assigned to other classes after they went to primary school. But Su Xing was divided with Jiang Meimei again and still at the same table! Jiang Meimei''s father entrusted her with many relationships before she got her a VIP ticket for the book signing meeting. With this VIP ticket, you can meet the author in advance without a long queue on the day of the book signing meeting. Judging from the pre-sale heat of "alien Lord", it can be imagined how long the line will be on that day. This VIP ticket is quite awesome. "Sorry, Su Xing, I can''t line up with you that day ~" Su Xing pouted and stood the textbook up so that he could not see Jiang Meimei''s proud little expression. It seems that when the time comes, he can only get up early and queue up with his brothers. He held the book in one hand, took out his mobile phone and sent a circle of friends in the other hand, with a stubborn crying expression. Soon, I received a reply. The most beautiful woman in the world: what''s the matter? "The most beautiful woman in the world" is the name he modified for his sister. Su Xing''s voice said something about what happened. The most beautiful woman in the world: why don''t you tell me if you want a ticket? Also the brightest star in the sky: sister, you don''t know. This book signing meeting is very popular. Ordinary people can''t get its VIP ticket at all The most beautiful woman in the world: your sister, am I ordinary? Not only is she not an ordinary person, unfortunately, she is also the protagonist of the book signing party. But Xiao Su Xing doesn''t know yet. Su Xing squeezed his eyes and went back to the past with special embarrassment. Also the brightest star in the sky: sister... Can you get one for me? It''s really troublesome for me to put forward this wayward request after sending it. Su ye, who is having class in the classroom over there, frowned at this reply. One? A decent picture? She tapped her finger quickly on the screen. [how many of you are there?] Chapter 427 Su Xing didn''t know what she was going to do. Anyway, he broke his fingers and counted them one by one. Later, he sent her a large two digit number. Su also replied "OK" directly after receiving it. Then quit wechat and find her "cornucopia". Bo Yunli didn''t promise directly this time. Cornucopia: Although you are the author, the book signing will be close. You may have to do something extra to ask for so many VIP tickets at once His ancestors: Cornucopia: if you want to go through the back door, you must at least have lunch with the top decision-maker in the cloud. His ancestor: the top decision maker in the cloud? What language? Over there, the thin cloud ceremony pressed the center of the eyebrows and returned to the past one word. Cornucopia: me. A moment later, he added. Cornucopia: have a meal with me at noon and give me as many VIP tickets as you want. Su also responded to this reply: Recently, she has been busy. Going to Bo''s is also busy with all kinds of things. They haven''t had a good meal for a long time. This kind of "hidden rules", she can! As soon as the bell rang at noon, Su also opened her long legs and walked out. Zhao Xiaotao rushed out of the crowd to chase her. Tomorrow will be the 11th holiday. Su also said that she would go to the computer department in the afternoon. Zhao Xiaotao wanted to ask her whether she would go home or in the dormitory during the 11th holiday. Su also has a big step. Zhao Xiaotao is in a hurry. In the middle, he accidentally stepped on the side of Yingye Tong''s sneakers. "Ah -" at that moment, Yingye pupil almost jumped up. Zhao Xiaotao was embarrassed: "ah, Xiaotong, I''m sorry." Yingye Tong raised his hand to dust off his shoes and said, "it''s all right," but his eyebrows were very deep. Her new shoes are on her first day today. The students had been in class all morning and didn''t notice Yingye Tong''s shoes. Now they saw them all. Bursts of admiration rang out. "Xiaotong, is this the legendary a-cone? I remember your one is very expensive ~" "You didn''t see the clothes Xiaotong usually wears. He must have a good family. What''s the matter with cone a?" Yingye Tong quietly raised his trouser legs to make the shoes on his feet look more conspicuous. Sue, who was walking in front, also heard the noise, stopped and looked back in their direction. The eyes with unknown meaning stayed on Yingye Tong''s shoes for a few seconds, and then looked at Zhao Xiaotao: "looking for me?" Zhao Xiaotao reacted and smiled: "ah, it''s nothing. I''ll ask you if you can go home during the 11th holiday." Su also ''Oh'': "go back." Zhao Xiaotao lost his face: "well, I still want to play with you." The students around are very emotional. When it comes to holidays, local students in Kyoto will certainly go home to moisten. There is no way. They will be reincarnated. With this convenient condition. But they didn''t know that Su didn''t go home to nourish her. Her book signing meeting was scheduled during the National Day holiday, so it was more convenient to go home and live. ¡ª¡ª In the morning, Bo Yunli drank a glass of wine because of entertainment. Although it was rare, he couldn''t drive. At lunch, Sue also drove. This is also the first time Su has driven on the road since returning home. Kyoto road is narrow and there are many cars, and there are many different regulations from Z city. Especially here in the University City, there are many innocent and lovely people who do not abide by the traffic rules. Driving is not generally difficult. Generally, people with few years of driving experience dare not drive in this direction. But Su can also drive Bo Yunli''s modified car to and from the hotel smoothly, which surprised Bo Yunli. Although, the little girl''s road rage is very serious. The car drove fiercely, and the little lotus spitting out of his mouth was like a series of cannons. Especially popular. Bo Yunli sat in the co driver''s position of this car for the first time. It''s very fresh. He finally liberated his hands. The little girl drove all the way, and he was hardly idle. From time to time, I would touch her head, back neck... Something. I just like her very much. I wish I could put her in my eyes. Sue didn''t drive for a long time. She suddenly got started and drove very well. Is preparing a perfect drift to drive the car into the Bo''s compound. Just on the kerb, I heard a clang. Su ye: "..." it seems that a million people were torn to pieces. The side of the car was rubbed with a low barricade put aside by the security guard. Sue also adjusted the reversing mirror and saw a long scratch, which reflected the bright white light in the sun. Z city doesn''t have the habit of placing roadblocks in this position, so Su didn''t pay attention at all Outside the car, a man is about to die of myocardial infarction. That person is the security guard. He just took over his shift and put the low barricade. Although he also placed it according to the regulations, the barricade he put scraped the top private driving of the president. He''s afraid he can''t afford to sell himself to Bo. It''s just the car that Lu Wenbin always drives. The car in front of him is the president''s favorite. The most professional regular maintenance has never been done in person, let alone the driver. Even Lu Wenbin and Lin Zhan, the big stars around the president, have not even touched a steering wheel. Looking at the bright scratch, the security guard felt that he had an unshirkable responsibility He swallowed his saliva nervously and knocked on the cab window tremblingly, ready to have a deep review with the president. The next moment, I saw Miss Su from the cab?! The security guard''s first reaction was that Miss Su must have secretly driven the president''s car out. The idea had not yet taken shape in his mind. Then he saw the president sitting in the co pilot''s cab. The security guard''s face changed: " The president asked Miss Su to drive his car? Su also glanced at the security guard, then turned to Bo Yunli: "sorry, it scratched your car." The security guard became nervous. In his heart, if the president quarrels with his fiancee later, should he talk to the president or Miss Su? Then the next second, I saw the president not only not angry, but spoiled with a smile: "it''s its honor to be scratched by you." The security world outlook is gradually disintegrating. Then he saw the president touch Miss Su''s cheek: "I don''t love cars, I only love you." The security guard was stuffed with dog food. What did that say? With his daughter-in-law, he forgot his car? Bo Yunli noticed the security guard who was in the way. His gentle and incomparable smile suddenly disappeared, and his eyebrows were cold: "what are you doing?" The security guard immediately stood up straight, quickly removed the roadblock and escorted Miss Su into the compound. ¡ª¡ª President''s office. Lu Wenbin just took the VIP ticket back from the publishing house at noon and brought it to his idol. Particularly positive. Su also took the ticket and said "thank you". At the same time, Bo Yunli threw the car key to Lu Wenbin: "take it to repair." Lu Wenbin nodded in response. He could be so calm at the moment, mainly because he had listened to the security gossip before he came in. Su also took a look at the car key. She was very distressed about the money for Bo Yunli. After thinking about it, she said, "it''s expensive to repair the scratch... Or I..." Chapter 428 Bo Yunli looked at her and smiled: "there is insurance, no money." The little girl doesn''t want to pay for it, does she? So cute. But... What Sue wanted to say was: why don''t I fix it for you myself. You can''t use money. But when Bo Yunli said this, she went back to school at ease. Lu Wenbin, who knew the truth, shed tears: the insurance company is not responsible for a fully refitted car like the President ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Su also went to the computer department. On the side of the medical department, the students'' courses are also step-by-step. Near the end of the last class, in the classroom of the medical department, more and more students looked at the back door, ignoring the professor in front of them, covering their mouths, suppressing their voices and whispering. "What a lovely little boy, whose brother is this? Or the son of our professor?" "Do you think we can have such a lovely son just because of our professor''s appearance?" "Look at my little brother dressed up, isn''t it the lost young master?" "Ah, after class, I''ll put him back in a sack and be my future daughter''s husband!" In front row, Bai Yuqiao, Zhao Xiaotao and Ying Yetong didn''t notice this. Until the bell rang after class, before the professor left the classroom, he saw a group of students gathered around the back door and surrounded the soft and cute young master in a thick circle. Su Xing, who was surrounded in the middle, held the drumstick in his hand and flashed Obsidian big eyes. Two rows of thick eyelashes raised his small chin like a small brush and looked at the big pot and big sister with a far worse appearance than my sister. Today, Su Xing was embarrassed to ask her to help him get a VIP ticket, so he came to pick her up from school and bought her favorite chicken leg to surprise her. He asked a lot of people along the way and finally asked about his baby sister''s classroom, but he stood at the door of the classroom for a long time and couldn''t find her. When he raised his chin, his very soft short hair was on the back of his head. It was very cute. Yingye Tong pushed aside the crowd and saw Su Xing. She looked at the students around her, a group of flower maniacs who had never seen the world. The crowd lingered, and Yingye Tong''s shoes were stepped on several times. She gave a very impatient "tut" and raised her voice in righteous words and asked, "is there no security guard in the teaching building? Standing at the door of the classroom especially affects the learning atmosphere of the class. Who let him in?" Su Xing tilted his head and a pair of Jian bitch''s eyes. He saw Yingye Tong from above. A few seconds later, he took a step forward, stretched out his fleshy index finger and pointed to Yingye Tong''s shoes: "sister, yours..." Before he finished, Yingye Tong took a step back in disgust for fear that his hand would touch her shoes: "what are you doing? Your hands are full of oil, don''t touch my shoes!" Su Xing has a chicken leg in his hand. It''s really a little oily. He politely took back his fingers and said solemnly in front of all the students around him: "sister, your shoes are fake and high imitation." Elder sister likes a cone best. He can see the true and false naturally when he sees more. As soon as the words came out, the surroundings became quiet. Everyone''s eyes shot at Yingye Tong''s shoes. Yingye Tong''s body stagnated. In order to cover up his guilty heart, he unconsciously pulled out the high tone: "what do you children know? True or false? Don''t talk nonsense!" Su Xing imitated the old sister''s usual appearance, hugged her arm and looked like a famous detective. She adjusted clearly and said, "sister, are you true or false? Look, the letters on your shoes are so fuzzy, and the patterns are not clear. The gap between the letters is narrow, which is different from the truth. My sister''s a-cone is full of a shoe cabinet as big as a whole wall. I can see the truth at a glance." Hearing the speech, Yingye Tong''s face completely changed, a burst of red and white, and he couldn''t hang at all. She bought this pair of shoes just to compare with Su, but the real shoes are too expensive. She bought one from wechat. What is the origin of the child? The whole class can''t see it. He can see it? All kinds of sounds came into her ears. "Unexpectedly, her shoes are fake..." "Yes, it''s really expensive." "There''s no need to buy a fake, isn''t it a little..." "The little brother said that his sister has an a-cone of a whole wall shoe cabinet. I envy his sister..." Yingye Tong clenched his lips and denied: "I bought it on the official website, and I don''t know it''s fake! I''m going to complain about selling fake goods on the official website!" She overcast a face, became angry with shame, and directly stretched out her hand to Su Xing: "who''s your sister? Who are you looking for?" No discipline! Seeing that her hand was about to pick up Su Xing''s collar, Bai Yuqiao''s voice sounded behind her. "Are you... Su Ye''s brother?" Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao just finished taking notes and came out of the classroom. In fact, she hasn''t seen Su Xing''s real person, but she saw a picture of Su Xing when she just returned home to check the background. Zhao Xiaotao looked as like as two peas at the star''s face, and then smiled. "Is it also my brother? He looks the same as he looks. It''s so beautiful." Su Xing liked the little sister with a round face like a peach in front of her. She said, "little sister, are you my sister''s friend? Do you know where my sister has gone?" Zhao Xiaotao didn''t care for him. He picked him up and stuck him on his face: "it''s also in the next building. I''ll call her." When they said this, people around them suddenly realized. "So, the sister with a cone in a wall shoe cabinet is Su ye?" "God, I''ve heard that Su also has money at home. I didn''t expect to be so rich." Listening to everyone''s discussion, Yingye Tong''s face was extremely black. No wonder he thought the little boy was very annoying from the beginning. Obviously, his sister is too vain. She dares to wear only three high imitations in the global limit, but now she is exposed here. Yingye Tong quietly took back his hand extended to Su Xing and held his clothes. Seeing that there were students around looking at her shoes from time to time, she stepped back two steps, lowered her head and ran away. ¡ª¡ª "When did the star come?" A few minutes later, Su also, who received a call from Zhao Xiaotao, appeared in the corridor. Su Xing''s face suddenly blossomed with joy, and ran to hug the old sister''s waist. He raised his hand and raised the drumstick: "I just arrived, sister. Are you tired after a day''s class? Eat a drumstick quickly! But it seems a little cold. Do you taste it?" Sue also took a direct bite. "Really fragrant ~" The cold chicken legs are more delicious than any delicacies. She held the drumstick in one hand and the schoolbag on her shoulder in the other. In that schoolbag, there is a thick bag! Thick! A stack of VIP tickets Chapter 429 Su also leads Su Xing to Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao. He patted him lightly on the shoulder, "say hello to your sister." At the command, Su Xing said hello at once. "Sister Xiaotao is good, sister Qiao is good." Well behaved. Bai Yuqiao looked at him coldly. Once said, Sue is also annoying, but her brother... Is really cute. It''s not like his sister at all. Leaving the teaching building, Su also took Su Xing to the canteen: "do you want to taste the food in our canteen?" The holiday starts tomorrow. According to the regulations, Sue can stay away and go home tonight. But Su Xing must be hungry after waiting for her outside the classroom for so long. After dinner, let''s go home together. Su xingte supported: "yes, yes, it must be delicious ~" At the canteen, Su Xing finds a place to sit down, and Su also goes to buy him food. Students passing by frequently looked back at him. Su Xing is used to it. The small mobile phone in his pocket vibrates. It''s Jiang Meimei''s phone. On the phone, Jiang Meimei''s Xiaowan accent was thin and cunning: "Baba got me two VIP tickets again. If you promise to be my little attendant, I''ll consider giving you one. How about it?" Jiang Meimei''s father opened a high-end garage a while ago. He contacted all the rich people. His business is booming and his contacts are becoming wider and wider. It''s not too difficult to get three tickets to make his baby daughter happy. Su Xing glanced at the figure of the old sister in the distance, turned to the other end of the phone and said in a low voice, "who wants to be your attendant, don''t dream!" "Oh?" Jiang Meimei: "very backbone ~ well, where are you now?" "At my sister''s school, I have no time to talk to you. Bye!" With that, Su Xing hung up the phone and looked up again. Just as the old sister came back after dinner. This is the first time Su Xing and her sister eat out alone. It''s like a "date". He rubbed his hands and straightened the small bow tie in front of his skirt. Later, Sue asked him how the food in the canteen tasted. Su Xing said, "it''s the taste of happiness ~" Su also smiles like flowers. ¡ª¡ª After dinner, the two men walked to the school gate. Just before they were ready to take a taxi, a black business car stopped in front of them. The driver got off and opened the rear door. There were three first grade children sitting inside. Su only knows Jiang Meimei, while Su Xing knows the other two little boys next to her. They are his best brothers in preschool: big jar and big freeze. Jiang Meimei looked at Su Xing: "let me tell you in particular that they have been my attendants since today. I''m going to the supermarket later. They are responsible for helping me carry things, aren''t they? Big freeze? Big VAT?" Big freeze and big jar scratched the back of their head and dared not look into Su Xing''s eyes: "sorry, brother Xing... Just now Jiang Meimei promised to give us a VIP ticket for the book signing meeting, so we..." Su Xing looked at them and didn''t want to talk. Jiang Meimei chooses who is not good, especially her best friend. Su ye: " "Ah," she put the schoolbag on her shoulder in front of her, opened the zipper, reached in and took it out in a light tone: "I almost forgot to give it to you." Su Xingchao looked at her. The next second, the whole person is completely petrified. The elder sister has... A thick stack of... VIP tickets?! Big freeze and big jar were also stunned. They pinched the ticket given by Jiang Meimei in their pocket and suddenly felt that it didn''t smell good. This VIP ticket is very, very limited. Otherwise, the three tickets in Jiang Meimei''s hand will not cause such a storm in the school, and Jiang Meimei will not want wind and rain in the school. But now, Su Xing''s sister gave him... A thick stack of??? Su Xing carefully took the tickets, folded them neatly, took out the posture of counting money, counted them, a full 50! Even if the whole class goes together, there is still Yu Fu Su Xing looked at her a little confused. Happiness came too suddenly. Su also wants to help him put the ticket back in his schoolbag. Su Xing doesn''t want it. He wants to take it himself! Jiang Mei Mei was as like as two peas. She came down from the car and rushed to Su Xing. She grabbed a pair of eyes and looked at the sun. It was exactly like her ticket. The proud expression on his face disappeared. I still want to show off. How can I show off? She spoiled Baba for several days before she got three Su Xing''s position in the school in the future... It can be imagined "Sister? Can you go with me then?" Su Xing''s eyes are shining. Don''t mention how much he expects. Sue thought, "maybe I can''t be with you." She means that she has to prepare a few hours in advance, so she can''t go together. But Su Xing obviously misunderstood and lost his expression. Su also said, "but you should be able to see me when you arrive." She didn''t say a lie, but Su Xing and Jiang Mei thought her last sentence was just to comfort Su Xing. Jiang Meimei came to Su Xing''s ear and whispered, "your sister seems very busy and can''t go. My father has already said that on that day, he will deliberately push off all entertainment and go with me..." Su Xing sniffed quietly and lowered his head in a lonely way. Children always hope that the people they care about most can accompany them to the places they want to go most. But he thought it was troublesome to get these VIP tickets, and didn''t want to ask for any more. Jiang Meimei moved her eyes from Su Xing to Su Ye. Make trouble with Su Xing, but she doesn''t dare to make trouble with Su. After all, this is the master mother of Bo''s group in the future. "Good for you too," she bowed obediently. Sue also looked at her: "is your father still with that old aunt?" She refers to Zhang Guangqiu''s ex-wife. Jiang Meimei recalled for a long time. Then she remembered who Su also said: "she dared to seduce my father before she got divorced. She had been kicked by my father long ago." Sue didn''t know what she was thinking and didn''t talk anymore. Seeing that she stopped asking, Jiang Meimei made a face at Su Xing and ran back to the car. ¡­¡­ The National Day holiday officially began. Su ye and Bai Yuqiao went home. Only Zhao Xiaotao and Yingye Tong are left in 901. Zhao Xiaotao has a hard time. Yingye Tong is known by the students that his shoes are fake. He seldom goes out these days and has been studying virology in the dormitory. Zhao Xiaotao slept in her opposite bed. When she got up every day and glanced at her side, she always felt that a gloomy atmosphere shrouded Yingye Tong''s bed. In fact, the students have long forgotten this matter, but Yingye Tong doesn''t know whether he is guilty or what. In order to prove his innocence, he really went to the consumer association to complain about the official website of cone a and sent the screenshot of the complaint to the circle of friends. Zhao Xiaotao can''t say how he feels. He always feels that this man is a little gloomy. Once Zhao Xiaotao went to the canteen with her and saw her secretly smashing a bird on the ground with a stone. Fortunately, the bird was smart and flew away in time. This depressed dormitory life lasted for several days. Until the morning of October 5, Zhao Xiaotao felt that Yingye Tong was in a slightly better mood. Because Yingye Tong received a call from his uncle from s Zhou¡ª¡ª Chapter 430 Yingye Tong''s uncle is very mysterious and often changes numbers. Since she came to Qingda to report, her uncle''s previous number has become a blank number. This time, she didn''t have a bottom in her heart until her uncle took the initiative to contact her. But Yingye Tong also understands his uncle. Many national research institutes also require absolute confidentiality, and even some researchers who conduct confidential research may not be able to contact their families for life. What''s more, her uncle is the director of a world-class research institute. Although she has never been to her uncle''s Research Institute, from the wealth accumulated by her uncle in just over a year, my uncle must be conducting a great experimental research. "Uncle, what''s the weather like in s Zhou?" Yingye Tong stayed in the dormitory to make a phone call, glanced at Zhao Xiaotao, who was reading on the opposite bed, and deliberately bit the word "s Zhou". "The sun is dazzling," said my uncle slowly, with a deep voice. At first glance, he seemed to have no spirit, but when he listened carefully, he seemed to hide some excitement. Yingye Tong is used to it. He has been talking like this since his uncle went to s Zhou. "Tong Tong, have you entered Qingda''s virus laboratory?" When Yingye Tong replied to his uncle, he was always meticulous: "I just asked the professor a few days ago that the experts in the research room should return home after the national day. At that time, they will discuss the criteria for entering the research room before opening the student assessment." The uncle over there sighed softly, as if he was a little unhappy: "trouble." Yingye Tong: "don''t worry, uncle. I''ve been studying virology recently. As long as I open the examination, I''m sure I can go in." "Well, good boy." While his uncle replied, Yingye Tong seemed to hear the voice of a woman who was stuffy and crying in pain at the other end of the phone. Then she heard the sound of medicine bottles crashing, the sound of disposable packaging being torn open, the sound of needle exhaust filled with medicine, and... Uncle''s footsteps. Soon the cry of pain stopped. Yingye Tong asked with concern, "uncle, are you okay?" My uncle''s tone was understated: "it''s all right. The virus in the patient''s body has spread and her throat itches. My uncle is helping her..." "Uncle, you are so great," said Yingye Tong from the bottom of his heart. Uncle laughed Jie Jie: "yes, if it weren''t for uncle, they would have died..." ¡ª¡ª This afternoon, Haoshanghao children''s book city. Tomorrow 6th is the day of Su Ye''s book signing meeting. The cloud staff are working hard to prepare the venue for tomorrow''s book signing meeting. The railing seats in the queue are arranged in a Z-shape, so as to accommodate more fans at the same time in a limited space. Haoshanghao''s boss was full of energy and was busy serving tea and water to the staff. He never dreamed that a book as popular as alien Lord would be willing to hold a book signing party in his bookstore. Before the book signing meeting began, the traffic of people in his book city recently has been several times that of the past. This publicity effect, he simply picked up a big bargain. In order to have long-term cooperation in the future, he specially renovated the bookstore a few days ago. Su is not in the bookstore. Bo Yunli accompanies her to the cloud to find he Wenyu and confirm the final process. Opposite he Wenyu, there is still Su ye in men''s clothes. "By the way, Xiao Su," in the tablet computer in front of his desk, he opened Su Ye''s fan page. The first brother''s fans are worth more than 600 million, which is equivalent to a total of more than 6 million Chinese dollars for her. "The fan who is the first in your list, I think I can arrange a separate link for ''him'' at the book signing meeting and reward him with so much money. It seems that I really like you. As a fan representative, it is also a reward for him..." Then he turned the tablet over and handed it to Xiao Su and the president opposite. The finger points on it: "here, that''s the fan." Fans are very tongue twistered. They call Mr. monster''s husband. Sue also looked down at the screen and narrowed her eyes. First, I took an ambiguous look at Bo Yunli, and then replied: "this fan... I can reward it privately..." "In private?" He Wenyu was stunned. Before he could react, he heard the president cough and said faintly: "yes, Xiao Su ''he''... Often ''reward'' this fan privately. Don''t worry about it..." "Mr. monster''s husband" is Bo Yunli''s account. Since he was permanently banned from speaking because of his "euphemistic" proposal to the Lord''s harem, he began to reward diligently. His fiancee''s small business, no matter what, as long as there is a ranking list, he must climb, and occupy the peak with absolute advantage. He Wenyu''s eyes turned between Xiao Su and the president. Suddenly his legs tightened, as if he understood something again Later, after checking the process, Bo Yunli only made one request. "Security must be appropriate. If there are not enough staff, you can transfer from me." He Wenyu assured him absolutely. When the two walked out of the cloud building, Su also received two cheerful voices on wechat at the same time. The content is the same. ''su Su ~ we''re at the hotel ~ '' "Boss, we''re at the hotel ~" Bo Yunli looked at her with a clear face: "here?" Sue nodded calmly. They walked to the car. Bo Yunli helped her open the door. Today he drove the Bentley: "let''s go too?" Su also said yes. He bent into the car, took out his mobile phone and sent someone a string of hotel room numbers. It''s time for the lovely little volunteer to meet the guests she is responsible for receiving ¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, Su also them to the presidential suite on the top floor of Kyoto International Hotel. As soon as the two sides meet, they hug and shake hands. Lin Zhan is darker than before, and now he is wearing a pink leopard print shirt, which makes him even darker. It is said that in the last Hollywood blockbuster, he touched the light of master and guest starred in a Chinese character with great programming. It will be released after a period of time. According to Lin Zhan himself, he is very handsome in it. Lin Zhan, Su ye and Bo Yunli sat around the sofa and chatted about the past. On one side of the desk, a hybrid man in a bright suit with the same charm as in the past, touching his sexy moustache, was operating on the computer screen. Handle some Skynet business for his boss. Just then, there was a light knock on the door. Lin Zhan was going to open the door, but Su stopped him. Su also raised his chin to the side of the work table: "go and drive." "No problem, boss," the hybrid man tapped on the keyboard and got up to the door. At the same time, outside the door, Gu Qi was carrying a backpack and holding the guest flow sheet for tomorrow''s book signing meeting in his hand. On the way, she told herself many times that no matter which little fresh meat or traffic star the guest is, she can''t be excited. She must be very professional to complete the task of receiving guests. With a click, the door handle turned and the door opened from the inside. Gu Qi looked up and smiled, revealing his standard eight small white teeth. But the next moment, the patterned smile on her face froze. The man who opened the door... It''s Raj! Chapter 431 Gu Qi is a very ordinary girl. From small to large, she listens to her parents, studies hard and takes the college entrance examination. Her pursuit of stars is limited to secretly and her only capricious is dreaming. But even though she had many dreams, the scene in front of her did not dare to dream. Raj stood at the door with his arm on the door frame. He leaned slightly, and the warm yellow light reflected from the presidential suite. It''s not hand-made, it''s not a poster, it''s not a human sign, it''s a living Raj. I don''t know how long later, Lei Jie spoke Chinese fluently and said with a sorry face, "boss, what should I do? I seem to have made her cry..." He has a thick voice, vitality and a sense of vicissitudes. Gu Qi found that the tears had already slid down his cheeks, and the skirt of the doll collar was wet. What are you crying for in front of your idol? What a shame. Su Ye''s voice sounded from the inside: "you make her cry, you are responsible for coaxing her well." Gang Leijie is calling her boss But now Gu Qi''s brain has completely crashed and he doesn''t have extra energy to think about details. All she had left was shock. The guest of the book signing party is Lei Jie Although Gu Qi knew that it was narcissistic and illogical to think so, she couldn''t help thinking. Also very low-key people are afraid of trouble, but now they invite superstars like Lei Jie, who are bound to bring a large-scale network explosion, to sign the book. It can''t be... For her Because I know... She likes Raj Thinking of this, tears can''t stop. Gu Qileng was in place. His feet seemed to be stuck to the ground and wouldn''t move. Finally Sue put her arm around her shoulder and took her into the house. "Introduce my best friend, Gu Qi." Lin Zhan was very enthusiastic: "ah ~ Su Su''s friends are really cute. Come in quickly. Are you thirsty? Hungry? Relax. It''s okay. I was excited to cry when I saw my master for the first time. I can''t help it. Master is too charming..." Lei Jie quickly recalled: "boss, is she the child you asked me to send ins last year?" Sue also nodded her chin: "good memory." Gu Qi suddenly raised his head. It turned out that they knew at that time that the ins and the surrounding of the large box were specially made by Lei Jie for her. Su also raised his wrist and took a look at the time: "when everyone is here, go to dinner?" Bo Yunli directly picked up the car key and got up: "go, I''ll drive." Lin Zhan glanced at the key in his cousin''s hand and tilted his head: "cousin, how did you drive a Bentley today? Where''s your sports car?" Bo Yunli naturally put his hand on Su Ye''s shoulder. His tone was relaxed. He couldn''t hear irritability at all: "scrape." "Scrape, scrape?" Lin Zhan''s eyes almost popped out. Who''s his cousin? A genius who drives blindfolded without any accident! (I''m kidding, babies need to drive safely ~) "Who shaved it?" Lin Zhan''s tone was quite a bit to ask for punishment. Su also turned to him, opened the arc of his mouth and enunciated clearly: "I can scrape." Lin Zhan was stunned: " Glancing at his cousin again, he saw his cousin gently hook his lips, as if he was very happy when he thought of it. Lin Zhan "Er" for a second and quickly changed his words: "Su Su? Well scraped, well scraped..." Gu Meng forced Qi to return to his mind and saw Su from the top: "are you not hurt?" Su ye: "it''s all right. It''s not an accident. It''s just rubbing off the car." What others heard was scraping the car, and Gu Qi''s first reaction was whether Su was hurt. Sue also held her sideways and pulled her to herself. The sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. They quickly hugged her and kissed her. But when her lips were about to touch Gu Qi''s face, a big hand stretched out and inserted it in the middle, blocking her mouth. Bo Yunli was still talking to Lin Zhan. He didn''t seem to see Su, but his hand was stretched out just right. Su also, who was covered with his mouth: " Gu Qi was stunned and his eyes bent into two small moons. Several people were fighting all the way, and the atmosphere was very happy. Although Lei Jie has a generation gap with them in age, he has a very young mentality and it is not against him to play with them. ¡­¡­ When they got to the hotel box, they sat down, and Lei Jie sat next to Gu Qi. When the food was served, the restaurant owner personally brought some plates of cut fruit. Before leaving, he looked at Lei Jie in big sunglasses for several times. I wanted to ask if it was the superstar in his mind. Yu Guang saw the expression of the master of the Bo family and quickly zipped his mouth. Gu Qi''s heart is still pounding. She summoned up her courage and stammered to take the initiative to say the first sentence to her idol: "there will be a waiter to serve later. I took a mask. Do you want to wear it?" On the way into the hotel, everyone around was looking at Raj. He is so angry that he can''t stop it with only sunglasses. Lei Jie didn''t care: "it''s OK, this is not country m, there aren''t so many paparazzi." Then he took an orange and peeled it. After peeling, he put it directly on Gu Qi''s plate and said with a smile, "was it a shock to see me when I opened the door? Eat an orange." Gu Qi stared at the naked orange in front of him: O! M£¡ G£¡ She not only saw Lei Jie himself today, but also Lei Jie himself peeled her oranges? What can she do? If there were not many people at the moment, she must take the oranges home and soak them in formalin! Seeing that Lei Jie was going to peel again, Gu Qi hurriedly said, "I can peel it myself. It''s too troublesome..." Before he finished, Lei Jie bent over to her ear: "today I made you cry. I have to coax you... You see, the boss is staring at me..." Opposite, Su is also squinting at Lei Jie. Gu Qi blushed. At this distance from Lei Jie, she can''t concentrate on what Lei Jie is saying. Uncle or something, long live, long live! Lei Jie''s words continued: "the boss has a hot temper. I''m afraid of her. Are you afraid of her, too?" Gu Qi listened to this. "Ah?" She denied: "it''s nice, too. She''s never lost her temper with me in the same table for a year." Lei Jie looked at her in shock: "haven''t you lost your temper?" Gu Qi nodded like mashing garlic. Lei Jie takes a deep breath. This Gu Qi child is unusual. The boss has never lost his temper with her?! Thinking of this, he peeled the orange and worked harder ¡ª¡ª At the same time, several foreign "friends" stayed in the presidential suite on the top floor of Kyoto International Hotel Standing in the front is the boss of others, a valuable brand-name suit, with a faint cigar smell wrapped around his fingertips. The front desk took a look at the man''s identity. He comes from Z City, s state. His name is rock Chapter 432 His entourage took rock to the door of the presidential suite. Rock turned to look at them, pointed to one of them in civilian clothes, and said faintly: "tomorrow, when you arrive at the book signing meeting, you should be sharp..." The casual man pushed the glasses at the tip of his nose and nodded respectfully: "don''t worry, president." ¡ª¡ª Look back into the hotel box. When Lin Zhan saw that his cousin had drunk some red wine, he whispered a little uneasily, "cousin, will Lu Wenbin come to pick us up? Or the driver? You''re still... Drinking... Won''t let Su Su again..." Bo Yunli smiled: "Lu Wenbin will come back from the 4S store to pick us up later." Gu Qi looked at the idol who peeled oranges for herself, and looked opposite. Although she saw Lin Zhan for the first time, she could see that her identity was not ordinary. To the left, it was the great demon Bo Yunli, and then it was her favorite, Su Ye. Eat in a box with such a group of people. Is this a treatment you can enjoy without charging money? Since the day she shared the table with Su, her ordinary life began to have magic. Somehow, she suddenly remembered a conversation with Su ye in the classroom last year. At that time, she asked, "also, how did you do it? Before the teacher came, you were clearly browsing crop breeding technology. Why didn''t you browse the records?" Su also pondered: "in fact, I am an immortal." Gu Qi is thinking. Su also said this Maybe, really ¡ª¡ª At more than 7 p.m., Lu Wenbin took the car to the best 4S store nearby. Had it not been for the repair of the car, Lu Wenbin might never have had a chance to touch the president''s car. It feels good enough to drive. When the manager saw the sports car in front of him, he also smacked his tongue again and again and quickly called out their boss. This car is so good that he has no bottom by himself. The boss is a slightly fat middle-aged man, surnamed Jiang. When boss Jiang saw the car, his eyes lit up. Looking at Lu Wenbin again, he said, "President Lu, please come inside..." Lu Wenbin waved: "this is our president''s car." Boss Jiang smiled brightly: "then I''ll call you Mr. Lu." This is a real big customer. He looked at the position of the scratch carefully for several times: "Mr. Lu, this car uses special paint. We want to enter from abroad. Do you think we can wait a few days?" Lu Wenbin said he understood that the president''s car was originally shipped back from abroad. Put the car in the 4S store, gave the boss a few instructions, and then hurried to the hotel ¡ª¡ª The next day, October 6, the day of the signing meeting. Seven in the morning. Before the door of Haoshanghao children''s book city was opened to the outside world, fans had lined up along the street. Everyone was holding the physical book of alien Lord in their hands, and their excitement was beyond expression. At more than eight o''clock, the team has lined up in the next street, which is quite spectacular. The cloud service is very good. Every once in a while, staff will come out to give them water and snacks. There is a separate area at the gate of the bookstore, which is the VIP waiting area, with seats and sunshade. Although the fans lining up in the sun enjoy it, they can''t help admiring it. Nine out of ten of these fans have searched the Internet for how to get VIP tickets, and the results can be imagined. Not only can they not buy it, but they can''t even get the omnipotent scalper this time At the moment, the VIP area is still empty. Fans are guessing, what kind of boss must be to get VIP tickets? Until 9:30, only half an hour left from the opening of the book city, a group of children in student uniforms lined up in a neat line, presented their tickets one by one to the guard at the entrance of the VIP area, and then entered the VIP area in order Su Xing managed the whole team and said, "turn left! Go together!" This group of children are Su Xing''s former classmates in preschool. Listening to Su Xing''s command, the children enter the VIP area, sit well and sit upright in turn. Than the headmaster''s sitting posture at the meeting. Don''t run around or shout. They agreed that signing books would never cause unnecessary trouble. Fans: "!" They looked at the group of children in the VIP area with shocked eyes. "What about these, these dwarfs?" "I asked a lot of friends. Finally, I didn''t even get a ticket. They unexpectedly..." "Listening to their chat, it seems that they are still in the same class?" "What a hard background? The pretty little boy in the command team is not an oil prince, is he?" At this time, in the bookstore. He Wenyu greeted Luke and his entourage to the VIP seat and sat down. It is said that his peers are enemies, but the owner of lion Publishing House said in person that he wanted to visit the book signing meeting. He could not refuse, so he seemed too stingy. He Wenyu did his best to the friendship of the host, but rock was arrogant from beginning to end. After greeting the "uninvited guest", he Wenyu got up and saw several people coming in the distance. His eyebrows jumped and hurried over. At the same time, rock winked at the casual man accompanying him. He Wenyu held Lei Jie''s hand tightly and stared at his face. It''s really a real Raj. It''s really not an imitation show! The surrounding staff adhere to their professionalism at work and dare not be too excited, but their hands are shaking. Tian Chong, who had a volunteer certificate and came in early to help, stood behind Lei Jie, covered his mouth and whispered to Gu Qi, "is he Lei Jie? The one you scream every time you mention it?" Gu Qi nods excitedly. Tian chongmeng said, "what''s the matter with boss Su? Can you invite Lei Jie as a guest? It''s not crazy for fans to come in and see it later?" He looked at Gu Qi and felt that she was too calm: "don''t you like Lei Jie best? Why didn''t you jump up excitedly?" Gu Qi said angrily with an uncontrollable smile: "I''ve skipped it. I borrowed the light yesterday. I ate with my idol... He peeled the oranges for me..." Tian Chong: " Raj peeled her oranges? Gu Xiaoqi is not too excited to see his idol. Is he hallucinating? It''s only 20 minutes before the signing meeting officially begins. When everything was ready, the Secretary suddenly rushed over in a panic and fell in he Wenyu''s ear. I didn''t know what to say. He Wenyu''s face changed greatly: "what? All the publicity videos can''t be opened?" Although he deliberately lowered his voice, he could hear that the matter was very urgent: "didn''t he check it when he first came in the morning? How could he not open it?" The secretary was sweating: "president, did you say it would be lion Publishing House..." He Wenyu glanced at rock, and then raised his hand to look at the time. Now the urgent delay is to solve the problem. There are still 20 minutes for fans to come in, and those videos will be used The Secretary whispered, "president, we have to find a technician in this field to restore the video." He Wenyu glanced at the secretary. He doesn''t know yet? The key here are cultural people. Time is so tight. Where can I find hackers? Gu Qi was too anxious to smell the speech, so he went to Su Ye''s lounge to see if there was a solution. Lei Jie and Tian Chong followed. Not far away, rock looked at a group of people in a mess, and the corners of his lips made a meaningful arc. He found someone to damage the video. He came all the way from Z city to make this huge book signing meeting not so smooth. He still didn''t give up. He wanted to see if it was possible to poach Mr. monster to their company. Since Zhou Xueer''s accident, lion publishing house has been in great depression and lost all its fame and wealth. Even the local market of s continent has been robbed by the cloud. A big star like Lei Jie must like the alien Lord, so he is willing to be a guest at the book signing meeting. Rock really doesn''t want to let go of such a promising author. He touched the tip of his nose and muttered, "I''m sorry, Mr. monster, I have to add some trouble to your book signing, so that you can know who is a really powerful publishing house..." ¡ª¡ª This way in the lounge. Gu Qi and Tian Chong tell Su Ye exactly what they have just heard. Urgent spittle flew everywhere. Su ye, dressed in casual men''s clothes, looks at the left: Lin Zhan, who came in to make tea for himself, and looks at the right: Lei Jie, who came with Gu Qi. A few seconds later, the three top hackers looked at each other. Look more relaxed one by one. Who''s going? Or... Stone, scissors, paper? Chapter 433 Gu Qi and Tian Chong finish the matter in one word and I''m ready to discuss countermeasures with Su ye and them. But a few seconds later, there was still a relaxed and auspicious atmosphere in the lounge. Gu Qi and Tian Chong looked at each other. The three people opposite... Why are you not in a hurry? President he is going to cry outside. A moment later, Lin Zhan first spoke, in a very casual tone: "I''ll just go to this little thing. It''ll be done in three minutes. You''ll have a good rest in the lounge." "Ah, all right," Su also heard the speech and continued to bow her head to play with her mobile phone. Lei Jie didn''t even look at Lin Zhan. He directly stood aside and bent over to see Su play games: "boss, you''re so handsome. If there''s a gunfight film to be shot next time, do you want to play a guest role?" "No, don''t come to me. It''s too much trouble," said Su, whose slender thumb gently pressed the screen. After a few shots, the picture of eating chicken tonight jumped out without any suspense. Gu Qi and Tian Chong watched Lin Zhan go out, and then saw that the two opposite had changed other topics and chatted. They didn''t understand what was going on from beginning to end. But in less than three minutes, there was a noise outside the rest room. "It''s really restored! It can be opened!" "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect that you still have this technology." "That''s great!" He Wenyu took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead. No wonder he could follow the president all the year round. Unexpectedly, young master Lin still had this talent. Thanks to him, otherwise, Xiao Su and Lei Jie will be them. What can we do. Rock looked at the replayed video on the big screen and turned to stare at the casual technician he brought, the legendary hacker brother of Z city. The first brother of the hacker shook his head in a muddle and his voice was erratic: "President... Mr. Lin is certainly not an ordinary hacker... My code can''t be cracked by ordinary hackers..." "Waste!" Rock felt like a joke and his face was uncertain. A senior technician who had planned things for a long time and brought them under cover. As a result... They were solved in three minutes. The technician pushed down his glasses in disbelief: "president, my master is very skilled. He is far above me. Would you like to introduce him to you..." "All right, you! Just like you, your master is no better! Get back to the hotel!" Rock had lost trust in him: "don''t pestle me here!" ¡ª¡ª In the process of waiting for the book store to open, the fans not only discussed the group of children in the VIP area, but also discussed who the guests were. The cloud official website has not revealed any news so far, and everyone has different opinions. In fact, the guests of a book signing party are generally third rate stars, and the fans have little hope. But today, many people saw a whole row of super luxury nanny cars parked at the back door of the bookstore, surrounded by a thick layer of tall and powerful foreign bodyguards. What guest, how could there be such a big show? Not only the fans, but also the journalists were intrigued and wanted to get in, but the bodyguards were like an airtight wall. Except for the designated media in the cloud, no one else wanted to go in at all. At 10 o''clock sharp, the gate of the book city opened and the long team was boiling again. After a while, looking down from the spiral staircase on the top floor of the bookstore, the originally spacious hall on the first floor is now crowded. Fortunately, the cloud preparation work is well done, and the scene will not be too chaotic. Fans whispered and looked around at Mr. monster to see the real face of the author. So that the host has to introduce the guests to the stage, and the scene is still not quiet. The host looked at he Wenyu in embarrassment. Before he got a response, he felt his shoulder sink. Looking back, Lei Jie''s deep and charming eyes were close at hand. The host almost didn''t hold the microphone and his face turned red. Lei Jie patted her on the shoulder and motioned her with his eyes: it doesn''t matter. Then, with one hand in his pocket, he walked calmly onto the stage. He raised the microphone stand to fit his height, and then simply tried the next tone: "check." His highly recognizable voice passed through the microphone to everyone present. The scene was instantly quiet. Fans looked along the sound source. The next second, one by one, all fixed. The security personnel looked at the scene from the surveillance and thought it was stuck. Lei Jie is a well-known international superstar, but no one here has seen him. At this moment, I suddenly saw a man who looked very much like Raj, and I was a little confused. Lei Jie sincerely made a simple self introduction in both Chinese and English, expressing his love for China and his love for the book "alien lords". Everyone listened quietly with their mouths slightly open, as if they had been enchanted. Until Raj said his name, all the people finally reacted. The word "Lei Jie" is like a thunderbolt, completely exploding the scene. Everyone was shocked and turned to the people next to them. "Is it a lie? The guest is Lei Jie?" "The Raj we all know? No wonder there are so many luxury nanny cars parked outside..." "This seems to be Lei Jie''s first visit to China to participate in activities... His first visit to China was to attend the monster big book signing meeting? I really can''t understand this?" Obviously, many people have the same confusion until another voice rings. "What''s hard to understand? Look at the recommended preface of the book in your hand..." After being reminded, the fans remembered that some of the big guys who recommended the order to monsters in big capitals existed in their respective fields, but they were more terrible than Lei Jie. In such a comparison, the guest of the book signing party was Lei Jie, which seemed to be easy to understand He Wenyu took a look at the excited faces of the fans, and then took a look at Roark''s jealous face after he had nothing to do. He took a long sigh of relief and prepared for the book signing party for so long. Now, it''s really stable ¡ª¡ª As the finale, Su Ye is still alone in the rest room. She can take a break while Lei Jie slay is in the audience. Gu Qi just came in and told her that it would be her turn to play in about half an hour. The sound of gunfire came from the mobile phone, and Su also put her legs on the dressing table. Just after the game in hand, the door of the lounge was pushed open again. Su naturally thought it was Gu Qi again. He didn''t look back and said directly, "honey, why are you here again?" The next second, a low, magnetic voice sounded, "who''s your baby?" With a smile like nothing. Sue also a meal, subconsciously put her legs down from the dressing table. She can''t hear the sound any more. Su ye: "aren''t you very busy today?" Looking back, he was facing the deep eyes of Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli threw his suit coat aside on the back of the chair. When he came over, he untied a button at the collar with one hand to make his breathing smoother: "there is a half-hour space-time file. Come and see you." Bo Yunli looked at Su ye, who was a bad boy, and his heart was filled with enthusiasm. "Do you want Lu Wenbin to bring you a more formal men''s suit from me?" Su also put away his cell phone and turned his chair to him: "I wear this very well. Yours are too big for me." Bo Yunli stared at her face for two seconds, suddenly smiled and replied with deep meaning: "I''m so big?" Chapter 434 "..." Su was stunned. After a few breaths, his ears became red: "did you... Miss several words in the middle?" Didn''t she just say his clothes were big? How could he be so frightening as soon as he told me? Bo Yunli did it on purpose. Two people alone in the confined space, the air quietly rising temperature. He leaned back against the dressing table, and his gentle eyes outlined Su Ye''s face. "I haven''t tried you in men''s clothes yet." Last time at cloud publishing house, Su also wore men''s clothes, but it was in he Wenyu''s office at that time, so it was inconvenient to do anything. Su ye: " She is not herself who lived a fine life style and had a pure mind 40 years ago. She didn''t understand what Bo Yunli said before, but now she can understand! Seconds understand! "I''m going out in half an hour," Sue quickly took out her shield. Bo Yunli bent down directly and blocked her lips: "just kiss you, half an hour is enough." He wanted to hold her and kiss her. He wants to. So he did it He picked her up and put her on the dressing table. At this height, it is more convenient for two people to kiss. ¡­¡­ He lowered his head slightly, clasped her neck and took it into his arms. Cherish and affectionately kiss her lips, infinite love and lingering. ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s because they haven''t been alone for a long time, and they haven''t kissed for such a long time. In addition, she is wearing men''s clothes now. It feels more exciting than before Su was so soft that she felt as if she were sitting on a cloud. The man was tightly clasped in his arms and his lips were blocked. Roll back and forth She couldn''t sit still and nearly slipped down. But the next second, the back waist was imprisoned. Almost the whole person lay on him completely. She opened her mouth and felt the s||||||||||||||||||||tip hooked. She shrank in her mouth and said vaguely, "I just..." Bo Yunli felt that she wanted to hide and frowned gently: "what happened just now?" Su ye: "I just... Ate fire dragon fruit..." Or red heart. After eating red heart pitaya, the tongue is purplish red Bo Yunli paused and smiled. "It doesn''t matter. I like it." "Good, stretch out..." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Half an hour later, Sue also came out of the lounge. She pressed her cap very low to block the residual heat on her face. Bo Yunli''s last words were still around her ears. "Long time no Z! Uo." "When the book signing meeting is over, when you have a good rest." "Try your men''s clothes..." Su ye: " She wiped the water light off her lips with her fingers and helped Bo Yunli close the door of the room. Bo Yunli can''t go back to the group immediately as planned. He has to be inside and calm down ¡ª¡ª Su also came out at the end of the show. The fans have just calmed down and their mood is boiling again. However, she wore a hat from beginning to end. The brim of the hat was low, and the fans couldn''t see her. She also spoke little. If she could answer with "uh huh", she would never say more, so as not to reveal her voice. But just looking at her exquisite jaw, fans can also guess that this must be a handsome little childe like Langyue sapphire. Many authors who are popular books but are not very confident in their appearance like to keep a sense of mystery and don''t want fans to see their true faces. The fans especially understand this, but they look left and right at Su''s exposed chin. With such a chin, no matter what it looks like, it should be very beautiful? Is it a single pair of garlic nose, collapsed nose bridge, swollen eye blisters and eyelids? But even so, fans still love him, and their enthusiasm will not be reduced at all. At the end of the previous process, Su also sat down at the arranged table and counted the number of people. Later, she had to sign 400-500 copies an hour before she could sign them all. Other fans are still watching promotional videos outside. Now it''s VIP''s exclusive time. The advantage of VIP tickets was fully demonstrated. Su Xing led the whole class to line up happily. There were too many people just now, and they were too short. At least others saw the monster''s big chin. They didn''t even see a hair. Jiang Meimei and her father arrived just now. Her father had something to do and was a little late, but fortunately it didn''t delay the signature. Su Xing looked up and saw a slightly fat middle-aged man beside Jiang Meimei. He shouted, "Hello, uncle Jiang." If Lu Wenbin is here now, he will find that uncle Jiang in Su xingkou is the boss Jiang of the 4S store. Boss Jiang was very kind: "Hello, are you a star?" He straightened up and looked around: "I didn''t expect so many people to sign the book? No wonder the tickets are so difficult to get." Jiang Meimei took her father''s hand and looked as close as possible. She proudly said to Su xingte, "didn''t your sister say you''d see her when you came? Where is she?" Su Xing pursed her small mouth and didn''t bother to talk to Jiang Meimei. He lined up and looked around at the same time. It''s been a long time since I came in. I really haven''t seen my sister At this time, Su Xing, his elder sister sitting at the front table, is patiently signing their favorite words for the children. No matter whether it''s a handshake or a kiss on the cheek, she doesn''t refuse to come. Who makes them all friends of Su Xing? The staff also specially prepared stepping pads for them to stand higher in front of the table. The children left one by one with the books in their hands, and the team was shortened a little. Su Xing stood in front of Jiang Meimei. Seeing that it was his turn to sign, he still called his mother reluctantly. Xu Huanying''s voice was loud: "star... Your sister? She''s not at home. She seems to go out earlier than you today... You''re obedient. There must be something serious if your sister can''t go. You''ll come back quickly after you sign the book." Xu Huanying wanted her daughter to be away from home every day. She did more serious things and solved her life event as soon as possible. But just halfway through the conversation, Liu Guifang grabbed the phone: "star, what can your sister do seriously? She must have gone out to play. Do you want grandma to find you? Grandma to accompany you?" During the phone call, Su Xing has come to the front of the team. He stands on the pedal in front of the table, and the dream monster is greatly opposite. Su Xing handed the book over and said to the other end of the phone, "no, I want to wait for my sister. She said she would come!" Behind him, Jiang Meimei said, "boys are childish. I don''t believe such words." "You!" Su Xing was just about to kill her, but at this time, she suddenly heard the voice of her elder sister from a very close place. "I said you could see me when you came. When did what I said change?" Jiang Meimei was also stunned when she heard the speech. It''s really sister Su Xing''s voice. Su Xing''s eyes lit up and stretched his small head to look around. Strange Why do you just hear my sister''s voice and don''t see her? That voice was very close just now. Can''t you hear it wrong? Su Xing looked puzzled, tilted his small head, and slowly looked at the monster signing for him. The monster bowed his head and signed, and the brim of his hat blocked all his faces. After a few seconds, Su Xing looked at his hand, which looked familiar. No, I should say, it looks familiar Su Xing hasn''t completely reacted here. The monster on the opposite side is very big and slowly raises his head Chapter 435 "He" raised his head bit by bit, with a wanton smile on his lips. Su Xing could not be more familiar. Finally, he leaned back, took off his hat and threw it aside, revealing his face completely. No one else, it''s Su Xing''s sister, Su Ye. Not only Su Xing but also Jiang Meimei was shocked. The other children behind didn''t know sister Su Xing, and were also shocked by the monster dada''s beautiful appearance, which was difficult to distinguish between male and female. Su also looked at the little brother for a few seconds. He was shocked to see his mouth open and his two lovely front teeth showed a little. Su also smiled, sat up straight, raised his hands and pinched Su Xing''s little face. "Silly?" Her smile melted the hearts of the children in line behind her. This VIP ticket is too valuable, isn''t it? Not to mention these children, even the cloud staff next to Su also met Xiao Su without a hat for the first time. Two words flashed in my mind. "Amazing.". Seeing Su Xing''s word "sister", she blurted out immediately. Su also motioned to the staff nearby: "you go out first. Thank you." The staff were stunned. After looking at each other, they went out. Only sue and the children are left in the venue. Su Xing then spit out his words: "sister, you are... Did you write the alien Lord?" Incoherent. As soon as the word "sister" came out, the children were all dumbfounded. "Brother Xing, is the monster your sister? Pro sister?" I''ve been to Qingda before da Tan and Da frozen. I''ve seen Su Ye. "She''s brother Xing''s sister. We''ve met before!" There was an uproar around. However, the children''s emotions changed quickly. After a while, they changed from shock to envy and surrounded Su Xing. For them, Su Xing''s sister is their favorite author, which is more brilliant and enviable than any star. Only Jiang Meimei still couldn''t believe it. She went directly around Su Ye''s table and looked under the table: "it''s impossible! Sister, did you hide the real monster?" Su also carried her out with her back collar and stared at her with a smile: "little thing, just wanted to provoke my relationship with the stars?" Although it''s a joke, it''s a little real cold. Jiang Meimei suddenly wilted and shrunk her neck: "sister, I''m sorry." But Sue didn''t seem to want to let her go. Jiang Meimei pursed her lips and turned to look at Su Xing: "star, I''m sorry." Su Xing''s furry little eyebrows picked: "I won''t have the same experience with you little girls." The elder sister is actually her favorite Mr. monster. Su Xing''s heart suddenly opened up. Just say, in this world, he can''t like a second person except his elder sister. Before, every time I gave Mr. monster a reward, he felt like betraying my sister. That''s good. This is his sister. No wonder it suits his appetite. Boss Jiang didn''t read the book and didn''t understand what happened. But seeing that Su was not an ordinary person, he quickly took his daughter away. First, I taught my daughter a few words. Then he smiled at Su: "sorry, this daughter is used to being too capricious by me." It''s also a bay cavity. ¡­¡­ After all the children''s signatures were finished, Sue was also dragged to take a group photo together. Smiling faces, like sunflowers, kept flirting around her: "sister, sister, I also want to take pictures with you!" Sister Su Xing was eager to protect her: "take it easy. Don''t drag my sister hard. My sister is thin." Jiang Meimei looked at Su Xing, who was protecting Su ye, and half narrowed her eyes. It''s really a sister control. Love official account says: love can not be called sister control! No matter how handsome! Su also took photos with all the children. When they were going to leave, they put on their caps again, patted their little heads and asked, "don''t call your sister, but your brother..." The children said with one voice: "OK... Sister!" Su ye: " Su Xing patted his chest: "don''t worry, sister. I''ll look at them." But there was one thing Su Xing wondered: "sister, why do you sign with your left hand? Don''t you always write with your right hand?" Su also touched the tip of his nose and said casually, "I think my left hand writes well. Don''t you think so?" Su Xing silently bowed his head and opened the book just signed by the old sister. A glance at the crooked, spring worm and autumn snake like "Mr. monster" shows a deep hatred on his face. em¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Later, it was extended until more than 11 p.m. when Su also signed the last book, the book signing meeting ended successfully. Rock stayed with him until the end. He didn''t do anything else. He was watching Sue sign for the fans. He Wenyu has experience this time. He hasn''t let Roark be too close to Su on the grounds of not affecting the author''s state. Rock had to stand far away and stare at Sue''s thin jaw and the tip of his nose I always feel like I''ve met somewhere, but I can''t remember ¡ª¡ª Qingda started classes on October 8, and Su also returned to the dormitory on the afternoon of October 7. Zhao Xiaotao was startled to see that her face was obviously thin. Also a local student in Kyoto, Bai Yuqiao came back from vacation. His face with clear bones and temperament was also mellow. But Su ye... Seems more tired than when he came back from military training. Sue also went straight to bed. She was so tired that she was autistic. Zhao Xiaotao threw her a bag of bread: "also, try this, it''s delicious." Sue didn''t even turn an eye. She caught the bread with one hand, tore open the package, and bit off half of it: "thanks, baby." Lei Jie''s visit to China to attend the book signing meeting, as expected, caused a great storm in the entertainment circle of country M. Not to mention at home. For a long time to come, the entertainment and news sectors will not be without the shadow of alien Lord. Fortunately, with Gu Hejun and he Wenyu, Su can get back to school. After eating the bread, Su also lazily raised her eyelids and took out her mobile phone to search for her book title. He Wenyu is still very stable. All the photos released and related to her have been reviewed at all levels. In strict accordance with Bo Yunli''s requirements, she will never show a position above her chin. ¡ª¡ª The top VIP room of a high-end real estate agent in Kyoto. Si Qing was dressed in a high set suit, crossed his legs and sat in a simple posture, but he was full of Qi. The buttons of his shirt were open to his chest and the cuffs rolled in an uninhibited arc. The agent in decent clothes on the opposite side put the introduction book of the villa in front of Si Qing one by one, and his expression was very embarrassed: "Mr. Si, these villas are also very good, similar to the house type you like, and these heads of households are very easy to talk, and I can keep the price down for you." Si Qing pressed his temple. Last night''s flight had just arrived in Kyoto and had not had time to get jet lag. This time they will live in Kyoto for a long time. It''s more convenient to buy a house. Besides, he and Winnie have However, the agent took him to see it all day and looked around the nearby villa area. He only liked that one. The house type was good, the location was good, the decoration was good, and it was very close to the place where Wenni was going to work. But the intermediary said that the head of household did not sell. Si Qing has never seen a house that can''t be bought with money. He can see from the outside that he hasn''t lived at all after buying it. Isn''t this just for investment? After a long time, Si Qing glanced at the intermediary, his tone was casual, but his attitude was very firm: "I''m going to buy that set." Chapter 436 The intermediary sighed. I don''t know what these rich people think. I thought this order would earn a lot of intermediary fees, but if I didn''t want the house, I''m afraid the business would be yellow. He collected all the villa brochures listlessly: "Mr. Si, you don''t know that the homeowner''s family is not short of money and has no plan to sell the house." On hearing this, Si Qing said "ha ha" directly. Instead of backing down, he became more interested in the house. So rich? He smiled and said, "who''s the owner?" The intermediary glanced at the closed door, then leaned forward mysteriously and whispered, "Mr. Si, you should have heard of Bo?" ... Bo? Si Qing''s heart clattered, and suddenly a very bad premonition arose. I thought it couldn''t be such a coincidence, but then I heard the intermediary say: "the owner is... The Lord of Bo..." What a coincidence! Si Qing bit his teeth and was very upset. He casually looked at a house. The owner was Bo Yunli. How much money does this smelly boy have in his name? How many rooms? I can''t even think about it. Seeing that his expression was unspeakable, the intermediary said, "do you want to see something else..." Si Qing didn''t listen to what he said, so he got up and went out: "I''ll find him myself and call you when I have news." The intermediary looked at his back and didn''t react until several seconds later. The Chief Secretary... Who knows Mr. Bo? ¡ª¡ª Arriving at Bo''s hall, it was the security captain who received Zhao Xiaotao last time. The security captain reconnects the president''s visual inside line. But Si Qing obviously didn''t cooperate with Zhao Xiaotao. The camera just aimed at him. He didn''t look at it, so he directly walked to the elevator. Security captain: I''ll go, so crazy? Just as I was about to ring the alarm bell, I heard the president''s helpless voice in the video: "all right, let him come in directly." Si Qing originally wanted to see Bo Yunli when he returned home. The Institute''s family is a major shareholder. He has to report the situation on a routine basis. It happened to be about the house. At the office, Lu Wenbin brought tea and closed the door for them before going out. Si Qing showed his intention. Bo Yunli took a sip of tea on the ground: "do you want to buy the villa near my university city?" Si Qing smiled: "I''ve seen it from the outside. You don''t live in that house. Otherwise, give it to me. Anyway, you have so many houses, and it''s not bad." Bo Yunli said "Oh". Si Qing raised a glimmer of hope: "I''ll pay the full amount. When will I sign the contract?" Then, seeing that Bo Yunli''s look had not changed, he said two words calmly: "don''t sell." Si Qing: " Dare he dog a little more? Next, Si Qing made great efforts to lobby. He didn''t have such good patience when chasing Wen Ni. I don''t know how long it took, Bo Yunli finally let go and looked at him insipidly: "OK, you can pay taxes." Si Qing looked at Bo Yunli''s calm expression and deeply doubted that the boy was actually going to sell him from the beginning and deliberately let him waste so much tongue. Black belly dead. He took out his mobile phone and pressed it on the calculator to calculate the tax of the villa. It is also a very objective figure. He curled his lips and muttered, "it''s still my buddy. It won''t save me at all." Bo Yunli raised half his eyebrows and stared at him. He raised his hand and sipped tea. He smiled lazily: "there''s no way. It''s expensive for my fiancee to raise." He donated nine figures to the photovirus laboratory. After talking about the house, Si Qing thought of a serious matter: "by the way, the medicine aunt Ling injected before her death..." Thin cloud ceremony gathered a smile on his lips: "still integrating." Si Qing''s expression was also serious: "I''m also integrating the medicine my mother used." After the integration, the investigation will begin ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, s Zhou, an unknown Research Institute. In the dimly lit lounge, sat a man who looked more than 30 years old. His name is itozo. He is used to lowering his head, with long bangs covering his eyebrows and eyes. He can''t see his face clearly. He only knows that he is very thin, his face is yellow, and seems to have no sunshine all year round. He opened the button of the light blue sterile coat and threw the medical gloves stained with dark blood into the garbage can. I don''t know what he thought. He smiled darkly first and then said, "you said someone in Skynet is checking me?" Along his line of sight, I found that there was still a person standing in the darkest corner of the room. The man looks older, about 50 years old. Although he was old, he spoke respectfully to itozo and dared not slack off. "Go back to the master, yes, and the authority is not small. I''m checking their identity." "Oh?" Ito Zuo''s eyes were cold, and there was a chill in the room: "it seems that more than one account is checking me?" The man in the corner said yes. Ito Zuo was stunned, and then he laughed again. The man in the corner has long been used to it. Itozo is moody and uncertain. No one can guess what he is thinking. Itozo bent over, picked up the metal kettle on the ground and poured water into the glass vase standing on the low log table. There was a dried and rotten white plum branch in the vase, but he was still watering it and was full of interest. "Then please check it carefully." The man in the corner stood up straight when he heard the speech and said in a panic: "you are too polite. Without you, there would be no me today. I will try my best." At this time, a few very sad screams of collapse came from the end of the corridor. The man''s voice was so hoarse that he could hardly distinguish the gender. What a creepy voice, but they didn''t seem to hear anything in the room. Itozo said with satisfaction, "good boy, there are not many people like you who know how to be grateful in this world..." For example, the man in the cell would have died if it were not for his great invention. He renewed his life for the man. In return, the man should pay the price. But he just asked the man to help him test and improve the medicine, but the man looked at himself like a devil every day. Just want to take, do not want to pay. Man, what a disgusting creature Ito Zo waved his hand very spiritlessly, and the man in the corner stepped back. The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. ITO Zo frowned and took it out for a look. It''s an old-fashioned mobile phone with a sense of the times, but even so, it doesn''t work smoothly. A message came from his niece, Yingye Tong. [... Uncle, can I add your wechat? The professor told me that the virus research room will be open for assessment soon. If there is something I don''t want to ask you, it doesn''t matter if it''s inconvenient...] Chapter 437 Wechat Ito Zo closed his eyes and thought, opened the drawer of the low table and took out another mobile phone from it. It looks much more advanced. At first glance, it is the mobile phone of modern people. This phone is his and not his. To be exact, it was his original mobile phone when he returned to the world more than a year ago There is no mobile phone card in it, but wechat seems to work ¡ª¡ª After sending a message to his uncle, Yingye Tong opened the school forum and began to watch it. Today''s school forum is very active. Yingye Tong looked. Fortunately, the topic of discussion is no longer Su ye, but the book signing meeting she saw in the news a few days ago. She opened a hot post. The landlord went to the book signing meeting and took a picture of the author bowing his head for signature and drying the signed book pages in the post. In two simple photos, Yingye Tong counted and built a 500 storey building. The following are all comments of book powder. He said that although the author didn''t show his face, he must be handsome and stylish. He also asked the landlord if he saw what the author looked like. Yingye Tong is too speechless. A few days ago, she posted a post with high academic background and published her prediction for the future development of Chinese medicine. She has written more than 5000 words for several days. There are only two comments, one of which was built by herself. Yingye Tong didn''t buy the book or go to the book signing meeting, but she also wanted to get the heat of the landlord Thinking of this, she opened her microblog and searched for the keyword ''book signing meeting of alien lords''. Sure enough, a lot of microblogs sent by passers-by were found, which were all photos of the book signing meeting. She also picked out a photo of a signed book page and a photo of the author signing, then removed the microblog watermark of the person with P-map software, returned it to the school forum, edited a post and sent it out. This time, just sent out a few minutes, there have been several replies. Also asked her if she saw what the author looked like. Yingye Tong didn''t reply like the previous landlord, saying "I didn''t see it", but speciously replied, "I see it, it''s very handsome." Now, there are more comments at the bottom of the post, and the increase is even higher than that of the previous post. Unexpectedly, the effect was so good that she sent those two photos to her circle of friends. With words. "It''s worth queuing up for the books you like." After sending, put away your mobile phone, open a book related to viral pathology and start reading. She felt a little quiet in the room. Looking back, she found that Sue had come out of bed and was reading a book. She seldom saw Su Yeh reading. She deliberately adjusted the angle of the mirror on her desk until she could see the content of Su Yeh''s book from inside. Then Yingye Tong found that it was an original English book. It was full of professional terms. Yingye Tong studied it carefully in the mirror and only understood the word ''virus''. She looked puzzled and even wanted to laugh. Does Sue also want to enter the virus lab? The book in Su Ye''s hand is some top virus knowledge. Can she understand it? "Xiaotong, I thought you went to the library yesterday. Unexpectedly, you also went to the book signing meeting?" Zhao Xiaotao''s chirping voice came from outside the door. Yingye Tong quietly turned the mirror to other directions and said calmly, "well, I''m going." Su also read with his chin in one hand and looked back at her. Zhao Xiaotao said while cleaning the dormitory diligently, "I haven''t read that book. Is it good? I feel that the book is very popular now. The school forum is discussing it. I heard that a foreign old man was invited as a guest." Before going to college, Zhao Xiaotao had always lived a 2G network life, close to nature, accompanied by flowers and plants, and knew nothing about stars and entertainment circles. Because of this, Yingye Tong looked down on her and thought she was very earthy. Even Lei Jie doesn''t know him. He''s a foreign old man. Yingye Tong''s tone is slightly sarcastic: "his name is Lei Jie. He''s an international superstar." "Oh," said Zhao Xiaotao, "I think the photos are very greasy." Su also heard a burst of laughter in his throat. Finally met someone with the same aesthetics as her. She put the book aside, put her arm on the back of the chair, turned back and looked at Yingye Tong: "have you gone to the book signing meeting?" Yingye Tong: "yes." Sue also put her chin on her arm. "Can you lend me that book?" Yingye Tong was suddenly nervous when she heard the speech: "I, I put it away. It''s inconvenient to take it." she quickly changed the topic: "I saw his face." "Oh," said sue, "is it handsome?" Yingye Tong replied, "it''s OK. The author is handsome, but it must be far from the star." Sue smiled and didn''t speak again. At this time, Yingye Tong wechat received a new friend reminder. It''s uncle. She sat up excitedly, applied through her friends, and then said hello to her uncle politely. Her uncle didn''t reply immediately. She thought he was busy. After several minutes, a message pops up in the dialog box. [I didn''t send you to college to attend a book signing meeting. Don''t let me down. I''m not patient.] Yingye Tong''s heart clicked. She suddenly reacted. Her uncle must have seen the two photos in her circle of friends. She was afraid that her uncle would be angry, and her mind turned quickly on how to find a reasonable explanation for the matter. After thinking about it, I finally decided to introduce to my uncle those big guys who wrote the recommendation preface to this book. He also said he was curious about what people who have so many terrible contacts all over the world look like, so he went to the book signing meeting. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, itozo''s side. He stared at the names sent by Yingye Tong with gloomy eyes. Looking at the author''s body in the photo, he seemed to be in his early 20s. He knew so many contacts, even Edwin. It''s like... Hanging up Originally, he was not interested in signing books, but after his niece said so, he was After thinking about it, I reopened the photo that the author was signing in my circle of friends, supported the screen with both hands and enlarged the photo. He stared at the picture. Although the people inside were wearing men''s clothes, when he saw the small chin exposed under the brim of his hat, he suddenly didn''t know what was in his mind. His whole body shook with a bang, and the metal kettle on the table was hit by him. He sent another wechat to his niece. I don''t know whether it''s anger or excitement. My fingers trembled uncontrollably. [did you see the author? Male and female? What do you look like?] If it was that person, it would be beautiful. A few seconds later, the niece replied. [uncle, of course, he''s a man. He looks ok.] Ito Zo stared at the reply, narrowed his eyes, stroked his chin with his bloody fingers, and then looked at the picture for a long time. He reconfirmed: [did you really see it?] Eagle wild pupil replied: [really, uncle.] Itozo didn''t fully believe her, because he was really familiar with the woman''s face. He opened the photo of the author''s signature page at the back and scanned the author''s handwriting back and forth with his eagle like cold eyes. I don''t know how long it took him to relax. Wrong handwriting Not he Chapter 438 A ray of sunlight came in through the narrow window at the top of the room, illuminating half of the wall opposite itozo. There are many old yellow photos on the wall. Itozo slowly glanced over the photos and finally landed on a piece in the corner. 40 years ago, country m held an unprecedented science and technology festival. That''s the picture of the backstage reception of the grand ceremony. The woman in the photo is surrounded by everyone and shines brightly. He only deserves to stand in a dark corner. In the photo, he can''t even see his face clearly He has the smartest brain and devotes himself to studying medicine, but he is not born at the right time and has no background. Even if he tries to enter Skynet and establish his own research institute, no one thinks highly of him. He needs a backer. People all over the world say that Su chenshuo is a good man. He regards fame and wealth as dirt and cherishes talents. But when he introduced himself to Su chenshuo, he expressed his love for his daughter. Su chenshuo changed the face of a good man in the past, said he didn''t deserve it, and cut off all the funds injected into his Institute Hypocrisy Eagle wild pupil this side, see uncle no longer ask about the book signing meeting, tight heart this just put down. Similarly, she also opened her uncle''s circle of friends and looked at the content of those circles of friends without any nutrition sent by her uncle more than a year ago. She really couldn''t connect these circles of friends with her uncle who is now serious and cloudy. It''s very disobedient. It''s hardly the same person. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Qingda had a formal class. Bo Yunli took Su out for breakfast. After dinner, he took her downstairs to Aiye medicine. They stood under the street lamp by the tree. There was no one passing by. Bo Yunli stood leaning against the street lamp, with strong arms around her waist. In the morning of October, it was late at dawn, and the street lights were still on. Their thin and slender figure was pulled very long by the street lamp and entangled together. "Did the breakfast at that restaurant taste good?" Bo Yunli asked her. Su also raised his head. Thin cloud''s polite eyebrows and eyes were shrouded in the soft light of a layer of street lamps. She stared at his face for a while, licked the corners of her lips, and then replied, "delicious." Bo Yunli smiled, reached out and rubbed her head. The sound line was steady and magnetic: "Si Qing, they came back and said they wanted to have dinner with you. I think you''ve been too tired for a while, so they pushed you." Su ye: "Oh, it''s all right. We''ll meet soon anyway." She meant Winnie. For Wen Ni''s return to work, she had guessed about the last video. It happened to be said that the expert leader invited by director Liu to the virus research room from abroad will come today Bo Yunli looked at the logo of Aiye building with a smile on his face: "is the name of your department from President Zhang?" Su had no reason to feel guilty: "ang." Thin cloud Li''s eyes were as deep as the sea. He shook her jaw and couldn''t see the emotional change: "he''s still very infatuated." Su smiled, "he doesn''t know who I am." In Zhang Qingfeng''s mind, she is a younger generation. "Well," Bo Yunli leaned over her ear and was jealous: "I won''t let him know." Dean Liu walked to the teaching building with the materials. He saw two young people under the street lamp beside the big tree. He recognized the girl at once. It was su ye who gave him the biggest headache. But the man next to him was just blocked by the street lamp and couldn''t see his face clearly. Dean Liu stopped walking to the teaching building. The cat walked under the street lamp to see which bastard it was. But before he came to him, they said goodbye and the man left. Dean Liu looked at the man''s back and tilted his head. At the moment, what he has in his hand is the Bo''s information donated for their love. Recently, he is planning to have the opportunity to visit Bo''s and sincerely invite President Bo to give a speech at the school. It is said that President Bo also has an MBA degree. It will be of great benefit if students can hear his speech. However, President Liu didn''t look at the information in his hand at present, but just stared at the more and more distant and invisible figure and talked to himself. Who is Su Ye''s boyfriend? Why, I seem to have seen it somewhere Su also came here. As soon as he turned around, he saw president Liu pestle there like a peeper. She went up to her and said politely, "Hello, Dean Liu." Dean Liu was stunned for a moment, and then cleared his throat: "boy, do you have puppy love?" Su was also very serious: "it''s late, it''s 20." President Liu: " He took a look at Su ye: "your boyfriend..." just wanted to speak, I don''t know where he stopped: "forget it, come in and go to class." ¡ª¡ª Since yesterday, the Department was about to open the examination in the virus transmission research room. Su also didn''t go to the computer department today. To be on the safe side, she has begun to learn about viruses these two days. This matter has caused a great heat wave among senior students and even master students. Since the virus laboratory began to be built, the school has moved its best resources. Whether you can enter the research room will be of great help to graduate postgraduate entrance examination, doctoral examination, and even enter the National Academy of life sciences in the future. But with your toes, you know, the assessment standard must be very difficult, so freshmen don''t seem to have heard of anyone who wants to take the exam. Even senior students have no foundation in their hearts. Freshmen who have just taken professional courses for less than a month dare not dream. In the afternoon, during recess, on the corridor, schoolsisters and seniors came and went excitedly. "Those who want to enter the research room can already get the assessment application form. Those who don''t get it should get it quickly and give it to President Liu before 6 pm!" Senior students can''t sit still. Freshmen basically didn''t move much and honestly prepared for class. Before class, Zhao Xiaotao came back from the outside of the classroom with several application forms in his hand. Sitting back next to Su ye, you can happily show the four application forms on the table. "Here, help you all get it." There are four people in the dormitory, one for each. Bai Yuqiao and Su also took one: "thanks." Bai Yuqiao studied western medicine since childhood and was also very interested in viruses. Zhao Xiaotao saw that Yingye Tong didn''t take it, so he directly handed it to her: "Xiaotong, I think you''ve been reading books on viruses recently. Don''t you want the registration form..." Before the word "Ma" landed, Yingye Tong had already filled in half of an application form in his hand. Eagle wild pupil looked at her: "Oh, I got it myself." "Ah," said Zhao Xiaotao, holding the extra application form, Yang Yang to the students in the class: "is there anyone else who wants the application form?" The students looked at each other and dared not ask for it. If they don''t understand the professional courses, they sign up for the laboratory examination unless they are crazy. 901 sleep is a great God. The No. 1 scholar, the No. 2 ranking scholar, the granddaughter of the headmaster, and... The hope of the whole village. No, No. ¡ª¡ª At 5:30 p.m., the last class is over. In the office, Dean Liu has received a thick pile of application forms. The first batch of places opened by the research room will not exceed 10, and the number of applicants will be more than 300 this afternoon alone. I don''t know how many there will be in the next few days. The fierce competition is far beyond their imagination. Among the applicants, about two-thirds are graduate students, the remaining one-third are junior to senior students, and only one or two sophomores are rare. This is the same as Dean Liu expected. Freshmen should not waste time participating in this very difficult assessment. Seeing that there were still 10 minutes to get off work, Dean Liu was sorting out the application form, and there was a knock outside the door. "Come in." With his voice landing, the office door was pushed open: "report!" Director Liu looked up, and four freshmen stood neatly at the doo Chapter 439 It''s the four girls in 901. Dean Liu dropped three black lines over his head: "you won''t come..." Before he could finish, four neat application forms had been photographed on his desk. Bai Yuqiao''s habitual atmosphere is strong: "Dean Liu, this is our application form." President Liu: " President Zhang spoke in person that the virus research room should be equally open to freshmen. So he can''t refuse to hand in the newspaper now. Although the examination is said, these children recognize it, but preparing for the examination also wastes learning time. The person in charge of the research office arrived in the evening. Director Liu hasn''t seen the final assessment standard yet, but anyway, they can''t control it. Dean Liu looked at the four people from left to right. Bai Yuqiao, the granddaughter of president Zhang, heard that he had made some achievements in the medical field of M country. It''s past to participate in the assessment. According to old Zhu, Yingye Tong has been paying attention to the virus research room recently and has borrowed many convenient books from the library. It seems that he has come prepared. Zhao Xiaotao... Anyway, when people take the college entrance examination, they have relevant specialties and extra points Finally, President Liu turned his eyes to the rightmost Su ye, who stood most casually. The next second, his eyebrows were twisted into a twist. I took a double degree at the beginning of my freshman year, which is enough to distract my energy. One month after entering the school, the library swipe card record is 0. In the morning, he was caught being bored with his boyfriend under the street lamp. I don''t see what energy she spends on her study Now I have to take part in the laboratory assessment? "Do you also want to enter the research room? Can you keep up with the computer courses?" Eagle wild pupil smells speech, also mean to see Su Ye unidentified. Su also pulled up a ruffian smile: "anyway, it''s also to be assessed. Finally, you can see the results." ¡ª¡ª Virus lab. The doctors are still working overtime. They almost never get off work on time, when they finish their work and when they leave. They have been in the laboratory for a long time. President Liu said that the person in charge of the research room could arrive at night, but no one has come yet. Everyone is discussing how powerful the experts specially invited by President Liu from abroad are. Life science and medicine need to endure for many years. It doesn''t mean that old people are good. The main reason is that there are too many things to remember and practice repeatedly. It''s difficult to achieve that achievement before that age. Like Professor Edwin. So they guessed that the person in charge, who had to start at the age of 50, should be a very stable middle-aged man. Just then, the door of the research room was pushed open and everyone turned back at the sound. It is not the middle-aged man in his 50s who can be seen. On the contrary, she is a beautiful woman under 30 The woman was dressed in a white coat and her smooth curly hair was tied loosely at the back. She gave birth to a pair of loving eyes that can hook people. She is a full beauty. In ancient times, she will disturb the world "This is..." "The Secretary of the person in charge?" "Oh, yes, the secretary is very likely." As soon as the doctors had discussed the eyebrows, they listened to the beautiful voice of the woman: "introduce yourself. I''m your person in charge, Wen Ni." People: "!" Director Liu doesn''t look like an old fool who looks at his appearance? Very smart and honest. How did you choose such a woman younger than them as the person in charge? "There is only one possibility for women to stay in graduate school all year round and want to make some achievements. That is to give up their family and all communication. I guess the person in charge of Wen is a fickle ''Li Mochou''..." Once this view was thrown out, it was recognized by a vote of 30 + maternal and fetal solo female doctors. But then, when Wen Ni raised her hand and lifted her hair, everyone was dazzled by the huge diamond ring on Wen Ni''s ring finger. Married?! Judging from the size of the diamond ring... Married a rich family? To tell the truth, it shocked them more than seeing Wenni''s face. The doctors looked at each other and didn''t know what else to say. Only the tone of voice was strange and said "Hello, person in charge", and then he turned back to his busy work. That''s right. Marry a good husband and struggle less for 20 years. It seems that in the future, the research laboratory will have to rely on their diligent workers. Winnett casually looked at the ring on her hand. Isn''t it just a marriage? What''s the fuss? Until now, as soon as Wen Ni saw this ring, she could still recall that night. She finally understood what Sue meant by "seriously injured". Si Qing was very troublesome that day. She wondered whether Si Qing wanted a child or took some unknown pill. What else Want to stay inside all the time Don''t want to go out Anyway, there is nothing that human beings can say. She didn''t even go to the institute the next day. The two woke up in the afternoon, and then Si Qing took her to customize the diamond ring on his own initiative. He was especially on his way and got a certificate Wen Ni thinks about it now. She feels very bad. They have been together since they were very young, and they have been together for more than ten years now. Si Qing hasn''t been enlightened for more than ten years. As soon as he gets enlightened, he looks like something. Thinking of this, Wen Ni kicked the stool behind her, got up and went to the data rack to get the data, so that she could quickly enter the working state. The doctors secretly looked back at her and wondered what had suddenly occurred to her? Although Wen Ni came to the research room late, she started to follow up the progress of the research room before returning home a few days ago, so it''s very easy at the moment. She took a few copies of the data she wanted to use and glanced back at Dr. Ellie, who was testing the virus activity of the sample on the next station. After a few seconds, Wenni reached out and knocked at her desk: "the instrument in her hand must be strictly kept at an inclination of 30 ¡ã, otherwise it will affect the virus activity." Ellie is usually the most arrogant. When she hears this sentence, she is stunned at first, and then looks up at her vaguely. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was full of gunpowder: "Director Wen, I had tested for 10 minutes before you came. The angle of the instrument has been maintained between 28-32, and the virus activity has been maintained to a great extent." The sound of seemingly comforting but actually excluding gradually sounded around. "Principal Wen, you may not have done this kind of test. It is impossible to keep a posture for more than 10 minutes without any change in the angle." "Yes, Ellie''s action is very standard. After all, we are not machines." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The person in charge is such a relationship household with empty tables. They have given her face without saying anything. It''s better now, and they''re beginning to tell her what to do. Wen Ni remained calm, took a firm stand and did not give in: "you will take students in the future, and you must demand yourself with stricter requirements than those in the laboratory." Ellie repressed her dissatisfaction and said in a bad tone, "well, head Wen, why don''t you... Give us a demonstration?" Chapter 440 Other doctors in the laboratory have been working together for less than half a month. They are already a small group. Wenni, who just arrived today, is still an outsider to them. Therefore, even if Ellie''s words were obviously intended to embarrass the person in charge, others did not mean to extricate the person in charge. Wenni raised her eyebrows and looked at Ellie with a smile. If Yebao hadn''t been in Qingda, she wouldn''t have promised Dean Liu to be the person in charge here. Isn''t it good to be a rich lady at home? At present, there are little demon spirits who dare to run on her. It seems that if these people don''t see it, they don''t know who the genius who won the double doctor of life science at the age of 22 is! Think about it, in the eyes of a group of people waiting to see a good play, Wen Ni''s lips aroused a charming smile, took off her ring and threw it on the table. It is a 6-carat large diamond ring with D color and flawless cleanliness. It is just the dazzling fire color under the ordinary light, which can blind the doctors. Before they knew what was going on, they saw Wenni slowly put on disinfection gloves: "OK, I''ll show you." Then he raised his chin to Ellie and motioned her to get out of the way. Ellie was stunned. She stood aside and looked at her colleagues in surprise. The new person in charge really wants to try? Wen Ni didn''t take care of the whispers of others. She directly took a virus sample again, disinfected the instrument and began to test. At the beginning, we talked while watching, trying to find loopholes in the detection steps of Wenni. But as time went by, there was no sound in the research room, and everyone was as quiet as a chicken. Wenni''s detection steps can not find any problems. What''s more abnormal is that after more than 10 minutes, the instrument in Wenni''s hand has stably maintained a 30 ¡ã angle without any jitter. It''s like artificial intelligence with a program set in advance. Look at Wen Ni''s expression again, with ease, without a trace of anxiety. It seemed that there was no difficulty for her to take another 10 minutes. The strength of professional ability is obvious. At the end of the 23 minute test, Wen Ni brought back the ring again, and the serious expression on her face instantly became all kinds of amorous feelings. Someone was surprised and asked, "Director Wen, how did you do it? Your hands really didn''t shake at all." Wen Ni smiled: "there is no shortcut, just practice more." Everyone was speechless. "Well", Wen Ni gathered everyone together: "it''s going to be hard tonight. Let''s set the assessment standards of our research room before tomorrow." This time, everyone answered with great enthusiasm: "no problem!" Only Ellie has not recovered from the detection experiment just now ¡ª¡ª From the next day, 901 bed entered a state of complete war preparation. Except that Zhao Xiaotao occasionally asks Su you questions, others are basically in a state of learning. Do not interfere with each other. Virology also involves the basic knowledge of the human body. In order to quickly fill in the basic knowledge, Zhao Xiaotao moved out her skeleton "Xiaohong" sister, assembled it and stood by the bed. When I turn off the lights at night, I always feel that someone is standing under the bed watching them Don''t mention how scary. Boys'' dormitory. Shi Lei came back from the bath with a towel on his body and only a vest. His muscles were exposed. Jiang Yu operates in front of the computer step by step. What opens on the screen is a programmer. His hand is very fast and very focused. The noise of others in the dormitory had no effect on him. Every day after class, he follows this process. No one knows what he is doing. Curiosity is curiosity, but no one dares to ask because of the "strangers do not disturb" aura he exudes. Seeing Jiang Yu operating in front of the computer, Shi Lei suddenly remembered something. He took out a few pieces of paper from his schoolbag and put it next to Jiang Yu''s desk. Jiang Yu''s hand didn''t stop. He glanced at it: "what''s this?" Shi Lei smiled brightly: "the programming homework of the school flower of the medical department." Hearing this, Jiang Yu stopped and looked back at him: "Su Ye''s homework? Why are you here?" Shi Lei scratched the back of his head: "she didn''t come to class yesterday. The person who sent the homework didn''t know who to give it to, so I brought it back. Brother Jiang, I''m all for you, so you can borrow the name of giving her homework..." He smiled so badly that Jiang Yu glanced at him, but he still took over his homework and looked at it. Originally, I just wanted to appreciate Su''s free and easy handwriting, but looking at it, Jiang Yu''s expression suddenly changed. Although the assignments assigned by the teacher were all very simple programming problems, Su did all the right things, which made Jiang Yu feel strange. Su also used the program code when solving programming problems It''s completely different from what''s taught in the book ¡ª¡ª Due to the large number of applicants for assessment, the original registration time of one week ended ahead of schedule on Wednesday. Those who are still hesitant to wait and see can only wait for the next batch. Dean Liu looked at the final assessment standard handed in by Wen Ni. Sure enough, the degree of professionalism is very high, especially for the test of students'' hands-on experimental ability. Two weeks before the examination, director Liu arranged all the registered students to visit the virus research room in batches. Listen to the doctors to introduce the various instruments in the laboratory and the key points of examination. Or make their preparation for the exam more directional. Only the whole staff of 901 dormitory registered in freshman year, just together with the few registered students in sophomore year, were arranged to visit on Thursday morning. On the day of the visit. Wen Ni took the list of visiting students and snapped her fingers at the name ''Su Ye'' on the third line. I''m finally meeting Yebao. When the students arrived, Wen Ni specially designed a handsome appearance for herself. She never told Su ye what her job was after she returned to Beijing. She just wanted to meet her now and give her a surprise! But the result was obvious. Su, who had already guessed everything, had no change in his expression. Wen Ni: " How hurt! At school, Su is also a student and Wen Ni is a teacher. Now there is the relationship between candidates and examiners. They still kiss me like they did in Z city. I''m not good. On this point, they had a full tacit understanding. In front of the public, they didn''t show that they knew each other, but secretly winked and flirted, which meant a little to be affectionate. When others were visiting the instrument, Yingye Tong had already paid attention to the person in charge, Wen Ni. She stood beside Wen Ni during the visit and praised it intentionally or unintentionally: "Director Wen, I didn''t expect you to be so young and beautiful." "This knowledge is easy to understand as soon as you speak. You are better than what you say in the book." Wenni just smiled politely. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao looked at each other and thought that her flattery was too obvious. Wen Ni prepared some virus samples for the students to observe. One student observed for five minutes, and the students in the back had to wait a long time. Wen Ni glanced at the students and then pointed to Su ye: "the four of you come and have a look first." The other students were envious. Yingye Tong smiled proudly. Is it not because what she said is liked by the person in charge of Wen? Sue also them. Isn''t it her light? Chapter 441 Of course, no one thought about it except Yingye Tong. This basic virus sample observation is too difficult for su. She finished it in less than two minutes, saving time for the students behind her. After reading the virus sample, Su also went to one side to see other instruments, and Wen Ni accompanied him. Many instruments are not open for visit because of the complex use methods. When the doctor saw that Su was also close, he quickly tried to stop them. Wen Ni stopped directly: "she has my guidance. You go to see other students." No one dares to take care of the person in charge. Here sue is also operating the instrument. There, Wen Ni whispered in her ear, "are you still used to going to college?" "I heard you took a double degree? Are you tired?" "Is there any inconvenient place to stay?" Su also answered very casually, "habit." "Not tired." "No inconvenience." Seeing that she was so familiar with college life, Wen Ni couldn''t help but say, "Yebao... Is this your first time in college?" Su also narrowed his eyes when he heard the speech, moved his eyes away from the instrument and looked at Wen Ni. This guy''s here again. It was like this in Z city. Ever since I saw her picture in that newspaper 40 years ago, I always wanted to test her. Wen Ni felt that she was seen through. She slapped Su ye on the back. There was no silver here. She said, "I''m kidding you. There''s no other meaning, ha ha." If Su had practiced, she would definitely spit blood. Wenni quickly rubbed her. Wen Ni is so interested in all kinds of supernatural events that she can''t help but Here, Yingye Tong has just observed the virus sample: "Director Wen, do you think my observation steps are OK?" Of course she knew that her steps were OK, so she was waiting for the person in charge to praise her. But the moment she turned her head, she found that Wen Ni had long been away from her, and there was only the anxious sight of other students around. "She''s been watching it for eight minutes. When will she come down?" "Didn''t the person in charge say that each person is limited to five minutes?" "Still looking for the person in charge. The person in charge has been waiting for her for a long time." Yingye Tong couldn''t hang on his face. He was embarrassed to death. He came down from the instrument with a black face. ¡­¡­ The party finished the visit and left the research room. Wen Ni is directing the doctor to re debug the instrument. Suddenly, her mobile phone receives Yebao''s wechat. His ancestor: just forgot to say, the ring is very beautiful, happy wedding. Wenni touched the ring at her fingertips and looked at the words from Baofa. A thick warmth rose from the bottom of her heart. ¡ª¡ª President''s Office. Dean Liu uploaded the list of students registered for examination to the educational administration system. A few minutes later, he received a strange call from Zhang Qingfeng. "Su doesn''t have to take part in the examination. He goes directly into the research room." Director Liu was confused: "headmaster Zhang, why doesn''t she take part in the assessment?" It''s good to agree that they sign up. Why don''t you enter directly without assessment? What if you break those precision instruments? Zhang Qingfeng: "Xiao Liu, you don''t know, Su also her..." President Liu interrupted excitedly: "president Zhang, I don''t know, but you can''t treat her special because she is the number one. Is this fair to other candidates?" Zhang Qingfeng tried to speed up his speech: "no, I mean that Bo''s willingness to invest in the research room itself is for..." But before I finished, I was interrupted again. As soon as president Liu got excited, he spoke like a machine gun without leaving a gap: "yes, you all know that Bo''s willingness to invest in the research room is for the progress and development of national medicine, so we have to be responsible for the research room, president Zhang..." He finally paused for a second. Zhang Qingfeng thought he could finally finish what he said, but then he heard president Liu''s tone very wronged: "I''m so disappointed in you!" Finish and hang up. Zhang Qingfeng''s face was as black as carbon when facing the busy tone at the other end of the phone: "...." Disappointed P! Bullying him old and slow? Can he swear? Forget it, when the examination results come out, he can''t pass the examination, so he can get them in directly. At that time, Dean Liu will retire early if he beeps again. The old scholar who can choke to death can''t want any more. ¡ª¡ª At more than 7 pm, 901 went back to the dormitory after dinner. In the elevator, in addition to their bedroom, there are two other girls. One of them was crying and the other was comforting her. "Don''t feel bad. Fortunately, there was no loss in the end, and the person in charge didn''t say you? Don''t cry." Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao look at each other. Just the person in charge, I don''t know if it''s Wen in charge of the research room. On the 9th floor, bed 901 got off the elevator first. Su also glanced at the elevator buttons. The girl who hasn''t got off the elevator is on the 10th floor. Medical Junior girls live on the 10th floor. In the afternoon, it was the turn of the junior students to visit the research room. Sure enough, the medical department heard something the next day. When a junior visited the research room yesterday, a girl got confused in medical terminology because of her poor foundation. As a result, she misunderstood the doctor''s password and almost scrapped an instrument worth more than 60 million. Fortunately, Wen Ni tried to adjust in time to save the loss. Liu Yuan was furious when he grew up and quickly called Wen Ni and the main doctor for a meeting to discuss. After all, the experimental examination in two weeks will also be on the instrument. Once such a thing happens again, it will be troublesome. After the discussion, everyone unanimously decided to add a written examination of basic knowledge this weekend. Only those who pass will be eligible to participate in the experimental examination after two weeks. Once the news was confirmed, the candidates complained. It was hard enough to prepare for the experimental examination. That''s good. I have to take a written examination. The written examination of basic knowledge refers to professional terms in medicine and life sciences and some things that need to be memorized by rote. The knowledge points cover a wide range. Until the weekend, 901 bedroom is holding a thick book back every day. Even after class and at dinner. Zhao Xiaotao, in particular, knows nothing about these professional terms. Only Su ye can spare time to go to the ordinary laboratory to practice the things of experimental examination every day. Yingye Tong thinks that the junior girl is just a mouse excrement and spoils a pot of porridge. She was anxious to prepare for the written examination. She was too busy to care about herself. She didn''t pay much attention to Su Ye recently. ¡ª¡ª At 8:30 a.m. on Sunday, half an hour before the formal start of the written test at 9 o''clock. The candidates have already sat in the examination room in order. Su also happens to be in the same examination room with Yingye Tong. The examiners are Wen Ni and Ellie. Ellie arranges her test papers while Wen Ni sits on the podium playing with her mobile phone with one hand and occasionally glances at Su Ye''s seat. Soon, Su ye received a message on her mobile phone. Wn: Yebao, shall I put water for you? Su Yishen pressed several times on her mobile phone. His ancestor: don''t make trouble, I need to drain water? Wn: just kidding ~ [flaming lips. JPG] Other examinees were trembling with nervousness. These two people could joke easily. At 9 o''clock sharp, the exam officially began. In the two-hour exam, the full score is 200 and 120. There are two pages full of papers, all of which are the most easily mistaken and confused knowledge points. At a glance, almost half of the students are painfully pulling up their hair. No wonder they say that medicine is a high-risk profession for baldness. Within an hour, Sue put down her pen. It''s not loud, but it''s still obvious in an environment where everyone answers quietly. Ellie subconsciously raised her head and thought it was a pen or something. After all, other students haven''t finished the first page of the paper at this time. But then he saw that Su also got up directly and walked to the podium. He whispered, "hand in the paper." Ellie was stunned for a long time and didn''t reach for the paper: "no, it''s only 40 minutes. There''s no question?" She thought Sue had given up, too. Su didn''t speak. The next second, Wen Ni took the paper in her hand. Wen Ni smiled: "OK, go and play." Yingye Tong is doing the second paper. She is faster than ordinary students. She listens to Wen Ni and Snickers. It seems that the person in charge of Wen knows that Su is dead and doesn''t even want to persuade. It''s said that you can get results in the evening. I''m looking forward to Su Ye''s expression Chapter 442 ¡ª¡ª When Sue arrived at the president''s office, it was just 10 o''clock. Does she still know what Wen Ni''s mysterious saying "go play" means? To put it in a nutshell, it''s "go play Bo Yun Li.". But she really didn''t come here today to compete with Bo Yunli. She came to his office to find a quiet place to chew books before she got her grades. She doesn''t worry about the written test, but she still has to prepare carefully for the experiment next week. Bo Yunli didn''t bother her either. He quietly handled his business. After a long time, he stared at Su Ye''s dark circles for a few seconds and locked his eyebrows: "why do you have to take an exam when you enter the research room?" Su also saw that he was going to call Zhang Qingfeng the next moment to ask questions, and said calmly, "anyway, it''s all knowledge that needs to be learned, and the drugs your mother used haven''t been counted, so it''s not very useful to enter the research room now." Bo Yunli looked at her yawning and felt distressed. Later, Su stared at him again before he put down his cell phone. At 11 o''clock, Bo Yunli went to the conference room and came back an hour later. He saw su lying on the table. Only half of his face is exposed, and his eyelashes are shallow. I wanted to take her to dinner, but I didn''t want to wake her up when she slept soundly. He walked over, bent down from her leg with one hand and put the other hand on her back. Without much force, he picked her up. He took her to the bed in the inner room, put her down gently, and then sat by the bed, his eyes carefully depicting the outline of her sleeping. It was said that when the book signing meeting was over and she had a good rest But she never rested well. In this case, he must be reluctant to touch her, or he is too human. But the more he thought so, the more his sight seemed to be burned on her, and he didn''t want to move away. Then, I can''t help it. First, I helped her trim the broken hair on her forehead. Then, the bony fingers gently stroked her cheek and pressed a small pit on her lip flap along the direction of ¡ý. Strength suppresses amplification. Finally, stop on her beautiful side neckline. HMM... it just stopped for three seconds. Bo Yunli''s eyes continued to ¡ý. Fall where it will rise and fall with your breath. He was thinking. Sleep in that Will you be... Flustered? The little girl finally made up her sleep and couldn''t let it affect her sleep quality. Then he helped her ''untie'' the ''trouble'' He licked the corner of his lip and ¡­¡­ At this moment, Sue in her sleep also. I can''t react to what it feels like. ¡­¡­ Vaguely, I just feel} rolling}t}ang. ¡­¡­ The whole body seems to be on fire. She was in a sea of fire, but she didn''t want to escape. ¡­¡­ A novel and too comfortable dream. Soon, she indulged herself and floated in this strange dream. Let this dream give happiness. ¡­¡­ Su also woke up naturally after this sleep. When she woke up, the light in the room was dark. It was about 18 o''clock. She reached out and touched the pillow, then narrowed her eyes and looked. The mobile phone originally placed by the pillow was put on the bedside table. The time shown above is indeed 18 o''clock. Su''s brain gradually woke up, and her dream just came to mind. The roots of the ears are red. What are you dreaming about. I was about to go back to the dormitory and give myself a big pill to clear my heart and few desires. I kept getting up and felt something was wrong. Something is hanging on your shoulder. Reach back and touch. The back button is open. Su also bowed his head There are three or four purplish red marks. Her eyes gradually narrowed into a thin seam. Bo Yunli Why leave ''criminal'' evidence?! She doesn''t want face? After finishing her clothes, she got up and got out of bed. She found that the door of the room was locked by Bo Yunli, but there was a key left for her. There are guests outside the door. Sounds like Lin Zhan. It still seems very important. After the book signing meeting, Lei Jie returned to country M. didn''t Lin Zhan go back together? Su also opened the door. Lin Zhan was obviously stunned when he saw her. He stopped at the corner of his mouth and obviously stopped talking: "ah, Su Su is awake?" Su also thought a little: "didn''t you go back with Raj?" "Well... I haven''t seen my cousin for a long time. My mother wants me too, so she''ll stay a few more days." before Su continues to ask questions, Lin Zhan hurriedly said: "since Su wakes up, I''ll go back first and talk to you." After Lin Zhan left, Su also looked at Bo Yunli. Always thought they were hiding something from her. But Bo Yunli looked as usual and couldn''t see half an exception: "how did you sleep?" Sue coughed in reply. I don''t know whether to sleep well or not Bo Yunli rubbed her head: "it''s almost time. Go to dinner first, and then send you back to school." ¡ª¡ª The school website informed that the written test scores can be queried at 20 o''clock sharp. But I heard that the public computer room in Aiye building can check the results ten minutes in advance. Su also went back to school at 19:30 and happened to meet Zhao Xiaotao. They went to Aiye building. Today, Yingye Tong saw Su''s rare initiative: "also, we''re just going to check the results. Do you want to go together?" Sue also raised her chin: "OK." When they got to the computer room, four people found seats and sat side by side. Zhao Xiaotao found the query page of the educational administration system from the computer, input his student number and get ready. It arrives at 19:50. Immediately pressed the enter button very happily. Then five seconds passed before he dared to open his eyes carefully. 129 points. 120, she passed! The fireworks burst overhead. As soon as I was about to announce the good news to the world, I turned left and saw Yingye Tong''s score 162 on the screen. Then I turned right and saw Bai Yuqiao''s score 181. Zhao Xiaotao: " Yingye Tong doesn''t have much reaction to Bai Yuqiao''s 19 points higher than himself. After all, Bai Yuqiao is a medical family. The gap of 19 points, with her IQ, over time, it''s easy to catch up. What she wants to know most now is Su Ye''s score. The examination paper is handed in just after 40 minutes, which is estimated to be 70 or 80 points. After all, people were once the top scholar. They can''t be too bad, can they? Bai Yuqiao sat next to Su Ye. She was also curious and put her head together: "how many points do you have?" At the moment she gathered together, Su also happened to turn off the sub-system: "that''s it, not much." Very low-key. Bai Yuqiao knows Su Ye''s medical skills, but she''s not sure about the basic knowledge. It''s just Bai Yuqiao didn''t know what he thought and asked, "did you pass?" The eagle wild pupil listens to one side and purses the rising lips. Do you still need to ask? I closed my scoring system so soon. I must have failed! My heart was filled with joy. The next second, I heard Su also say faintly, "ah, I passed." Passed? The happy expression on Yingye Tong''s face suddenly shook. "You''re great. Now our dormitory has passed," only Zhao Xiaotao congratulated Su ye for the first time. Bai Yu Qiao and Ying Ye Tong were silent. Yingye Tong couldn''t believe that Su also handed in her paper in 40 minutes and passed it. Her fingers clenched. The question she answered in 40 minutes is not enough 120 points. Can sue have 120 points? As for Bai Yuqiao, she was not shocked, and Su passed. But just before Su also closed the page, she scanned the last two digits of Su Ye''s score. 00¡£ What is this result? Now you can exclude 0 and 100 points, because the pass line is 120. More than 120, and the last two are 00. Is it difficult Su goblin got a full score of 200? At the same time, two rows of seats away from them sat Dean Liu, who also wanted to check the students'' grades in advance. He directly downloaded the score ranking of all candidates, opened it and looked at the first line first. Next second, scream directly. "Full score?!" A second later, there was another sound. "Su ye?!" Chapter 443 Dean Liu suspected that he might be dazzled. He squeezed his eyes and looked at the screen again. But the result is the same. If he just said he passed, or even about 160-170 points, he wouldn''t be so shocked. After all, the written examination should be a strong point for the national champion. As long as you study hard, you can still do it. But the full score... Is a little exaggerated. He had read that paper. There were several rare knowledge points in it. Even he had to turn over the book and check it. At present, Su is just an ordinary freshman. She has just graduated from high school and has a direct full score of 200 This Su also Seems smarter than he thought Somehow, he looked forward to Su Ye''s experimental examination Director Liu slowly turned off the computer and took off his reading glasses. When he got up, his figure was still in a trance. As soon as I turned around, I saw four girls staring at me in different places. He saw Su ye in it at a glance. The eyebrows and eyes are always cold, not arrogant or impetuous. President Liu: " He mentioned it on the corner of his mouth and rarely showed a positive smile to su. It''s scary Bai Yuqiao stared at Su with his nostrils facing the sky. Sure enough, this guy got full marks again! She paused and walked away angrily. Everything else was false. It was true to go back and read the wrong question! Zhao Xiaotao poked Su Ye''s thin waist: "you really got a full score?" "Ah," Su shrugged, "just in time." 200 points, how much is that? Zhao Xiaotao gave her a thumbs up. YYDS£¡ Among several people, the expression of Yingye pupil is the most wonderful. It''s hard to say. Su also got full marks It took only 40 minutes to get a full score 38 points higher than her! An unknown fire rose in Yingye Tong''s heart. His fingernails scratched the flesh in the palm of his hand, and his mind was in a mess. Fortunately, this is only a written test, not the final experimental assessment ¡­¡­ In just half an hour, the virus laboratory gave a full score in the first written test, and the full score was also among freshmen, which spread in the medical department and even the whole school. At the beginning, some people said whether the topic was too simple, but later, as soon as the score ranking came out, we found that less than 100 of the hundreds of registered students passed The elder sisters and students who didn''t take freshman Su seriously before began to search the forum again to review who Su was. After all, there is a national champion every year, and the national champion every year is basically in their Qingda. Therefore, after military training, Su just exploded among freshmen, and the reaction of schoolsisters and seniors is general. But now ¡ª¡ª This way in the principal''s office. The door of the office is tightly closed, and there is a "do not disturb" sign outside. Zhang Qingfeng was silent for a long time towards the score ranking table displayed on the screen, and then turned to look at the two technicians next to him. "You haven''t started to change your grades yet?" Originally, he was worried that the score was not enough, so he specially prepared two technicians. He is really a fair headmaster at ordinary times, but the virus research room is in a special situation, so there is no reason not to let him in. When the technician heard this, he shook his head into a rattle: "no, no, mainly because of her achievements, she can''t be higher..." Zhang Qingfeng reacted for a few seconds and giggled. It seems that Xiao Su also has a talent in medicine. She really got a true biography from her aunt Zhang Qingfeng excitedly picked up his mobile phone to dial up. He wanted to explain to Bo Yunli why he had to take part in the assessment when he also entered the research room. Now you can tell him the good news by the way. "Yunli... How many points did you get in the written exam?" There was a sound of tapping the keyboard at the other end of Bo Yunli. He should have pressed hands-free. I don''t know what he was busy with. Hearing Zhang Qingfeng''s cheerful tone, Bo Yunli smiled: "how much is the total score?" "Total score?" Zhang Qingfeng didn''t react yet and answered like a stream: "the total score is 200." Bo Yunli said "um" without hesitation: "I guess 200." Zhang Qingfeng: " No surprise at all. Before turning off the computer, Zhang Qingfeng remembered to take a look at his own granddaughter''s achievements. 181, just so. ¡ª¡ª Students who have passed the examination can download the outline of experimental examination from the educational administration system by their student number. A file with a large capacity, which includes a wide range of experimental types and difficulties. But even the simplest is not easy. We even saw the extraction and separation of brain freezing fluid virus, which is recognized by the medical community as a very difficult experiment. It''s really inhuman to test students. No one knows what the test rules are now. So many experiments can''t be tested every time. Is it difficult to draw lots? But in this case, the scores of experiments with different difficulties must be very different. It''s unfair. It is said that Dean Liu asked the person in charge of Wen about the examination rules, but he also closed the door. The person in charge of Wen remained mysterious and said that the examination rules would not be announced until the day of the examination. I have to say, this move is really high. Now no one can speculate according to the rules, and can only practice more experiments as much as possible in a limited time. Among freshmen, Professor Zhu likes Yingye Tong best. When students go to the ordinary laboratory to practice the assessment content, they are all in a room with several people, which will inevitably disturb each other. Professor Zhu specially set aside a room for Yingye Tong to facilitate her quiet practice. ¡ª¡ª In a flash, it was Wednesday, three days before the experimental examination. Sue didn''t have classes in the afternoon. She spent her 901 bedroom in the laboratory. Yingye Tong is in his own room, and Su also happens to have one of them. Just halfway through the experiment, Yingye Tong received a wechat from his uncle. She noticed that her uncle changed the wechat name to one with unknown meaning.. ¡££º The written test results should have been out long ago. Why didn''t you tell me? Yingye Tong deliberately didn''t say that her score was only more than 20, plus Su''s full score I thought my uncle was so busy and passed without mentioning black and white. I didn''t expect She held her cell phone tightly and wrote and deleted in the dialog box. Five minutes later, she went back. Tong: I''m sorry, uncle. I''ve been too busy in the laboratory recently. I''ve forgotten. This test is very difficult. The full score is 200. I got 162. The whole school ranked second and the first is a graduate student. I will continue to work hard. After sending it, Yingye Tong has been nervously waiting for a reply. A few minutes later, the other side came back. ¡££º Let me know the test results. I can tell that my uncle is not satisfied with the ranking of second in the whole school. Even though, even this ranking was made up by Yingye Tong himself. The eagle wild pupil extinguishes the mobile phone screen, and his eyes are cold. She should not only enter the research room, but also enter the chief with the best experimental examination results! Never let Sue steal her limelight ¡­¡­ At five o''clock in the afternoon, in the next room, Su also recorded the experimental data at hand and said hello to Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao. Let''s go first. Bo Yunli just sent her a wechat. Let her go downstairs. Out of Aiye building, just two steps away, I saw Bo Yunli leaning against the lamppost. Today, he added a long dark coat to his suit. The eyebrows and eyes are like jade, and the figure is slender. He never carries a briefcase, but today he carries one and puts it on his side casually. Seeing Su coming out, he straightened up and walked up to her. "What''s in the bag?" Sue also saw that his briefcase seemed to move. Bo Yunli looked at her with a smile and didn''t answer. Su stared at the briefcase, like a small fist, chiseling and kicking. A few seconds later, a small black head came out of it. Chapter 444 The little head drilled out, and the hairy hair that had been beautified burst open in an instant. It was fluffy, soft and lovely. He turned his little head and looked around. When he saw the "mother" he hadn''t seen for months, he was stunned at first, then opened his small mouth, and gave a loud "Wang" sound. The little bright pink tongue is small and soft. What is it like Some out of tune young spicy mother didn''t go home all year round, and then her father came with her children. Su also looked at it. The corners of her lips unconsciously aroused a knowing smile, and her fatigue of soaking in the laboratory for many days was swept away. "How did you bring it?" Bo Yunli laughed low: "there''s another one inside." ¡°£¿¡± Su also opened her leather briefcase and found that she climbed out obediently, not with her own efforts. At the moment, it is stepping on Xiao Jiu''s head Xiao Jiuyi was covered with smooth snow-white hair and was trampled in a mess. There''s only one breath left. Bo Yunli led Su to a bench and sat down. Sue also carried them to her legs and sucked rabbits while rolling the dog. Until Bo Yunli got it, he felt sour and regretted bringing them. The two little princesses were very happy, humming and rolling. Bo Yunli looked at Su ye with a smile: "I''ve helped you keep it for so long. Should I give you some alimony?" "What alimony?" Sue also looked up at him. Very vigilant. "For example... Unconditionally promise me a small request..." Bo Yunli''s voice was lazy. "A small request?" Su also breathed a sigh of relief, raised his darling, buried his face in his warm stomach, and said, "OK, no problem, what requirements?" Bo Yunli slowly narrowed his eyes and punned, "say it when you need to..." "Oh," Sue didn''t realize the meaning of his words. "That''s all right." Later, at about the same time, Bo Yunli asked Lu Wenbin to send the two little princesses back carefully. That''s good to be close. Sue also sat on the bench and looked at the experimental data just now. Bo Yunli took off his coat and put it on for her. She looked at it carefully and didn''t notice it at all. Just let your coat go. More than ten minutes later, she took pictures of several difficulties in the experiment and sent them to Wen Ni. She had little contact with this field 40 years ago. I studied in Z City for a few days. But also only for that kind of virus, not systematic. All the difficulties have been sorted out and sent to Wen Ni. Here is the reply. Su also noticed his coat, paused and returned it to him: "thank you." Bo Yun took the gift list and got up to take her to dinner near the school. It''s very close. Don''t drive. Just walk. They went to the south gate and met a man wearing a construction site hat. The man was out of tune with the atmosphere of the university campus. As soon as he came in, the students around him couldn''t help looking back at him. His clothes were carefully washed before he came, but some of them were too old to wash out. Holding a bag in his arms, his hands are bulky because of carrying heavy objects all year round, which is inconsistent with his height. With a simple smile on his face, he asked the way when he saw anyone. However, his Mandarin was poor and he spoke a difficult dialect. The students shook their heads and waved their hands, saying they didn''t understand what he was asking. Unfortunately, Su knows some of this dialect. Before, she heard Zhai Tianlong also say. Zhai Tianlong is from Lucheng. The man soon asked Su Ye. Seeing that they were dressed extraordinary, they specially sorted out the construction site hat before opening their mouth, which was a little formal. "Excuse me, do you know where the girls'' dormitory building in the medical department is?" Su also probably understood: "college students? Graduate students?" The dormitory buildings of college students and graduate students are far away. The man smiled with pride: "it''s a college student. My daughter has just been admitted to college this year." he carefully patted with his black schoolbag on his chest: "there''s something she wants to send her. She likes it." In just a few words, you can hear the strong yearning and fatherly love. Su didn''t ask much. Pointing to the direction of building 7 of the girls'' dormitory, she patiently told him the location. The man nodded his thanks again and again. Just about to leave, Su also stopped him: "uncle, are you in poor health?" The man''s tone was very casual: "nothing. It''s all the same when you''re old." Su also stared at his face for a moment. He couldn''t see the change of mood. He just said calmly, "you''re not old, but don''t always overdraw your body. Will you come back tomorrow? If you come, I''ll get you some medicine." Bo Yunli''s eyes fell on Su Ye''s beautiful side face, and the corners of his lips slowly lifted a gentle arc. The man was stunned when he heard the speech. Others didn''t know Su Ye. Leng Buding would be on guard when he saw her giving medicine, such as Lin Zhan in the past, but the man in front of him didn''t. He was very simple and just grateful. But I don''t know where he thought, he looked a little dim: "tomorrow... Not necessarily... Thank you first, little girl." Then he went towards the dormitory building with his bag. "Let''s go," Bo Yunli''s voice sounded, and Su also came back. Department of medicine, this year''s freshman, from Lucheng Yingye Tong''s father? Not really. Sue doesn''t mean dress, she means character. ¡ª¡ª Downstairs, dormitory 7. The man took out his old mobile phone that he could only call and send text messages from his pocket. Call your daughter, Yingye Tong. Su guessed right. The man''s name was Yingye Tian, and he was Yingye Tong''s father. The first call was directly hung up by Yingye Tong. Second, still. Konoda looked at the hung up phone with a helpless expression. He held his bag in one arm and sent a text message to his daughter. Although this position is very inconvenient, he is still reluctant to put down his bag. A few minutes later, Yingye Tong came down from upstairs with his teeth clenched. They all said that they would not call her again after coming to Kyoto. Today, they even found her directly. If other students know that her father is such a person, everything she has painstakingly built with the reward given by her uncle will be over. Especially sue, you know, her father must be very proud of being so poor. Yingye Tong hides and sneaks downstairs all the way. Her father waiting downstairs, as before, wanted to come to the school to find her, and didn''t know to change into decent clothes. And holding a broken bag. Yingye Tong directly dragged him to the corner where no one passed by, and looked at the construction site hat on his head with disgust: "Dad, are you afraid that others don''t know what you do? Why do you wear this hat everywhere?" Eagle Noda smiled: "dad just got off the bus and didn''t have time to wash his hair. I''m afraid your classmates will see it. It''s more beautiful with a hat..." Eagle wild pupil is speechless. I haven''t heard of the beautiful construction site hat. "Tong Tong, Dad took a few days off and wanted to see you. Dad lives in the hostel next to the school. Are you hungry? Dad takes you to eat..." "I''m not hungry. Go back quickly!" Yingye Tong was afraid that some students would come down and directly interrupted: "I''m very good here. Don''t come to me again!" "Dad doesn''t trust you. You are a girl who is out of town..." Yingye Tong: "I have an exam this weekend. This exam is directly related to whether I can enter my uncle''s Research Institute in the future. Please don''t waste my time, will you?" Eagle Noda bowed his head and looked lost. Yingye Tong had to continue to speak. At this time, Zhao Xiaotao''s voice suddenly came from a distance: "Qiao Qiao, why do I seem to hear Xiaotong''s voice?" Followed by a sound of footsteps approaching Chapter 445 Yingye Tong''s heart clicked. He was anxious and pressed his voice to urge his father: "go quickly, my classmate is coming!" Eagle Noda understood her meaning and didn''t want to embarrass her, but he remembered the bag in his arms He quickly reached in and looked for it. He said, "Dad will go right away. Dad bought this for you. You will like it..." Listening to the sound coming closer and closer behind the wall, Yingye Tong stamped his feet anxiously. What good things can he buy. Yingye Tong looked back and pushed his father: "don''t look for it again. They''ll come right away..." But Eagle Noda was very persistent and finally took out a long square box from his bag. It looks like a very advanced electronic product. This is a brand-new mobile phone of a certain brand. Although it is last year''s model, it is a real sky high price for Eagle Noda. He hasn''t seen it before, let alone used it. When he first bought it, he was afraid of buying the wrong model. He specially checked the model recorded in his book for a long time. This is what my daughter wanted most when she was in high school. He knows. He finally bought it for her. He held the cell phone box in his hand, thick and calloused, and the cell phone box lined with it was particularly dazzling white. When he handed it to Yingye Tong, he smiled with wrinkles on his face. I look forward to seeing the same smile on my daughter''s face. Yingye Tong looked at the mobile phone box and was stunned for a moment. When Eagle Noda stuffed something into her hand, two figures came behind the wall. Zhao Xiaotao: "Xiaotong, it''s really you? I said it sounded like..." But soon, they noticed that Eagle Noda, wearing a construction site hat, was stunned. Eagle wild pupil''s head buzzed and immediately carried the mobile phone box behind him. She froze in place and her brain completely crashed. Bai Yuqiao looked inquisitively at yingyetian and didn''t speak immediately. The clothes of the middle-aged man in front of him are in sharp contrast to the brilliance of Yingye Tong. It looks like people from two worlds, but Zhao Xiaotao''s tone was very warm: "Xiaotong, this is..." Yingye Tong was very flustered and stammered: "he, he is..." Bai Yuqiao noticed the hand behind her back. Seeing her eyes Dodge, he directly pointed out: "is it your father?" The word "Dad" is like a bomb exploding in Yingye Tong''s ear. She suddenly regained her consciousness and quickly denied: "how is it possible? He just asked for directions." Very disgusted. Eagle Noda paused, but he quickly reacted. He knew that his Mandarin was not good and didn''t say much. He kept waving his hand and shaking his head: "no, I''m not." At the same time, he unconsciously stepped back two steps and opened the distance between himself and his daughter. But the more he does, the more obvious it is. Even Zhao Xiaotao saw the oddity. They obviously know each other. Bai Yuqiao narrowed her eyes to Yingye Tong, and a trace of unsharpness appeared on her lips. At first, she just guessed. Unexpectedly, Yingye Tong reacted so much: "ask the way? Who gave you the thing behind you?" She is not as good tempered as Zhao Xiaotao. She hates this kind of thing most. Bai Yuqiao has been in Bai''s family since childhood. She can see whether a person is really rich at a glance. I used to think Yingye Tong was weird, but I didn''t bother to say it. But now I don''t even want to recognize my father. Is it still human? "This is..." Yingye Tong pinched the mobile phone box. For a moment, she didn''t know how to explain. She lowered her head and bit her lips. It''s dinner time now. After a while, many people noticed here. "Isn''t that the people in 901? What are they doing there?" "Who is that uncle? How can you hear Yuqiao say that he is Yingye Tong''s father..." "How can it be? Isn''t Yingye Tong''s family very well? They dress so badly that they don''t look like a family?" "That''s right. Yesterday, when I was in the washroom, I saw that the whole set of skin care products used by Yingye Tong were from XX''s family. That one was ten thousand less." The voice of the girls'' discussion came into Yingye Tong''s ear, which calmed her down. A few seconds later, she pursed her lower lip and took out her mobile phone: "Joe, don''t be kidding. I just took the mobile phone back at the South Gate express point. I don''t know this person at all. I just kindly told him the way. He said he wasn''t my father. What are you still doubting?" Bai Yu Qiao raised his eyebrows coldly and hissed. Eagle Noda saw that her daughter was in a dilemma because of her arrival. She lowered her construction site hat to cover her face and turned around to leave. As soon as he took two steps, Bai Yuqiao shouted calmly, "Uncle Yingye, you lost something." Yingnoda subconsciously turned back and looked for it. The next second, the whole person was stunned. The girls watching the excitement around also reacted. This uncle''s surname is Yingye The name Yingye is not common, or even very rare. What does this subconscious turn represent? The answer is obvious. After a moment of silence, there was a heated discussion among the girls. "Can''t you? It''s really Yingye Tong''s father?" "She doesn''t even recognize her father. Her father is so frugal, but she always buys herself big brands... Isn''t that sensible? I can''t believe it..." "Didn''t a little brother say her shoes were fake last time? Maybe she''s a very vain person." "What else did the military training say before? I don''t know tofu milk. I can''t be delicate. I can''t pretend..." Hearing these words, Yingye Tong turned pale and his figure was shaky. Just now she said they didn''t know each other at all. Within a minute, the lie was exposed on the spot It''s ironic. Zhao Xiaotao, who usually likes to talk most, didn''t say a word this time. He just took advantage of others'' inattention and ran upstairs. He washed a lot of peaches, packed them in plastic bags and stuffed them into yingnoda''s bag. When Eagle Noda turned and left, Zhao Xiaotao saw that his eyes were red. Zhao Xiaotao was brought up by her grandmother. She has no father. Some people have, but don''t cherish ¡­¡­ It was so shocking that it was secretly photographed and sent to the school forum. In the evening, Yingye Tong finally boarded the hot search of the school forum, but he didn''t expect that it was because the false human device was exposed. Su is also having dinner with Bo Yunli. She brushed the forum and saw this post. Bo Yunli is going to explode the onion core in the mutton for her. His expression is serious and rigorous, like surgery. His fiancee doesn''t eat. After a while, in the white bone china plate, all the onion cores were arranged neatly, and there was no fish missed. It was the gospel of obsessive-compulsive disorder. "Still thinking about the passer-by?" He pushed the cleaned fried mutton with scallions in front of Su Ye. Sue answered. Yingyetian''s face is dark yellow, his lips are light purple and bruised at present. He is born weak, but he has to do heavy physical work all year round. Another born weak man. Sue couldn''t help thinking of those artificial viruses Chapter 446 It seems that it is impossible for yingnoda to come back to school tomorrow. I hope he won''t come into contact with that terrible thing. From the drug range of Ling Wen and Si Qing''s mother, this artificial virus is mixed with a very expensive drug. Normally, Eagle Noda will not touch it. Sue also swallowed the rice in her mouth and said (k) ¨³ AI) take a tablespoon of fried mutton with scallions, fill it into your mouth, swallow it with relish, and maintain excellent dining etiquette, which makes people salivate. Bo Yunli stared at her and said to himself: one day, I''ll try her little mouth How bad is it. ¡ª¡ª After dinner, Sue didn''t go back to the dormitory and went directly to the laboratory. In the mobile phone, Wen Ni has replied to her experimental difficulties, and she happens to try again. When it comes to professional fields, Wen Ni speaks mercilessly and directly points out the problems of Su Ye''s experiment, and Su also happens to like her simplicity and rudeness! Very efficient. The light in the next room is also on. There are Eagle wild pupils in it. But on her side, the efficiency is much lower. Now the school forum is talking about her. She can''t stay in the dormitory, so she came to the laboratory. She clenched the unopened cell phone box in her hand. If it hadn''t been for this, she wouldn''t have lost so many people in the whole school. When she was a junior in high school, she saw that all her classmates used this brand of mobile phones. In contrast, she couldn''t get her second-hand mobile phones at that time. In order to ask for money to buy this mobile phone, she had a cold war with her father for a long time, but in the end, her father didn''t buy it for her. Give it to her now. Who cares! She has long used the money given by her uncle to buy the latest mobile phone of the same brand! This is just last year''s model. Looking at the comments related to her in the forum, Yingye Tong was so angry that his teeth were going to break. She spent her father''s hard-earned money to buy luxury goods for herself. She bought these things with a reward from her uncle! Yingye Tong''s fingers closed one by one, and she pinched the hard mobile phone box into deformation. Her eyes lit up a cruel intention, directly raised her hand, threw the humiliating thing into the trash can of the laboratory, and turned back to start the experiment. She must shine brightly in the experimental examination and be ashamed before the snow! ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, this side of the president''s office. Lu Wenbin put the newly soaked medlar water on the president''s desk: "by the way, President, boss Jiang of the 4S store said that your car should be repaired next week. I heard that he hired a highly skilled car repairman from s Zhou, who will arrive in a few days." "S Zhou," said Bo Yunli thoughtfully. After a long time, he replied coldly, "I see. Go out." After Lu Wenbin left, Bo Yunli handled his business step by step. At 20 o''clock sharp, the videophone rang. It was sent by the security guard. He answered the phone without looking up and said directly, "let him in." Then within two minutes, Lin Zhan knocked on the door of his office. "Cousin." Bo Yunli pointed to the opposite chair: "sit down." When Lin Zhan came last time, Su woke up as soon as he was halfway through the conversation, and finally nothing happened. Bo Yunli was just free at the moment, and Lin Zhan came quickly. "Cousin, I have reanalyzed the data these two days, and the news from Shifu is the same. Someone did try to crack your Skynet account. He was very powerful. All traces were erased. Even the firewall made by Su Su Su can''t catch it. Although he hasn''t been found yet, if he can''t find him in time, he will be intercepted..." Bo Yunli stopped his work, took medlar water and drank it. His eyes were slightly cold. One thing is certain that this man has something to do with the person they are looking for. Bo Yunli: "what else can I do?" At first, Lin Zhan wanted to ask Su ye for help. He wanted to try to track them together, but the man didn''t even leave a trace. He and Shifu could only guess that someone would track them again through small changes in the data. In this case, Su''s joining is not helpful. What''s more, my cousin said that Su has been very busy recently, so they are not allowed to disturb. "We can only find a way to let the man show his horse''s feet first," Lin Zhan frowned. Bo Yunli held the cup and tapped the table slowly with his other hand. The car he sent to the 4S store for maintenance happened to be under Skynet''s account and couldn''t find any personal information. It''s a good bait A few seconds later, he raised his eyelids and looked at Lin Zhan: "erase all the records of that car and rewrite some ''useful'' things..." ¡ª¡ª For the next three days, Sue also spent the rest of her life in the lab. Bo Yunli would pick her up from the laboratory every day, have dinner, and then send her back to the dormitory intact. On the day of the experimental examination. At 8 a.m., everyone gathered in the ladder classroom next to the virus research room, waiting to announce the test rules. At 7:50, everyone will be almost here. The scene of today''s experimental examination is much larger than that of the written examination. The first experimental examination since the establishment of the virus research laboratory can not only test the level of students, but also see how the world''s top instruments operate and use. All the doctors in the research room came, and director Liu took the professors to the sideline. The number of students coming today is far less than that on the written examination day, which also proves that those who can come to participate in this examination are a little capable. One by one, they were excited and nervous. "How did you practice?" "I''ve practiced more than half in the outline. In proportion, should I pass?" "Me too. I''ve practiced the simpler ones several times. I don''t know what kind of examination rules are for a while." As soon as yingyetong came in, he went to find Professor Zhu. Professor Zhu came with Dean Liu. He came today mainly to see yingyetong''s performance. Professor Zhu patted Yingye Tong on the shoulder and ordered a few more words. Yingye Tong nodded his head with confidence. In addition to the most difficult brain freeze-thaw virus extraction and separation, she can be perfect in any other experiment. After chatting, she glanced at Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao in the last row, straightened her waist and sat directly next to Professor Zhu. After the last thing, she was too lazy to pretend to be a group. She no longer participated in collective activities in the dormitory. She didn''t sit together in class or eat with them. Bai Yuqiao is too lazy to talk to her. Zhao Xiaotao is soft hearted. Several times he wants to call Yingye Tong, but Bai Yuqiao scolds him as a "dog''s blood showerhead". Bai Yuqiao glanced at the whole ladder classroom and found that two important people were missing. Head Wen and Su Ye. No matter how big things are, they always get stuck and never advance. At 7:58, the two met by chance in the corridor outside the classroom. Wen Ni looked at Su ye with empty hands and smiled: "why didn''t you bring the multifunctional experimental platform I gave you?" The rules don''t say it can''t be used. On the contrary, being able to use a multi-functional experimental platform is still a bonus for entering the research room, just like being able to speak one more language. Su also frowned and smiled carelessly: "you can''t bully these children too much." Chapter 447 At 8 o''clock sharp, the two entered on time, one front door and one back door. Not a minute earlier. The people who have the same problem with them are Si Qing and Bo Yunli. Su also entered through the back door. The handle of the back door was a little astringent and needed some strength. Most girls couldn''t open it, but Su opened it without resistance. The moment Su came in, Dean Liu, professors, doctors and students all looked at him. Ellie bit her ears with her colleagues: "it''s her. She handed in her paper in 40 minutes. I thought she gave up and got a full score." Nearby colleague: "it looks pretty. I remember that the person in charge of Wen first approved her paper and gave us the correct answer after approval." Ellie pursed her lips, looked at sue for a while, and didn''t speak again. Even Professor Zhu looked in Su Ye''s direction. Of course he heard about the full score test paper, but "This is the freshman with a full score of 200!" The sound came from the seniors. "What are you excited about? The written test is just something you memorize by rote. Today''s experimental assessment can see your real strength." Obviously, Professor Zhu thinks the same as these senior students. There is still a lot of difference between the written test and the experiment. Su''s written test results are really amazing, but the experiment Among the professors taking freshmen, Professor Zhu is the most proficient in experiments, but he has never seen Su and asked him any questions in the whole week. On the contrary, Yingye Tong is active and eager to learn. He has seen that Yingye Tong has done several experiments, and the steps and details are well controlled, which is likely to surpass those students in senior grades. Su also entered the house and wanted to sit anywhere. Bai Yuqiao cleared his throat very loudly. Su also noticed them, walked over and sat next to them. Everyone sit down, Wen Ni comes on stage and begins to announce the assessment rules. The big screen behind him lights up, and the slides scroll one by one with Wen Ni''s speech. The laboratory finally selected several most representative experiments in the experimental outline, which were divided into five different levels. From simple to difficult, the difficulty is level 1, level 2, level 3, level 4 and level 5 respectively. Students can freely choose the grade examination they want to participate in, and then Wen Ni will combine all doctors to give a comprehensive score according to the students'' experimental process and final results. Most importantly, everyone has only one chance and only one score. If you choose a highly difficult experiment, you can''t choose a less difficult one because the experiment fails. Once the assessment rules were announced, there was a heated discussion in the classroom. The professors also discussed in a low voice and soon analyzed the wisdom of the examination rules. It not only tests students'' experimental ability, but also tests students'' evaluation and control of their own ability. Wen Ni gave all candidates half an hour to decide what kind of difficulty to take in the examination. No matter which option is selected, the assessment time is 1 hour. If you choose a low difficulty experiment, you need very perfect experimental steps to get high scores. However, if you choose a difficult experiment, you should also bear the risk of possible experiment failure. Each has its own advantages and disadvantages, which is difficult to choose. Soon, five specific experiments of difficulty assessment were displayed on the large screen. Everyone took a breath. Each level 1-4 has two experiments to choose from, while the level 5 with the highest difficulty has only one experiment, which is not optional. Nothing else, it is everyone''s Nightmare - the isolation and extraction of brain freeze-thaw virus. This experiment, not to mention the experimental steps, is not easy to deduct points. So far, the students have not heard of anyone who has done it successfully. Soon, everyone knew themselves and ruled out the level 5 experiment. Among the remaining four difficulties, level 1 is too simple to get high scores. Although level 4 is not as abnormal as level 5, the failure rate is also very high. Most students are hesitant about what is more suitable for themselves in 2 and 3. Among the less than 100 students, only the students with the top 10 evaluation scores can finally pass the first batch of examination and enter the research room with honor. In addition, those who rank 11-13 are preparatory students, who can attend the research room. While the students were having a heated discussion, the doctor finally unified the evaluation criteria to prepare for the scoring later. Later, the students will be assessed in batches. During the assessment, the whole process of the experiment will be broadcast live through the large screen, which can be seen by doctors and professors sitting in the ladder classroom. Whether it is brilliant or humiliating, it will be displayed in front of everyone in high-definition and codeless. After sorting out the materials, Wen Ni took a look at Ellie: "by the way, have the materials you are responsible for purchasing for the research room arrived?" Ellie pursed her lower lip: "it hasn''t arrived yet... I''ll call their customer service to urge." Then he got up and called outside the classroom. At the other end of the phone, the customer service attitude was respectful: "I''m very sorry to keep you waiting. We''ll let the sales department staff send you the things directly, and we''ll be there this morning." Ellie raised her wrist to take a look at the time and said, "OK, I''ll give you a new address. Let them send it directly here. We''re all here in the morning..." Really, she was said by the person in charge of Wen. ¡­¡­ In the ladder classroom. After 20 minutes, most students have decided on the assessment level they want to participate in. Professor Zhu''s expression was very serious. Combined with Yingye Tong''s ability, he made a comprehensive analysis: "Xiaotong, you must have no problem with the level 3 experiment, but there must be a lot of people who choose Level 3. The evaluation score is not so accurate if you want to rank in the top 10... Why don''t you challenge level 4?" Senior students stayed in the laboratory for several years longer than their freshmen, and their strength should not be underestimated. Yingye Tong nodded and stared at the big screen with a confident expression. Because of the two options in the level 4 experiment, she practiced them many times and was very sure. Listen to the people around wandering in 2 and 3, and the eagle wild pupil has a burst of superiority. She specially enunciated clearly: "good professor, I''ll choose level 4 experiment." Hearing this, the senior students who were still hesitating around 2 and 3 looked at Yingye Tong with a very stunned expression. "Can''t she? How dare she choose level 4? This year''s freshman is so awesome?" "I feel like I''ve spent four years in college. It''s rubbish." All these sounds make Yingye Tong feel very good. But she was happy. Less than a minute later, another voice sounded in the last row of the classroom. Everyone''s original attention on Yingye Tong shifted and turned back one after another. As the focus of all eyes, Bai Yuqiao is facing Su with the expression of seeing ghosts. "What? You''re going to do a level 5 brain freeze test???" Chapter 448 Hearing this, even Dean Liu, who has always been calm, changed his face. Grade 5... Brain jelly? Is the child crazy? This is not the more difficult the better. If the experiment fails, the gains will not pay off. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao are not in the mood to care about other people''s expressions. Zhao Xiaotao: "also, that experiment is very difficult! Don''t mention extraction, even separation can''t be separated at all." Bai Yuqiao: "now is not the time for you to show off. You''d better choose level 4 like me. Just as the person in charge said, everyone has only one chance." Su also leaned lazily against the back of the chair and thought seriously: "the number of 4 is unlucky. I still like 5..." Bai Yuqiao & amp; Zhao Xiaotao: " Eagle wild pupil saw that everyone''s eyes were looking at Su ye, and he was so angry that he clenched his teeth. At this time, Professor Zhu, who preferred her most, whispered to Dean Liu: "Dean, do you want to talk to her? Don''t miss the opportunity to enter the research room just to impress the public..." Dean Liu looked thoughtful. If he had killed him in the past, he wouldn''t have agreed that Su was fooling around like this, but after the last written test He narrowed his eyes slightly: "the child won''t do anything uncertain. Let her try... Even if the extraction is unsuccessful, the process score will be considered." Professor Zhu listened to the speech and was quiet for a long time. When he looked at Su ye again, the light in his eyes was completely different from before. Yingye Tong was so jealous that she went crazy. She showed herself in front of Professor Zhu in every way. She didn''t see Professor Zhu look at her in this way. After thinking for a moment, she cheered up and said directly, "Professor, in fact, I also want to challenge level 5 experiment." Professor Zhu was stunned, and then turned his head excitedly: "you also want to challenge level 5? How sure are you?" Although Su is nominally his student, he has never taught her anything, so no matter how much her final evaluation score is, it has nothing to do with him. Yingye Tong is different. This is a good seedling cultivated by him. If Yingye Tong succeeds in challenging level 5, it will be a great achievement for him. Look at the eagle''s wild pupil. He is completely dazzled by vanity and competitive heart. Anyway, she must not let Sue steal her limelight. Sue also challenges level 5, so she can do it. She said that she should not only enter the research room, but also enter in the ranking of chief! "I''m quite sure, professor. Don''t worry." ¡­¡­ Once the half-hour selection time arrives, the assessment will be carried out in batches. Select the students of level 1 experiment to enter the research room first, and the research room is accompanied by professional staff. Wen Ni and the doctors stayed in the ladder classroom, watching the experiment and scoring. The large screen is divided into several blocks. The lower half is the live broadcast of the experimental process of the same batch of students, and the upper half is the real-time updated evaluation score ranking. The level 1 experiment was relatively simple. Soon the first student came back and the ranking was updated. He was ranked first temporarily. But looking at this first, he was not happy at all, because he would soon be pushed down by the students coming out of the back At 11:30 a.m., Zhao Xiaotao, who participated in the level 3 experiment, came out of the research room. The experiment was very successful and the process steps were perfect, but because there were many people who chose Level 3, there were also several who could reach her level. After the ranking was updated, she temporarily ranked No. 6. Although most of the assessment has passed, only a few people who chose level 4 and level 5 did not take the exam, we all know that these people are most prone to high scores. Only those who finally ranked in the top 10 can enter the research room. Even with preparatory students, there are only three more places. Zhao Xiaotao''s ranking is dangerous to tell the truth. More than ten minutes later, the level 3 assessment was all over. "Level 4 assessment preparation." As Wen Ni''s voice settled, Bai Yuqiao calmly got up. Together with several graduate students, they all kept a low profile. From the beginning of this group, it is very interesting, and the professors are also focused one by one. "Have a good test," Su also picked an eyebrow at Bai Yu Qiao. Bai Yuqiao looked back at her. The goblin was as calm as the parents who came to watch the exam. He didn''t feel that he would face the extremely difficult and abnormal level 5 examination. Bai Yuqiao adjusted his breath and followed the team into the research room. Even if there is no assessment, just to argue for herself in front of Su, she will try her best. ¡ª¡ª outside school. A minivan is slowly driving into the long street in front of the South Gate of Qingda, which is filled with materials ordered by the research laboratory. The driver was a lady named Xiao Liang, who was also the salesperson in charge of the goods. While driving, Xiao Liang said to the co pilot beside him, "chief Rong, I''m so sorry. Please accompany me to deliver the goods in person." "It''s all right. Don''t be so polite among colleagues. Don''t treat me as your superior. I''m your friend. I also have feelings for Qingda. If I hadn''t been dug up by our company, I should go to school at Qingda now." The woman sitting in the co pilot''s cab is dressed in a professional suit of the sales team leader. Her face is painted with not light makeup. The buttons on the collar are very clever. She has opened a few more. She is soaking a pot of thick green tea in her insulated tea cup. This man is no other than Rong Ruo. When Rong Ruo dropped out of school, her family found her several jobs. Because of Bo''s pressure, she couldn''t get into organs and units such as state-owned enterprises. In addition, she didn''t graduate from high school. Finally, Hu Xiuli spent a lot of effort to get her into the company as a sales team leader. Anyway, I don''t go to school. Rong Ruo won''t pay attention to their college entrance examination results. However, she guessed that after learning from Zha Su, Bo Yunli would spend at most money to get her into a third rate University in Kyoto. Maybe life is not as nourishing as it is now. "Leader Rong, you look so beautiful and learn so well. It''s really enviable." Xiao Liang usually walks closest to Rong Ruo and has the sweetest mouth: "by the way, you said that you had a defeated general named su... Su ye, yes, that Su doesn''t know what to think. He''s not self-confident and dares to compete with you." Rong Ruo sniffed, glanced carelessly out of the window, and noticed the newly built Bo''s building next to the South Gate of Qingda. I didn''t expect Bo''s building here. Trabecular drove the car to the south gate, handed the certificate to the security guard from the window, and then drove the car to the front of Aiye building along the main road of the south gate. Two workers in the back row moved the boxes. Rong Ruo stood aside and urged, "please hurry up. I''m fine, but the customers are worried." When the group arrived at the door of the ladder classroom, it was just the end of level 4 assessment and the preparation of level 5 assessment. Ellie took advantage of the gap to count the supplies and signed the list. If Rong was about to leave, Yu Guang scanned the updated ranking on the big screen. First place: Bai Yuqiao. Chapter 449 If I was stunned, I didn''t expect such a coincidence. However, Bai Yuqiao''s performance has been very good, and it is normal to go to Qingda. Xiao Liang looked into the classroom: "I don''t know what the game is. It looks very powerful." Rong Ruo took a look at the laboratory supplies they sent: "it should be the internal assessment of the Department of medicine of Qingda." The ranking has just been updated, and there is an uproar in the classroom. Everyone witnessed Bai Yuqiao''s experiment just now. His technique is skilled and capable. He is worthy of being a genius who can perfectly complete many difficult surgical operations. But even so, when her name appeared at the top of the list, it still caused quite a storm. When Bai Yuqiao returned to the classroom, she didn''t notice Rong Ruo at all. She glanced at her score on the big screen, looked indifferent, and then looked at the back row. Su Ye''s seat was empty. The seat of Yingye Tong is also empty. Grade 5 experimental examinee has entered the research room for preparation. Brain jelly experiment is a large-scale experiment with a lot of preparation. It''s noon now, but no one left, not even those students who have been determined not to be with the research room. They are waiting to see the brain jelly experiment. Bai Yuqiao sat back beside Zhao Xiaotao: "how many are you now?" Zhao Xiaotao was a little excited: "11!" Although 11 are preparatory students, they are enough for her. And now there are only you and Xiaotong who have no results. Even if she falls to No. 13, she is still ready to give birth. Steady. The door staff hurried in and out: "there is still the last key experiment left. Get everything ready quickly." If you see this, you also have some interest to see how wonderful this last scene can be. She noticed that although Bai Yuqiao was the first, he was only one point away from the second. To be exact, the scores of the top six in the ranking were quite close and bit very tight. She asked the porter to go back first and then sit directly in the front seat by the door. She has always been very stable. The staff nearby came and went back several times, but she didn''t see anything unusual. She just thought she was also a staff member. Trabecular also sat next to her without wasting any time flattering. She knew that group leader Rong usually liked to talk about things related to the defeated su. Now, before the experiment began, she continued to ask, "group leader Rong, I heard that Su is also a scum, so she certainly can''t go to college?" "There''s something to do with my family. Maybe I''m in a third rate University. I''ve heard it''s terrible." Rong Ruo pinned her hair behind her ears and explained what the virgin is with her heart: "after all, I used to be friends with her, and I still hope she''s better." Rong Shengming warned her many times not to provoke Su ye again, and the suppression of the Rong family by Bo''s side also left her with lingering fear. However, she is still unwilling to arrange Su in the company, just to vent her personal anger. Let these people who don''t know Su ye get to know what kind of person Su is. Xiao Liang nodded and felt that leader Rong was so generous: "if she sees you so bright now, she must be jealous." At this time, the picture reappears on the big screen and the classroom is quiet. Rong Ruo gathered his newly made hairstyle and felt very happy. But he whispered carelessly, "maybe..." The sound of the word "Ba" has not yet been uttered, and the sound suddenly stops. Only two people participated in the final level 5 experiment. The live screen below is also merged into two large screens from several previous split screens. When the picture is enlarged, the faces of the people inside are clearer, and even the subtle expressions of the faces can be seen clearly. If you stare at the face in the left picture, which is still very exquisite after being enlarged, you can''t speak in an instant. It''s like being strangled by someone''s throat. It''s tight and painful. Sue?! She''s in Qingda?! Before dropping out of school, she once went to the office and did hear Zhang Guangqiu say that she wanted Su to enter Qingda through enrollment of specialty students. At that time, she made a mockery of Zhang Guangqiu and thought he was crazy. How... Did you really enter Qingda? Specialty student enrollment? Or did Bo Yun spend money? Aiye medical department... This is the most popular major in Qingda Xiaoliang thought that leader Rong was just attracted by the experiment that had begun, so he also looked at the screen with her eyes. "Wow, don''t you say that the appearance of top students is generally not high? Who is the girl on the left? She looks so beautiful. It''s more than enough to go to the Film Academy..." Rong Ruo smelled the speech and gave her a stiff look. Xiao Liang was startled by her expression. Chief Rong, what''s the matter? Well, why are you suddenly angry? Su ye and Yingye Tong sat down in front of their respective experimental platforms. With the countdown of one hour on the big screen, everyone held their breath and focused on every move of Su ye and Yingye Tong. Isolation and extraction of cerebrospinal fluid virus. As the name suggests, it is divided into two steps: separation and extraction. Finally, the tester will test the virus activity extracted by the two people and report it to the doctors as an important scoring basis. To do such a difficult large-scale experiment, we must have good psychological quality. Bai Yuqiao glanced at Zhao Xiaotao, who was already shaking his hands and feet just because he was nervous for su. If such a little fool goes up, it won''t work at all. Wen Ni greeted the doctor next to her and pointed to the left screen: "record Su Ye''s live broadcast process and use it as teaching materials for the students in the future." Doctor: " This is just the beginning. I don''t know what Su did in the end. Besides, it''s just a student''s experimental steps. Is it necessary to record it? At that time, I don''t know whether it is a positive textbook or a negative Textbook However, the doctor dared to think about it and did it obediently. In the front row, Dean Liu is looking at Su ye, while Professor Zhu is looking at his favorite student Yingye Tong. At first glance, experts knew that Su Ye''s experimental steps were very standard, especially the posture of pinching the instrument, which was very stable and quite warm. Dean Liu''s hanging heart relaxed a little. So far, it can be seen that Su has really practiced the experiment. The steps are very complete without any mistakes. It seems that we are sure to choose level 5 experiment. It''s not nonsense. However, they can only analyze from the experimental steps now, and do not know how large the proportion of virus inactivation is. This can only be detected by the tester when the experiment is over. The pupil of Yingye is not bad, and the experimental steps are very complete, but it is not as stable as Su. Su also focused on doing experiments step by step at her own pace. But Yingye Tong often looks up at the time. He is very nervous when he looks at it, but there is no rule not to let him look at the time, so as not to deduct points. Professor Zhu nodded happily. More gratifying to him was that in the past 28 minutes of the experiment, Yingye Tong took the first step, first completed the separation and began to extract. However, Su did not finish the separation step until 4 minutes later. There began to be voices of discussion in the classroom. "It''s just two great gods. Such a difficult experiment should be carried out in such a way." "But compared with the two people, it''s still better for Yingye pupil." "Sue is also very good. Look how stable she is." "Light stability is useless. When the virus activity is almost the same, it must be faster and score higher." ¡­¡­ Everyone talked about it, but no one noticed that Yingye Tong, who entered the extraction step in advance, gradually solidified his expression Chapter 450 To be exact, Yingye''s back is wet. She''s just pretending to be calm. Others don''t know, but she knows that the virus she just isolated has less than 10% activity. After extraction, there will be fewer active viruses left It''s really depressing. She clearly follows the steps in the outline. One step is right No wonder they say this experiment is the most abnormal. She looked up at Su ye, whose back was still calm as before. Eagle wild pupil stabilized his mind. Su is the best person to install. Maybe all her samples have long been inactivated. ¡­¡­ Finally, Yingye pupil completed the extraction process 10 minutes in advance and ended the experiment. Su also put down his instrument on time at the time of one hour. Two detectives, one left and one right, began to check their virus activity at the same time. From the experiment to the long detection process, there is no urine point in the whole process. The inspector is meticulous towards the instrument, and the picture seems to be still. Professor Zhu hurriedly stood up and walked back and forth. Dean Liu: "how much do you expect the virus activity of Yingye pupil?" Professor Zhu stopped and carried a hand on his back: "I''m very satisfied with 10%, and it''s enough to enter the research room. After all, it''s just a student. It''s impossible to reach 70% like the professionals of the National Research Institute." Dean Liu agreed, and his eyes slowly fell on Su Ye. It is reasonable to say that the experimenter himself probably knows how much activity can be left. He always wanted to see something in advance from Su Ye''s expression. But Su''s expression hasn''t changed much from beginning to end, so people can''t see a way. Soon, the virus activity test of Eagle wild pupil was completed. The tester spoke calmly to the microphone: "the remaining activity is 3 percent." Ten percent is ten percent. Less than 10% will be counted by percentage. The virus activity of Eagle wild pupil is less than 10%. Hearing the answer, she pursed her lower lip tightly. On this side of the ladder classroom, Professor Zhu also expressed some disappointment. Only 3 percent? Look at Yingye Tong''s confident expression. It shouldn''t be so low And this result is dangerous if you want to enter the research room. If you knew this, you might as well choose a more confident level 4 experiment! After a burst of regret, people noticed another inspector. The tester had straightened up from the instrument and seemed to have completed the detection of Suye virus activity, but he was stunned into the microphone and didn''t make a sound. "Is his microphone broken?" People were guessing, and they saw the tester opening with an unbelievable face: "after many tests, the remaining activity reached..." At the most critical point, the inspector gasped again. Everyone''s appetite was hung up and they were worried to death. Looking at the shocked expression of the inspector, the light and shadow at the bottom of president Liu''s eyes float and sink, and Su''s virus activity will not reach 50-60%, right? The standard of the National Research Institute is 70% or 80%, and she is only a freshman. If she can reach 50% or 60%, she is definitely a good seedling to be cultivated. Just thinking like this, then listening to the tester finally fill in the unfinished words: "the remaining activity reaches 90%..." As soon as this came out, the ladder classroom was completely quiet. Ninety percent? Higher than the standards of the National Academy? Dean Liu, Professor Zhu, Bai Yuqiao... One by one, as if a vegetable who has lost his language ability, are all stupid. Unfortunately, the expression of Yingye Tong at the moment was not photographed in the picture, which can be said to be quite distorted. Only Wen Ni calmly clapped his hands at the numb doctors around him: "well, the results have come out and began to evaluate and score." The doctors looked at each other, took a deep breath and began to score. The long silent appearance was like the soul was taken away. The most important thing is that she can''t understand the whole experiment! Last year, they were still competing in the same school. When she was in the top three of her class, Sue was still the last. But now... Su is also skilled in operating things. She doesn''t know any of them Xiao Liang beside him obviously couldn''t understand the whole process. He was still thinking about the previous topic in his mind. He chirped and asked: "by the way, leader Rong, which one of Su Ye''s is also? This name is very rare, wild?" If she can''t be upset, she''s not in the mood to care about her at all. In the picture, Su has left her seat, but she still stares at the big screen and her mind is blank. Just then, the noisy Xiaoliang spoke again, but this time, her voice was slow and strange: "leader Rong, Su Ye''s also... Is it possible?" Rong Ruo quickly turned his head to look at her and saw that she was looking up at the ranking list. Rong Ruo turned back again along her line of sight The big screen leaderboard was updated, and Su''s score came out Bai Yuqiao''s first name changed, and all the nouns below moved one after another. For Su Ye''s experiment, more than 20 doctors gave full marks, without exception. With an absolute advantage, she took the lead and won the final first. Su also came out of the research room. He still entered through the back door and sat next to Bai Yuqiao. Bai Yu Qiao looked at her with a smile on his lips: "you really have two sons." Su also raised her hand and picked her chin: "am I handsome?" Bai Yuqiao gave a meal, blushed and pushed her hand away: "you''re crazy!" If Rong Ruo turns back and stares at the back row, Bai Yu Qiao and Su are also ''flirting and flirting'', completely confused Once upon a time, the two men were clearly incompatible. Bai Yuqiao studies well, has a good family background and is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to anyone, especially against Su ye, who is Bo Yunli''s fiancee. But now, the relationship between the two seems to be better than that of ordinary students What happened during her absence?! Xiao Liang stared at Rong ruo''s obviously dull side face with a complex expression. It''s coming. No wonder since the beginning of the experiment, team leader Rong''s reaction has been very strange. The whole person has lost his usual calm and panic. The Su who ranks first... Is not the Su who team leader Rong always told them? She is so beautiful, professional and strong, and can rank first in the assessment of Qingda, a place full of talents Is that all? How''s it going? Still let the leader''s losers? On the contrary Ellie went to the research room to get the documents back. Then she noticed Rong Ruo and frowned: "Why are you two still here? Irrelevant personnel are not allowed to watch the assessment in our specialty." If she recovered, she clenched her lips, pressed her head very low and fled in a hurry. "Sorry, we''ll go now," Xiao Liang followed: "leader Rong, you wait for me!" Su also heard the sound and looked at the front row, his eyes light. Bai Yuqiao: "what are you looking at?" Sue also took back her eyes and casually hooked her lips: "nothing." As for Yingye Tong, he finally ranked 13 and was ready to be the last. Among all the doctors, Ellie gave her the highest score. She felt that Yingye Tong should be encouraged to challenge such a difficult experiment. But in fact, choosing experiments beyond his ability just shows that Yingye Tong''s judgment of his ability is wrong. Without Ellie''s high score, Yingye Tong couldn''t even go to preparatory school. But the rule is that all doctoral scores should be counted. But even so, Yingye Tong is not satisfied with his final ranking. She was the last one to come back from the research room, standing at the door, staring at the scrolling updated big screen, trembling from her heart to her fingertips. 13 Not only didn''t the chief enter the research room, but finally he was just a preparatory student And the ranking is lower than Zhao Xiaotao. There are four people in 901 bedroom, and her ranking is the worst Chapter 451 At the end of the examination, ten formal students and three preparatory students took a picture in front of the classroom. In addition to 901 dormitories, the remaining nine are all graduate students. This year''s freshmen are shining brightly. Some students predict that the number of "901" will soon become a new Internet term on the Qingda forum. He also made up a paragraph and sent it to the forum. A said: I have an exam tomorrow. I''m so nervous. What should I do? B back: I wish you 901. On the stage, Su also stood on the far left, next to Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao, and Yingye Tong stood on the far right from them. Su also put his hand in his pocket, scattered, but so eye-catching. It was like an invisible spotlight on her head. The photography teacher and Fu unconsciously moved their focus to Su Ye. The doctor who was previously responsible for recording Su Ye''s experimental video also admired the foresight of the person in charge of Wen. Su Ye''s experimental process can really be used as a textbook for students. Even if he did it himself, it was only 80% active. As soon as the photo was taken, students crowded onto the stage. Among many students, only these 13 were finally selected, which attracted much attention. Director Liu went directly to Su Ye. There was no other nonsense. He came up with a promise: "little thing, today''s experiment was done well. In the future, focus more on the research room. If you need any resources, you don''t need to find a professor. Come directly to the dean''s office to find me. If you don''t have any here, I''ll go to president Zhang to apply for it." Su also smiled: "thank you, Dean." In fact, she can go directly to headmaster Zhang, maybe faster. Director Liu wanted to say something more. The phone rang in Su''s pocket. She took a look at the remark Name: basin. President Liu didn''t take care of it either. He answered the phone directly. His tone was very casual: "well, it''s over, first." Liu Yuan''s long eyes narrowed. He heard the voice of a young man on the phone. "From my boyfriend?" Su also nodded to Dean Liu while talking on the phone. When Su also hung up, Dean Liu "tut" said and opened the conversation: "now the young people in society will cheat you simple college students. You''ll know when you graduate. There''s better waiting for you outside." Now seeing Su Ye''s ability, he is more afraid that Su ye will be delayed by emotion: "in medicine, you have unlimited potential. You are just starting. Those messy social young people are not suitable for you..." This time, not only Bai Yuqiao, but also Zhao Xiaotao are looking at President Liu with the eyes of a big fool On Professor Zhu''s side, he first found Yingye Tong: "don''t lose heart. That experiment is really difficult. If you choose level 4, you can certainly rank in the top 5. Even preparatory students can become regular students in the future and study hard." Eagle wild pupil tightly pursed his lips, and his mood can''t be calmed up to now. Before she could figure out how to return to Professor Zhu, she saw that Professor Zhu turned and left and went to Su Ye. Eagle wild pupil eyes chased past Professor Zhu changed his indifferent attitude towards Su ye in the past, patted her on the shoulder and didn''t know what he was talking about After the examination, the students left one after another. The doctors stayed to deal with the aftermath. Wen Ni sorted out the materials of all the formal students and preparatory students, made a tour, and called Ellie, who stood idly aside, to her: "in the last experiment, irrelevant personnel mixed in?" She meant like them. Ellie squeezed her hand. After all, she was responsible for contacting the salesperson. She must be responsible for this: "sorry, responsible person Wen." Wen Ni''s tone was not kind: "the research room is different from the ordinary laboratory. This kind of thing can''t happen again next time." Ellie bowed her head and didn''t say anything. After Wen Ni left, a doctor who had a good relationship with Ellie gathered around and said, "Ellie, did you find that the person in charge of Wen seems to have changed a little bit recently?" Ellie glanced at the door and snorted, "I didn''t find it. I think she''s good to you, but she doesn''t like me." ¡ª¡ª The two-week examination is finally over. Next, the research room will assign corresponding doctors to students and finally determine the teaching plan. It will be a few more days before 13 students can officially enter the research room. The candidates who have prepared for two weeks finally have time to have a rest. Bai Yuqiao left the research room and went directly to his father''s hospital. When I was free, I could finally go back to the hospital to help. There were several patients who had to wait for her to do the operation. Zhao Xiaotao began to sleep when he returned to the dormitory. He couldn''t wake up when the house collapsed. Among the three, Su is also the busiest, busy counting the publishing revenue and various copyright fees of the alien Lord. I''ve been busy with the experiment recently. I hung up my leave note. I haven''t taken care of it for a long time. All the proceeds of the writer''s backstage are divided into several parts. It shows that she has counted for a long time At about 8 p.m., in Yingye Tong of the library, wechat received a group photo of 13 of them from the research room. Send them in groups and leave them as a souvenir. Yingye Tong looked at the picture and took a deep breath. Fortunately, my uncle still doesn''t know what formal and preparatory students are. As long as you send this picture to your uncle, he will believe that he has entered the research room. Before her uncle finds out, she has to make herself a formal student as soon as possible Tong: uncle, I entered the research room smoothly. Among hundreds of people, only 13 of us were left. Then, she clicked on the + sign, clicked on the album and chose the cooperation. But when her hand was about to touch the send button, she suddenly stopped. A few seconds later, she returned to the icon interface and found the drawing repair software. Completely cut off Su, who stood on the edge, leaving only 12 people. When cutting off Su ye, her fingers were very hard. It seems that all the jealousy towards Su is vented in the picture. She doesn''t want her uncle to see Su Ye. What if her uncle wants Su to go to his institute? After processing, she sent the photos to her uncle again. The text has also been modified. Tong: uncle, I have successfully entered the research room. Among hundreds of people, only 12 of us are left. Looking at the cut-off part of the photo, Yingye pupil''s lips showed a very sinister sneer. Su ye, don''t think it''s a big deal for the chief to enter the research room. Don''t let me take hold of you ¡ª¡ª Itozo, when he received Yingye Tong''s wechat, he just came out of the laboratory. With a deep frown, he took off his medical gloves and threw them into the dustbin. It was not going well in the laboratory just now, and the virus propagated on a large scale again. That infected person is really useless. He casually opened the photos sent by Yingye Tong, with Falcon like eyes, and scanned the faces of the students in the photos. There seems to be nothing unusual. A moment later, he threw the mobile phone back into the drawer and didn''t even reply to Yingye Tong. He took out another cell phone in his pocket and skillfully dialed a string of numbers. "How''s Skynet?" The voice on the other end of the phone was low: "back to the master, there was a car under the account that wasn''t hidden. I found it, but there was no identity information, and I couldn''t determine whether it was the owner''s car..." "It doesn''t matter," itozo laughed. "I''d rather kill by mistake than let it go. Clean it up." Chapter 452 ¡ª¡ª On Monday, Jiang Meimei''s father, Jiang Jingtian, just hung up a mysterious phone call at the 4S store. Outside the door, the manager came in and had something to report. With the word "boss" still choking in his throat, Jiang Jingtian gestured to him to stop talking. Jiang Jingtian propped up his desk and sat slowly on the boss''s chair. But before he sat down, his cell phone ''ding'' and a text message. He has a bank card, a million more. He squatted on his chair and his eyes slowly fell to the top luxury car parked outside. Who is the owner of this car? The man''s voice on the phone just now doesn''t sound like Mr. Lu who came before. The man asked him to keep secret all the information about the car, including who sent it. To tell the truth, Jiang Jingtian knew nothing except Mr. Lu who came to deliver the car before. But the other party was very generous and directly transferred a million to him. He never told anyone on the phone about his bank account The money came It seems that no matter who the owner is, he must not be provoked He looked up at the manager very quickly. "What were you going to say?" The manager was stunned and stood up straight: "ah, it''s the repairman you invited from s Zhou, here..." Jiang Jingtian didn''t know what he thought. He glanced at the door, got up and closed the door himself, and then explained it to the manager very seriously ¡ª¡ª At the same time, in the president''s office. Bo Yunli received Lin Zhan''s reply via wechat. Shuai Zhan: cousin, the 4S store has already taken care of everything. Bo Yunli didn''t return. He directly extinguished the screen, pinched the signature pen with his fingertips, and knocked on the desktop. He raised his eyelids impatiently and looked at Si Qing with his legs crossed opposite. Since he gave up the villa near the university town to this man, this man appeared in front of him very often. He bought the business building next to Qingda to see Su, not to see him. "The one in my family has been very angry recently. I don''t know what happened." Si Qing''s suit will never be well worn. The bright shirt buttons are always open to the chest, and his fingers are hanging and overlapping at will. The whole village is full of ruffians. "Always find fault with me, except when you smile at your fiancee and get annoyed when you see me at home. I work too hard and get angry. I don''t work hard and say I..." "It''s said that a man will change only when he gets married. My baby has turned the other way around." Obviously, Bo Yunli has been regarded as an emotional counselor + psychologist. Bo Yunli: " What did he do to make Si Qing misunderstand so deeply? Is he free to analyze his little girl? Bo Yunli took a look at the male ring ring on Si Qing''s ring finger, and a ring fire came into being. He took two seconds to adjust his breathing, then took one side of the tablet computer and dialed the videophone in the security room: "come up a few people and give him to me..." Before he finished, Si Qing quickly got up and hung up for him. Lying on the table, he smiled at Bo Yunli with a flattering face: "don''t be so angry. In fact, I came today to ask you to have dinner with Su ye in the evening. The assessment of their research room was finally completed and let them relax." Bo Yunli threw the tablet aside: "talk directly next time." ¡ª¡ª In the evening, as soon as Su finished class, Bo Yunli took her to the door of the hotel first. They arrived early and didn''t get off. Stay in the car longer. Su also looked up and looked around the car. This is a new business style sports car, not the previous one. Even the rearview mirror film has not been removed: "a new car? The previous one can''t be repaired?" Bo Yunli untied his seat belt and smiled softly: "well repaired, just wait." Facing Su ye and Si Qing, Bo Yunli has two faces. One is spoiled and patient in every way, and the other is bored to death. He touched Su Ye''s cheek: "is the equipment in the research room OK?" Su ye: "I have everything I want." Bo Yunli''s eyes closed his thin lips playfully. In his black eyes, he was an irrepressible PET: "if you need a new instrument, tell me at any time and provide it unconditionally." so nice? Su also stared at him: "you won''t hold anything bad..." "What''s wrong with me?" Bo Yunli put his face closer, and his deep voice wrapped thin smile: "otherwise, you kiss me, even if it''s a reward." Su also did not hesitate this time. He directly broke the man''s jaw, kissed him on the lips impolitely and firmly, and licked the corners of his lips quite impolitely. When he finished, he wiped off the water light on his lips and looked at the man boldly: "all right?" Bo Yunli: "......" Once upon a time, the little girl who took the initiative to blush for a long time seems to have been transferred and taught forever. He gave a muffled smile. It seems that you can take her to try a new one in the future His dry and warm palm rubbed her side face, and his eyes suddenly darkened. He loosened his closed teeth and bowed his head to block his panting lips. Su''s cheeks were numb and his back trembled. He pulled his suit coat tightly and pushed his strength deeper. He kissed too deeply and hard, as if he were crazy. ¡­¡­ Winnie, they didn''t arrive until half an hour later. When they arrived, Bo Yunli and Su also got out of the car. Wenni looked at Su''s mouth for a while: "Yebao, did you eat something spicy? It''s so red." Su also glanced back at Bo Yunli: "it''s too spicy. I don''t want to eat any more in the future." Then he raised his feet and walked into the hotel. The box used a heavy solid wood door. Bo Yunli just wanted to open the door for Su, so the little girl pushed the door open. Ladies first, men one step behind. Bo Yunli glanced at Si Qing beside him and smiled, "look how energetic my little girl is." Si Qing half narrowed his eyes and said, "what''s the use of her strength? It''s true that you have strength." Si Qing: I''ve been an old driver for more than ten years. What''s wrong with Su''s mouth? He can see through it at a glance. Bo Yunli glanced at him for a moment, raised his feet and put down a meaningful sentence before entering the box: "you don''t understand. Sometimes it''s good for girls to have a little strength..." Si Qing, who was left behind: " What did the beast do to sue?! He wants to learn! After ordering, Bo Yunli handed the mug to Su Ye. Su also drank the water in the mug, took the wine list and asked Wen Ni, "what wine to drink?" On the other side, Wen Ni, who has always loved wine as her life, didn''t want to drink this time. She poured herself a cup of warm boiled water and smiled: "I won''t drink it today. I''ll drink it another day." She is inexplicably upset these two days. She is very accurate every month. It is reasonable to say that she should have come yesterday, but she hasn''t come yet Chapter 453 "Oh", I didn''t pay attention during the examination yesterday. Now when I heard Wen Ni''s words, Su also stared at her face, looked inquisitively, and then put the wine list aside. As soon as she put it down, Si Qing picked it up again foolishly and handed it to Wen Ni: "honey, don''t you like drinking best? You can''t get up if you don''t drink. Anyway, your assessment is over. Drink. If you drink too much, your husband will take you home." He felt that Wenni''s recent irritability must be the reason why she was too busy at work. We should not only encourage her to drink, but also let her drink well, drink thoroughly, drink and smoke, and indulge! But as soon as his voice fell, "pa" was very loud, and the wine list he handed over flew back to his face. Wen Ni''s hand was still in the air: "drink, drink, drink! I haven''t come this month, and let me drink!" She studied medicine and knew that she would win the prize. The wine list slipped slowly from Si Qing''s face. Si Qing caught it with his hand. He was stunned. I didn''t come this month Looking back on this period of time, Wen Ni was inexplicably upset, and Si Qing suddenly realized. "Baby," he leaned closer to Winnie and looked at her with love and pity in his eyes. Wenni was staring at him unnaturally. She thought he understood, so she didn''t speak again. But who knows, the next second, I heard Da Zhinan Si Qing''s Distressed way: "you can''t be... Earlier?" Earlier: earlier menopause. Premature menopause is caused by excessive social pressure. It''s said that many women around the age of 30 have early and more symptoms. Although his baby is not yet 30, look at this state But when Wen Ni heard this, she looked silly. Say she''s earlier? He''s earlier. His whole family is earlier! What the hell did she accidentally marry? Wen Ni closed her eyes and said straight to the point, "what did you do last month? Don''t you know? Let''s not get it in there. You have to get it in there!" Anyway, the last time online shopping, fun and use products were also opened face-to-face by Yebao and "tried" for a while. Now I feel that the whole person is completely open and there is no need to worry about talking to them. All the tables have been on high speed. I can understand it in an instant. After a moment of silence, Si Qing ejected himself from his chair, and his eyes burst into a surprise light: "honey, you can''t be... Have you?!" Bo Yunli half narrowed his eyes and his face sank: "..." Su also reacted calmly. She guessed it just after observing Wen Ni''s face. Besides being happy for Winnie, she also has a trace of happiness. Fortunately, every time they indulge, she makes Bo Yunli have to use that Because she knows that if it doesn''t work, even if it''s outside, it''s not safe. that was close. Wen Ni is not sure. After all, she hasn''t done the inspection. At this moment, Si Qing is very excited. She doesn''t want him to be disappointed later, so she is not sure: "it feels like..." Before the word "like" was finished, put a warm touch on your wrist. Looking back at Su ye, who was seriously taking her pulse, Wen Ni''s eyes moved slightly: "Yebao... Will you still take her pulse?" Su didn''t reply to her directly, but quietly diagnosed for a long time, and then took back his hand. The old God said, "it''s a happy pulse." Press it fluently and smoothly, such as pressing the ball. Wen Ni was amused by her. She knew Yebao''s medical skills best. Hearing Yebao say so, she couldn''t help feeling a little excited. "Really?!" Si Qing is still ignorant. To tell the truth, he used to have no feelings for children, but it was amazing to think that Wenni was pregnant with their little life in her stomach. Not only magical, but also mysterious. His appearance is not like a novice father who has just come to his senses. On the contrary, he is as excited as having a baby after more than ten years of infertility. How to say, I just want to show off, especially Bo Yunli! ¡ª¡ª Returning to the dormitory in the evening, Su also called Zhang''s mother. Let mother Zhang mail all the large boxes of herbs in her room to the school. "By the way, buy me some more herbs and mail them together." Zhang Ma''s tone towards her Xueba is very warm: "OK, miss, just say it." Su also crossed his legs on his desk, closed his eyes and quickly turned his mind: "Scutellaria, licorice, Atractylodes macrocephala, Amomum villosum..." After Zhang''s mother wrote it down, Su also told her the address of the express point at the South Gate: "... Thanks, Zhang''s mother." When Zhao Xiaotao pushed the door into the house, Su just hung up. "Oh, Huo," Zhao Xiaotao''s eyes lit up: "also, do you still have servants in your family?" She only saw such a family in the eight o''clock TV play. Su also silently pointed his nose, very low-key: "ah, just one." Inclined to the bed, the eagle''s wild pupil snorted coldly. Isn''t it a servant? What''s the big deal. Yingye Tong searched the school forum for a long time. The reason why only 10 formal students were left in the first batch of the research room is because of limited resources and teachers. In this way, if a formal student is removed from the research room for some reason... Then she should be the preparatory student ¡ª¡ª On the other side, the Su family villa. Zhang''s mother carefully put the book of herbs in her apron pocket. When passing by the living room, he was stopped by Su Jinyang. Su Jinyang stretched the newspaper in his hand and looked at her: "was it also a call just now?" Mrs. Zhang smiled and replied, "yes, the eldest lady called and asked me to buy some herbs and mail them to the school with the babies upstairs." Su Jinyang''s face was a little dark. The girl had never taken the initiative to call home since she went to college. The first time she called was to Zhang''s mother. My heart is sour. Xu Huanying, who knocked melon seeds to watch the idol drama, also looked at mom Zhang: "what medicine did she ask you to buy? You didn''t ask her. Don''t be sick?" Upon hearing this, Su Jinyang became nervous. "Listening to the eldest lady''s voice, I''m very energetic. I shouldn''t be sick..." said, mother Zhang took out the book in her apron pocket and read it: "the eldest lady asked me to buy Scutellaria, licorice, Atractylodes macrocephala and Amomum villosum..." After hearing the name of the medicine, Xu Huanying breathed a sigh of relief and smiled at Su Jinyang: "it''s all right. These are all tonics. We should worry about it." Su Jinyang raised his eyebrow: "why, do you know these drugs?" He knows every day that his daughter-in-law studies famous brands. When did he start studying herbs? Xu Huanying said naturally: "I happen to know these things. When I was pregnant with stars, the anti abortion medicine prescribed by the doctor was almost the same as this prescription..." (the prescription was written casually, baby, don''t eat it! The formation of each embryo has gone through thousands of hardships!) Before she finished, Xu Huanying gradually lost her voice. She looked at Su Jinyang and suddenly reacted that something was wrong. Su Jinyang''s face was as black as charcoal. His daughter is fine. Why do you want tocolysis medicine Chapter 454 The living room was quiet. Hsu Hwan Ying wanted to laugh and dared not laugh, for fear that her husband would "smoke" her. Su Jinyang''s face was ugly. After a long time, he put the newspaper on the tea table. While getting up, he looked at mother Zhang: "you don''t need to post the things upstairs. I''ll send them to her in person tomorrow." "Ah, yes," Mrs. Zhang felt that the atmosphere was wrong and her attitude was respectful: "so... Do I still buy the herbs that the eldest lady asked me to buy?" Su Jinyang was silent for a long time: "it''s time to buy." He went out for two steps, stopped again and added, "we must buy expensive and high-quality ones." After all, it''s stillbirth ¡ª¡ª The next day, noon. The sun is warm and the temperature is just right. It''s not as cold as it is sooner or later. After dinner, there were many students walking and chatting on Qingda playground. Playground entrance. Jiang Yu was wearing a light brown V-Neck Sweater and a pair of satin casual pants. Different from Bo Yunli''s cold and oppressive feeling, Jiang Yu at first glance reveals a sense of leisure and calm at home. He held out his hand and handed it to Su ye: "you haven''t come for your programming homework. Shi Lei took it for you." Su also took a look at his homework and seemed to have forgotten: "ah, thank him for helping me. Don''t get it for me next time. I''ll write it casually." This is the homework that I wrote one day when I was in a good mood and had nothing to do. Jiang Yu tightly condensed her free and easy face, and her eyes seemed to have deep meaning. Can the advanced program code above be written casually? At the same time, at the other end of the playground, a pair of "boys and girls" were walking in their direction. Gu Qi''s small belly for lunch slipped round, blowing the warm wind, walking and digesting food. She ate too much. Wang Dongqing invited her to lunch. Her God Su also said: when others treat, we must eat more. Wang Dongqing walked side by side with her, and they chatted as they walked. At the previous book signing meeting, Wang Dongqing was going to help with Gu Qi and Tian Chong. Unfortunately, his grandfather Wang Qingshen happened to be going abroad that day. He had to go for a long time. He went to deliver the plane. Recently, Wang Qingshen developed the Wang family''s business to s Zhou. It is said that since Bo Yunli became the chairman of Z City, the trade between Chinese and s Zhou has been much easier. But then he heard that Su even invited Lei Jie himself to the book signing meeting. Up to now, Gu Qi''s mobile screen saver still takes a group photo with Lei Jie. Wang Dongqing is very jealous. I used to send her around Lei Jie because it was just around. The lethality of real people was completely different. Wang Dongqing felt a sense of crisis. He needs to speed up Thinking of this, he quietly approached Gu Qi. His hanging hand was very close to Gu Qi''s little hand. Nearly, the skin on the back of his hand could feel the breeze caused by Gu Qi''s shaking. His throat moved. The next second, he directly raised his hand and held Gu Qi''s small hand. The moment his hand was held, Gu Qi was stunned and looked up at him. Wang Dongqing coughed softly and didn''t look at the sky. Gu Qi struggled inside, but Wang Dongqing was strong and didn''t mean to loosen. Gu Qi stared at the hand he held for a moment, lowered his head, and the back of his neck was red. His palm was large, dry and warm, just wrapped around her hand. Her hands were small and her fingertips were cold. She was held by his hands, like a small frozen pear hidden in the stove. The setting sun sprinkles on the ground through the fingers, a pure white ambiguous color. Wang Dongqing''s heart beat so fast that she didn''t dare to look at Gu Qi. He secretly breathed out and looked around at the scenery in order to ease his tension. When they got close to the playground, Wang Dongqing saw Su Ye standing at the door talking to others. "She is mine." Su also told him this last year. He still has lingering palpitations. Gu Qi saw that his expression was wrong, so he wanted to look in his direction. But as soon as she turned her head, Wang Dongqing directly covered her eyes and quickly pulled her away. Let''s cook cooked rice with raw rice. Wang Dongqing was relieved when he was far away from Su Ye''s sight. He recalled the face of the boy opposite Su Ye just now, and his expression was thoughtful Su is also here. He always feels as if he heard Gu Qi''s voice, but in the twinkling of an eye, he disappeared. Jiang Yu smiled: "why haven''t you come to class recently? The courses in the medical department are busy?" Su also took back his eyes and stood casually: "well, there was an assessment a while ago, and he will go these days." Hearing her reply like this, Jiang Yu''s eyebrows relaxed and his mood seemed to be better. At this time, Su Jinyang, who came to send things to his daughter, inquired all the way and finally found it. "Also, dad has been looking for you for a long time. Have you had lunch?" When Su Jinyang spoke, his eyes unconsciously glanced up at her stomach. Sue also raised her chin: "ah, eat, why are you here?" "I''ll find someone to move the things you want into the dormitory," said Su Jinyang, who was about to start a teacher''s investigation. He noticed Jiang Yu standing aside: "this is..." Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment, then straightened up and said politely, "Hello uncle, I''m Su Ye''s classmate, Jiang Yu." he looked at Su Jinyang''s expression and smiled gently: "you talk first, I''ll go back first." Hearing the name Jiang Yu, Su Jinyang''s face changed. There are still a lot of people surnamed Jiang. In front of us, it can''t be the Jiang family who just came back from s Zhou It shouldn''t be so coincidental Su Jinyang calmed down. There are more important things right now. I have to ask his good daughter. When Jiang Yu left, he looked at Su ye again: "Dad, I want to ask you something this time..." ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Su Jinyang, who stood with his hands behind his back at the gate of the playground, had an obscure expression and raised his tone by a degree: "so, are you preparing this medicine for others?" Su also frowned and naturally said, "yes, who else can I give it to?" Su Jinyang pursed his lips: "I thought it was..." Halfway through, he stopped in time. I can''t say whether I''m relieved or lost. It''s very complicated. Su also accompanied Su Jinyang to the south gate and talked about his recent situation in the University. At the door, Su Jinyang remembered that he had a bag of oranges in his hand and bought them for his daughter on the way. He took out four from inside, thought about it, put back two, leaving only two in his hand, and then gave the rest to Su ye: "take it back to the dormitory to eat." Su also glanced at the two oranges in his hand: "why don''t you eat them all." She thought Su Jinyang wanted to eat. Su Jinyang was stunned and smiled: "ah, no, dad doesn''t eat." Su ye: " Su Jinyang pointed to the next door: "isn''t Yunli working next door? I''ll take two oranges to see him on the way." This orange is imported. It''s very expensive. Su ye: " Chapter 455 Watching Su Jinyang take two oranges to the next Bo''s building, Su also trembled in the corners of his eyes. This big nephew is too stingy. With whom? There is a saying that Su doesn''t know yet. He calls nephews more like aunts. Back in the dormitory, Zhao Xiaotao is sniffing at Su Ye''s box of babies. Her small nose is stringy. This is as like as two peas in the village. Seeing that Su also came in, she quickly stood up and said, "yes, there are some treasures here." Ganoderma lucidum, laoshanshen, Tianshan snow lotus, Cordyceps sinensis Su also ''Oh'', his eyes spoiled: "the small nose is very clever." She borrowed an electric cooker from Zhao Xiaotao that could be used in the dormitory and boiled a pot of soup and medicine at noon. She took the medicine carefully and carefully, which is very suitable for stabilizing the fetus in the early stage of pregnancy. Early pregnancy is the most important for the development of the fetus. This is the first gift Sue gave her future nephew. Before class in the afternoon, Su also went to the research room to bring the decoction to Wen Ni. On the way, the mobile phone received an email from he Wenyu. A university wants to invite her to give a speech as the author of the alien Lord. It is said that she has a lot of book powder in the school, and the president himself appreciates her. Normally, he Wenyu would directly push off this invitation, but this time he specially sent an email to recommend it again and again. He also said that this is not an ordinary university, and the president is not an ordinary president. If she can get to know the president, it will be very helpful for her future career as a writer. Su is also curious about how unusual it is. She opened the attachment and looked at it. The name of the university is written on the information. "Qingda." Su ye: " Without any hesitation, I replied to this email while walking. "Help me push, thank you." At that time, Su also sent invitations to almost everyone in the "Grandpa group" for private chat, except Zhang Qingfeng. It is mainly because of Zhang Qingfeng''s fierce offensive before rebirth that Su also has a shadow. Although he didn''t know her true identity, he was on the safe side. So up to now, Zhang Qingfeng still doesn''t know that the author of alien Lord is her. ¡­¡­ When Su also arrived at the research room, Wen Ni had just finished the meeting. The doctors went out to dinner. There was no outsider. Wen Ni drank the love fetus soothing soup that Su also cooked for her. She felt that Su was her own husband. After going back yesterday, Wen Ni tested herself with a reagent. She was really pregnant. Four weeks. Time is still short. At present, she has no other uncomfortable reactions except for being grumpy. She didn''t tell the rest of the research room about it to avoid complications. She took out a syllabus from the drawer, which was specially tailored for Su: "here you are. You can have a look when you''re free, but you''re so smart that you can''t look at it." Su also took it and opened it directly. It was all useful knowledge for her: "thank you." Wenni drank the medicine in a few mouthfuls. Su Ye''s medicine is so bitter that she has long been used to it. She is not only used to it, but also a little in love with it. That''s a kind of... Similar to the feeling of being abused After drinking, Wen Ni licked her lips, supported her chin with one hand, and stared at Su''s side face carefully. When she looked at things carefully, her eyes were always light, just like cold jade, different from usual. After a long time, Wen Ni suddenly smiled and looked charming: "I didn''t know I was pregnant until yesterday. I made a decoction for me today. If Bo Yunli is ill, what do you think you have to be anxious?" Su also quietly turned over a page of the outline with a cold look: "no, he doesn''t have a doctor." It''s cool. Wenni picked her eyebrows and couldn''t help laughing. This flag is made by Yebao himself. If she has a chance in the future, she will have to see if it is true About ten minutes later, Ellie came back from dinner with another doctor Cui Ling. Cui Ling was stunned when she saw Su, and then flatteringly asked Wen Ni, "Director Wen, has Su been assigned?" These two days, the research office has been discussing the allocation of doctors to formal students. It is necessary to discuss which doctors are suitable for taking students and which are not. Ellie and Cui Ling were chosen to take students. Doctors also pay attention to their eyes when choosing students. When they just had dinner, they all discussed with student files. Who doesn''t want to choose someone with good talent? That day, the experimental examination doctors also saw that the first place in their hearts was, of course, Su ye, who was able to complete the brain jelly experiment perfectly. Strangely enough, there was no Su in the file Wen Ni gave them. So as soon as Cui Ling saw that Su also appeared in the research room, she quickly seized the opportunity to test Wen. Wen Ni looked up at Cui Ling and said calmly, "I''ll take her myself for the time being." Cui Ling suddenly lost her spirit: "Oh." No wonder, the person in charge of Wen must bring such good seedlings by himself. Which round will get them. But what does the person in charge of Wen mean for the time being? Is it difficult... Do they still have a chance? Ellie glanced at Cui Ling with an indistinct irony in her eyes. Who says Wenni belt is best? Ellie has unique confidence in herself. She must be able to cultivate more powerful than Sue! Wen Ni collected her mind and looked again at Su ye, who focused on the outline, with a touch of cunning in her charming peach blossom eyes. The reason why she said "temporarily" was that, first, she was pregnant, and there must be inconvenient times in the later stage. Second, she knew very well that Yi Su''s IQ would soon learn nothing from her. By then, she has better arrangements~ ¡ª¡ª The reception area of the president''s office. Bo Yunli''s legs were straight and overlapped, and his deep eyes quietly looked at Su Jinyang opposite. Lu Wenbin served good tea and looked at the two brightly colored oranges on the tea table: "Mr. Su, these oranges... Are very expensive?" Just give the president two. It must be very expensive. Su Jinyang picked up the teacup and said with a smile, "it''s OK." Bo Yunli and Su have been engaged for several years. Now it seems that the relationship between the two children is stable. As an elder, he should come and see. Lu Wenbin''s attitude towards the president''s future father-in-law was extremely kind. In addition, he knew that the president was cold and speechless, so as not to make the atmosphere too embarrassing, so he automatically assumed the role of active atmosphere: "Mr. Su, the orange looks good in color. Has Miss Su tasted it?" Su Jinyang''s tone was natural: "ah, she ate it. I bought her a bag." Lu Wenbin shook his hand when he heard the speech. Give Miss Su a bag and the president two The position of the president in the future father-in-law''s heart This is obvious Lu Wenbin glanced timidly at the president and saw that the president looked as usual, as if he didn''t care. He took a long sigh of relief to avoid making too many mistakes. He closed his mouth and slipped away with a tea tray. Su Jinyang looks at the office. The gray sofa is casual and elegant. The decorative lights with simple shape and valuable texture are dotted on the dome. Solid wood bookshelves are tilted opposite the fully functional desk and on both sides of the wall. There are famous works and miscellaneous books, completely like home. A moment later, Su Jinyang noticed that there was another door nearby. From the shape of the door, it seemed to be a bedroom. Su Jinyang slowly stood up and walked towards the door: "Yunli, this room is..." Bo Yunli glanced at the door. The door was unlocked, but it was closed. Su Jinyang opened it and could see inside. There are also his and Sue''s pajamas, bathrobes, changing laundry and so on. While talking, Su Jinyang stretched out his hand towards the door handle. If he had been another son-in-law, he would have panicked, but Bo Yunli wouldn''t. He was very steady, calm, and his look did not fluctuate: "there... Is the reference room." Chapter 456 As soon as Su Jinyang heard that there was a reference room, he was about to unscrew the door. His hand suddenly loosened. "Well..." The reference room is full of important information about the group, which he should not enter casually. Even if his daughter marries Bo yunlizhen in the future, he still knows the discretion. The two chatted again, and Su Jinyang drove away. He noticed that the buttons on the collar of Bo Yunli''s shirt were not as meticulous as usual, but two were loose. Without the sense of alienation that refuses people thousands of miles away, there is a little more young affinity. I always feel more and more like his daughter. When Su Jinyang came home, he saw Xu Huanying holding two posters of baby boys he didn''t know where to buy, and directed Zhang''s mother to paste them in Su Ye''s room. An ancient "witchcraft" of seeking children. Su Jinyang looked disgusted and hurriedly stopped: "all right, don''t be a demon, and your medicine is prepared for others." "Ah?" Xu Huanying reacted and sat down on the sofa. White happy! Su Jinyang lit a cigarette, handed it to his mouth and took a deep breath. To tell the truth, not only was Xu Huanying unhappy, but Su Jinyang, who had always disagreed with her daughter''s marriage at such a young age, was also flashed. Bai baipang''s little grandson or something. On the way to Qingda, he really fantasized ¡ª¡ª At 6 p.m., Zhang Qingfeng rubbed his teeth and showed his face as a literary leader before finally coming to the telephone number of the author of the alien Lord. He directly pushed the number to the Secretary: "please contact the author quickly. Be sincere and let ''him'' know our sincerity in inviting ''him'' to give a speech..." The Secretary''s eyes were very firm: "OK, headmaster Zhang, I''ll go right away." When the secretary left, Zhang Qingfeng was not idle. It was time to finish class, so he called Xiao su. The experimental examination has been over for two days. I have to call now. When Sue also received his call, she was going to the dormitory after class. She glanced at the remark name displayed on the phone: Lao Zhang''s head. Zhao Xiaotao poked a small head: "who''s Lao Zhang''s head?" "Our neighbor," said Su, holding his cell phone at the fork, went another way: "I''ll answer the phone over there. You go back first." Bai Yuqiao squinted: "..." She deeply suspected that this "Lao Zhang''s head" was her grandfather who turned his elbow out Turning into the path, Sue answered the phone. After that, Lao Zhang''s smiling voice said, "I heard you also won the first place in the experimental examination?" "Well," said sue in a clear and diffuse voice. Zhang Qingfeng was very happy: "well, if the research room lacks any resources in the future, you can tell Grandpa." "Thank you, Grandpa." "Dudu..." Su also opened her cell phone and took a look. While she answered Zhang Qingfeng''s phone, another strange landline number called. She didn''t care. She continued to reply to Zhang Qingfeng. After chatting for about ten minutes until Su also came to the door of the dormitory, Zhang Qingfeng hung up reluctantly. The middle plane called several times. At the headmaster''s office, Zhang Qingfeng hung up happily. At the same time, the Secretary knocked at the door. But the Secretary, who had a clear mind before, came in this time, but he looked embarrassed. Zhang Qingfeng frowned: "the other party still disagrees?" The Secretary shook his head: "no, headmaster, I called for ten minutes, but the other party has been busy and can''t get in at all." "Who are you talking to?" Zhang Qingfeng said, "if you can''t get in, you can call again. Can the line be busy forever?" The Secretary stood up straight: "yes..." "Wait a minute," Zhang Qingfeng stopped before he took two steps. "Forget it, I''ll fight myself." Then Zhang Qingfeng broke off the landline, and the Secretary quickly dialed the author''s mobile phone number. Su also just entered the dormitory building, and a landline number came in her mobile phone. It seems that she will keep calling if she doesn''t answer. Considering this, she still answered. At the other end of the phone, the voice was very familiar: "Hello, are you the author of the alien Lord? Yes, I''m Colonel Qing..." Su also picked his eyebrows and said, "Grandpa Zhang?" As soon as the word "Grandpa Zhang" fell, Zhang Qingfeng''s voice suddenly stopped. There was a silence on both sides. A moment later, Zhang Qingfeng smiled kindly: "Oh, why did I call you again, wrong number, wrong number..." Finish and hang up. The secretary looked puzzled: "headmaster? It''s not easy to get through. How can I hang up again..." Zhang Qingfeng opened the mobile phone number sent by he Wenyu: "I dialed the wrong number..." Halfway through the conversation, he gave a hand and suddenly reacted that this number... He didn''t dial it at all. It was the secretary who helped him dial it I don''t know where he thought of it. He quickly looked at the mobile phone number sent to him by he Wenyu, and then clicked on Xiao Suye''s mobile phone number he had saved. He was worried Same number? What do you mean?! Read the book signing news... Doesn''t it say that the author is a man? Su is also here. After Zhang Qingfeng hung up, she didn''t enter the elevator at all and leaned lazily against the column in the hall on the first floor. Silently count: "three, two, one..." When I counted to "one", the mobile phone rang again. This time, Zhang Qingfeng''s voice cracked: "also, alien Lord... Did you write it?" "Ah, yes," Su said calmly, "so I can''t go to the speech, which affects my study." Zhang Qingfeng: " After hanging up, Zhang Qingfeng sat in his chair for a long time before digesting it. This little thing... As like as two peas in her aunt, she is not only a good doctor, but also a literary genius. If students know that Su is the author of the alien Lord, it will certainly cause an uproar and affect their study. Later, as Su thought, Zhang Qingfeng was usually serious and reserved, but in fact, he was the most fussy person. At present, although he promised to keep it a secret for Su at school, he still couldn''t suppress his excitement after knowing the news. He directly opened the grandpa group, @ everyone. Distant Acacia: have you seen the Lord of the alien world? Do you know who wrote this? Originally, he wanted to wait until everyone didn''t know, and then he could tell you the exciting news. But who knows, soon, he received several replies Chairman Xie Yuzhou: of course I know. Mr. Zhang, I also wrote this book. I also wrote her a recommendation preface. Zhang Qingfeng: " Zhan: Yes, I wrote it too. My granddaughter-in-law is so talented. Zhang Qingfeng: "?" Autumn wind sweeps away the fallen leaves: so you all wrote it. I thought it was only me. [unhappy. JPG] Zhang Qingfeng: "??" What''s wrong with old ye? He should be unhappy! Everyone knows... He doesn''t know? He is a literary leader, and he didn''t even invite him to write a recommendation preface?! One after another, Zhang Qingfeng was hit violently. Finally, Gu Hejun, the late grandfather group, took the last drop of blood with a decisive kill. Gu Hejun, editor in chief of foreign Lord: ¡û brother Qingfeng, please see my newly changed wechat name. Zhang Qingfeng: ¡ª¡ª On Wednesday afternoon, each doctor selected the official students he wanted to bring and notified them on the educational administration system. On Thursday, the first day of the laboratory. In the morning, all the staff in 901 dormitory arrived at the research room on time. Zhao Xiaotao and Yingye Tong are preparatory students. They don''t have a doctor, but they can go to the research room to listen. Meanwhile, the president''s office next door. Bo Yunli received a call from Lin Zhan: "cousin, the 4S store said the car had been repaired." Chapter 457 After pausing for two seconds, Lin Zhan continued to say seriously, "I''ve arranged for someone to pass..." Bo Yunli gently pushed his glasses, and the sharp fundus of his eyes seemed to think: "OK, I see." ¡ª¡ª After a while, a mysterious Trailer company came to the 4S store. Several men in black came down and carefully loaded Bo Yunli''s car. In the hall, standing next to the boss Jiang Jingtian is Kiel, the car repairman he invited from s Zhou with a high salary. Kiel''s hometown is Z City, with light brown hair, dark blue eyes and decent clothes. It is completely different from the aura of ordinary car repairmen. It is said that Kiel used to refit F1 racing cars, but now he retired when he was old. Bo Yunli''s car was fully entrusted to him to repair Kiel watched as the car was taken away, his hand in his pocket tightened quietly. He looked at Jiang Jingtian and spoke Chinese fluently. He pretended to be relaxed and said, "boss, who is the owner of this car? Why hasn''t he come for so many days?" Jiang Jingtian looked at him and remembered the instructions of the mysterious phone call: "this... I don''t know. You can see from the car. The owner must not be an ordinary person. How can he show up easily?" Kiel looked slightly restrained: "indeed." The manager outside saw off the trailer company and went into the house to give the bill to Jiang Jingtian. Jiang Jingtian nodded with satisfaction and turned to Kiel: "this is a big customer of our store. We must maintain it well. You repaired it... No problem?" Kiel paused for a second, then bowed his head to tidy up his sleeves and covered the deep meaning in his eyes: "of course, you can rest assured of my craft..." "That''s good," Jiang Jingtian took the manager aside to check the account. Seeing this, Kiel quietly went to the sofa area and took out his cell phone. While paying attention to the situation of the boss, he sent an email to a strange account on his mobile phone. In X. [it''s done.] The other party replied soon. [be clean and don''t leave evidence, or you''ll be unlucky.] Kiel tapped on his cell phone for a moment. [I used to refit F1 racing cars. Even experienced professional racing drivers can''t see that the car has been moved. Don''t worry. Also, you promised me the reward...] In fact, Kiel doesn''t know who this man is. The other party found him through Skynet. The other party''s account is very strange. Kiel can''t find that account, but he can contact the other party by replying to e-mail. Kiel doesn''t know about hackers, but he knows the rules. If he wants to make money, he has to be tough enough. As for the rest, it''s not what he should ask ¡ª¡ª At 1:30 pm, when Bo Yunli arrived at the open space outside Kyoto with his new car, Lin Zhan had been waiting for a long time. Lin Zhan is also leaning against a car behind him, the one he picked up from the 4S store. Seeing his cousin get off, Lin Zhan stood up straight. "Cousin, I''ve asked someone to check. There is no monitoring device in the car. It seems that the man is quite smart. He knows that if he puts any monitoring device, we can find him immediately along the device. Logically, if he is hooked, the most direct and safest way should be to find someone to do hands and feet in the car and directly cut the roots, but the strange thing is..." Bo Yunli glanced at the car: "what is it?" Lin Zhan''s tone was a little embarrassed: "the inspector checked the car from beginning to end, but there was no problem. I''m looking for the most professional inspector." He paused and observed his cousin''s look: "cousin, will that man not be hooked?" Thin cloud Li Youdan''s eyes gathered Zhan Zhan cold light and slowly spit out two words: "No." Lin Zhan: "but..." "Give me the key," Bo Yunli said coldly. Lin Zhan didn''t respond: "what key?" Bo Yunli directly took away the key in his hand and turned: "car key." Watching his cousin sit in the car, light the engine and start the car, Lin Zhan was a little panicked: "cousin, although no problem can be detected, but..." Before he finished, Bo Yunli had already driven the car out. Lin Zhan is too anxious. After all, it is a car used as bait. Although there is no problem, no one knows whether he has been passive. It''s too dangerous for his cousin to drive away like this. Lin Zhan didn''t dare to drive when he came, but he specially asked the trailer driver to tow it. Of course, Bo Yunli knows that the practice at this time will be dangerous. He can seal up the car so that there will be no danger, but at the same time, he will miss important clues. He turned the steering wheel around the open space and felt the performance of the car. In the low-speed and medium speed areas, the performance is the same as before, and there is really no problem. Think of the man in the newspaper clippings who can''t see his face clearly, and the man in light blue sterile clothes that sue also told him. Bo Yunli''s eyes are cold. He can''t miss this opportunity. According to Lin Zhan, if we don''t find any clues about the man, Su Ye''s Skynet account will be cracked sooner or later. He must find evidence that the car has been tampered with. He drove his car to a more deserted place and gradually increased his speed. Until the speed rose to 100 miles and continued to drive for 10 minutes, the car finally had a problem. It''s not a small problem. The car can''t slow down and the brakes fail. Bo Yunli didn''t feel panic at all, but couldn''t see the emotion and hooked his lower lip. i see. Usually, there is no problem in the urban section. The problem will appear only when the speed reaches 100. It seems that people who move their hands and feet are not simple. At this high speed, the brake fails, and the consequences can be imagined. When the car is destroyed and people are killed, I''m afraid I can''t find any evidence. Bo Yunli thought of what Lu Wenbin said last time. Jiang Jingtian seems to have invited a skilled mechanic from s Zhou. It seems that the car repairman is the "horse''s feet" they want to show that person With the evidence that the car has been tampered with, the following can be handed over to Xiao Yu (director Yu). Right now, he has to stop the car. He controlled the steering wheel with both hands, deliberately made the car scratch the rocks on both sides of the road, and tried to use the surrounding obstacles to force braking. The body was full of sparks, but the speed was slowly decreasing. His car didn''t have a handbrake. If he wanted to finally stop, he had to rely on the resistance of the collision to force the car to stop. When Bo Yunli drove into the front fence, the speed had been reduced to a safe range. But even so, it is still very dangerous. At the moment of collision, Bo Yunli frowned slightly. There''s only one thought in my mind. I can''t hurt my face. His little girl, Yan Kong. ¡­¡­ More than 4 p.m., Aiye building, virus research room. After almost a day''s running in, the teaching process is basically on track. Doctors take their students to practice with instruments according to their teaching plans. Cui Ling has the highest comprehensive rating among all doctors. She takes Bai Yuqiao. Although she failed to grab Su ye, she was also very satisfied with Bai Yuqiao''s performance in the experimental examination. Bai Yuqiao looks proud, but as long as you have real skills, she still listens. Cui Ling is an easygoing person. The two people fit together quite well and have a good efficiency. By contrast, Ellie''s side is not very perfect. She ranked 10th in the experimental examination of students. She has been in graduate school for the second time. And after this day, Ellie found that the student''s talent was really mediocre. She had to speak most of her knowledge two or three times to understand it. The more she taught, the less she felt. Later, she directly threw out several small experiments and asked the students to learn by themselves according to the teaching plan. She glanced around and saw the eagle wild pupil observing the experiment of other students. Think about it and walk to her. Yingye Tong has always had a good attitude towards professors and doctors: "Dr. Ellie." Ellie patted her on the back with a deep smile on her face: "I can see from the last assessment that with your ability, if you chose level 4 experiment at that time, you can enter the top five. Study hard. I think you have the greatest hope among the three preparatory students." When Yingye Tong heard her say this, a proud smile came up on her lips: "thank you, Dr. Ellie. I will try my best." Wen Ni and Su also sat in front of the instrument in the corner of the research room. Their expression was very focused and focused, and they were not restrained by anything else around them. Zhao Xiaotao sat in for a day and learned a lot of knowledge. She wrote it down in the book she brought. She went around the research room and finally turned to Su Ye. After observing for a long time, until Su also had a rest and got up to pour water, Zhao Xiaotao said his doubts: "also, what experiment did you do? Why are you different from others?" Zhao Xiaotao has seen the experiments of other groups, which are similar. Today is the first day to enter the research room. The doctors basically prepare the experiments with difficulty of level 4 in the assessment outline. The students do them aside and the doctors correct them bit by bit. But Su also did the experiment. Zhao Xiaotao didn''t see it in the outline. Su also took off his goggles and leaned against the table to drink: "bsl-v." Hearing the name, Zhao Xiaotao''s action of receiving water was a meal. BSL-¢õ£¿ A while ago, when preparing for the experimental examination, she checked a lot of information on the Internet. It seemed that she had seen the name at that time. If the brain freezing liquid experiment is level 5 difficult, the difficulty of this experiment is at least level 7! Yingye Tong''s eyes have been paying attention to Su Ye''s side. Separated by several experimental groups in the middle, she couldn''t hear what they were talking about. As soon as she was ready to gather in their direction, she saw Bai Yuqiao holding a mobile phone and looking for Su ye in a panic. Bai Yuqiao pulled Su aside: "did Bo Yunli call you?" When Sue heard this, she looked as usual: "No." Bai Yuqiao whispered, "my father just called me and said that Bo Yunli... Had a car accident..." Hearing this, Su suddenly straightened up, and her originally comfortable face sank in an instant. "He is in my father''s hospital now. My father said he..." Before Bai Yuqiao finished, he looked up again, and Su had pushed the door and left Chapter 458 "What''s the matter with her?" Su hurried away without saying a word. The rest of the people in the research room were still in a state of confusion. Yingye Tong also participated in the discussion and looked lively: "yes, I haven''t finished class yet. Why did I leave suddenly?" Bai Yuqiao looked at the back that disappeared in his sight and narrowed his eyes. Look, this guy is in a hurry. She hasn''t finished yet. Her father said that it''s not serious. It''s just a slight fracture of her arm, which has been handled. I called just to tell her not to go to the hospital these two days. Bo Yunli is under full closed treatment and strict security. Bai Jingxu knows Bo Yunli''s means best. He is afraid that the news will leak out of their hospital and directly vacates a whole VIP ward. Wen Ni raised her head from the instrument after hearing the comments of the people around her and noticed that Yebao had left. She touched her chin with her fingers, which can make a person as worried as Yebao Is it difficult... Was she really right the other day? ¡ª¡ª Sue is here, too. Ben had already got into the car, but the driver just drove out for a while. She suddenly remembered something. She turned back to the dormitory and took all the ointment she had made in the past two days into her schoolbag. Fortunately, because Wenni was pregnant, she took all the herbs into the dormitory and made a lot of medicine while she had time these two days. I don''t know where Bo Yunli is hurt or what he will use. Pain relief and hemostasis, removing saprophytic muscle, traumatic injury, including quick acting Jiuxin Pill and other emergencies Anyway, with these drugs, as long as Bo Yunli still has one breath, Su can save him. It was evening when we arrived at White''s hospital. There are several eye-catching luxury cars parked in the hospital yard, including the one always driven by Bo''s Lu Wenbin and one, which seems to be Lin Zhan''s. Sue also entered the hall and went directly to the elevator area leading to the VIP ward on the top floor. Lin Zhan, who was asking the professor about his condition at the front desk, looked back and saw only a shadow flash past. In order to avoid being exposed, my cousin''s entry into the hospital needs to be kept strictly confidential. In particular, no one should know that he was hospitalized in a car accident. Lin Zhan thought and hurried to catch up. The stairway leading to the top floor is heavily guarded. "Little girl, the VIP area on the top floor has been blocked. Nobody can enter. If you go to other floors, go to the next elevator..." With Su Ye''s skill, it''s not difficult to sneak in quietly, but now she''s not in the mood. She wants to go in directly and blatantly, and the security guard must stop it. Su also had a strong sense of impatience between her eyebrows and blood in her eyes. At the moment, she was very impatient and didn''t explain. She turned her wrist coldly. It seemed that she was going to break through. The security guards looked at each other. What? This weak little girl whose thighs are not as thick as their arms wants to compete with them? "Little girl, don''t blame us for not reminding you, if you..." "Su Su?" Just then, Lin Zhan''s voice appeared behind him: "my cousin specially said not to tell you first. How do you know?" Then he looked at the security guard: "she can enter at will." Su also said coldly, "what room is he in?" "Ah," Lin Zhan was stunned. "The top floor is now clear, just my cousin. However, my cousin''s injury in a car accident must be kept secret. I''ll tell you the details when I''m free..." Before he finished, Sue had entered the elevator and went upstairs. Lin Zhan glanced at the confused security guards at the door. They didn''t know that his arrival in time saved half of their lives. He has heard of Su Ye''s "hero saving the United States" Xu Fei and the "lesson" special forces coach during military training ¡ª¡ª As soon as Su Yeh came out of the stairs, she saw a figure in a white coat disappear into the innermost ward. She frowned and directly followed in. Bai Jingxu was about to turn around and close the door. A fiber white jade hand supported the door frame. The next second, Sue appeared at the door. Bai Jingxu was stunned. He really looked like his grandfather On the hospital bed, Bo Yunli looked pretty good. Just after taking the medicine, he fixed one arm with a bandage and put it loosely in front of him. His shirt faded half frivolously, revealing his strong upper body, and the quilt was put around his waist. OK, my face is fine. Bo Yunli was stunned and turned his head to condense Su also. She suddenly appeared at the door with her cherry like mouth open and panting, as if she had come all the way. I didn''t want her to know. Bai Jingxu naturally knows Su ye and her relationship with Bo Yunli, but Bo Yunli has explained that he can''t tell anyone about his injury. At this moment, he is not sure whether Su can come in. Hesitating, Bo Yunli''s low voice sounded, "you go out first." Bai Jingxu turned his head. Obviously, Bo Yunli was talking about him. "OK, call me whenever you need anything," Bai Jingxu hung his case behind the door. When he went out, his eyes shuttled between Su ye and Bo Yunli. If Bo Yunli had a crush on his daughter Bai Jingxu left and the room was quiet again. Su also took a glance at the case hanging behind the door. There are many English abbreviations and data that ordinary people can''t understand, but Su only glanced at it to know its meaning. She breathed out secretly. There were no other problems except a mild fracture of the left arm. But it''s amazing that the car accident can do without any injury on the face. Su also suddenly felt that at the moment of the accident, her broken arm should be lifted up to block her face Bo Yunli looked at her expression of carefully checking the case, and a ripple appeared in her dark eyes: "so worried about me?" This was the first time he had been injured since they were together, and it was also the first time he saw this anxious expression on Su Ye''s face. Seeing the ripples in his heart, he haloed the heat waves in circles. In order to find the evidence that the car has been passive as soon as possible, Bo Yunli knows that he has chosen a convenient but not the best solution. But now, Su''s expression made him feel that his adventure was very valuable. There is nothing better than now. Su also smelled the speech and flipped through the medical record book. "I..." her throat was dry and tight with his hot eyes: "I just brought you some medicine on the way..." Bo Yunli ignored her lame reasons, opened the quilt, casually patted the empty seat next to him with his uninjured arm, and said in a mellow and low voice, "come on." Sue also moved her throat and didn''t move immediately: "what''s wrong with her except her arms?" Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows: "there''s a place... It''s not very comfortable now..." Su also subconsciously moved down his eyes: "...." It can''t be what she thought The man''s strong neck and shoulder blades are creeping up the pink. The lines are tight. Sue also knows what this means. Recently, Bo Yunli took care of her and soon had to prepare for the laboratory examination after the signing meeting. They really haven''t been intimate for a long time. There are a lot of hugs, but they haven''t come to the next step But this is a hospital, and Bo Yunli now has only one arm to move Sue looked at him, too. After a long standoff, Bo Yunli smiled and spoke slowly: "come up, I need your physical therapy, Dr. su." She guessed right. That''s what he meant Chapter 459 Dr. su This is what doctors and patients are forbidden to play. This title is... Too touching, isn''t it? As soon as Su was hot, she accidentally fell into the gentle trap woven by a fiance. So she forgot to ask: with his driving skills, how could there be an accident? Facts have proved that although a fiance has only one arm to move, he doesn''t delay anything. The way he tore the bag with his teeth looked amazing. What cleanliness mania, what obsessive-compulsive disorder, isn''t it cured? It''s still early, it''s not dark, and the window is still orange. He looked at her condescending, and his strong body was plated with a layer of wheat glow, which was a little more wild than usual. Even the strength is much greater than usual "Didn''t you say you wanted to get me medicine?" The bottom of his eyes was scarlet: "this is the most effective medicine for me..." When Lu Wenbin came up to give a briefing, the door of VIP ward with good sound insulation was tightly closed and locked from the inside. Standing next to him was the attending doctor who was going to change the president. He was also locked out. Lu Wenbin thought the president had a rest, so he dialed the president''s phone. In the ward, the mobile phone Bo Yunli threw on the bedspread kept shaking. Bo Yunli has only one hand to move. He can''t loosen it now "Answer the phone for me." Su''s eyes and tail were red: " At this time, you can not answer it? Or... Stop and pick it up? She felt that Bo Yunli was definitely intentional. Bo Yunli kept smiling and said in an angry voice, "good, it may be an important thing." Sue had to answer the phone for him and hold it in his ear. While scolding him in his heart, he controlled and didn''t make a sound. As soon as the phone was connected, Lu Wenbin''s loud and vibrant voice came: "president, Mr. Bo said he wanted to see you. Do you have time now?" Usually, if Lu Wenbin makes such a boring phone call at a critical time, Bo Yunli will hang up directly. But at the moment, looking at the body ¡ý Su also holding up the phone for him, he wanted to talk more. It''s bad. "No time, tell Grandpa I''m okay..." "Ah?" Lu Wenbin pasted the phone to his ear again, and then heard the president''s voice: "ah, that..." He opened his cell phone and looked at it. For some reason, the president''s voice was far and near, so he could only hear a general idea. "The old man seems to be in a hurry, president. Otherwise, I''ll see you first?" The president on the other end of the phone seemed to smile and didn''t seem to say, "I''m doing physical therapy. It''s inconvenient to see you." Lu Wenbin looked at the attending doctor standing next to him. The attending doctor can''t get into the house. Who is doing physical therapy for the president? He didn''t respond for a moment: "the president, how long will physiotherapy take? I can reply to the old man." At the other end of the phone, the president''s voice stopped for a long time, and then it rang again. "All night..." "Tell me to go down. No one is allowed to get close to the top floor tonight. Let Grandpa come back tomorrow..." Lu Wenbin listened to the busy tone on the phone and reacted for a second. His face quickly turned red with the naked eye: "..." Recite the heart clearing mantra in your heart, and then pull the attending doctor who is still waiting for news, and quickly get on the elevator and leave. Lest it be bad or good. In the VIP ward, although Bo Yunli''s left arm was slightly fractured, it was still very painful to move. But at that moment, he couldn''t help himself. He directly took Su Ye''s mobile phone with his injured hand and threw it aside. Hands, stand her to yourself It seems that I can''t feel the pain of fracture. ¡ª¡ª On the first floor of the hospital, in the VIP reception hall. Si Qing, who came to visit, was not as smart as Bo Zhan. He came directly without asking in advance, and was ruthlessly blocked out by Lu Wenbin. Wen Ni smiled at him: "it''s good that people are all right. I asked you to call in advance and ask. When Baodu comes, can he still see you?" Bao also knew that Bo Yunli''s reaction after his injury was much more than she expected. A duplicity guy. In order to facilitate disinfection, the chairs in the reception hall are metal. It will be a little cold in October. Si Qing naturally took off his coat and let Wen Ni sit on it. Wenni didn''t say anything, but her heart was warm. Lu Wenbin went to do something else. They were going to sit for a while and leave. At this time, Lin Zhangfeng came in from the outside. He just got news from director Yu. Just now, director Yu led a team to intercept Kiel who was preparing to run at the airport boarding gate. Fortunately, the evidence provided by Bo Yunli is timely. If he leaves the country later, it will be difficult to find people. Lin Zhan just told Si Qing what happened. Si Qing looked clear: "I say, with that boy''s driving skills, how can there be an accident? But he''s too crazy. If something really happens, it''s not worth the loss." On this point, Lin Zhan saw more clearly than him: "it doesn''t matter what''s next. It''s related to Su Su''s safety. My cousin can do anything." Si Qing narrowed his eyes and thought about it carefully. It seems that this is really the case. ¡ª¡ª In 901, Zhao Xiaotao did half his homework and took a look at the time in his mobile phone. 22£º40¡£ I haven''t come back yet. At that time, she didn''t say a word and left in a hurry. She looked nervous that Zhao Xiaotao had never seen before. And I haven''t come back since I left. In the middle, Zhao Xiaotao called her several times, but no one answered. Thinking of this, Zhao Xiaotao was not in the mood to write any more. Carrying a small stool, she came to Bai Yuqiao''s seat. "Joe, do you know what you did? I think you talked to her at that time. Is something wrong with her family? Is there anything we can help?" "It''s all right, but she hasn''t..." Bai Yuqiao said half. Yu Guang glanced at Yingye Tong and thought. Since his father said to keep it secret, don''t say it to the people in the dormitory. After thinking about it, he swallowed his words and changed his way: "don''t worry about it anyway. She has nothing to do." Hearing this, Zhao Xiaotao was relieved at last. She relaxed her eyebrows and happily returned to her seat to continue her homework. At the same time, the eagle wild pupil in the next bed stared at the past time minute by minute while reading. Today Thursday is not a rest day. The lights in the dormitory will be off soon. If Sue doesn''t come back, she won''t go back to bed at night. Yingye Tong asked counselor Wang before that he violated school discipline by not going to bed day and night during non holidays, but he would be punished. Coupled with Su Ye''s stubborn temper, if Dean Liu gets angry and removes her from the research room Thinking of this, Yingye Tong couldn''t help laughing. The mirror opposite reflected the gloomy radian of her lips. Chapter 460 The next day. In the morning, there are no laboratory courses today. The courses of the Department of medicine and the Department of computer are optional for su. It was more than 8 o''clock when I woke up, and Sue was not in a hurry. Although it was the bed in the VIP ward, it was much harder to sleep than at home. Su also had a backache and felt as if she had been thrown into several sections and put together again. This bed can accommodate two people. She felt in the quilt and leaned down to touch on the ground. She couldn''t find her clothes. She just touched Bo Yunli''s shirt and pulled it on her body. It''s really big. It''s wide and big. She turned her neck and wrist, moved her muscles and bones, and then turned back. The people around her didn''t seem to wake up. Sue also noticed that most of the bandages on his left arm had been opened, and blood was seeping from the position of the wound. Day by day, it''s neither light nor heavy. It''s like this in less than a day. Bo Zhan''s grandson really doesn''t worry at all. If she hadn''t had medicine, this arm would surely have fallen to the root of the disease. Sue also pulled out two bottles of ointment from the black schoolbag she had brought, and then climbed lightly into bed and lifted the gauze a little. In some places, the gauze has adhered to the wound, which is shocking. Although Su paid attention, she was not as gentle as ordinary girls. Without doing it twice, Bo Yunli gave an instinctive ''stuffy hum''. "Wake up?" Su also glanced at him: "do you know the pain now? I saw you didn''t hurt at all last night." Bo Yunli got up, leaned half against the head of the bed and looked at her in her own shirt. He didn''t look sick at all, but he was fresh and satisfied. A moment later, thin lips gently raised: "no pain." Su also looked at him. It was so painful that his facial lines were tight and his mouth was hard. She put her own special ointment on him and rewound the bandage. The bandage wrapped around his neck, and Sue noticed that there seemed to be several red marks on the side of his neck. "This was also hurt in the crash?" The red mark was on the side of his neck, and Sue couldn''t see it clearly. She tilted her head and found that it was not an ordinary red mark It''s tooth marks The firm muscles left dense tooth marks, as if telling the man how bad he was. Bo Yun bowed his head, pressed down Jun''s face, and joked in her ear: "forget so soon?" Su also poked away his face, slightly guilty and said, "the medicine is over." ¡­¡­ At more than 9 o''clock, after breakfast, Bo Yunli asked Lu Wenbin to send Su back to school. Kiel said he would tell her when he had news. At 10 o''clock sharp, Lin Zhan came to report the situation of director Yu. Kiel is from Z City, not Chinese. He has an account in Skynet. Although his level is very low, it''s difficult to do so. Director Yu can''t interrogate him directly. Kiel seemed to know this, so he was surprised when he was first arrested and soon became calm. Lin Zhan hurried to report, but Bo Yunli''s reaction was very calm. He called the mayor of Z City directly, and then told Xu Fei several things via wechat. Less than half an hour later, director Yu received a confidential document from Z City, authorizing the highest interrogation authority of the Kyoto police station. When Lin Zhan left, his expression was very magical. To say that Bo Yunli was as busy in hospital as at work, soon, Bo Zhan and the attending doctor who changed his dressing came together again. Bo Zhan had learned more about his grandson''s injury with the doctor before. He was relieved until the doctor repeatedly promised that there would never be any sequelae. Bo Zhan watched as the doctor changed his dressing. Bo Yunli took a document in his right hand and processed it without delay. Taking off his shirt and gauze, the doctor was stunned when he saw the wound: "no, Mr. Bo, isn''t this the medicine I gave you before?" Bo Yunli raised his eyelids to take a look, then took the medicine Su also left him from behind the pillow and threw it to the doctor: "give me this medicine later." The doctor looked at Bo Zhan when he heard the speech. Bo Zhan knows Su Ye''s special blue and white porcelain medicine bottle for the evening. Lu Wenbin didn''t let him come last night. He guessed that he also came. He quickly said to the doctor, "just give this medicine to my grandson." The doctor paused: "yes..." At first, the doctor hesitated, but when he cleaned the wound, he found that the medicine seemed to be less irritating than the medicine he had originally prescribed. It took only a few hours, and the wound recovered faster than expected After cleaning up the trauma at the fracture and re bandaging Bo Yunli, the doctor also saw the tooth marks on the side of his neck. The doctor made himself as professional as possible and stammered: "well... Mr. Bo, do you need to wipe the medicine for you?" Bo Yunli said as usual: "No." Thin Zhan pursed his lips and smiled secretly. Just this small tooth print, it''s also true at a glance. Lovely and loving. "OK..." after sorting out the medicine plate, the doctor wrote down a note in the medical record book. After thinking about it, he still asked: "Mr. Bo, you''ve hurt your muscles and bones for 100 days. You''d better try not to do... Too intense exercise recently..." Bo Yun propped up his eyebrows and said, "OK, I''ll try my best." After the doctor left, Bo Zhan stayed a little longer. He looked at the age column of his grandson in the medical record book, which showed: 26. When I was 26 years old, I had my son. "Yunli," Bo Zhan said earnestly, "aren''t there several houses near your university town? Why don''t you choose one and let me live with you? Why do you live in a dormitory and suffer." Of course, Bo Yunli knew what his grandfather was thinking. He said lightly, "go out with me alone? She won''t agree." He said, but also quite reluctantly picked his eyebrow: "if she goes back to Su''s house, she will be farther away from me." Bo Zhan thought: "by the way, Yunli, our home is close to Qingda, and my grandfather is at home. She can rest assured, and we have many servants. She must live more comfortable than in the dormitory." Hearing this, Bo Yunli slowly raised his eyes to Grandpa and kept silent for a moment: "besides, she seems to be very comfortable in the dormitory now. When she finds a chance." ¡ª¡ª At the same time, in Aiye building, counselor Wang routinely checked the anonymous report box at the door of the office every day. In fact, for counselor Wang, this is a form. Basically, he can''t receive several report letters a year. Occasionally, he also reports that cooking in the canteen is shoddy and shoddy. But today, as soon as she opened the report box, a folded letter fell out. Counselor Wang was stunned and opened it. The content of the letter was concise and comprehensive. Report 901 Su also, destroy the dormitory atmosphere, engage in male female relations, leave school early and don''t go home at night. Yingye Tong knew that the counselor checked the letter at about what time every day. Counting the time, he just passed by here. He saw counselor Wang see the report letter with his own eyes, so he was relieved to leave. I left in such a hurry yesterday. I must have gone on a date with her fiance. Yingye Tong knows that Su Ye''s fiance is Bo''s president, but so what? The school can''t fight with Bo''s eight poles. The professor Dean won''t give her face because of her fiance Chapter 461 Counselor Wang wanted to hide the report letter. He first talked to Su in private. It can be seen that Yingye Tong happened to pass by. He also saw that he saw the report letter. After thinking about it, he decided to report it to President Liu truthfully. She pinched the report letter, frowned and pursed her lower lip. It''s not a small crime to destroy the atmosphere of the dormitory and mess with the relationship between men and women ¡ª¡ª In the classroom, this section of the medical department is a pathology class. When Zhao Xiaotao saw Su also reading, his expression returned to his former calm and calm, completely relieved. Yingye Tong turned his head and glanced at Su''s direction. Looking at the calm classroom, a trace of anxiety appeared at the bottom of his heart. Counselor Wang doesn''t know what he''s doing. He moves so slowly. Counselor Wang didn''t come until after class at noon. When Bai Yuqiao left the classroom, he passed by Yingye Tong and looked at her meaningfully: "what do you seem to be waiting for? You''ve been absent-minded all morning." Hearing this, Yingye Tong''s heart clicked and his eyes flashed around. But when I think of Su Ye''s arrogant appearance and think about my uncle''s expectations for her, I soon calmed down and smiled: "ah, my express is coming. I''ve been looking forward to my new clothes for a long time." Bai Yu Qiao''s eyes fell on her for a while. Thinking of her father''s sad appearance, he immediately felt quite speechless. At noon, Su also returned to the dormitory and made a new bottle of more symptomatic ointment for Bo Yunli according to his condition. At 1:00 sharp, at the south gate, Lu Wenbin rushed from the hospital to get the medicine. While receiving the medicine, Lu Wenbin also took out a three-story exquisite lunch box: "Miss Su, the president specially asked me to bring you the meal, your favorite restaurant." Su also took it: "thanks." As soon as I turned back, I saw a very low-key black car slowly stop beside Lu Wenbin, the window rolled open, and a middle-aged man poked his head out of the cab. It''s Jiang Meimei''s father, Jiang Jingtian. "Mr. Lu?" Jiang Jingtian just came back from the police station. Originally, he wondered that Kiel was silent. Today, he was suddenly absent from work. Later, when the police found him, he knew that Kiel had tampered with his big customer''s car. He didn''t know who Kiel was ordered to move, and whose car was bad. He even moved his big customer''s car. Jiang Jingtian thought that at least he had to return the one million yuan and the money for car repair to the big customers. He asked everyone in the police station, and no one would tell him the contact information of major customers. On the way back from the police station, he was restless. If this annoys a big customer, the 4S store is closed small, but he also has a baby daughter I was bored. Unexpectedly, I ran into Mr. Lu who came to see me off for the first time at the gate of Qing. Jiang Jingtian hurried out of the car. Because he was too nervous, he tripped over himself when closing the door, and the whole person almost shot into Lu Wenbin''s arms. Lu Wenbin raised his hand and helped him. He stood firm and panicked: "Mr. Lu, I just heard about the car. I hired the master, but I really didn''t instruct him..." Jiang Jingtian was like pouring beans. He said everything in his heart: "Mr. Lu, can you help me talk to the master, I''ll refund all the money to him, and I hope he has a lot..." Su also frowned and asked Lu Wenbin, "who is this?" Lu Wenbin: "Miss Su, this is boss Jiang of the 4S store." Jiang Jingtian noticed Su Ye standing aside. "Are you... Su Xing''s sister? Nice to meet you," Jiang jingtianji said patiently, "we met last time at the book signing meeting. I''m Jiang Meimei''s father." Lu Wenbin smiled: "boss Jiang, since you know Miss Su, it''s easy to do. Ask Miss Su about the car. As long as Miss Su doesn''t mind, the president won''t mind..." Jiang Jingtian was stunned when he heard the speech. Listening to the meaning of this, could miss Su be the same as the master He reacted for several seconds. When he looked at Su ye again, his eyes were all cautious and his attitude was much respectful. Sue was as casual as usual. She put one hand in her pocket and looked at Jiang Jingtian. Bo Yunli told her that it was his special game. Thinking of this, he understated and said, "as long as you don''t talk nonsense, he won''t trouble you. There''s no need to refund the money." Jiang Jingtian had thought that he would be thankful if he could refund the money. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t even have to refund the money now. He shed tears of gratitude: "don''t worry, I must rot in my stomach about everything related to that car. No one else will know." Lu Wenbin didn''t know where he thought of it. He asked casually, "by the way, boss Jiang, how did you come to Qingda?" After the matter was settled, Jiang Jingtian felt relaxed, smiled naturally, and opened the chatterbox: "ah, my nephew was also in this school, but my brother went to s Zhou when he was young, and I went to t Bay Development in China. There has been no contact in recent years. I just heard that their family has returned home. My nephew has also been admitted to Qingda, so let''s have a look..." After a few more words, Lu Wenbin drove back to the hospital. Jiang Jingtian returned to the car and waited for his nephew. Back in the car, Jiang Jingtian called his daughter first. Without mentioning anything else, he suddenly said: "Meimei, in the future... You must be nice to Su Xing in your class. Don''t provoke him any more..." When Su also returned to the dormitory, he saw Jiang Yu going to the south gate from a distance. The boys'' dormitory is far from the south gate. I won''t go to the south gate without anything special. Su also stopped and looked thoughtful ¡­¡­ Yingye Tong waited until the last class in the afternoon was almost over, and finally someone knocked on the door of their classroom. Although it came late, the effect of the report letter seems to be better than Yingye Tong thought. Because the visitor is not counselor Wang, but President Liu. When Dean Liu came, his face was very gloomy. He didn''t look at the teacher. He glanced directly at the classroom and pointed to Su ye: "you, come to the office with me!" After Su also left, the rustling voices in the classroom were discussing what had happened. Everyone looked at the door, but Bai Yuqiao slowly turned his eyes to Yingye Tong. I don''t know what he thought, and took out his mobile phone from under the table ¡ª¡ª Dean Liu''s office. Dean Liu patted the report letter on the table. The bitter old woman said in her heart, "child, I received this report this morning. I specially waited for you to come after class. I just don''t want to delay your study. Do you know how much we value you, Professor Zhu and me?" Professor Zhu just came to deliver the information. When he bumped into this matter, he heard that it was related to Su, so he stayed. He took the report letter and looked at it, and his expression gradually became dignified. Su also looked at the reaction of Dean Liu and Professor Zhu and said coldly, "what have I done?" Dean Liu kept a secret expression: "I also reminded you before that you should not be deceived by those social people outside the school. Falling in love is enough. Now look, some students have written a report letter saying that your relationship between men and women is chaotic and affects the atmosphere of the dormitory!" Su also understood the deep meaning of director Liu''s words, and a delicate little face cooled down: "chaos? I only have one boyfriend." Professor Zhu pinched the report letter with a serious expression: "needless to say, the people in your dormitory next door are all students in your class and know each other. In this case, you can still be reported anonymously. How bad impact do you say you have? If you are not too excessive and out of line, people will report you?" Su was also impatient. He took a look at the report letter in Professor Zhu''s hand and frowned: "it''s really troublesome." I thought it was more convenient to live on campus. Who knows it is more troublesome. boring. Director Liu suddenly became angry at her attitude: "Su ye, normally, this kind of situation should be punished. I came to talk to you alone to help you solve the problem. What''s your attitude?" Unfortunately, Su was also angry and didn''t give him a good face. Dean Liu clapped his hand on the table: "call your boyfriend now! I''ll talk to him!" Chapter 462 Now class is over. The dean''s office is very close to the classroom where the students attend class. Many girls and students are watching outside the office. Of course, there is no lack of Eagle wild pupil. Listening to the voice of Dean Liu patting the table from the office, she was so happy. Sure enough, with Su Ye''s cold and rebellious nature that day, this matter will definitely make a lot of trouble. "Who reported it? Will sue be punished?" I don''t know who asked. The girls looked at each other and shook their heads. Zhao Xiaotao anxiously pulled Bai Yuqiao''s sleeve: "what should I do?" Bai Yuqiao whispered to her very steadily, "don''t worry, I''ve moved the rescuers." In the office. Bo Yunli''s fracture was hospitalized, and Su certainly wouldn''t let him come over because of such a small matter: "he''s not free." Dean Liu''s eyes were cold: "I''m doing it for you. If you don''t deal with it properly, you''ll be punished. Maybe the research room will..." Su also sneered and directly raised his feet to the door: "whatever." My aunt plays with you when she is in a good mood. If she is in a bad mood Then she opened the door directly, glanced at the girls watching the excitement around with a cold expression, and was about to go out. Professor Zhu angrily followed, "Su ye, what did you do last night? Do you really don''t want to stay in the research room?" Where there are more girls, there are more rights and wrongs. When Professor Zhu said this, the girls'' conversation turned. "What do you mean? What did Sue do last night?" "I just heard the Dean say that the relationship between men and women is chaotic. Maybe someone knows what''s inside and wrote a report letter..." "Don''t talk nonsense!" Just as Zhao Xiaotao was about to support Su, he heard a low magnetic male voice coming from the corner. "Su was with me last night..." Without a moment, two figures appeared at the corner. Bo Yunli wore a long black woolen coat on his shoulder and his arm was inside. At first glance, he couldn''t see the injured position. Lu Wenbin followed him in a suit. Needless to say, Bo Yunli only helps Lu Wenbin, and his appearance is also the best of the best. Bo Yunli''s pace is big, his coat is draped over his wide shoulders, and his steps generate wind. It perfectly interprets what is noodle arrangement. Dean Liu and Professor Zhu were stunned when they saw the man''s face. They both felt very familiar. Bo Yunli went to the door, pulled Su Ye''s hand and pulled her back to the office. Looking at Su Ye''s expression, he smiled and continued: "if Su is not in the research room, then Qingda research room will no longer exist..." Hearing this, Dean Liu''s mind was buzzing. He seemed to remember where he had seen this handsome face Lu Wenbin finally entered the office. When he closed the door, he looked at the girls who had just gossip about Miss Su with a smile. "There are still many places in African schools." The girls were confused and couldn''t understand the meaning of this. One by one, they were also shocked by Su Ye''s boyfriend''s ultra-high appearance and super aura ¡ª¡ª Sofa area in the office. Bo Yunli and Su also sat while Professor Zhu and Dean Liu sat while Lu Wenbin stood waiting. Professor Zhu and President Liu looked at each other and tried to stop talking several times. President Liu, in particular, was obviously in his office, but he was too formal and rubbed his legs nervously. I tried to contact president Bo several times, but I didn''t expect to see him under such circumstances. The first meeting was like this, which left a bad impression on President bo Director Liu raised his eyes to Lu Wenbin and was about to get up and give him his seat: "Sir, please sit with me." Lu Wenbin nodded politely: "no, sit down. I''ll just stand next to the president." "Ah," Dean Liu became more nervous. After a brief exchange, the room was quiet again. Finally, Sue was the first to break this strange tranquility. Before, she was obviously upset. I don''t know why. When she saw Bo Yunli, her mood suddenly calmed down. She glanced at Bo Yunli: "who told you this?" It happened at such a good time. Bo Yunli put his arm on the sofa behind her: "President Bai told me." Bai Yuanchang pingbai will not know for no reason. Someone must have told President Bai. Sue also reacted and nodded knowingly. Bo Yunli took off his coat and showed his bandaged arm. He raised his eyes and looked at President Liu. Although he was dissatisfied, he spoke politely: "I had a car accident yesterday. She came to the hospital to see me. Later, it was too late to let her go back." Sue also scanned his bandage, and the protection was good this time. President Liu swallowed his saliva: "so, it''s like this..." Bo Yunli slightly tilted his head and looked back and forth between Dean Liu and Professor Zhu: "is this matter very serious?" This time, Professor Zhu first replied: "it''s not serious, it''s not serious." he looked at Su ye and smiled very kindly at the moment: "Su ye, next time there''s such an emergency, you can go to me or Dean Liu to fill in a leave note..." written request for leave? Su also looked up at Professor Zhu: "is president Zhang''s leave note OK?" "Leave slip from President Zhang and president Zhang?" Dean Liu took out his handkerchief and wiped the sweat on his forehead: "if you can get it... Of course..." But it''s a pity that President Zhang only gave the senior management of Qingda a leave note "Oh", Su also smelled the speech and turned in his bag without expression. Then he took out a thick stack of things and put them on the tea table: "I have this. You say you want some." Professor Zhu and Dean Liu looked at each other: " Dean Liu had a question mark on his head. He picked it up and opened it. A thick stack of leave notes, each with the principal''s autograph, didn''t fill in the reason and time of leave. It''s equivalent to that President Zhang gave her a stack of leave notes, and asked her to fill in the reason and time? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bo Yunli is not idle here. He is reading the report letter. At the end of the scan, the corners of the lips held a deep smile: "mess with male-female relations? Just me, is it chaos?" "No mess, no mess at all," said Dean Liu in a cold sweat. "I don''t know who wrote this report letter!" He never thought that Su Ye''s boyfriend was president Bo. Is the president of Bo who donated the research room in full! President Liu finally understood why President Zhang called and said that Su didn''t have to take part in the assessment. Recalling how he replied to president Zhang, I really wanted to knock on the table. Last time I saw Bo Yunli''s back under the lamp, I felt familiar. Why didn''t I recognize it? Now, seeing that Su also sat with Bo Yunli, there was only one idea in his mind. This pair is also excellent Su Ye''s boyfriend is him. Director Liu is completely relieved. Bo Yunli took a special look on the way up. The reporting mailbox is just a dead corner. There is no monitoring. He folded the letter several times, stuffed it into his suit pocket, narrowed his eyes and looked opposite: "letter, can I take it?" Dean Liu and Professor Zhu said with one voice: "of course, no problem!" ¡ª¡ª Outside the door, the busy students have been driven away by Zhao Xiaotao. Only Yingye Tong walked around the teaching building for a few times, returned to the office door and hid at the corner. What Bo Yunli said before entering the office, she didn''t understand what it meant. What is meant by "if Su is not in the research room, then the research room of Qingda will no longer exist." can he cover the sky with money? I don''t know how long it took, the door of the office was finally opened again. Eagle wild pupil hides behind the corner and peeks. The man with such elegance took Su Ye''s shoulder and came out in front of him. Dean Liu followed, and his tone can be described as respectful: "love is unforgettable for the help given by Bo. If this little thing has any problems in the research room in the future, let her directly find me." Eagle wild pupil quite exaggerated grinned and looked confused. what do you mean? How can Bo''s love help? Professor Zhu, who was puzzled and then came out of the office, watched the back of the first three people leaving and sighed. "I didn''t expect that Su Ye''s boyfriend was president Bo who donated the research room..." Chapter 463 The research room... Was donated by Bo? So many expensive instruments are donated by Bo? And Bo''s mobilization and taking out so much money for Su ye? Impossible How could this happen The eagle''s wild pupil has a powerful stem in his heart. There was a thick murmur in my ear. What she hated most was that she didn''t seem to know who Su Ye''s fiance was before looking at the expressions of Dean Liu and Professor Zhu. Just because of her report letter, they knew that Su Ye''s fiance donated the whole research room. Yingye Tong originally wanted to drive Su out of the research room, but it made Su shine. If she had known so, she would not have written any report letter. She clenched her lips and regretted her intestines In her head, she didn''t know how she got back to the dormitory. Her legs were like lead, her body was stiff, and her fingertips were cold. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Lu Wenbin drove the two masters back to the hospital. Then she ordered Miss Su''s favorite takeout as ordered by the president. The table in the ward is not big. The meal is full. Bo Yunli sits down with his waist down. He is not in a hurry to eat. He is still studying the report letter he got back. After reading for a long time, he hooked his lower lip without emotion: "it should be written by his left hand. Do you know who it is? Do you need me to help you?" Sue also stared at the paper for a few seconds and bowed her head to concentrate on eating: "I can handle it myself." Bo Yunli picked his eyebrow and said nothing, but he had an idea in his heart. I know how to hide my handwriting with my left hand when writing a report letter. It''s certainly not possible to have such a person around su. Anyway, she can''t live in this dormitory anymore. In the dining room, Lin Zhan called. Kiel''s mouth was very strict. At the beginning, he said he wanted to find a lawyer or something to delay time, but director Yu could do the position of director, and the means were by no means ordinary. Just now, director Yu has got the email account in Kiel''s mobile phone. But soon, the police technician found that the account was encrypted and they couldn''t deal with it directly. Then the phone went to Bo Yunli. After dinner, Su also turned on his laptop, put on his headphones, and began to crack the remote connection with Lin Zhan. Lei Jie, who is far away from country m, suspended his play and joined in. During this period, the doctor came in with a medicine plate to change Bo Yunli''s medicine. As soon as the doctor came in, he looked at Su ye first. When he changed Bo Yunli''s dressing, his eyes always glanced at her intentionally or unintentionally. Bo Yunli was particularly sensitive to this kind of thing. A few minutes later, he couldn''t bear it. His narrow and cloudy eyes glanced at the doctor, and his voice was cold and lukewarm: "what are you looking at?" The doctor glanced at him and was found to be very excited. When he replied to Bo Yunli, his tone was shaky and crooked: "well, Mr. Bo, don''t get me wrong... I heard that the lady gave you your medicine, so I want to ask her prescription... Her medicine does have miraculous effects. If I can, I want to learn it and try to use it on other patients..." When he just changed his dressing, he confirmed his idea again. Compared with the morning, Mr. Bo''s wound is much better. Such a good prescription, if recorded, can alleviate the pain of many patients, but This seems to be the exclusive secret recipe. Once he didn''t pay money and secondly he didn''t worship the teacher, he opened his mouth and asked for it. People certainly wouldn''t give it. I felt sorry. The next moment, I heard Bo Yunli calmly say, "when she''s finished, you''ll ask again." The doctor was overjoyed and nodded his thanks. Two hours later, Su also took off his headphones. It is not difficult to crack the email account, but the account is overhead with code, and it has been invalidated after contacting Kiel for the last time and confirming the completion of Kiel''s task. Sue also said they couldn''t find each other''s nest according to their account number. However, in the process of cracking, Su also has control over each other''s programming habits. If this is used to update the previously created firewall program, it can ensure that her Skynet account with Bo Yunli will not be at risk for a long time. This is already a rare breakthrough. Lin Zhan breathed a sigh of relief and volunteered to help Su Su update the firewall. Su also finished his other work and cleaned up all the information of Bo Yunli''s car again. Ensure the safety of the basin. At 9 p.m., the doctor came again, asked for a prescription from Su ye, and left with gratitude. On the hospital bed, Bo Yunli sat beside him, so that Su could also lean on the bed and use the computer. Because of the change of dressing, Bo Yunli often doesn''t wear a coat in the ward, and so is he now. The strong muscle texture is clear and concave convex. It is just a very ordinary sitting posture, and the lines in the arms also have a sense of strength. Like Sue''s weight, she can pick it up easily. He took Su Ye''s waist from behind, buried his head in her shoulder socket and sniffed greedily. The two are close. Although Sue''s clothes are good, the material is very thin. It''s strange to be held by him like this. The touch is too direct. She hid for a while and continued to lower her head to deal with the things on the computer: "don''t do it, it''s uncomfortable." The fiance, who made her dizzy, leaned close to her ear and whispered, "that''s not... You also (monthly exchange) Su also jerked from the corner of his eye and closed the computer. You can''t get down to business here. Her fiance is inflammable and explosive, and is easy to wipe the gun and catch fire. Bo Yunli watched the little girl get out of bed and pack her schoolbag. He wanted to run away in a hurry. He raised his hand and pressed his temple: "go back to the dormitory? Don''t stay at night? Anyway, you have so many leave notes." If Zhang Qingfeng knew that the leave slip he had signed for a long time was used for this, he had to commit suicide in the river. Despite Bo Yunli''s sweet words, Su was not moved at all. She was very tired yesterday: "this is a hospital, not a hotel. Please restrain yourself." When she finished packing, she looked back at him and said, "don''t you want your arm?" Bo Yunli looked at his hanging arm and remained silent for a long time. His tone was like a smile: "do you still want to live in school?" "What do you mean?" Sue also picked up her schoolbag and didn''t quite understand what he said. Bo Yunli stared at her alert little expression and appreciated it for a few seconds. With a low smile, he moved out his shield: "Grandpa wants you to go back to Bo''s old house for a while. It''s very close to the school and there are many servants. It''s more convenient to take care of you than to go back to your home." "I''ll drop you off at work in the morning. Let''s go together." Looking at Su''s expression, Bo Yunli continued to add weight: "I''m not at ease when you live in school. I''ll do it for you. Just go back to the dormitory and pack up your things." Bo Yunli has never coaxed people in such a soft voice, just to deceive a little girl home. After all the good words were said, I don''t know how long it took, the little ancestor pursed his lips and finally opened his golden mouth: "I''ll go to your house... Don''t bother?" Chapter 464 Upon hearing this, Bo Yunli smiled. With a gentle and moist smile, I can''t see the slightest bad thought: "of course not." Su also touched the tip of his nose and hesitated for two seconds: "that''s all right." ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Bai Yu Qiao was surprised to see Su returning to the dormitory. I thought she took this opportunity to completely indulge and love freedom. However, I heard within two seconds of the accident that she just came back to pack up her things and would turn to day reading in a few days. Bai Yuqiao narrowed his eyes and his expression was unspeakable. Su also raised her eyebrows and said, "don''t want to give up me? Or... Like me?" "Get out!" After all, Bai Yuqiao saw that there were just two of them in the dormitory at the moment. What should be reminded should be reminded. "Do you know who reported you?" Upon hearing this, Su first remembered that Bo Yunli said it was about little potato Bai Jingxu who tipped off: "by the way, thank you for looking for Bo Yunli." Bai Yuqiao didn''t care about that, but came straight to the point: "this morning, I saw Yingye Tong absent-minded and kept glancing at the door, as if waiting for the dean to come to you..." Su also heard that there was no surprised expression: "Oh." Bai Yuqiao put his hand on his chin and thought seriously: "I don''t know if it''s her. Ask her if she won''t admit it..." Su also continued to throw clothes into the box, echoing, "yes." Bai Yuqiao was a little anxious when he saw her like this: "you don''t think this matter didn''t cause any serious consequences in the end, so you won''t be held accountable? If you don''t give her a warning, she will certainly intensify in the future..." "Sacred heart?" Su also stopped what she was doing, turned back and hooked her lips, laughing wildly: "I have that thing?" ¡ª¡ª The next morning, Sue got up and didn''t go directly to the classroom. Instead, she went into a small shop along the road and bought a book. She went to three small shops and didn''t buy anything she liked. Until she walked near the beloved building, she found another one. She went in and picked up the book and turned it one by one. Finally, she turned to a paper with double-sided special printing, and bent her lower lip with satisfaction: "boss, check out." At the same time, in the classroom. Yingye Tong didn''t tell anyone what he heard. He just didn''t want Su to be proud, but this morning, the story that Su''s fiance donated the research room was still spread in the medical department. At the moment, although sue is not here, this is all the topic that the girls are talking about. "I didn''t expect that the best research room in our department was donated by Su Ye''s fiance!" "It''s said that people donated the research room to win the fiancee''s smile. The president''s love is really unimaginable for ordinary people." "In this way, Su is also willing to take part in the devil assessment. She is worthy of being the number one scholar." "Yes, if I had, I would have gone in by relationship." Yingye Tong is unwilling to listen to these voices. He thinks it''s over. Bo Yunli donated the research room for Su yecai. It''s impossible to drive Su out of the research room now It seems that she has to think of other ways to enter the research room "If I had such a fiance, I would go out to live every day, and Sue would go out once in a while. What''s the matter? They''re all adults." "I also remember that Su also usually lives in the dormitory. Why was she reported when she was away for a day? It''s too bad luck. Who is jealous?" "It must be reported by our class. Others don''t know she''s not in the bedroom. Who do you think she looks like?" "No matter who it is, it''s not so simple as jealousy to slander Su and mess with men and women. It''s just slander! I didn''t expect that there were such terrible people in our class." Listening to these people''s complaints, Yingye Tong''s complexion is not very good. He can''t read the book in his hand and is absent-minded. Fortunately, she wrote the report letter with her left hand. The handwriting is completely different from that at ordinary times, and the report letter must still be with Director Liu. No one will know. Thinking of this, Yingye Tong was a little relieved. Su also has a fiance as a backer now. She can only compromise temporarily if she wants to enter the research room. She also pretends to be nice to su. When she enters the research room "If I want to know who slandered me, I will not let him go!" Yingye Tong was thinking of being distracted, and Zhao Xiaotao''s angry voice sounded. Eagle wild pupil looked at her, pursed his lips, and squeezed his fingers at the corner of his coat. I don''t know what she thought. She mysteriously came up to Zhao Xiaotao and said meaningfully, "Xiaotao, you have such a good relationship with her. As long as she says a few words at her fiance, can you become a regular student?" "Ah?" Zhao Xiaotao never thought of this way. He was surprised that Yingye Tong put forward this idea. The eagle wild pupil thought she didn''t understand, and said, "anyway, the research room is their family. It''s not difficult for her to turn you to a regular one?" Zhao Xiaotao was speechless, stared at Yingye Tong for a moment, and then said, "I''m a preparatory student. I think my ability is not enough. When my ability is enough, the doctor will turn me into a regular." Three views are very positive. Yingye Tong doesn''t think so. She thinks she''s false and noble. She doesn''t have any ambition at all. She''s a rural person and has no insight. During the conversation, Su also came in from the door, swept around the classroom, then sat next to Zhao Xiaotao as usual and took out a book. Eagle wild pupil looked at Su, two eyes, around Zhao Xiaotao, and gathered to her side, and rarely showed Zhang Xiaolian: "also, we are all a dormitory, since your fianc has the final say in the research room, can you..." Su ye, who knew her mind, turned the book in her hand at will and smiled coldly: "what do you want me to do for you?" Yingye Tong thought there was a play: "it''s a small thing for you, you and your fiance..." Before she finished, her eyes suddenly scanned and saw that there was a folded paper in the page of Su Ye''s book. She looked at the patterns on the paper Yingye Tong shuddered. Without thinking about it, he blurted out: "also, why is the report letter with you?" Zhao Xiaotao immediately gathered together when he heard the speech: "report letter? Which is the report letter?" Su didn''t go back to Zhao Xiaotao directly. He picked up the folded paper in the book and looked up at Yingye Tong: "do you say this?" Yingye Tong nodded his head and looked a little confused. I don''t know what Su meant. The next second, Su also slowly hooked her lips and slowly rubbed open the paper. There was no word in it. Yingye Tong suddenly froze. Su also got up and directly faced Xiang Yingye Tong: "there''s not a word in it. Why do you say it''s a report letter?" Yingye Tong was so guilty that he subconsciously stepped back. "Coincidentally, the report letter was really written on this kind of paper. The pattern of this paper is very special. I visited four stores before I bought it..." Su also took another step forward. Yingye Tong was forced to have nowhere to retreat, clinging to the table behind him, and his fingers tightly pinched the table board. Su also slightly raised his chin and his eyes were cold: "Xiaotong, you''re exposed." Her understatement attracted the whole class to a moment of silence. Everyone''s eyes shot at the eagle''s wild pupil. Chapter 465 Yingye Tong''s eyes were erratic: "no, not me... Since you read the letter, you must have read the handwriting." She took her notebook, turned a page casually, and said confidently, "look at my handwriting, it must be different?" Su didn''t look at her hand at all, but stared at Yingye Tong for a moment: "the letter was written with his left hand. Do you need to verify it now?" "What?" Yingye Tong was flustered. How did Su know about her writing with her left hand? Zhao Xiaotao looked at the paper and his face sank. When Yingye Tong bought the book, she was right beside her. irrefutable evidence. Her tone was full of disappointment: "Xiaotong, I didn''t expect it to be you..." The classroom is also full of small sounds. "It''s Yingye Tong. Is it too much for a dormitory?" "This man is terrible. He was seen not to recognize his own father last time?" "It''s so close. Thanks to me, I didn''t have a dormitory with her." Yingye Tong''s face was embarrassed and bit her lips. She knew that it was useless to defend again, but she couldn''t tear her face with Su yet. Her voice trembled, as sincere as possible: "also, I''m sorry, i... I didn''t mean to." "Not on purpose?" Bai Yuqiao, who entered the classroom later, smiled directly: "did someone force you to write the letter, or did someone put a knife around your neck and have to let you put the letter into the report box?" Eagle wild pupil didn''t feel that his words were very contrary, and continued to pale and defend: "I regret it as soon as I put it in, really." Hearing this, even the feminine little boy Ding Yan couldn''t listen. He said as rudely as possible: "put P!" In the sight of the students, the burning eagle''s wild pupil''s face turned red and white. Unexpectedly, Sue was so fussy. She said it was unintentional and didn''t say a word for her. After thinking about it, he pinched the corner of his clothes and rushed out of the door. Her class on Saturday morning was not very important. She didn''t attend it at all. Her eyes were full of blood. Before she left the Aiye building, she ran into Ellie who was going to the research room. Ellie saw her like this and thought she was bullied by someone. She was very nervous: "Xiaotong, what''s the matter with you?" When Yingye Tong saw that it was her, grievances immediately rushed to his heart and sobbed: "the students in the class excluded me. I don''t know what I did wrong..." Ellie heard the speech clearly on her face and patted her shoulder: "if you want to be open, excellent people are lonely. Girls are jealous and will inevitably unite to exclude excellent people. Now you put your main mind into the research room, don''t care about those. As long as you can enter the research room, you will have a bright future in the future. At that time, it''s their turn to ask you to do things." Ellie felt the same way. If it weren''t for her excellence, Wen Ni wouldn''t be very good to other doctors, but she didn''t like her. (Wen Ni:?) ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli came to love again and went directly to the dean''s office. This time, he came to give Su a day reading. In fact, his arm is not good. He can come back in a few days. But he was afraid that the little girl would repent, so he hurried to do it when he had time and struck while the iron was hot. On weekends, except for some teachers who have classes, director Liu usually doesn''t work. But when he heard that Bo Yunli was coming, he directly put down his business and came from home. In the dean''s office. Having just experienced what happened yesterday, Bo Yunli now proposes to transfer to Su for day reading. The meaning is very clear. Director Liu dare not say a word "no". Directly sign his name on the notice of not staying at school, and then hand Bo Yunli a guarantee to sign in the place of his parents'' name. When the business was done, President Liu took a breath and strengthened his courage: "Mr. Bo, it''s abrupt to say this suddenly, but love really sincerely wants to invite you to come to the Department to give a speech to the students, or give them a class. Bo group has done so successfully, and you donated the research room. Your class will benefit the students a lot..." Bo Yunli looked down at the bandage on his hand. Dean Liu quickly explained: "ah, of course, after you recover." Bo Yun propped his chin with his hand and gently pressed the frame with his index finger: "I don''t know anything about medicine. You know why I donated the research room." President Liu smiled warmly: "it doesn''t have to be in medicine. I heard you still have an MBA. In fact, what you say casually will certainly be helpful to the students'' future..." Dean Liu knows the students in the department best, especially the girls. With this appearance, they can listen to everything they say on the stage with interest, which is an incentive. Bo Yunli was silent for a long time. He didn''t think about anything else. He just thought about Su sitting down and listening. The corners of his lips unconsciously aroused a smile "I''ll give you an answer when I recover from my injury." ¡­¡­ Leaving Aiye building, Bo Yunli asks Lu Wenbin to help Su move the dormitory. Sue doesn''t have many clothes and shoes. With those herbs, one trunk can''t fit. The two cars are just right. Director Yu wanted to talk to Bo Yunli about Kiel''s handling. Bo Yunli directly asked him to come to Qingda and use his car to save the driver. Director Yu said nothing, even flattered. ¡ª¡ª When they returned to the dormitory, Su also surrounded many girls downstairs. Approached and listened to the girls'' discussion. They were the two cars parked below. One is Bo''s, the other looks very low-key, but there is a military word in front of the license plate. Anyone who understands it knows what it means. Several female employees downstairs carefully carried Su Ye''s things. "So fast?" Bai Yuqiao whispered, "it won''t be less meat to live for two more days." Zhao Xiaotao reluctantly hugged Su Ye''s arm. Yingye Tong came back from the library and happened to see the battle. She looked at Su ye with a sour tone: "in fact, it''s a blessing in disguise. If it weren''t for the report letter, how could you go home with your fiance?" Zhao Xiaotao and white feather Joe make complaints about the thick skin of the eagle''s wild pupil, but for a time they don''t know how to Tucao. Su was still calm: "since the report letter is so good, I''ll try to report you next time." "You......" the eagle''s wild pupil bit his lip and didn''t say anything again. One after another, students found that Su was also here. "Look, these two cars are here to pick her up!" "What kind of family is this? I envy the dead!" "It is said that the person sitting inside is not a parent, but a fiance..." Su also buckled his sweater and hat on his head, lowered his head, and directly went forward to open the rear door of Bo''s car. While not many people found it, he quickly bent into the car. In the back row, Bo Yunli had been waiting for a long time. He was not surprised to see Su coming in. He smiled like a jade: "tonight, go back and live." Chapter 466 Sue also looked out of the window at the luggage that was going to the trunk of the military car. Bo Yunli''s words sound like asking for advice. Li has moved empty for her. Where else can she go if she doesn''t go back to live? Dignified. Su ye: "come on, there are too many people here." In the cab, Lu Wenbin looked back and smiled, "Miss Su, director Yu''s car hasn''t finished loading. Let''s wait for director Yu together?" Su didn''t speak. Bo Yunli said directly, "drive and let him send things back to Bo''s house." Lu Wenbin opened his mouth for a long time before spitting out a word: "yes." Director Yu, I have no position Either the president has the handle, or the president is kind to him In the military car, director Yu, in his 40s, broke the rearview mirror to himself and arranged his clothes solemnly. There was a faint color of excitement on an angular and resolute face. I''ve long wanted to see Bo Yunli''s fiancee. I finally have a chance today. The Secretary stared at the reversing mirror and said in a flustered voice, "director, Mr. Bo''s car has left!" Director Yu frowned: "ah?!" ¡­¡­ On the side of Yingye Tong, she clenched her fist, looked at the two cars, and her ears were full of girls'' envious voices. It''s buzzing. It''s so noisy. The fame of powerful people was also occupied by her Sue. She had everything she wanted in her dreams. ¡ª¡ª At night, Bo''s house. The servant cleaned up Su Ye''s room, right next to Bo Yunli''s room. Daily necessities are all newly prepared. Needless to say, compared with the conditions of Qingda dormitory, I don''t know how many times better than the villas of Su family and Z city. Bo Yunli asked Su to see if there was anything missing. Su didn''t see it either. She really doesn''t care. The fat cook who prepared the dinner was very angry when he heard that Miss Su was going to move into Bo''s house for a long time. Take out the little notebook that recorded Miss Su''s preferences last year. Seize the time to review. Su also chatted with Bo Zhan in the study. Bo Zhan showed her the picture of the bamboo forest that he "robbed" from Lao Wang''s head. "This is your aunt''s painting," said a mist in thin Zhan''s turbid eyes. "I miss her very much." Aunt Su also looked at her essays and remembered what had happened. She took Bo Zhan''s arm and put her head on his shoulder: "she misses you too." "Will she really miss me?" Bo Zhan likes Xiao Su best and sticks to him. He held her hand and smiled lovingly: "also, you said that if Grandpa hadn''t been with grandma Yunli, would your aunt like grandpa?" Sue is also his favorite younger generation. He believes everything she says. Then, she listened to Su''s sincere answer: "I should, I won''t..." Bo Zhan''s smile is stiff. Hurt The two snuggled up to each other and looked at the picture of the bamboo forest on the opposite wall. Just then, behind him, there was an untimely cough. Bo Yunli raised his hand and knocked on the open door. His long eyes narrowed and his tone was cold: "it''s time to eat." When Su also looked back at him, she kept her chin on Bo Zhan''s shoulder: "Oh." Bo Yunli pinched his eyebrows. He didn''t know whether it was right or wrong to take Su back to his old house. For dinner, Bo Zhan also invited Wen Ni and his wife. Its main purpose is to stimulate his grandson with Wenni''s pregnancy as much as possible. At the dinner table, Bo Zhan went straight to the theme with a smile: "Xiao Wen, how many months?" Wen Ni''s rare cleverness: "I''ve been back to grandpa for five weeks." "Oh, it''s been five weeks?" Bo Zhan''s eyes kept emitting an envious light: "Xiao Si, are you happy to know the news?" Si Qing took a look at Bo Yunli and smiled angrily: "yes, you can wake up in a dream." Bo Zhan looked at Bo Yunli meaningfully and said, "Yun Li is also small. Don''t worry too much..." "..." Bo Yunli slowly breathed out and rushed to grandpa with a deep smile: "no hurry, I like to develop." Su, who was eating quietly, also said: " Who is he talking about? During the chat, Bo Zhan mentioned Su Ye''s aunt several times, and Wen Ni was very interested in it. Her little radar for detecting Su Ye never stopped. As like as two peas, Wen Ni listened to the story of the year in the living room. "The child is also the same as her grandmother." Wen Ni''s eyes were cunning, like a small fox: "Grandpa... Do they have the same character?" Bo Zhan closed his eyes and recalled: "Xiao Wen, what you said... It''s really like, not only like character, but also like eating..." Outside the courtyard, Si Qing is relieving his smoking addiction. Seeing Bo Yunli coming, he subconsciously pinched it and threw it into the garbage can. Bo Yun raised his chin in the inner room with a cold face: "take care of your wife. Don''t ask anything you shouldn''t ask." Si Qing blinked. He didn''t know what he meant, but he should say, "OK, OK, I''ll tell her when I go back." Thin cloud Li sighed slightly. Wen Ni knew it was small. If his grandfather knew it ¡ª¡ª At the same time, s Zhou, a research institute. Itozo came out of the laboratory with a gloomy face to the extreme. In silence, he skillfully took off his medical gloves and threw them into the dustbin. Go out for two steps, pause, then quickly turn back and put one foot on the trash can. The blue veins on the forehead, the tight jaw line, and the sinking lips all showed his anger. The trash can fell, and the sundries in it spilled all over the floor, stained with blood and shocking. There stood two assistants, their heads low and trembling. The cell at the end of the corridor was surprisingly quiet today, without any screams, empty and trembling silence. "All down," itozo said in a heartless voice. I don''t know how many experiments failed again. The woman lying on the operating table in the laboratory has exhausted all her organs, so there is no need for any rescue Something disappointing. When the assistants left, a man in his 50s came in: "master, the record of the car has disappeared. The repairman should succeed..." "I see," ITO Zuo said in a cold voice while his mind was still in the laboratory. "Clean up the things (people) inside." "Yes, master, don''t worry." Ito Zo closed his eyes expressionless. He wanted to find a new substitute as a new container for his great invention. This time, he didn''t want to find those passers-by who didn''t cooperate. He hated those eyes that hated him. What''s more, these people are too easy to get involved. If not, they won''t be targeted by Skynet. It''s better that someone can voluntarily sacrifice his body for his virus. In this way, we can better cooperate with his experiment Chapter 467 ¡ª¡ª There are no classes at school on Sunday. On the soft and spacious big bed in Bo''s house, Su Ye slept with... Darling for the first night. Without Bo Yunli, go straight to bed. After the beauty, it was like a fluffy wool ball, lying on Su Ye''s side, soft Ru''s small belly turned outside. Its ears were stunned, like being sleepy. Its little claws scratched its belly and rolled a few times until it bumped into a light fragrance. Su also narrowed her eyes, saw her little head arch on her, opened her arms and hugged it directly into her arms. On one side of the table, Bo Xiaojiu, who stayed in the rabbit cage, had a panoramic view of all this. Two little claws grasp the rabbit cage, the rabbit''s face is close to the cage, and the jealous rabbit''s eyes are red! At nine o''clock, the housekeeper was allowed by Bo Yunli before he dared to knock on the door and ask Su to have breakfast. Bo Zhan went out for tea with his friends in the morning and is not in at the moment. Su didn''t have breakfast at home with Bo Yunli for a long time, as if she had returned to Z city. While eating, she stared at her fiance''s handsome face with clear outline. Dinner. Bo Yunli: "handsome?" Su ye: " Bo Yunli laughed softly: "you''re going to see through my face." Su also cleared his throat, looked away and picked up the bowl of millet porridge in front of him. Bo Yunli pushed the breakfast to her desk to make it more convenient for her to eat: "don''t lock the door in the evening." Su also ate half of the millet porridge and stopped in the air: " Bo Yunli explained, "don''t lock the door at home. In case of an accident, I can go in and help you." "No -" Su also put down the bowl: "how did you know I locked the door?" Bo Yunli pinched the spoon''s hand. I missed it. At midnight yesterday, he came out of his study after finishing his work. Instead of going back to his room, he went directly to open her door. Try to enter her room, go to her bed and sleep with her Then he found that the little girl had locked the door again. What''s the point of cheating her home? But Bo Yunli didn''t tell the truth. He dined with a calm face: "I wanted to ask you for a favor last night. Since I couldn''t last night, you can help me for a while." Sue also raised her eyelids: "what can I do for you?" Bo Yunli''s thin lips were slightly raised, and his tone was serious: "help me take a bath." Hearing this sentence, Su also directly petrified: "..." Give him a bath? What entertainment is this? The housekeeper who waited on one side immediately took the wind and said, "Miss Su, the young master has a broken arm. It''s really inconvenient to wash himself. Most of the servants in the family are women..." Bo Yunli gave him a look, worthy of being an old housekeeper who had been with grandpa for decades. Su also turned to the housekeeper and frowned, "can you just wash it for him?" The housekeeper was stunned for only a second, then immediately took out his mobile phone and stuck it in his ear. Then he went to the door with the virtual phone: "what? You left your things at home? OK, sir, I''ll find you now..." Sue almost believed it because of her quick reaction. She narrowed her eyes: "with my medicine, your arm will be absolutely fine in two days. Wash it in two days." Bo Yunli was resolute: "no, I have a mania for cleanliness." Su also pursed his lips and didn''t want to talk to him. He continued to bow his head and eat: "wait until the housekeeper comes back to wash it for you." Bo Yunli said with a smile, "last time I sent my darling to school, you said you would unconditionally promise me a request..." Su also changed his face: "..." It seems that there is such a thing Half an hour later, she followed Bo Yunli into the bathroom. After the servants brought in the laundry, they blushed at the tightly closed bathroom door. The housekeeper watered all the plants in the yard and thought it was almost time to go back to the house. After passing the bathroom, he heard the sound of water coming from inside. The housekeeper nodded reassuringly. Just two steps out, he heard Miss Su''s voice again. "Don''t take it off again!" As soon as the housekeeper stopped, he remained silent for two seconds and turned back to the bathroom door. He really doesn''t want to eavesdrop. It''s mainly because the young master is so big. He''s afraid that Miss Su can''t be busy alone Really The young master''s voice was still so low and steady: "have you ever seen someone who doesn''t take off his clothes after taking a bath?" The sound of the water was amplified. In fact, the housekeeper couldn''t hear anything, but it was faint. "First, I''ll just wash your upper body..." ¡­¡­ "What are you shy of? (you''ve seen it many times, and you haven''t seen it yet..." ¡­¡­ "You got my clothes wet... Your hands can''t move now, you..." ¡­¡­ The housekeeper''s face turned yellow. Although it was only a little, his heart was also surging. When the servant finished packing, he just came here. He saw the housekeeper holding the wall and the forehead all the way. It seemed a little uncomfortable. Fearing that the young master and the future young lady were still inside, the servant deliberately lowered his voice: "housekeeper, are you all right?" The housekeeper walked by the wall: "it''s okay, it''s okay, I just have a little high blood sugar..." "How can you suddenly have high blood sugar?" The servant quickly helped him: "did you have dessert today?" The housekeeper looked back at the bathroom and said nothing. Sweet, too sweet No wonder the old man wants to hide out ¡ª¡ª 901 bed. At present, only Zhao Xiaotao is left in the dormitory. Just now she brought back a big box from her hometown from the express station. Open it, or first find the letter written to her by the village head''s grandfather. "Your grandmother went to the city yesterday and bought you a small spoon with your zodiac snake engraved on the handle. She said it was good-looking. I had to send it to you by express. I took it and saw that your grandmother must have been cheated. The spoon was rusty and dirty. I brushed it several times and couldn''t wash it out. Don''t eat with it. It must be poisonous. Anyway, it''s your grandmother''s intention. You can''t eat with it Put it anywhere. " Zhao Xiaotao rummaged in the box. In addition to the fruit brought by the village head''s grandfather, there was a small broken bag made of cloth. The little broken bag rolled up several layers and opened layer by layer. There was indeed a small spoon in it. I feel very... Old-fashioned Zhao Xiaotao didn''t know where to put her grandmother''s heart. She looked around and looked around. For a moment, I focused on the basin of grass planted on the balcony. The spoon is flat, like a small shovel. It''s just right for loosening the grass. She squatted in front of the grass and tried twice. It was really good. In the process of loosening the soil, she found that the grass grew new buds and could separate a new pot. With the help of a small shovel, one pot quickly becomes two. Zhao Xiaotao put a small shovel into the new pot of soil, and then looked at the pot that had been fed, thoughtful. Sue doesn''t live in the dormitory, so she can''t often cook this essence tea for her. But her fiance seems to be very attractive After thinking about it, Zhao Xiaotao directly picked up the pot of grass, took paper and pen, and went to Bo''s next doo Chapter 468 ¡ª¡ª Bo Jia. Bo Yunli got his wish and tasted the sweetness of tricking the little girl home. Even the air color is much better. Two people are here in the study, quiet and comfortable. Bo Yunli handles the official business in Z city. Su also sits opposite him, changes his pajamas, and falls on the table to study the information Wen Ni gave her. "Don''t be too close to the book. It''s bad for your eyes." With that, Bo Yunli reached out and pinched her chin up to help her correct her sitting posture. In the middle, Si Qing called and talked about something. He said that he suddenly reacted to something and felt something was wrong. He asked Bo Yunli to analyze it for him. Bo Yunli didn''t stop his business at hand. He pressed his cell phone hands-free: "what''s up." Si Qing: "on the day of your car accident, Lin Zhan said that Skynet had two accounts to check. In addition to yours, the other one... Was it the account y that bought me at that time?" Bo Yunli slowly signed the document: "yes." After receiving a positive reply, Si Qing raised his tone for a time: "but Lin Zhan said that it''s about Su, and you can do everything. What''s your relationship with y and Su? Is it difficult..." Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. Si Qing still doesn''t know that y who bought his account was su ye? Even Lin Zhan knows that Si Qing just feels something wrong now? Sue heard the hands-free phone. She looked at Bo Yunli without expression, then bowed her head and continued to study the data. Bo Yunli replied slowly, "yes, y, that''s su Ye." His voice settled. The other end of the phone was silent for more than ten seconds, and then it was like a volcanic eruption: "liar? How old is Su? She didn''t even graduate from high school at that time? There was an SS account? What do you two want to do with one SSS and one ss? Do you still want to monopolize Skynet..." Bo Yunli hung up before hearing Si Qing''s sour words. Too much noise affects the little girl''s study. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, Lu Wenbin came to deliver documents to the president and brought a basin of things to Miss Su. It''s nothing else. It''s the pot of grass Zhao Xiaotao sent to Bo Shi. Lu Wenbin doesn''t understand the friendship between girls. What''s a pot of broken grass to send. Although it smells good, it doesn''t even have a flower. Not beautiful. But after all, it was Miss Su''s friend. He brought it carefully. Zhao Xiaotao also attached a handwritten manual. At that time, she lay on Lu Wenbin''s desk and wrote for more than an hour. Lu Wenbin went out to do some things. She didn''t look at it when she came back. She took it directly and came here. Now I have time to open it. I wrote three whole sheets of paper. Lu Wenbin was surprised: "I''ll go. What kind of grass is this? Aren''t the seven gods so delicate?" Sue didn''t say anything. She was very interested in this pot of grass. After thanking her, she took the grass and instructions back to the house to study. The manual is divided into two parts. One is the planting of grass. The second is the cooking method of herbal tea. Among the precautions for planting, Zhao Xiaotao repeatedly stressed that we must use the black soil brought in the basin and never change the soil at will. Sue also put down the instructions and looked at the soil in the basin. Different from ordinary black soil, bright particles can be seen in the sun. She picked up a handful of them with her white fingertips and smelled them. People''s memory of smell is very sensitive. This black soil... 40 years ago, she seemed to have seen In those years, she often bought precious herbs everywhere, and a herb dealer impressed her deeply. She is a woman with a round face and looks lovely, but she is a real miser! No discount, no bargaining, no return or exchange. But her herbs can''t be bought anywhere else. No matter how precious and rare they are, they are available in her family and of top quality. It''s really good. It seems that the woman used this herb planted in black soil. Sue didn''t know the woman''s name, but when she thought of her, she couldn''t help helping her forehead. She is the biggest stumbling block in Sue''s bargain. You can imagine the scene of two "penniless" women doing business. Sue also estimated that the woman''s family property should not be much less than herself. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, the line of sight switched back to 901. Bai Yuqiao and Yingye Tong came back from the outside one after another. Zhao Xiaotao gave Su ye the pot of grass before. Now the newly planted pot is still small, and the smell is much worse than before. Bai Yuqiao came into the house and subconsciously looked at the balcony. Soon, she noticed the small spoon inserted in the flowerpot to loosen the soil. Although it is old, the little snake of the Chinese Zodiac carved on it is vivid and beautiful. Bai Yuqiao was very interested in this kind of small object with age: "peach, where did you buy this spoon?" Zhao Xiaotao turned to take a look: "my grandmother bought it. I''m not a snake. She bought it because she thought it looked good. I don''t know where to put it. It''s used to loosen the grass. Don''t say it. It''s really the right size." The eagle''s wild pupil squinted at the spoon and "hissed" without cutting it. The soil has fallen. Bai Yuqiao is still watching this kind of stall goods with interest. It''s really cheap. Bai Yuqiao looked left and right with a spoon. He always thought he had seen it somewhere. I don''t know how long later, her expression suddenly stagnated. Almost reflexively, she quickly took out her mobile phone, opened the news and turned forward several pages until she saw a news about the auction of antique bronzes. Bai Yuqiao saw this news a few days ago. The antique bronze ware participating in the auction is a small spoon, and the carving on the handle of the spoon is also the zodiac snake. Because the antique was small and exquisite, Bai Yuqiao looked at it more, but she didn''t go to the auction because she had to have class. It is said that the final transaction price is seven figures. White feather jobI looks at the spoon in his hand and the picture on the news. As like as two peas in the picture, the rest of the spoon is the same as the other ones. Bai Yuqiao was a little silly. He enlarged the photo and looked carefully. Unexpectedly, the position of the small gap on the snake''s belly was exactly the same. "Peach... Have you washed this spoon? Or just bought it?" Zhao Xiaotao shook his head: "when grandma just bought it, it was much older than this. The village head''s grandpa helped me wash it many times, and it was like this at most." Bai Yuqiao: " She shook her head. It''s impossible. Although she has no prejudice against the children in the village, no matter what, grandma Zhao Xiaotao can''t be the person who took the antique bronze in seven figures But It hasn''t been long since the auction ended. Did the imitation come out so soon? Or is it a higher imitation than a God? Bai Yuqiao couldn''t return for a long time. She looked at the spoon in her hand and the small hole in the flowerpot and measured it: "peach, are you sure you want to insert it back into the soil?" Zhao Xiaotao blinked with a soft waxy voice: "Ang, just insert it!" Chapter 469 Bai Yuqiao, who was originally preparing to read medical books, finally read antique appreciation and identification for more than three hours. I didn''t even eat dinner. Facts have proved that the book is bullshit. After reading the discrimination method mentioned in the book for a long time, the more she looks at Zhao Xiaotao''s spoon, the more it looks like it is true! ¡ª¡ª Two days later, as Su also said, Bo Yunli''s injured arm was basically free to move. Bo Zhan asked the housekeeper to watch him cultivate for more than a week before going to the hospital for re examination. The attending doctor watched the film for a long time and couldn''t believe the result. How long has it been? I''ve really and completely recovered The attending doctor removed the bandage for Bo Yunli with a very light movement: "Mr. Bo, you must have protected the injured position very well at ordinary times. You haven''t touched it, otherwise how can you recover so well?" Bo Yunli thought of what happened in the bathroom that day, and his tone was a little hesitant: "OK." ¡­¡­ In the next few days, many students noticed that the door of Aiye auditorium was sealed. Staff Only. President Liu came and went, personally directing the staff to decorate the auditorium. The auditorium is very large. Even if it accommodates students in the whole medical department, it is still rich. Professor Zhu was curious: "Dean, are there any major activities in our department recently?" President Liu narrowed his eyes in a mysterious way, and his voice couldn''t suppress his excitement: "the thing I told you before, the other side agreed, and the time is set for tomorrow afternoon..." Professor Zhu turned his eyes and suddenly realized, "did he agree to give a speech in our department?" Dean Liu nodded. Professor Zhu: "unexpectedly, people are so busy and willing to give us this face. President liang of the computer department must envy us." It is not only the honor of the school, but also the honor of the Department to invite people with status to speak in the Department. In particular, the big man they invited this time has both talent and appearance, and has made great achievements in business and politics. Dean Liu and Dean liang of the computer department have been killing each other for many years. Don''t mention how beautiful it is when you think about the jealous expression of Dean Liang. ¡ª¡ª The next morning, Su also went to the research room. Winnie took her to the inner room with a thick pile of documents on the table. Ling Wen and Si Qing''s mother have used drugs listed separately. The drugs injected by the two people have been identified to narrow the scope. It is certain that the batches of these drugs still circulating in the society must be virus-free, otherwise the man would have been wanted all over the world. The virus will only be mixed in the medicament formula suitable for survival. To find out the truth, we must analyze the specific components of each drug and experiment to see which formula is most suitable for virus survival. There are all the instruments needed in the research room. Su can also do analysis experiments while studying the courses in the research room. Of course, Wen Ni will also be together. All morning, Su and Wen Ni stayed in the research room and did some reagents needed for the experiment. At noon, Sue also got up to pack up. Wen Ni saw her posture and twisted her eyebrows: "Yebao, don''t you eat with me at noon?" Su also looked at the little fox who was particularly sticky after pregnancy and meaningfully hooked his lower lip: "I''ll go back to the dormitory." She thought of another thing. She wants to try to develop something - a drug that can cure the virus. It''s hard, but you can try. We need several rare herbs, which can''t even be bought on the black market Su also had lunch with Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao, and then went back to the dormitory. Her bed is still empty. "Back to the dormitory to experience life? Can you get used to it?" Bai Yuqiao always doesn''t talk well. However, Su also thinks she''s quite right. She hasn''t been staying before. After living in Bo''s house for a period of time, life is too moist. When she comes back, she may not be able to get used to it Bai Yuqiao originally wanted to hurt her, but he saw her look of approval: "..." Zhao Xiaotao takes the key to open the door. As soon as he enters the house, Bai Yuqiao finds the problem. The spoon highly suspected of antique bronzes is missing! "Peach, where''s the spoon in the basin?" Zhao Xiaotao thought for a long time before he remembered: "well... The 902 bedroom said that it looked good, so he borrowed it to play. If you don''t say I forgot..." ¡°£¿¡± Bai Yuqiao was speechless. Without saying a word, he rushed directly to the next bedroom, asked for the spoon back and handed it to Zhao Xiaotao, like a child: "this is what your grandmother gave you. Don''t lend it to others in the future, you know?" The emperor is not in a hurry, and the eunuch is in a hurry. Anyway, it''s highly suspected. We can''t just waste it. Zhao Xiaotao blinked angrily: "Qiao Qiao, I didn''t expect you to be so filial." Bai Yuqiao cleared his throat: "that, of course!" When they made such a fuss, Sue also noticed the little spoon. She took it in her hand, half narrowed her eyebrows, swept it back and forth on the handle of the spoon, and then sniffed it again. "From your grandmother?" Su also raised her eyebrows and looked at Zhao Xiaotao. Zhao Xiaotao: "Ang, she went to the market in the city to buy it." Su also patted her on the shoulder and pointed to Bai Yuqiao: "you have to listen to her. Your grandmother sent it. You have to put it away." Zhao Xiaotao listened to Su Ye most. She nodded: "I''m obedient!" Sue also rubbed her head and looked at her face. It''s kind of like. Originally, Su was just suspicious when he saw the black soil planting grass. Now when he saw the spoon, he was basically sure: "it''s said that Taocun is very beautiful. If it''s convenient, take me back to my hometown sometime next time." Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t welcome any more: "OK, OK," she looked at Bai Yuqiao again: "Joe, would you like to come together? Let Grandma cook delicious food for you!" Bai Yuqiao didn''t say good or bad. She has no friends since she was young. To tell the truth, some don''t know how to deal with this enthusiasm. At more than one o''clock in the afternoon, girls'' hurried footsteps came from the corridor. "The speech in the auditorium will begin soon. Hurry up, it''s too late." "The dean is so wonderful that he can invite him to give us a speech." "I heard it''s about economics?" "Whatever he says, I like to listen!" Zhao Xiaotao took a look at the time: "yes, I also heard that there was a speech in the auditorium. Let''s go and listen to it?" In order to make it convenient for students to listen, the Dean deliberately postponed the afternoon classes of the whole department to the weekend. Bai Yuqiao has nothing to do anyway. Just say yes. Sue doesn''t want to go because there are too many people. Zhao Xiaotao shook her arm and said, "let''s go together. Aren''t you very interested in economics?" Unable to hold her honey offensive, Sue surrendered. Twenty minutes later, the three stood outside the auditorium, looking at the speech poster hanging at the door with a confused face. Guest speaker¡ª¡ª Bo''s president and chairman of Z City: Bo Yunli. Chapter 470 Su ye: " In the morning, Bo Yunli didn''t say when he sent her to school Zhao Xiaotao scratched his face and suggested, "here we are. Why don''t you go in and listen." In the auditorium, apart from the "VIP" positions deliberately reserved by Bo Yunli in the first row, it can be said that there are no seats left. Not only from the medical department, but also from other departments. The students held their breath and waited for the gentleman and elegant man on the podium to begin his speech. But ten minutes later, the man didn''t mean to start at all. Until the auditorium door was pushed open again, Su also appeared. They knew they were a little late. They wanted to find a seat in a low-key way. Unexpectedly, they just took two steps. On the podium, the man''s voice like a bass string doubled magnetically through the microphone: "sit in front." Bo Yun Li raised his chin towards the front row. After a brief stunned, the three high-profile seated in the front VIP area. The auditorium was huge. The people in the back didn''t know what was going on in front. Most of them knew that Su also had a relationship with Bo. They secretly envied and didn''t make a fuss. The hero arrives and the speech officially begins. The man supported the podium with his hands at will, with a light and calm face, leisure and calm, without half tension. He didn''t prepare any speech. All the content was improvised. It usually takes seven or eight hours for the president to give a speech to the senior management. This short two-hour speech is still something related to economic management, which is very familiar. He first talked about several representative stages of the economic system, such as the invention of containers and the formation of the Internet. "The economic system is divided into four categories. Who knows which four categories?" This content was taught in public classes, and the students scrambled to raise their hands. Bo Yunli glanced at a small hand that was held high and very enthusiastic. Finally, he raised his finger and pointed to the front row. Su ye, who had no response to his question, said, "you answer." Su also looked at the moment: (? ¨Œ?). The students who were not selected hung their heads regretfully. Su, who had not moved but was suddenly named, also had a black line. In order not to delay the progress of her speech, she got up and answered. Thin cloud Li very indistinctly hooks a lower lip. ¡­¡­ Soon after half of the speech, he asked three questions in an hour, all of which were answered by Su. One last question. "Who knows when the world''s Ministry of defense first established the Internet?" Still ordered Sue. Some fun of changing state. Su also answered. The moment he sat down, he gave Bo Yunli a look in his eyes to let him experience it. "I didn''t expect the Internet in the 1960s. I always thought it was after the 1990s?" "Mr. Bo is too knowledgeable!" "Rising posture!" The voices of the students around her came into Sue''s ears, and she put a question mark on her head. She answered all the tricky questions of Bo Yunli. These people only think that Bo Yunli is erudite? In the last row, Yingye Tong also came to listen to the speech. Ellie sat next to her. The two people have been very close recently. Ellie stretched out her neck and looked forward: "eh? Isn''t Su ye the one who got up to answer the questions? Why does Bo always ask her to answer the questions? Because she sits in the first row?" Ellie usually stays in the research room and doesn''t know the gossip in the Department. Eagle wild pupil glanced at the front row, with an expression, coldly dropped three words: "I don''t know." ¡­¡­ In order not to be named, Su is looking down to play with her mobile phone and brush the forum. She doesn''t look at Bo Yunli. She wanted to learn, but Bo Yunli couldn''t calm down at all. Towards the end of the speech, Bo Yunli saw a slightly familiar face in the front rows. He saw this face once in the computer department. It''s Jiang Yu. Aside, Shi Lei whispered in a gossip way: "brother Jiang, this thin always has a different relationship with the school flower of the medical department." AI also invited President Bo to give a speech, which Shi Lei told Jiang Yu. Hearing the news, Jiang Yu had a premonition. Mr. Bo is the man he once met. right enough. President bo Jiang Yu took out his mobile phone and quickly typed a string of codes on the keyboard. As the Enter key falls, a dense array of data appears on the screen. It turned out that they had already had an engagement Jiang Yu found that whether Bo Yunli or Su ye, a large part of their information was hidden by experts. What he could find, others on the Internet could basically find it. Jiang Yu quietly extinguished his mobile phone, and his eyes unconsciously fell on Su ye in the front row. ¡­¡­ At the end of the two-hour speech, the students were still full of ideas. Su Ye three people took good things and went out, and Jiang Yu left with them. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He followed them, getting closer and closer. He saw that he was about to catch up, and a figure appeared on his side. The man is taller than him, and his inherent sense of oppression can''t be ignored. Lifting his eyes, Bo Yunli stuck to the data in his hand, inserted his pocket with one hand, and the moment he passed by, his voice said in a low voice: "don''t stare at my fiancee because she is cute." At first glance, it sounds like a joke, but in fact, it is full of warning. Jiang Yu stopped suddenly Su is also here. I just saw a lot of Posts related to myself on the forum. As she walked, she continued to brush: "why do so many people say I''m very aggressive? What do you mean?" "To say you are aggressive means..." Zhao Xiaotao, a senior rotten girl, just wanted to explain to her. A second later, Su disappeared beside her. Bo Yunli followed up from behind in two steps, directly clasped Su, also holding her mobile phone''s hand, dragged it to the wall and pressed her hand against the wall. Aggressive, tough and overbearing. With his other hand on the wall, he took a step forward and pressed Su against the wall, feeling full of oppression. The book in Zhao Xiaotao''s hand fell directly to the ground. Sue''s heart beat wildly Bo Yunli stared at her for a moment. After a moment, he smiled hoarsely: "very aggressive, that''s what I mean." Bai Yuqiao can''t bear it! Oh, my God! Just give her a good time! Isn''t she punished enough?! Jiang yuleng was in place and looked at the back of Su ye and his party. It seems that there is no expression, but it is difficult to hide the loneliness between the eyebrows and eyes. Su also never looked at the road when she walked. She just talked to the girl next to her. Seeing that she was about to trip over the low roadblock in front of her, Jiang Yu frowned and subconsciously took a step to help her. But the next second, Bo Yunli took Su Ye''s arm and hugged her around, bypassing the roadblock in time. He attached himself to her head and tapped it gently. His expression was spoiled. Looking at his mouth, he said, "watch the road carefully." Jiang Yu saw that Su Ye''s ear tip was light pink. On one side, Shi Lei said leisurely: "the school flower already has a fiance? But her fiance really......" he wanted to say that she was really excellent, but he thought of Jiang Yu, so he quickly shut up. Jiang Yu chuckled and lowered his eyelids. His breath was very light: "yes, I seem to be late." Chapter 471 ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli''s speech was photographed by many people and sent to the school forum. The next day, there was a heat wave in the school. Students lamented that love is worthy of being the first Department of Qingda, and welfare is good. In the next few days, the dean of each department of Qingda appeared at the door of Bo''s family next door in turn. His intention was obvious. He wanted to invite Bo Yunli to give a speech in his department, but without exception, they all failed. Su won''t go to another department''s speech. Will bo Yunli agree? ¡­¡­ In a flash, it was mid December. Su had not taken courses in the Department of computer and medicine for a long time. She stayed in the research room every day. Even if the final exam is coming soon. She and Wenni have analyzed almost half of the drugs on the drug list and have not found a formula suitable for virus survival. Wen Ni has been pregnant for three months and has not been pregnant yet. She is thin and can''t see pregnancy at all. Generally, 2-3 months of pregnancy should be harmful to happiness, but she has been drinking the decoction boiled by Su ye, and there is no uncomfortable reaction at all. All indicators of prenatal examination are completely normal. With Su, the miracle doctor, and Wen Ni, she has no worries at all. There is a class in the research room today. Sue and I are in the inner room and the outer room are doctors and other students. Recently, Wenni is always not watching in the outer room, and Ellie is more and more arbitrary. According to the regulations, the high-precision instrument area can only be used by formal students, but Ellie takes Yingye Tong to the experiment every time when Wenni is away, but Kong Li, the student she originally took, is thrown aside and can only see the data. At this moment, Yingye Tong practiced the experiment on it again. Ellie nodded with satisfaction and looked at Zhao Xiaotao, the preparatory student who recited the theory honestly: "do you want to try it?" She remembered that the little girl was also very talented. Zhao Xiaotao shook his head when he heard the speech: "no, I''d better recite the theory first. Thank you, doctor." Kong Li bowed her head at the next table. In the previous experiment, she was the 10th card edge. She knew that her brain reaction was slow and she was not as smart as other students. In addition, she was introverted and not sociable. Dr. Ellie was unwilling to teach her. She didn''t dare to tell others, let alone respond to Wen Ni. She just felt that she was too stupid and was seriously reciting the information Ellie threw to her every day. At 16:30, Su and Wen Ni finished today''s work ahead of schedule and came out of the inner room. After a routine look, Wen Ni suddenly noticed Yingye pupil sitting in front of the high-precision instrument. Her eyes narrowed and she went straight forward to cut off the power. Yingye Tong took off his goggles and looked at Wen Ni with a puzzled face. She thought she was getting better at the experiment just now. She was halfway there. Why did she close it? Wen Ni supported the table with one hand and said seriously: "I made it clear that preparatory students can''t touch the instruments here." Since she finished the experimental examination, she has no good feelings for Yingye Tong. Aim high and be eager for quick success and instant benefit. Most importantly, I heard that I had trouble with her. There was a moment of silence in the research room, and other groups also noticed here. Ellie saw this and quickly rounded up the scene: "head Wen, Eagle wild pupil has enough ability to use this machine." Wenni lifted her eyelids: "if she has enough abilities in all aspects, she won''t be a preparatory student." Ellie smiled quite uncritically: "don''t make a mountain out of a molehill. I''m not guiding you next to it?" At this time, Su''s cold voice sounded behind him: "Why are you still reading this information?" When the crowd looked back, they saw that Su was also standing at Kong Li''s desk and turning over her study materials: "Dr. Ellie, I remember that she is the student in charge of you? She has been reading this material for two months. Don''t you have time to teach her experiments?" In a few simple words, it''s full of irony. Ellie has time to take Yingye Tong every day. How can she not have time to take her students? It''s just whether she wants to or not. Ellie stuck her neck and didn''t know how to return for a while, but she was unconvinced. During this time, Ellie''s performance was also seen by other doctors, and they all felt bad. However, no one was embarrassed to pick this head. At present, she was also broken by Su and talked about it. "Kong Li doesn''t seem to have done an experiment in the past two months?" "My students have practiced several experiments." "Xiao AI, this is really a bit misleading..." Kong Li nervously pinched the corner of the book, lowered her head and dared not make a sound. Wen Ni has been busy recently. If it weren''t for today, she really didn''t know that Ellie should treat Kong Li like this. She looked at Ellie with her arms in her arms and said, "from today on, you can take out your spare time and make up all the experiments Kong Li left behind..." Ellie''s face changed: "what? Spare time?" "That''s right," Winnie said firmly. "I''ll keep an eye on you. If this happens again, you can leave the research room." "..." hearing this, Ellie clenched her teeth and swallowed her words, and squeezed her hand very upset. Yingye Tong is so angry that her face is distorted that Dr. Ellie can teach anyone she wants. Kong Li has no talent and her brain is stupid. Why should they point out here? I don''t know what shady experiments Wen Ni and Su are doing in the inner room every day Ellie was angry and didn''t dare to directly contradict Wen Ni. She could only whisper in Yingye Tong''s ear: "the person in charge of Wen is for both of us. With her, I think it''s difficult for you to become a regular..." Hearing this, Yingye Tong''s sullen eyes reached the extreme and got up directly with the information at hand. Angry. And almost hit Winnie''s stomach. Su also walked over in two steps. Fortunately, there was a table behind Wen Ni, so she stabilized her body in time. At the moment of staggering, she subconsciously raised her hand to protect her stomach. This action was seen by Ellie. She looked at Su Ye''s look and Wen Ni''s actions. Is it difficult, Director Wen... Pregnant? At the end of a farce, everyone belongs to everyone. Kong Li walked to Su ye with a red face and a timid look up. Her eyes were full of gratitude: "thank you." ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Bo''s side. Towards the end of the year, there was a lot of official business on the side of the city hall of Z city. Bo Yunli was facing the computer screen and reviewing the official documents sent by Xu Fei. Lu Wenbin sent a document in and saw the travel magazine of foreign islands on the president''s desk: "president, do you want to travel?" Bo Yunli answered and tapped slowly on the keyboard: "isn''t it winter vacation after the final exam?" Lu Wenbin reflected the president''s intention. Does he want to take Miss Su out to play when Miss Su has winter vacation? But He carefully put the information on his desk: "well... How can I hear that Miss Su said two days ago that she would go to peach village with the children in the dormitory in winter vacation?" After a second, Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and looked at him: "what?" Chapter 472 Lu Wenbin blinked: "yes, I heard that President Bai''s daughter is going together. Don''t you know, President?" Bo Yunli''s green veins jumped on his forehead. Lu Wenbin continued: "it seems quite far from Kyoto. I thought Miss Su told you?" Bo Yunli tapped his finger on the table. He suspected that Lu Wenbin was showing off with him. Take a look at the time. It''s still a while before Sue finishes school. "Get out." Lu Wenbin: "OK, President, I''ll make you medlar water." Bo Yunli converged and speeded up the processing of the remaining official business. He directly played the video to Xu Fei to improve efficiency. ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long it took Bo Yunli to put away the fax: "that''s all for today. I should pick her up from school." Xu Fei reacted for a second, and a face flashed in his mind. The beautiful woman who always likes to flirt with her! "OK, chairman." Anyway, Bo Yunli knows her gender, so she doesn''t deliberately lower her voice when she videos. Just at this time, Lu Wenbin came in with medlar water. He heard the sentence "OK, chairman". Somehow, he felt very familiar. It sounds familiar Bo Yunli glanced at Lu Wenbin, who was stunned at the door and didn''t know what he was eavesdropping: "why don''t you be the chairman?" Lu Wenbin was stunned and nodded: "sorry, president." Bo Yun buttoned up his laptop, got up with his car key and stopped before going out: "by the way, tell me what she said in the future." Lu Wenbin: "yes!" ¡ª¡ª When Bo Yunli arrived at school, he happened to meet Si Qing. The two cars stopped together, and Si Qing was still carrying the anti abortion soup that his father ordered the nutritionist to boil. After Si Qing''s mother died, her father married again. Si Qing immigrated to s Zhou and had little contact with her father. But now Wen Ni is pregnant. They get married and go back to live. The relationship between father and son has eased a little, and there are more and more contacts. Soon Sue came out with them. Sue also walked ahead, carrying a bag of things in her hand, which were some messy things in the research room. Si qingte enthusiastically went forward to pick it up. Since knowing that Su is the SS account, Si Qing''s attitude has become more and more dog. But at the moment when his hand was about to touch Su Ye''s hand, Bo Yunli took it one step in advance. Seems to dislike him. Si Qing looked at his right hand and joked: "as for you, I''m not sick." Bo Yunli slowly put the bag into the trunk and asked Su to get on the bus first. Then he said to Si Qing, "what have you done recently, and you don''t count?" Si Qing was stunned and then smiled bitterly. Wen Ni has been pregnant for three months. He really depends on the girl with five fingers. But that''s not true. He doesn''t wash his hands. This cleanliness mania + pervert! Si Qing helped Wen Ni open the door, leaned aside, put his arm on the roof, and a dandy saluted Bo Yunli: "my baby has been 12 weeks, and I''ll be liberated if I stick to it for four weeks. They all said that I can do it occasionally in 16 weeks." Bo Yun glanced at him with a little ceremony and ridicule: "pay attention to posture and strength." Thinking of Su ye, he added: "there is still time..." Then he drove away. When Wen Ni got on the bus, several doctors in the research room happened to pass by after work. "Wow, the man in charge of Wen is so handsome." "This sports car is too popular. It''s just a beautiful woman ~" Si Qing gets on the bus and takes the Antai soup to Wen Ni first. Wen Ni wrung her eyebrows: "is there soup again?" Si Qing thoughtfully fastened her seat belt: "no way, your father-in-law likes you." he buttoned Wenni''s back neck, pulled her to himself, leaned over and kissed her on the corner of her lips: "but his son likes it better." Sue is here, too. On the bus, Bo Yun''s gift list, with his hand on the steering wheel, seemed to say casually: "go to peach village with friends in winter vacation?" Su also looked at the experimental data in his hand: "ang." Bo Yunli looked like a smile: "go for a few days?" It''s not convenient for him to follow the little girl to the female classmate''s house. "I don''t know," said Sue casually, turning a page of her notebook. "Anyway, she must be back before the end of the winter vacation." Bo Yunli''s hand on the steering wheel almost slipped and smiled angrily: "what?" He has already read Qingda''s winter vacation schedule. She wants to stay in Taocun for a month''s holiday? Avoid him? Su also saw his expression, scratched the tip of his nose and snorted for a long time: "how about... 15 days?" Bo Yun''s polite language is very bad: "don''t your classmates and parents bother living for so long?" Su also pursed his lips: "so... 10 days?" Bo Yunli sighed and turned the steering wheel: "five days at most. Tell me when the time is set and let Lu Wenbin buy you tickets." ¡ª¡ª After Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao left the research room, they went directly to the library. The library is overcrowded. The final exam is coming soon. They are preparing for the final sprint. Computer building, director''s office. Jiang Yu is working with technicians to help the school optimize the system. Director park looked at his speed and nodded happily. The quality of the freshmen in the computer department is really high. In addition to Jiang Yu, there is Su ye, the aunt who came to her for a double degree last time. Dean Liang finished his work and came here to have a look: "Jiang Yu, how are you preparing for the final exam? Let you help the school optimize the system when the exam is coming. Don''t delay?" Jiang Yu''s long eyes stared at the screen and didn''t stop: "nothing, no delay." Professor Luo of the programming class went to the dean''s office with the materials. The guard door was closed before he found the director''s office. Dean Liang was stunned when he saw Professor Luo coming in: "Xiao Luo, what can I do for you?" Professor Luo has just made a system. In this final exam programming class, he proposes not to do papers. All students use the computer in the computer room and use his system for "practical" assessment. While protecting their own systems, students can attack others'' systems at will. If the system is destroyed, it will fail. Finally, it will be scored according to the length of time each student adheres to. The last person left is the full score. Hearing his idea, President Liang agreed: "it''s a good idea, just do as you say." "But..." Professor Luo stopped talking. Dean Liang: "what''s the matter?" Professor Luo pulled him aside, In a low voice: "I counted the number of computers in the computer room... I think so. Su Ye of the medical department... Didn''t come to class for nearly two months. She did her homework once and copied it at a glance. In this way, it''s not necessary to take this kind of exam at all. Otherwise, she''ll just give her a paper to do, you see..." I have seen director Park of Su Yelu''s School Forum: "...." I don''t know what to say. Dean Liang''s face changed when he heard the speech: "haven''t you come to class for nearly two months?" He felt his chin as if hesitating. At this time, Jiang Yu, who was facing the computer, said, "since it''s the final exam, it''s certain that all students should take it. There''s no reason to deprive others of their examination qualification." Although Professor Luo deliberately lowered his voice, Jiang Yu heard it. When Jiang Yu said this, President Liang nodded: "Jiang Yu is right. If she fails, she can cancel her minor qualification next semester, but if she fails, it''s someone else''s ability, isn''t it a computer? I''ll let the computer room prepare." Professor Luo shrugged at the speech. Su hasn''t taken his classes since the beginning of school. He must be the first to be broken. Is it necessary to prepare a computer for her? Chapter 473 ¡­¡­ It''s exam week. The examinations of all departments of Qingda are concentrated in the same week. But the magic thing is that the time of the professional course examinations in the Department of medicine and the Department of computer are staggered. Zhang Qingfeng, who did well without leaving his name, looked at the examination schedule and nodded with satisfaction, deeply hiding his merit and reputation. Since taking a double degree, Su has also taken several programming courses, and several other courses have not been exposed at all. Many invigilators have seen Su for the first time. I knew for the first time that there were such beautiful female students in their department. Throughout the week, Su also shuttled between the major examination rooms of the medical department and the computer department. Saturday is the last day of the exam. In the morning, Bo''s Fat Chef still served a nutritious breakfast specially prepared for candidates. Bo Zhan smiled: "I feel smarter after eating breakfast this week." Bo Yunli ignored him, but looked at Su ye: "what time do you finish the exam today?" Su also swallowed the rice in her mouth, thought about it, took out the examination form and took a look. Other students memorized the test form in advance. Only Su Ye always looked at the test subjects that day in the morning. It''s crazy. She glanced at today''s examination time, and then found that the examination of pathology and the programming examination of the computer department collided with each other. They all start at 2 p.m. and end at 4 p.m. Zhang Qingfeng deliberately gave the time for the platoon, which would not be the case. Bo Yunli glanced at Su Ye''s expression: "why, what''s the problem?" "No," said sue, steadily putting the test form into her pocket. "It''s over at 4 p.m." "OK, I''ll pick you up." The morning exam began at 9 o''clock. At 8 o''clock, Su Jinyang appeared at the South Gate of Qingda. It is said that the final exam has started recently. Su Jinyang came around to see Su ye before he went to the company. He came directly without telling her. Anyway, he knew her dormitory. At 8:30, most of the students have gone downstairs to the examination room. Su Jinyang stood at the door and looked at a wave of students, but he never saw Su Ye. Su Jinyang didn''t come forward until he saw Bai Yuqiao: "Qiao Qiao, have you had an exam today? Haven''t you come downstairs yet?" Bai Yuqiao scratched his head when he heard the speech, looked at Zhao Xiaotao and said, "uncle, she doesn''t stay anymore?" ¡°£¿¡± Su Jinyang didn''t respond: "what is no accommodation?" Bai Yuqiao: "didn''t she turn around?" Day reading? With whom? Where are you going? As soon as the three questions took shape in Su Jinyang''s mind, he guessed the answer in an instant A black line. The girl is so resourceful that she surprises him every time she comes to school. Ten minutes later, Su Jinyang waited for Bo Yunli''s car at the door. Because his daughter has to take the exam today, Su Jinyang tries to calm down. He touched Su Ye''s head lovingly on his face: "when did you turn to day reading? Why didn''t dad know?" Sue also scratched her ear and said casually, "not long." Su Jinyang ''Oh'', just about to relax, then heard the girl continue: "it''s only two months." what£¿ The girl was abducted for two months, and he didn''t know? Dereliction of duty. Su also went to the examination room with her schoolbag, turned back and waved to them. Su Jinyang and Bo Yunli straightened up synchronously and waved to her with a smile. When Sue left their sight, the two men''s spoiled smiles disappeared at the same time. After a long time, Su Jinyang first opened his mouth to break the embarrassment: "that Yunli, go back and take me to say hello to the old man, which has also added a lot of trouble to him?" Bo Yunli nodded politely: "it''s no trouble. I''ll enter Bo''s house sooner or later. Let her adapt first." Su Jinyang smiled stiffly. Then he noticed a crescent shaped small tooth mark on the fingertip of Bo Yun''s middle finger. The irregular Yin red marks were very obvious on his cold jade carved skin. Bo Yunli caught his sight and quietly put his hand into his pocket. There was no silver here. "I bit it myself." Su Jinyang won''t investigate who bit the tooth mark. He only knows that if the boy dares not to marry his daughter in the future, he must bite him! ¡­¡­ At the end of the morning exam, Zhao Xiaotao and Su also went to the canteen. "Also, the pathology exam collided with the computer department in the afternoon. Which one do you want to take?" The two exams collide. In this case, you can only choose to take one of them first, and then find time to make up the other. However, this is a waste of time and troublesome procedure. Su also dangerously turned the book in his hand: "all participate." Zhao Xiaotao: " Even if it''s all test papers, the key is that she heard that the assessment of the computer department in the afternoon needs to be on the computer, which is still very difficult The eagle wild pupil walking behind, holding the book in his hand and watching the dynamics on their side In the afternoon pathology exam, Zhao Xiaotao didn''t see Su ye in the examination room. The invigilators of this exam happened to be Dean Liu and Professor Zhu. Dean Liu also placed great hopes on Su in the final exam. Before sealing the papers of the previous subjects, he probably glanced at Su and read several questions. There was no wrong question. He secretly worked hard for Su, hoping that she could get more full marks like the written test in the research room. Moreover, Su also took a double degree. Later, if her grades in the medical department were better than those in the computer department, director Liu would have more face in front of President Liang. But now Seeing that there was only the last exam left, Sue didn''t come. What''s the situation? Professor Zhu also hopes that Su can get a good result: "Dean, Su also has a special case of double degree. Anyway, she hasn''t officially started the exam. Otherwise, she will be disqualified first and a make-up exam will be arranged for her later. At least this won''t affect her score. What do you say?" Professor Liu nodded when he heard the speech. Now there are five minutes left for the exam. He can cancel Su Ye''s exam in the educational administration system. After a while, the system is locked and can''t be cancelled temporarily. Whether Su comes back or not, his grades should be recorded. With permission, Professor Zhu turned on the computer and began to operate. Zhao Xiaotao holds his pen and hesitates to stop it. Listening at noon also means that those who want to finish the computer test come back here, but according to the method said by the professor, it seems to be more secure for their grades. Just then, Yingye Tong suddenly raised his hand to report. Professor Zhu stopped his hand and said, "what''s the matter, Xiaotong?" Yingye Tong smiled meaningfully: "Su told us at noon that she would come back from the computer in a moment. Don''t cancel her qualification." "Really?" Professor Zhu hesitated. But with this hesitation, Professor Zhu found that the educational administration system had been locked and could not be cancelled. This means that if Su is too late to come, her score in this exam is 0 Chapter 474 ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Su is sitting safely in the computer room, preparing for programming assessment. Professor Luo glanced directly over Su ye and looked at his other students: "that''s the rule. Next, I''ll give you five minutes to get familiar with the system, and then we''ll start the formal examination." There were 60 students in this examination, one by one. Jiang Yu''s deep eyes stared at the screen and his fingers tapped slowly on the desktop. Only Su was the most calm. She felt that the time was too long and directly unscrewed the thermos to drink water. When she was halfway through the water, Professor Luo suddenly shouted ''start''. In the computer room, there was an instant crackling sound of keyboard tapping. Sue also calmly tightened the cover of the thermos cup, put it aside, broke the keyboard to herself, found a comfortable posture and began programming. ¡­¡­ "Ah! Who captured my system?" About eight minutes later, the first student was eliminated. Professor Luo glanced at the methodically programmed Jiang Yu and nodded with satisfaction. He has well protected his system and is also attacking others in a planned way. In the past 30 minutes, 10 students have been eliminated, of which 9 were eliminated by Jiang Yu. He eliminated at an average speed of a few minutes. Because the assessment requires both real-time defense and real-time attack, everyone uses short code that can adapt to changes. At this time, Professor Luo noticed Su in the corner of the classroom. She hasn''t been eliminated yet? According to Professor Luo''s estimation, Su can''t last ten minutes, but Why didn''t everyone attack her system? Lucky until now? Professor Luo was curious and glanced at her screen. The next second, he was surprised. When everyone was using short code, Su even wrote a large and complex program on the screen. Professor Luo: " What does she want? After the assessment lasted for one hour, the number of eliminated persons increased at a uniform rate to 20, leaving only 40. Among them, the number of people eliminated by Jiang Yu: 18. Professor Luo calculated that at this speed, the examination could not be eliminated at the end of the examination. It was his poor consideration of time. Just thinking of this, she heard a crisp return, and Su finally sent out the code she had been playing for an hour. Professor Luo was wondering what code she had typed. A second later, he heard a cry in the classroom. He paused and hurried to the podium switchboard to check. Just at that moment, the systems of 38 students were destroyed and eliminated at the same time. Jiang Yu is the only one who can resist this strong attack. Professor Luo looked at Su Ye incredulously. She wrote the code for an hour... Eliminated 38 students at once? He doesn''t believe it, because it hasn''t been eliminated yet. Except for Jiang Yu, there is only Su Ye. A person who hasn''t come to his own classes unexpectedly Professor Luo is in front of the computer. The students haven''t reacted yet. They are still concentrated around Jiang Yu. "Brother Jiang, you finally did it to me," Shi Lei resisted for an hour and was satisfied. "Jiang Yu, you are so powerful that you have eliminated so many people at once?" "How did you do it? Teach us?" When Jiang Yu heard the speech, a calm and low voice sounded: "it''s not me." The students were stunned when they heard this sentence. When they looked again, they found that Jiang Yu was still operating on the keyboard, that is, the examination was not over. Besides Jiang Yu, there were still people who had not been eliminated? "Who? Who else hasn''t been eliminated?" Shi Lei stretched his neck and asked around. Finally, everyone finally noticed Su Ye sitting in the corner of the computer room. Shi Lei looked at Jiang Yu, who was passively defending, and Su ye, who took the initiative to attack. When he came back, the whole person was not good. Is it su ye who just eliminated 38 students? For more than ten minutes, all the students were quietly watching the operation of the two great gods. Although Jiang Yu''s defense is watertight, he knows that he is already at a disadvantage and has no possibility of attack. It''s meaningless to defend any longer, but he just delays time. Seeing that Su''s code was tough and threatening, it seemed that there were other things after the examination, she fulfilled her wish, gave up resistance directly, separated her hands from the keyboard, and a radian was raised at the corners of her lips: "I lost." Once wanted to be her teacher to teach her programming, and as a result Jiang Yu shook his head and couldn''t help laughing. The audience was quiet. Jiang Yu... Even admit defeat!? Professor Luo can''t return to God for a long time. Originally thought two hours were not enough, but under Su Ye''s strong attack, it ended in less than an hour and a half? When Su also left with a thermos cup, Professor Luo personally sent her to the door without the previous contempt: "classmate Su, in the future, the teacher wants to communicate with you about programming..." "OK, Professor, I have something else to do today," said sue, and she left directly. Professor Luo couldn''t cry or laugh: "Why are you so busy? Why are you in a hurry?" Behind him, Jiang Yu just got the examination form of the medical department: "the medical department also has an examination in the afternoon. The time overlaps with ours. It should be back to the medical department examination." Professor Luo said "Oh", but in the middle of "Oh", he suddenly looked up: "what? There is less than half an hour left. She has to go to the medical department examination?" ¡ª¡ª Medical department. Director Liu paced back and forth on the podium. With the passage of time, his face became more and more anxious. He just read the paper. The last case analysis problem is very complex and has a large amount of words. It takes more than ten minutes to do that problem alone. This is not enough time. Next, Yingye Tong was extremely happy in the whole exam. He had never been so happy in recent months. She didn''t gossip this time. Sue said that in her words. She said she had to take the exam in both games. No one can find fault! A few minutes later, when Dean Liu raised his wrist for the nth time to see the time, Su Ye''s figure finally appeared at the door of the classroom. She just came from the outside, her hair was blown disorderly by the wind. She blew the hair clamped on her lips, and a strange smile flashed on her lips. Dean Liu squeezed her eyes and doubted that she was wrong. How could she still laugh when the time was so tight? However, Dean Liu didn''t have time to be wordy. He quickly pointed to Su''s seat. The paper had been put away for her. Sue also sat down. She spent ten seconds examining the whole paper, and then began to pick up her pen. Dean Liu looked at her with a long sigh of relief. There were more than 20 minutes left. Fortunately, he came back. It was better than zero. Do as much as you can. At Su''s level, there''s no problem passing. More than twenty minutes passed, and the paper was collected from the back to the front. Sue also turned her wrist and looked very upset. Zhao Xiaotao hurried forward to comfort her: "it doesn''t matter if she didn''t finish it. This question really has a large amount of words." "Ah, no," Su also raised her eyebrows. "The computer room is too far from here. It''s tired to walk." Zhao Xiaotao retreated silently: Excuse me. On the podium, director Liu directly found Su Ye''s from the collected papers. He didn''t dare to breathe. He picked it up and looked at it. Multiple choice questions, all done. Fill in the blanks, too. Here, it''s enough to pass. Dean Liu turned to the back and looked at the last case analysis question. Sue also wrote ten lines. Did you even do this problem? More than twenty minutes, the whole volume is finished? Although the handwriting is more scrawly than before, it''s good to be able to recognize it. Su Ye''s paper fell from his hands, and Liu Yuan looked confused. Professor Zhu: "Dean, what''s the matter with you?" Dean Liu paused: "no, nothing. I''m busy with you." He was a little looking forward to Su''s final total score Chapter 475 After the exam, there were no classes for all majors, and all the students were nervously waiting for the results on Monday. On Sunday, many departments organized dinners and KTV one-stop, and the last Carnival before making achievements. Aiye''s dinner was organized by Ding Yan. Su also refused happily and went to the research room step by step for a day. Halfway through the experiment, I received Jiang Yu''s wechat. Ask her if she wants to join the computer department dinner. His ancestor: No, thanks. She had just enough time to finish the pathology paper. He deliberately gave up in advance. She could see it. What Jiang Yu received was. Students who like to eat double cooked pork: No, thanks. At the beginning of the last military training, she lost her temper in the canteen because she didn''t eat meat for several days. Jiang Yu didn''t reply to the wechat and directly said to Shi Lei, who was counting the number of people: "I won''t go, you play." When he turned off the screen, Shi Lei caught a glimpse of the wechat note name. "Who is the little classmate who likes to eat double cooked pork?" In terms of gossip, Shi Lei never let himself fall behind others. Especially strong! Jiang Yu put away his mobile phone: "just a very powerful child." Shi Lei curled his lips. Since he didn''t want to say, he couldn''t force it, so he had to change the topic: "after the exam, you''ll go out with us to relax? Anyway, you must be the first in the final exam?" Jiang Yu pressed the center of his eyebrows in a quiet tone: "not necessarily." Shi Lei: "ah?" At the same time, love is also in the professor''s office in the building. The professors will not have a holiday this weekend and will mark the papers uniformly. There are seven exams for freshmen in the Department of medicine at the end of the term, and the papers are all on the 100 point system. Except for the two that just finished the exam yesterday, the other five began to grade the papers. In previous years, Dean Liu was not present when he approved the papers. He only waited for the results on Monday, but this year he was here. Not only in, but also walking back and forth in the office, as if waiting for something. When marking the papers, the names are covered, and the professors don''t know what Dean Liu is waiting for. Until half an hour later, a group of professors of biological cytology blinked at the paper, checked again and chose to fill in the blank. In a floating voice, they said, "it''s not easy. This year''s question is very tricky, and even gave a full score?" Dean Liu immediately looked happy when he heard the speech. More than ten minutes passed. Professor of medical physics and professor of basic chemistry were all given full marks. Then, Professor Zhu, who approved the medical terminology papers, took a deep breath and looked directly at President Liu: "full marks. I know the handwriting. It''s also su Ye." Yeah? Other professors were a little confused when they heard this. Their understanding of Su Ye is far less than that of Dean Liu and Professor Zhu. The main thing is that Su is not very lucky to them. "What does'' Ye ''mean? Is it difficult that the full score papers in our hands are su Ye''s?" Professor Zhu looked over and said, "what about your handwriting with the full marks?" The professor of basic chemistry ''turned'' the tip of his tongue: "I can barely understand." Professor of Medical Physics: "ghost talisman." Professor of biological cytology: "like lice." Professor Zhu nodded solemnly: "that''s probably Su Ye''s paper. He didn''t run." As soon as he said this, all the professors stared at the full score paper in their hands and fell into meditation. Finally, the silent professor of meditation class said weakly, "well... I also approved a full score here... Listen to your handwriting... I should also be su Ye''s..." All the professors looked at him. This freshman named Su ye... Is he too arrogant?! The last big question is a little similar to the composition of the college entrance examination. You can give a full score or deduct a score. You can''t find any problems. Professor Sixiu looked at those confused eyes and drew from the corner of his mouth, "why don''t... I deduct a point for her?" Director Liu took the paper out of his hand directly. Su really lived up to his expectations. All the five previous exams were full marks! Just look at the two doors left tomorrow. Dean Liu was most worried about the pathology exam yesterday afternoon. After all, time is too tight ¡ª¡ª On Monday, a quarter of freshmen were in the pain of a hangover. Last night, Tianya near the school was broken by them, and KTV was sung by them. But they still haven''t forgotten what should have happened this afternoon. In the 901 dormitory, Zhao Xiaotao attended the meeting of the medical department by herself, but she didn''t drink. Now she is in the dormitory with a small spoon sent by her grandmother to loosen the soil for the grass. "I guess Su Ye is the first in the final exam," said Zhao Xiaotao proudly. Whether in professional courses or research labs, Su''s talent in medicine is obvious to all. Yingye Tong raised his chin and said in a arrogant tone: "I''m still worried about her achievements in the computer department. After all, she has a double degree. Even if the medical department is the first, her computer achievements are too poor." Listening to her sour words, Zhao Xiaotao didn''t fight at all. He shoveled the soil with a spoon and pinched the spoon handle. The spoon splashed down: "she''s also the number one. She''s so smart, and the computer must be no worse." Then he looked at Bai Yuqiao: "are you right? Qiao Qiao." Bai Yuqiao: " She didn''t say anything. She remembered that Su also asked her when she was only two days away from the exam week: where should I make up for the lost textbooks of the computer department. This guy, it''s hard to say ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, when director Liu got the news that Su Ye''s sixth door was also a full score, he went directly to the professor''s office of a batch of pathology papers. The professor approved one by one. When he approved the one in Su Ye''s handwriting, director Liu directly pestled him and looked at it. The professor shook his hand Dean Liu frowned: "what am I doing? Hurry to approve?" "Ah, yes," the professor quickly bowed his head. Because director Liu was there, he approved this paper very seriously. One word at a time. Dean Liu clapped his feet on the ground with his hands on his back, and the sweat on the professor''s head flowed down drop by drop. I don''t know how long later, he finally finished the last big problem, checked it again, and then looked up timidly. Dean Liu: "how''s it going?" Professor: "full, full marks." Dean Liu was ecstatic and slapped the professor on the back: "perfect!" All seven are full marks. Since he became president, no, he has been the first since he entered Qingda. Too long face. Director Liu kept waiting until 17:30 in the office. The educational administration system brushed out the total score and confirmed it again. Sure enough, the first in the whole department, Su ye, 700 points. He printed a report card of Su ye, so he hurried to the research room first and wanted to boast about Su Ye. When he got to the lab, it was 17:35. When Wen Ni heard the door open, she felt her stomach and looked up. Dean Liu: "what about the little thing?" Wen Ni glanced at the time: "ah, you''re five minutes late. The little thing leaves school at 17:30 every day." Dean Liu: "so punctual?" Wen Ni curled her lips and smiled, "strict tutor, you know." Dean Liu squinted and then went to the computer department building. Let Lao liang of the computer department have a look. Although Su has also minor in their department, the courses in this department have not fallen behind at all. He was a little excited and trotted all the way, but as soon as he got out of the Aiye building, he bumped into a man: "who is in a hurry?" Dean Liu took two steps back and looked up again: "Lao liang?" It was dean liang of the computer department who came here in a hurry. He also had a report card in his hand Chapter 476 Dean Liang pulled his clothes: "Lao Liu, you are so old that you don''t look at the road when you walk. It''s true." Dean Liu stared at the grade sheet in his hand and wondered, "what''s that in your hand?" Dean Liang can show up in front of Aiye building with his score sheet. The score sheet in his hand is most likely Su Ye''s computer department score If Lao Liang can find Aiye in such a hurry, the results of Su Ye''s computer department are either surprisingly good or ridiculously bad. President Liu is very confident in Su Ye''s medical achievements, but the computer department Dean Liang noticed that Dean Liu also had a transcript in his hand. Without answering, he asked, "what do you say in your hand first?" Dean Liu narrowed his eyes and asked. When it was dark, they couldn''t find an answer. After thinking about it, he directly showed his grade sheet: "Su Ye''s grade sheet has a full score of 700, the first in the whole department." "True or false?" Professor Liang raised his hand with a stiff expression: "I also have su Ye''s achievements here, and Su Ye''s computer department... Is also the first..." "..." President Liu stepped forward: "is the positive number first or the reciprocal number first?" President Liang was quite speechless: "of course, it''s a positive number..." They looked at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and the atmosphere was embarrassed. They all wanted to show off with each other. As a result, both of them showed off their loneliness. Su ye, taking double degrees, is the first in both sides of the Department. ¡ª¡ª The computer department is also boiling, and no one leaves at work. "No, the first in the whole department... Who is this Su ye? She has never been to my class!" "I don''t know? I haven''t taken the first exam in a class? Then those students I took pains to teach by hand..." There is nothing more ironic than that professors have been hit one by one. "Is the system wrong?" "Yes, that''s ridiculous." Professor Luo in the programming class tapped his finger slowly on the table: "I don''t know about other classes. I gave her the full score of the programming class myself... Well deserved." The words "well deserved" are like pressing the mute button for the office, and those unconvinced voices suddenly dissipate ¡ª¡ª 901 bed. The computer in front of Yingye Tong opens the score ranking of the medical department. She was in a good mood recently because her father hadn''t bothered her for a long time. Even after the final exam, her father didn''t nag her about whether to go home for the new year. As a result, all the good mood, after seeing the result ranking, is gone forever. Sue is also the first. Bai Yuqiao came second. And she even tied for third place with Zhao Xiaotao. When she first entered school, she ranked second in the national volume, and her score was much higher than the third in the country. And now He ended up in the same place as Zhao Xiaotao. Looking at Su Ye''s achievements, Yingye Tong could not help pinching his fingers. In the pathology exam, Su finally had less than half an hour to go back to the examination room, so she even got a full score? Yingye Tong tugged at his hair impatiently, and his nails were blue and white. After checking the grade ranking of the Department, she borrowed a student number of the computer department from others and checked the computer department. She wants to see what Su Ye''s computer department is like. Su also passed the examination of the medical department. He must have no time to study the computer department at ordinary times. He must be very bad. With this hope, Yingye Tong turned on the ranking of the results of the computer department. Sue is also the first. Yingye Tong subconsciously thought he was wrong and ordered it into the Department of medicine. She closed the file, retreated to the desktop and found the downloaded computer department ranking table. Click on after repeated confirmation Su Ye''s name is still the first Eagle wild pupil stared at the computer screen for a long time, and his eyelids trembled. Cheat people ¡ª¡ª Su Ye is still here as usual. When she gets back to Bo''s house, she can eat hot food. Bo Yunli always sends a message to the Fat Chef when he gets home in half an hour, rain or shine. After dinner, Sue was playing games on the sofa. Bo Yunli sat down and asked her to pillow his leg. At first, Bo Yunli spread out a magazine and looked at Su Ye''s mobile phone from time to time. As like as two peas, he put down his mobile phone and downloaded the same game as Sue. Update the program and register the account. The minimalist business icon is mixed with a game icon of eating chicken, which is particularly contrary to the rules. He has watched the little girl play this game for more than a year. It''s a feeling to watch her live broadcast and reward her, but now he wants to play with her. They are different in age, but who is older and who is younger. Remembering the boy who liked Su ye when he gave a speech at Qingda, Bo Yunli couldn''t help feeling a little crisis. Try more things she likes to have more common language. Su also received a friend invitation when the game ended. The other party''s account name is in three big characters: Bo Yunli. Su also paused, removed his cell phone and looked directly at Bo Yunli: " Bo Yunli lowered his eyes and looked at the little girl lying on his leg: "take me to play." Su ye: "... The key is who will use the real name when starting the game name?" Bo Yunli''s tone was casual: "whoever knows me will not believe that this number is true. What does it matter?" Sue squinted, too. It seems very reasonable, Yazi. Smart people, the game is fast. Su doesn''t need to teach at all. Bo Yunli just takes a look at the teaching of the game. Su also found that his shooting skill was very accurate. The key was his great mentality. He was like a professional killer with Mo''s feelings. She asked him to clean up that position, and that position was full of sadness. Bo Yunli, the ultimate weapon in the world. When the game entered the key link, Bo Yunli''s mobile phone rang. It was Lu Wenbin. He had a very important contract to ask for his opinions. Bo Yunli picked up the phone and said "um" to the other end. On his leg, Su also moved his cerebellar bag: "shrink the circle. You''re losing blood now." Bo Yunli''s hand stagnated and said to the head very seriously, "I''ll talk about it in five minutes. Now there''s something urgent. I''m brushing the finals. I''m losing blood." Finish and hang up. In the office, Lu Wenbin was stunned by the busy tone on the phone for a long time: "..." Did you brush the finals? The president is losing blood? What is the finals? The president is hurt??? Bo Zhan looked at the little couple with men and women on the sofa and was so happy. But after a long time, he frowned and looked at the housekeeper: "I remember today''s results, too?" "Ah, yes," the housekeeper smiled and nodded, "the old man has a good memory. Miss Su has made achievements today, but Miss Su should not have checked. If the old man wants to know, do you want me to ask Miss Su?" Bo Zhan thought: "forget it, don''t bother them playing games. Didn''t you remember the president''s phone last time? Give me a call and I''ll call back..." Then he got up and walked into the house. He looked at the housekeeper with a cold eyebrow and whispered a warning: "if he didn''t do well in the exam, he told the whole family not to mention the word ''exam'' these days! Do you hear me?" Chapter 477 "Yes, sir." The housekeeper turned out Dean Liu''s mobile phone number. In the living room, Bo Yunli and Su also chat while playing games. They are very calm. In the bedroom, Bo Zhanzheng sat precariously and dialed out the number quite uneasily. My grandson usually delays and studies. The little girl has a thin skin. If she fails in the exam, she will be sad. "Old man Bo?" When President Liu received a call from Bo Zhan, he just entered the house: "nice to meet you." His wife took his coat and watched him bow to the phone. President Liu: "do you want to ask her about the results of the medical department or the computer department?" "Ah?" Bo Zhan here was asked by him. Isn''t he from the Department of love medicine? Why is there another computer department? Before he could figure out how to answer, Dean Liu said, "it''s all right, old man. No matter which one you want to ask, her grades are the same." Now Bo Zhan doesn''t understand. Then, listening to President Liu sip a mouthful of water, he said in high spirits: "all of them are full marks of 700, the first." The computer department happens to be seven. Su also got two neat 700 points. He was wet and wet. He didn''t favor one over the other at all. No wonder Yingye Tong thought he was wrong. Bo Zhan put his mobile phone on his face and didn''t make a sound for a long time. Although Bo Zheng and Bo Yunli got full marks when they were young, can they compare with each other? Bo zhanbi was shocked when he heard that he was also the number one in the college entrance examination. Double degrees, full marks. The last one he knew was so crazy, or his aunt In the living room. They don''t seem to care about the final exam results at all. Bo Yunli operated the game interface flexibly with his fingers, looking as calm as ever. The little girl said she could leave school at any time after the final exam. "I''ll buy you a ticket the day after tomorrow. Someone will pick you up at the airport and will take you directly to Taocun." Su ye, Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao. Go early and return early. There will be some time before the new year. Bo Yunli not only bought them tickets to go, but also tickets to come back five days later. Say five days, no more than one day. Buy round-trip tickets to avoid the little girl''s words. Su also ''Bang Bang'' pressed the shooting button: "thanks, I thought you would buy tomorrow." After all, he is an acute child. Bo Yunli shot the enemy creeping close behind Su ye with an expressionless face. They ate chicken again without suspense. Bo Yunli put away his mobile phone, took off his glasses and pinched his eyebrows: "didn''t Xie Minmin find some good players in your high school to eat together tomorrow?" He almost forgot if he didn''t say Sue. The final exams of colleges and universities were basically over. Xie Minmin asked Wang Dongqing, Gu Qi and Tian Chong to eat in a restaurant near Bo''s house. I''m afraid Sue won''t come. Sue also removed her cell phone and smiled back at him: "how do you know?" Bo Yunli fumbled for her smooth cheek and looked at the girl lying on her lap: "because she''s looking for me, too." Su also said, "it''s all right. You don''t care about her. I''ll just go." Bo Yunli''s pupil was dark: "I promised." ¡°£¿¡± Su also wanted to get up: "are you going too?" Bo Yunli pressed her back on her lap and didn''t let her get up: "she said that her family members would also participate. I was moved..." Then, without waiting for Su to answer, he bent over directly and covered his thin lips involuntarily. For this reason, he also postponed tomorrow''s meeting. Sue also pushed his shoulder and whispered vaguely, "this is the living room." Since moving into Bo''s house, Bo Yunli has close access to water and buildings. The two people do have more opportunities for close contact, but they still pay attention to the occasion. But now this is the living room. Bo Zhan doesn''t know when he will come out. After all, Bo Zhan is her iron friend. Bo Yunli didn''t care. He directly controlled her moving legs. She|????????????|||????|||||||||||||||||||. Su was also whirled around by the kiss. The force pushed on the man''s shoulder gradually loosened, and turned to gently ring his neck, like comforting a beast. Bo Yunli was out of control and bit her ear hard: "as long as you can hold back and keep quiet, grandpa won''t find out." He loves her very much. I can''t help but want to spoil her to heaven, and I can''t help... I want to ravage her to pieces. Su also looked up at her slender white neck, and the chandelier dazzled her. A thin, discordant kiss came from the living room ¡­¡­ In the living room, Bo Yunli indulged in kissing her for a while and let her go back to the house. Bo Yunli was also surprised that grandpa didn''t peek. Before returning to the house, he passed grandpa''s room. The door was open. Grandpa sat by the bed and didn''t know what he was thinking. "Grandpa?" Bo Yunli called. Bo Zhan looked back at him and was stunned for two seconds before he said, "Yunli, just in time, you come in. Grandpa has something to ask you." Maybe last time Wenni asked him about Aunt Su, and planted seeds in his heart. After hearing Su Ye''s double full score this time, the son showed signs of breaking through the ground. He recalled every bit of her life, personality and habits. Although he couldn''t remember a lot, he always felt that she was really like Su. He didn''t know what he was doubting, and the light in his eyes went out. "Yunli, have you found that... It seems different from before? I remember when you were just engaged, she was still impetuous and failed the Yemeni exam. Why did she make such great progress in more than a year?" Bo Yunli gave a slight meal, which was not obvious. He sat down beside his grandfather''s bed: "no change, great progress, probably because... I teach well." "Oh?" Bo Zhan thought for a moment and was not sure: "that''s right..." That makes sense. Bo Yunli folded his legs and changed into a more comfortable sitting position. He put one hand on the bed on his side: "Grandpa, if one day you find your aunt is still alive, what will you do?" Maybe it''s your own villain''s heart. After all, over the past years, there may be only friendship left. Thin Zhan looked at the window and the blood at the bottom of his eyes twined: "Hey, how can there be such a ''if''." "It''s just gossip," said Bo Yunli. Bo Zhan suddenly smiled: "if her aunt is really alive and your grandmother is gone now... You may have a later grandmother." Can he miss such a good thing? Bo Yunli pulled from the corner of his eye: " Sure enough. "Give up." "Ah?" Bo Zhan turned to look at him: "what did you just say? Grandpa didn''t hear clearly." "Nothing," said Bo Yunli, not smiling. "You have to rest early." Chapter 478 ¡ª¡ª The next day, after receiving the flight information sent by Su, Zhao Xiaotao began to pack things in the dormitory. She used to go to high school in the city. She came home at least once a week. This time I really haven''t seen the village head''s grandpa and grandma for nearly half a year. I''m very happy. Grandma heard that she had friends to play together, but she was not very enthusiastic. She choked her voice on the phone: "is there anyone willing to play in the remote place of Taocun?" But Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t stand it. Her grandmother compromised: "I know, be careful on the road, you little farts." Yingye Tong read a Book step by step. After the final exam results came out, he was in a bad mood all the time. Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t help but ask her if she wanted to go together. Yingye Tong''s reaction was the same as Bai Yuqiao expected before, and she refused with contempt. ¡ª¡ª Bai Yuqiao has come home from the dormitory and asked the domestic servants to help clean up. Zhang Qingfeng took her final exam paper home in the morning and helped her analyze the points lost. Although Zhang Qingfeng didn''t know about the medical department, he also knew what was careless and wrong and what was weak in knowledge. Bai Yuqiao was on pins and needles all morning, because grandpa said it many times from beginning to end: "although this problem is difficult, others are right. You have to learn from..." When it comes to grades, Bai Yuqiao is really convinced. He is not in the Department of medicine, but in the Department of computer. Su Yilin began to read books in the computer department two days before the exam week, and even got a full score In the afternoon, Bai Yuqiao worshipped the portrait of his grandfather as usual. Zhang Qingfeng placed a plate of newly bought roast chicken on the altar, and then looked at his devout granddaughter: "I heard you''re going out with me tomorrow? You have a good relationship now?" Bai Yuqiao had a meal and felt stabbed by someone. His eyes flashed and dodged: "no, there are three of us. I didn''t go until I saw Xiaotao''s face." Zhang Qingfeng knew that her granddaughter had a hard mouth and smiled: "don''t you like it?" "Of course not," said Bai Yuqiao, with cunning eyes and standard posture, kneeling down to the portrait: "I only like my beautiful, elegant and superb medical grandfather ~" ¡ª¡ª At 4 p.m., Wang Dongqing took Gu Qi to the box set by Xie Minmin first. Two people came hand in hand. It was still early. Wang Dongqing ordered a glass of juice for Gu Qi. Gu Qi now has long hair. When she lowers her head to drink juice, her hair will fall down. Wang Dongqing touches her head and takes out a small leather ring in her pocket. Her voice is very gentle: "let me tie it up for you?" Gu Qi nodded, "OK." Wang Dongqing moved the stool behind her and tied two braids for her. She learned it online before and for her. His girlfriend is very cute with braids. Wang Dongqing is usually gentle and quiet, has skillful hands, and wears braids very well. He wears two small braids and Gu Qi''s small head is small and round. He dropped a spoiled kiss on her head. They have been together for two months. Although the progress only stays in holding hands and kissing the head. But his girlfriend is still young. He is not in a hurry. He can bear it. Xie Minmin, Zhai Tianlong and Tian Chong met at the gate of the hotel. The three just came in together. I haven''t seen him for half a year. Tian Chong is the same as before. Zhai Tianlong is stronger. The exercise intensity of the sports school is not generally large. As for Xie Minmin With short hair, a black earring, a shirt on the upper body and trousers on the lower body, the perfect figure proportion is revealed. She touched her earrings and a wicked smile arose from the corners of her lips. More manly than ever Tian Chong couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "can you leave us some way to live?" When the three entered the box, they were seeing Wang Dongqing kiss Gu Qi''s head. The soul of Xie Minmin''s gossip was ignited: "Yo, what''s the situation with you two?" Wang Dongqing nudged his glasses: "that''s what you see." Gu Qi sucked the juice in the glass and smiled foolishly. Xie Minmin snorted, "I saw your thief heart towards Xiao Qi in high school." Several people sat down. Wang Dongqing looked at the time. It was estimated that Su would come in a few minutes. The man was always on time: "that..." Xie Minmin: "ah?" Wang Dongqing suddenly stammered: "Sue will come soon. Don''t tell her about me and Xiaoqi..." He''s really afraid of sue. Xie Minmin picked his eyebrow: "do you want to hide it? You won''t just play with Xiao Qi, will you?" Wang Dongqing immediately denied: "of course not, I..." Before he finished, the door of the box was pushed open again. Bo Yunli propped up the door, and Su also came in with a strong aura: "what dare not let me know?" When Wang Dongqing heard her voice, her hair suddenly burst open: "!" Bo Yunli helped Su open the chair and then sat down next to her. He put his hand on the back of her chair and slightly loosened his tie with the other hand. The sharp eyes fell on Gu Qi and Wang Dongqing. A moment later, they touched Su Ye''s head and comforted: "it''s good for them to be together. Bo and Wang have cooperation, so you can often meet after graduation." Su ye: " There seems to be a special reason. Wang Dongqing hurried down the slope and said, "yes, I''m absolutely serious about Xiao Qi." Bo Yunli also unscrewed the lid of the thermos cup for Su and looked at Wang Dongqing: "when you get married, I''ll choose a good project to give to Wang as a congratulatory gift." If Wang Dongqing wants to marry Gu Qi, it can be regarded as helping him solve a "serious problem". Xie Minmin directly exclaimed, "isn''t that great? Your husband is so nice!" Su also seriously corrected: "fiance." Bo Yunli corrected her: "husband is also right. You can call in advance." Xie Minmin was also immersed in deep envy: "the profit of the project selected by brother Bo is absolutely objective..." Zhai Tianlong looked at Xie Minmin with golden eyes and smiled brightly: "well... We can make do with it?" Xie Minmin: "get out." Tian Chong: "then why don''t I tell you..." Xie Minmin: "roll together." Her eyes shuttled between Su ye and Bo Yunli and smiled meaningfully: "brother Bo, I heard that your arm was broken some time ago? How hard did it take..." Several people haven''t seen each other for a long time. They meet again without any strange sense of distance. The atmosphere is very harmonious. And these people''s final exam scores in their respective professional rankings are good, very positive small group. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the meal, Tian Chong turned out the posts that yingyetong said in the Qingda Forum: "boss, is this yingyetong your roommate? She''s too bad. There are many posts that burst her black material." Su also glanced at those posts: "once, I don''t stay now." Tian Chong was relieved. "Eagle wild pupil?" As soon as the box was quiet, Zhai Tianlong''s puzzled voice sounded again: "surname Yingye?" Tian Chong: "yes, it''s a rare surname." Zhai Tianlong felt his chin and suddenly remembered that he had gone to Qingda before. He saw a girl at the gate of Su Ye''s dormitory. He felt familiar at that time. No wonder it was yingnoda''s daughter... (foreshadowing in Chapter 416 ~) Su also smelled the speech and looked at Zhai Tianlong: "what''s the matter?" Zhai Tianlong: "ah, nothing. I know her father." Chapter 479 "Met in Lucheng?" Sue is also interested in changing her sitting position. "Yes, elder sister," Zhai Tianlong said, "yingnoda used to work at my father''s project site. I am very impressed. He is not in good health, but he works very hard. Don''t worry about many dangerous jobs. As long as he makes money, he earns money. Before, he checked things in the mud well, and the oxygen bottle leaked. He almost didn''t come up. Unexpectedly, his daughter was admitted to Qingda? Should he be able to enjoy happiness in the future?" Tian Chong Yixiang: "forget it, you didn''t read those posts. Yingye Tong doesn''t recognize him at all. He''s also enjoying happiness. He''s a white eyed wolf." Tian Chong sees big posts more frequently than his own school, and pays close attention to the boss''s dynamics. Zhai Tianlong: "wipe, how did you raise such a thing." Gu Qi was also angry: "I''ve heard that. Fortunately, she doesn''t have a dormitory with her now, but her father is too poor." Su also looked at Gu Qi, remained silent for a moment, and then said to Zhai Tianlong, "can you contact yingnoda?" Last time I said I would give him some medicine. If I can get in touch, I can send him some. Zhai Tianlong thought, "I think so. Elder sister, just wait for my letter." ¡­¡­ At the end of the dinner party, Xie Minmin''s little stepmother drove a pink convertible to pick her up. What she knew was her mother and daughter. What she didn''t know was that she thought it was a little couple. Zhai Siqiao and Tian Chong went home by taxi. Only Wang Dongqing rode Gu Qi back to school. It takes at least half an hour by bike to go back to school from here. Su also frowned: "what is he doing?" Su knew Wang''s family best. Bo Yunli hugged her waist and said, "he''s afraid to scare your little classmate." Su also smelled the speech, looked up and looked again. Gu Qi sat on Wang Dongqing''s back seat. His charming little face was full of happiness. Grandpa Gu Qi said that in the future, people must be worthy of each other. It''s best to have a scholarly family. The most difficult to find are those rich and powerful men. Then Wang Dongqing told her that Wang used to be OK, but now he is down. He is strong outside and strong in the middle. At most, he is well-off. Gu Qi is very satisfied. In Gu Qi''s mind, Bo Yunli said that the project to send Wang Dongqing was worth hundreds of thousands. It was too expensive. If there was a day, Wang Dongqing would not want it! ¡ª¡ª The next day, the flight to Taocun took off at 2 p.m. At noon, the party had arrived at the airport. Zhao Xiaotao is carrying a big box in one hand. It''s all gifts for his father and villagers. Kyoto roast duck, donkey roll, plastic sugar gourd Bai Yuqiao said she cleared all the souvenirs that no one bought at the gate of the airport station. Zhao Xiaotao took the train with the village head''s grandfather when he came to Qingda. This is the first time Zhao Xiaotao took a plane. It''s novel. "Joe, the plane at 14 o''clock. Why did we arrive so early?" Bai Yuqiao chin toward not far from the column, Bo Yunli and Su also lifted: "well, wait for them, they have to be tired of at least two hours." There are many people in the airport, and there is the sound of radio overhead. It''s very noisy. Bo Yunli grabbed Su Ye''s shoulder and pulled it into his arms. He bent over her ear and said in a low voice, "can you come back a few days earlier?" Su also buried the tip of his nose in his chest. He hugged tightly. Su was also a little angry and replied in a stuffy voice: "haven''t you bought all the tickets back?" "No, buy a new one," said Bo Yunli, lowering his eyes and clasping the back of her head. In high school, the two didn''t see each other for several days. Later, Su also stayed at Qingda. The two met at least once a day. Later, Su also lived in Bo''s house. He took her to school every day, picked her up from school, ate three meals together, and occasionally... Slept together at night. Leng Buding will be separated for five days. Bo Yunli is not good from top to bottom He bent over and buried his chin on Su Ye''s shoulder. Now he was really a young wolf dog. It''s sticky. Su yeqiang separated a gap from his arms: "just five days, not long." She glanced at him with a deep tone: "it''s really not good. Do you learn from Si Qing?" Si Qing, as we all know, is the person who is most keen to get in touch with five finger girl. Bo Yunli naturally understood the meaning of her words and smiled: "you may not know yet." Su ye: " Bo Yunli came up to her ear and sprayed his hot breath: "his hands have long been useless." Su ye: " Bo Yunli stared at her for a moment and didn''t avoid: "it''s not if you." Sue also understood His head was stuck in his arms and didn''t say a word. You can''t be a good man. Next to him, Bai Yuqiao held his arms and looked at the two people leaning against the pillar. You come and I go. Zhao Xiaotao blinked his big eyes: "Joe, guess what they''re talking about?" Bai Yuqiao looked at the thin lips raised by Bo Yunli, looked at Su''s red ears, and narrowed his eyes: "don''t ask so many questions. Anyway, it must be something you can''t hear." ¡ª¡ª The two-hour flight passed in a flash. Zhao Xiaotao had not finished the fun in first class when the plane landed. More than enough. The car contacted by Bo Yunli has been waiting at the airport exit for a long time. Zhao Xiaotao stood in front of the car with two big boxes and looked silly directly. An exaggerated extended luxury car. Thanks to Bo Yunli''s special advice, his fiancee and friends go to play for a few days. Don''t engage in too big battles. Just help pick up the machine and send it to Taocun safely. The talents here reluctantly removed the welcome team, giant flower baskets and led welcome banners, leaving only one car The driver was in uniform and looked kind. He opened the rear door: "Miss Su, Miss Bai and Miss Zhao, please get on the bus." Zhao Xiaotao looked around. Who is Miss Zhao? Once upon a time, she only heard people call her small peach, big peach and peach Stunned, the driver came to him: "Miss Zhao, I''ll help you move." Zhao Xiaotao was flattered: "it''s all right. I can move it myself." The driver''s attitude was firm: "no, I''ll take it for you. Don''t worry. There must be some valuables in the ladies'' luggage. I will be very careful." Mr. Bo''s fiancee''s friends must be offered as jade Bodhisattvas. How can they take things by themselves. Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t earn enough, so he had to take it. Looking at the driver''s careful handling of the box, he said to himself: there are really no valuables, but some donkeys rolling The car tastes fresh, there is no fragrance, it''s all explained by Bo Yunli. There is a lot of space in the back, and there are bottled medlar in the car refrigerator. Zhao Xiaotao said in his heart, "this car will enter our village in a moment. My grandmother still has to be scared?" Su also very gentlemanly unscrewed a bottle of water and handed it to her: "your grandmother is a person who has seen the world. This little scene is nothing to her." Chapter 480 Bai Yuqiao looked at Su ye and said, "do you know her grandmother?" Su also looked confused: "ah, I don''t know, nonsense." She touched the tip of her nose and threw the question to Zhao Xiaotao: "what''s your grandmother''s name?" Zhao Xiaotao answered very seriously: "my grandmother''s name is Ruan Yuxiang." It was Ruan Yuxiang. Su also has nothing to do with Ruan Yuxiang but buying and selling medicine. She doesn''t know Ruan Yuxiang, and Ruan Yuxiang can''t remember her. Several sides of the edge, each other do not know the name, not to mention so many years have passed. At the gate of peach village. The rhubarb dog in the village barked fiercely at the car. As soon as Zhao Xiaotao got off the bus, rhubarb ''ao'' a voice, scared and ran away. When Zhao Xiaotao was in the village, he ran after rhubarb every day. Rhubarb was most afraid of her. Zhao Xiaotao saw grandma and village head grandpa waiting at the entrance of the village from a distance. The village head''s reaction was the same as she thought, with her mouth open and full of shock: "Xiaotao, what business does your classmate''s family do?" Ruan Yuxiang''s reaction was the same as Su''s. she didn''t look at the car. Her wrinkled eyes looked back and forth on Su''s face. After a while, she moved away and looked at Zhao Xiaotao: "go home. Grandma has cooked dinner for you. There are no fancy dishes in the village. Don''t dislike them." "No, we love what you do," Su also looked at Ruan Yuxiang cunningly. That''s the guy. That''s right. The driver took them to the entrance of the village and retired with success. The party went to the village. The village head carried Zhao Xiaotao''s luggage all the way. Zhao Xiaotao introduced the village to Su ye and told grandma what happened at school. Ruan Yuxiang took her little hand, and the figure of a group of people was pulled long by the sunset. About ten minutes away, the party arrived at Zhao Xiaotao''s house. Her home is an ordinary small house in the village. It doesn''t look anything special. It can even be said that it is more broken than other homes. Ruan Yuxiang planted all the herbs in the backyard, but as soon as she got home, she greeted Su ye and them for dinner. Anyway, there are five days. I''m not in a hurry. Ruan Yuxiang lit the fire again, and the shovel clanged in the big iron pot, which was full of smoke and anger. The village head helped them move the folding table to the yard. Ruan Yuxiang didn''t mean to keep him for dinner. The village head pursed his lips and said, "Yuxiang, I''ll go back first. If the children lack anything at night, you''ll call me." Ruan Yuxiang: "I see." Sue also helped them set the dishes and chopsticks. When he opened the cupboard, Bai Yuqiao was silly again. There were piles of seemingly insignificant blue and white porcelain bowls and chopsticks... Look carefully, why are they so familiar? The signal in the village is bad, the mobile phone opens the web page very slowly, and Bai Yuqiao can''t find pictures to compare one by one. However, the pattern in the blue and white porcelain bowl: a boy in ancient costume riding on the back of a auspicious beast Bai Yuqiao seems to remember that the real bowl was auctioned at an auction and was finally auctioned at a price of more than 30 million, right? "Peach, can I eat with this bowl?" Bai Yuqiao said tentatively. "Of course, I''ll find it for you. There''s another one with it. It''s a girl''s pattern. My grandmother bought it when she went to the market in the city." Bai Yuqiao: "?" a pair? One is 20 million. If you can get it right, it''s not such a simple thing as 1 + 1 = 2 She was so shocked that her hand slipped, and the auspicious animal boy bowl in her hand took off and fell to the ground. On the line of life and death, Su also leaned towards her and firmly caught the bowl with one hand. Bai Yu Qiao breathed a sigh of relief and almost peed. But just then, I only heard a crisp sound of ''piaca'', which was the sound of broken porcelain. Su ye, Bai Yu and Qiao Qiqi turn back. At the foot of Zhao Xiaotao, who is looking for a bowl, is a small blue and white porcelain wine cup broken into several halves. She stuck out her tongue and said, "Oh, I''m too careless." Bai Yuqiao: "... Would you like to tell your grandmother?" Zhao Xiaotao directly kicked the fragments of the small wine cup into the crack under the cabinet and smiled foolishly: "it''s okay. Grandma likes to buy these broken things best. She can''t find one or two broken." Bai Yuqiao: " The delicious rice is served on the table. Cuiyingying''s green onion core and coriander... Are all dead spots for su. Just after saying "we love to eat what you do", she is really worried about a table of dishes. Ruan Yuxiang can''t know what Su doesn''t like to eat. She can only say that they are born with eight characters. ¡ª¡ª At 901, everyone left, leaving only Yingye Tong himself. He didn''t seem to be at ease in his imagination. Not only did they sleep, but the students next to them also went home one after another. The dormitory building is empty. On the corridor and next to the toilet, only a few students are also calling home. "I see, mom. I''ll go back next week. We have everything delicious here. Don''t worry." "Yes, I haven''t got the ticket yet. I''ll see it tomorrow." "I won''t go back this year. You''re fine at home with dad. Oh, mom, why are you still crying?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Listening to these sounds, Eagle wild pupil''s eyebrows were irritable. Back in the bedroom, she slammed the door. At the same time, the mobile phone received a text message from my father. Click on it. It''s a short time. [Tong Tong, my father has found a very profitable job and can make you a lot of money next year. My father won''t go home this year. You can play at school or at your classmates'' home and take good care of yourself.] Eagle wild pupil looked at this paragraph, fingertips pinched out deep marks in the palm of his hand. FALSE! It''s too hypocritical! She felt that her father didn''t love her at all and would only show up at an inappropriate time, but when she needed him, he made little money. How much money can he earn if he is tired to death? ¡ª¡ª Peach Village, at 5 a.m., the big cock at the entrance of the village has a long neck and makes a loud song. Su also woke up from the Kang almost at the same time. Ruan Yuxiang bought them a red cotton padded jacket with broken flowers. The three people had the same style, sister style. In fact, they all took a change of clothes, but it was difficult to be gracious, so they had to change them. Half an hour later, after breakfast, the three people sat at the door in the same style of small flower cotton padded jacket. I have to say that Su also wears a cotton padded jacket and has a supermodel temperament, especially her black hair, which complements it. As for Bai Yuqiao, he is a native village child, not to mention how simple. "Where do you want to go today?" The little guide Zhao Xiaotao is full of vitality. Sue also touched the tip of her nose: "why don''t you... Go to your grandmother''s garden where she grows herbs?" "I also want to see it. Don''t we happen to study medicine?" Bai Yuqiao seconded. "OK, no problem." When he entered the garden of herbs, Sue also smelt thick black soil. The garden is very big. At a glance, there are all kinds of herbs, some of which Sue knows and some of which she doesn''t know. Just the kind Zhao Xiaotao gave her, two rows were planted. It''s a treasure land, no doubt. Ruan Yuxiang is squatting in the field weeding. She is not surprised to see them coming. It can even be said that she is waiting for them. No, to be exact, she is waiting for her Ruan Yuxiang: "peach, you and Qiao Qiao go to the big well in front and fetch me a bucket of water." Zhao Xiaotao took Bai Yuqiao''s arm and walked: "no problem, right away." There were only Su ye and Ruan Yuxiang in such a big medicine garden. Ruan Yuxiang put her hoe into the soil and looked back at Su Ye unhappily: "come on, how many treasures do you want to pit me this time?" Chapter 481 Su also slightly raised his eyebrows. At first, he was surprised. A moment later, the corners of his lips slowly lifted a wanton arc: "I didn''t expect that so many years have passed, do you still remember me?" Ruan Yuxiang ''hum'': "you old goblin, after 40 years, you went to the same university as my granddaughter. Are you ashamed? It took you 40 years to get into the exam? It''s really persistent. Don''t take the exam without that talent." Su also jerked from the corner of her eye: " This man has become an old grandmother. He is still as annoying as before. He is not as cute as Zhao Xiaotao. But Su also knew that Ruan Yuxiang was not an old fool. She was smarter than anyone. Seeing that she was as young as before, she couldn''t be so calm without any doubt. Sue also touched her chin and looked at her. "How did you recognize me?" Ruan Yuxiang looked at her skin carefully: "I know you turned into ash. Who doesn''t know that I Ruan Yuxiang never bargain in business? If you want to buy, you have to recognize the price I want. Just you. I have a headache when I think of you bargaining with me. I can''t sell you!" Knowing that it was impossible to recognize her just because of her appearance, Su smiled angrily and licked her cheek: "I just cut 500000 change with you for three days. If the Qin family didn''t swallow his breath and couldn''t delay any more, I wouldn''t buy your medicine!" Ruan Yuxiang directly rolled up her sleeves and stood up. Her blood pressure rubbed upward: "how are you doing? You think it''s 500000 now? That''s 500000 40 years ago!" They both forgot what to say to each other at the beginning. The louder the noise, the louder the noise. They saw that they were about to pinch the next second. Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao drew water back. Su also quietly withdrew her hand. Ruan Yuxiang also threw aside her broom and cleared her throat. It was very unnatural: "you''re back so soon? You''re very agile. Well... You go to fetch another bucket of water, ah, no, two buckets." Bai Yu Qiao Hu''s suspicious eyes shuttle between them. How strange. But Ruan Yuxiang spoke, and they couldn''t refuse. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao just came back and left again. Su ye and Ruan Yuxiang also calmed down. Su also hugged his arm: "OK, I''m a grandmother. I''m still so atmospheric. Don''t worry. I don''t bargain for medicine from you this time." "Really?" Ruan Yuxiang''s eyes lit up when she heard this. Su also smiled: "happy?" Ruan Yuxiang pressed down the corners of her lips and turned her eyes: "this is what you said." Su also straightened his face: "back to business, how do you recognize me? Generally, when you see similar looks, your first reaction is relatives and so on. How are you so sure it''s me?" Ruan Yuxiang watered the herbs along the ridge. After a long time, she slowly and vaguely said, "I''ve seen people like you." Su also stroked the hand of the herb leaf. She slowly looked at Ruan Yuxiang: " What do you mean seeing someone like her? Ruan Yuxiang knew that she couldn''t hide anything from Su ye, so she didn''t need to ask her more. She said directly: "probably last year, a man came to me to buy Herbs. He looked more than 30 years old, but I saw the man 40 years ago. He told me that he died and lived again..." Su also knew that the man Ruan Yuxiang said was the man she was looking for. It turned out that he was just like himself. No wonder, after 40 years, he looked like he was only in his 30s. "What medicine did he buy from you?" Ruan Yuxiang straightened up and said, "they are all unorthodox things needed to cultivate viruses. I didn''t sell them. I told him that I didn''t do herb business for a long time. Ruan Yuxiang doesn''t do everyone''s business..." Speaking of this, Ruan Yuxiang kept a secret expression. She glanced at Su''s expression: "say it in advance, I don''t know him, and I don''t have any contact information, but..." Su also asked, "but what?" Ruan Yuxiang: "he''s always talking about something. I don''t want to hear it at all. He has to keep talking. I heard him say one thing 40 years ago. I heard him say that the boss who invested in his research institute suddenly withdrew his capital because he said he liked his old daughter." "When he said this, his eyes were scarlet and murderous. He said that the boss was hypocritical and looked down on people. This man is really evil..." As she talked about the past, Su''s mind flashed a lot of old pictures like a lantern. She knew that her father Su chenshuo had divested some informal underground research institutes. However, it was not for that reason that the research institutes that my father withdrew funds were verified to have problems with the experimental projects. But her father always spoiled her and protected her. It was said that the person who did that kind of experiment had ideas about himself, so he would not give him a good face. Unexpectedly, because of this, his father was hated by him Ruan Yuxiang took a look at Su''s clenched fist, and even the corners of her eyes were bloodshot. She walked over directly, took Su Ye''s hand and dragged her to the medicine garden: "well, don''t think about what happened in those years. Anyway, now I''m older than you. According to grandma, those who do evil will have bad returns. Don''t you say you want to buy Herbs? Choose quickly. Don''t delay my business because of these things." Ruan Yuxiang introduced the efficacy of herbs to Su one by one, so that she was not in the mood to think about other things ¡­¡­ Facts have proved that shopping can make women feel better. With a stroke of a pen, Su was really much better after setting down 108 rare herbs. Calculating the price of 108 herbs, Su also looked at Ruan Yuxiang and smiled: "why live in Taocun?" You can buy dozens of peach villages. "The soil here is good," Ruan Yuxiang happily recorded the 108 herbs: "and in the early years, everyone who came to me to buy medicine had it. Take that man for example. If I didn''t retire and live back in the village, do you think if I didn''t buy medicine for him, he would let me go?" Sue was not surprised to hear the answer. She was really smart. Later, when Bai Yuqiao and them came back, Ruan Yuxiang continued to pretend that she had just met Su Ye. Several people played in the garden all day. Zhao Xiaotao asked Bai Yuqiao, "why did you drag me out for half a day when I was just fetching water?" Bai Yuqiao looked at her quite speechless: "if we come back too early, we have to fetch several more buckets of water." Even Ruan Yuxiang deliberately supported them, but they couldn''t see it. After dinner, Su also went back to the Kang to have a look at Skynet''s account. Recently, Lei Jie bought several trumpets and invested in several projects. He was a little short of money. Think of the 108 herbs you just impulsively consumed If she bargained with Ruan Yuxiang now, Ruan Yuxiang would be angry with her immediately. Borrow some first My finger slipped on the mobile phone address book and finally stopped on the business card of "pen Er" Chapter 482 Sue also found a place with a good signal and ordered the call. Hesitated and didn''t know how to speak. She''s good at making money, but she can''t borrow money. The number didn''t ring for the second time. She thought about it. Just about to hang up, Bo Yunli got through there. "Well... Are you busy now?" Su also had a very good attitude: "did you eat in the evening?" On the phone, Bo Yunli smiled softly. Without answering her question, he directly asked, "how much do you need? I''ll transfer it to you." Su ye: " The last time Bo Yunli saw Su had such a good attitude towards him, he still wanted to sell his seven God sons. If he can, he wants her to ask him every day. Su ye: "there''s a lot of money..." Bo Yunli was confident: "I may not be able to get 200 billion at once, but I can get it for you." "That''s not true," said sue, feeling that it was not difficult to speak. "I''ll pay you back when Reggie''s turnover is over." "Don''t talk about paying back the money," said Bo Yunli. There was the sound of turning on the computer. His tone was full of interest: "pay back with something else." "What do you mean?" Sue didn''t react for a moment. Bo Yunli suddenly lost his voice: "I want to." After hanging up, Sue squinted at her mobile phone. What''s the strength of Aojiao? Money is great? Half an hour later, the text message prompted her to receive a huge transfer from her bank card. Su ye: " Well, money is really great. She found that from beginning to end, Bo Yunli didn''t ask her what she wanted to borrow money for. It was so heroic. At 9 pm, Ruan Yuxiang, who washed the children''s fruit, received Su Ye''s transfer reminder on her mobile phone. She put her cell phone aside. When the message came, Zhao Xiaotao happened to be eating small persimmons. "Grandma, you have a text message. I''ll read it for you." then I picked it up and read it while reading: "your bank card with tail number XXXX earned 2438 at 21:00... Followed by..." Zhao Xiaotao began to count the next 0. Ruan Yuxiang was not in a hurry and let her count. But on the count of half, Zhao Xiaotao smiled directly: "grandma, now the fraud SMS is too careless. Who will believe so many zeros behind?" Smiling and smiling, he was almost choked by the little persimmon in his mouth. Ruan Yuxiang glanced at her granddaughter who was not smart enough: "...." In the past, my granddaughter was still young. I wanted to tell her the real financial situation of her family when she grew up, but now After eating the fruit, several people want to watch TV. Zhao Xiaotao''s TV is the most old fangpang TV. It can only receive three stations without kicking a foot. Central 1, local satellite TV, Chinese Medicine Lecture Hall. Bai Yuqiao & amp; Su ye: " It''s no wonder Zhao Xiaotao can''t react. Ruan Yuxiang has done too much in this play. I didn''t have to watch TV. Su also went to the yard to pick up a stick and waved it casually. It was decent and heroic. At night in the countryside, the moon is bright and the stars are sparse. I always feel very close to the sky. It seems that I can reach it. She was still thinking about what Ruan Yuxiang said today. A moment later, her mobile phone received a wechat. Eliminating pornography and fighting illegal activities...: elder martial sister, I kept the tickets for the white plum flower exhibition that I said would be held this winter. I just looked at it. Tomorrow will be the last day, and it will expire if I don''t go again. (the foreshadowing is in Chapter 419 ~) Su also raised her eyebrows. Unexpectedly, Yan Zhengwei was still thinking about it. What the Chinese Medicine Lecture Hall said just now is right. Middle-aged and elderly friends are very persistent. His ancestor: sorry, I''ve been busy recently. I forgot about it. I''m out of town and can''t go back tomorrow. Anti pornography...: elder martial sister, have you been out of town? Well, no, I''ll see it for you tomorrow and take a chance. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, in the president''s office. Su is not around. Bo Yunli keeps himself busy until midnight every day. Tired, I fell asleep after taking a bath. I don''t know if it''s telepathy. Su over there is also thinking about Ruan Yuxiang''s words, and Bo Yunli also thinks of the picture of the man in the newspaper clipping. He looked at the picture for a while and felt a little headache. He opened the middle drawer, took out the small box left by his mother, found the card he made when he was a child, looked at the white plum blossom specimen inside, and was slightly stunned. Lu Wenbin sent a pot of medlar water. When he saw the president looking at the specimen, he suddenly remembered something: "by the way, President, the plum blossom you participated in the investment before is open. Anyway, you have finished tomorrow''s work long after working overtime these two days. Do you want to go shopping and have a rest? It looks like the last day of tomorrow..." Bo Yunli pinched the center of his eyebrows and looked tired: "is it far?" He remembered that he had received a plan before, saying that it was a plum blossom exhibition or a white plum themed one. It didn''t cost much money, so he voted. "Not far," Lu Wenbin checked on his mobile phone. "It''s only half an hour''s drive from your home." ¡ª¡ª The next day, the white plum blossom exhibition. Yan Zhengwei came early. As soon as you enter the exhibition hall, the elegant fragrance of plum blossoms is refreshing. There are many kinds of plum blossoms in the exhibition hall, including Gong Fenmei, Hong Mei and Zhao Shuimei... But mainly white Mei. There are different forms of white plum appreciation, as well as various small exhibition halls with the theme of white plum. Today is the last day. Many people come to watch, including many young men in their 20s. Indeed, as the elder martial sister said, looking for a benefactor is like looking for a needle in a haystack. However, Yan Zhengwei still believes in his intuition of perennial criminal investigation. His majestic eyes walked through the exhibition halls. A moment later, he locked the exhibition hall of Baimei tea. Just arrived at the door, he was stopped by several bodyguards in Black: "sorry, sir, there is a gentleman tasting tea. Please come back later." Yan Zhengwei smiled at the speech: "such a large exhibition hall can allow a gentleman to drink tea?" He looked inside from the door. There was a lot of space inside. It was the layout of the courtyard wind. There was a man sitting in the octagonal pavilion. The Roman was ethereal around and his face could not be seen clearly. The bodyguard''s tone was firm and his attitude was very polite: "I''m really sorry. The gentleman inside is the investor of this exhibition. Mr. likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed. Please go to the next exhibition hall first..." The more he said this, the more Yan Zhengwei felt that the people inside were like the benefactor he was looking for. If he could invest in this lonely plum blossom exhibition, he must have a special plot for plum blossoms. Moreover, as an investor, the identity is not general. There are many connections between rich and powerful families. It is impossible to go to Su''s house when I was a child. I was thinking of waiting at the door for a while. Anyway, the gentleman had to come out sooner or later. The next second, a familiar male voice came from inside. "Yan bureau?" Yan Zhengwei has a face of a man in his 20s. Is it difficult? The answer is far away and near? Looking up, Roman in the pavilion was lifted up, and the man sitting firmly like a mountain caught his eyes. Bo Yunli was dressed in a well pressed dark suit, holding a tea lamp in his hand. His voice was mellow and warm: "let Yan bureau come in." Chapter 483 On the stone bench of the octagonal pavilion, Bo Yunli and Yan Zhengwei sat alone. Yan Zhengwei stared at Bo Yunli''s face and looked again. Just about to speak, he was robbed by Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli took a sip of tea: "by the way, I happen to have something to find Yan Bureau." "Oh?" Yan Zhengwei said positively, "what can I do for you?" When Bo Yunli heard the sound, his elder martial sister husband jerked at the corner of his eye: "help me check someone, 40 years ago." As soon as Yan Zhengwei heard about it 40 years ago, he knew it must have something to do with the elder martial sister. He frowned and looked serious: "what''s your name?" Bo Yunli knocked his finger on the stone table: "I don''t know." Yan Zhengwei: "do you have any photos?" Bo Yunli looked faint: "yes, but I can''t see clearly. Let Lu Wenbin send it to you tomorrow..." Yan Zhengwei looked puzzled: "OK, we will do our best..." Seeing that he was about to stop talking, Bo Yunli took another sip of tea: "today, Yan Bureau, how can ya Xing come here to admire plum?" Yan Zhengwei didn''t beat around the Bush, so he directly asked, "elder martial sister husband, do you remember when I was a child... That is, before I was ten years old, whether I took a white plum blossom branch and went to Su''s house? And put the white plum blossom branch on the table dedicated to ancestral tablets in Su''s ancestral hall?" Bo Yunli looked at him quietly, picked up the teacup and put it to his lips. He said tentatively, "what impact does this have on Su, too? Or is she... Unhappy?" Yan Zhengwei leaned forward: "elder martial sister husband, don''t betray the key. Do you say it''s you first?" Bo Yunli still didn''t let go: "you answer first." He always has a good memory. In fact, as soon as Yan Zhengwei said it, he was impressed. He did go into the Su family ancestral hall with his mother when he was a child. His mother said he would worship a friend. Seeing that his mother was very sad, he put the white plum branch in his hand next to the man''s memorial tablet. Now I know what happened between my mother and su. I want to come to Su ye, the friend my mother worshipped at that time. However, he will not admit it until he is clear what happened to his practice. Once Su is angry with him for this, he still has a chance to find Lin zhanding Bao. Yan Zhengwei didn''t expect him to be so black. He spent a few minutes telling the fortune teller truthfully: "... Therefore, the little boy who did this is the elder martial sister''s life-saving benefactor. He knows his kindness and plans to repay it, otherwise he won''t be at ease..." When Bo Yunli heard the speech, he pinched the hand of the tea cup, and a trace of rare amazement crossed his long and beautiful eyes. On the one hand, he felt lucky that he had done that and Su was able to come back to life. On the other hand, he also felt relieved that he had not brought any trouble to sue because of this matter. But he didn''t admit it immediately. He raised his hand and poured a cup of hot tea for Yan Zhengwei. His tone was very stable. He couldn''t hear any guilt: "I can''t remember what happened too long ago. When I go back and ask Grandpa, he should remember." Now Su also thinks about how to find out the man who studies the mysterious virus every day. What he should do now is to help her find it. This is not the time to ask for a reward, and you can''t get any big sweets. When all the dust settles ¡ª¡ª Two days later, Bo Yunli received his little girl at the airport. When Su also came back, she was still wearing the flower cotton padded jacket given by Ruan Yuxiang. Bo Yunli lost his smile. When she left, the little girl was dressed in Gao Ding he bought. When she came back, she was dressed in a cotton padded jacket. It looks cute, loving and mindless. He stared at her face and looked back and forth for a while. He trimmed her hair beating in the wind. Then he hugged her in his arms and gave her a deep kiss on her head: "finally I''m home. Your favorite food has been prepared by the cook." Su also immediately felt that he was like the kind of dissolute childe who was flirting outside and didn''t go home, while Bo Yun Li adhered to women''s morality and waited for her to go home Lu Wenbin looked at the president for five days and finally smiled again. His expression was a little crazy. He didn''t know when he could meet Jiao Jiao. He missed her so much that he sent her a wechat. Binbin 2.0: Jiao Jiao, don''t you take a holiday for the new year? I don''t know when we can run After waiting for about two minutes, Jiao Jiao replied. Jiao Jiao: good news for you. I''ve saved all my vacation for a whole year. At the end of January, maybe after your new year, I may go to China~ Lu Wenbin is overjoyed. Is it his turn to bloom at last? Binbin 2.0: Jiaojiao, you saved up a whole year''s vacation for me? Lu Wenbin was so moved that she received Jiao Jiao''s reply: Yes, it''s all for you, but she also had to find the boss to handle some business and meet some friends, but they were all by the way. You''re the main thing ~ [little rabbit let you touch your belly. JPG] Lu Wenbin''s smile was stiff. How did it sound like he was the one by the way? It''s important to find boss and meet friends! Jiaojiao: however, it depends on the boss''s final arrangement~ Binbin 2.0: OK, I''m looking forward to it. [daily fitness. JPG] After the chat, Lu Wenbin carried the herb box checked by Miss Su into the car, and then respectfully sent the two masters back to Bo''s old house. Bai Yuqiao, who was forgotten by the public, just found his luggage from the check-in office. He stood at the exit and watched Bo''s car drift away, alone in the wind. After a long time, I called my father with a dark face As a once vicious girl, she thinks the punishment is enough! ¡ª¡ªo(¨i©n¨i)o¡ª¡ª When she got home, Sue had a meal for two hours. As soon as the fat cook finished his meal and was about to rest, the servant over there sent a message and ordered some dishes for him to make another one. Bo Yunli gave Su water several times. Watching her eat it, he couldn''t help laughing: "the food in Taocun is not delicious?" Su also remembered Ruan Yuxiang''s crazy lover of coriander, and her face turned green. There was cilantro in each dish. The day before they left, they directly fried a dish of shredded meat with cilantro. Three shredded meat, the rest is coriander! In the evening, in the sofa area of the living room, Su also watches TV with Bo Zhan. Unexpectedly, there are countless TV stations in Bo''s family. Bo Zhan still watches the lecture hall of traditional Chinese medicine. At more than 21 o''clock, the old traditional Chinese medicine in the traditional Chinese Medicine Lecture Hall finally slept. Bo Zhan changed an idol drama that young people love to watch: "also, do you like this TV..." The moment he turned his head, he saw Bo Yun Li Shi pressing his fingers on his lips and motioning him not to speak. When Bo Zhan looked aside, he found that Su had also fallen asleep. He quickly stopped, turned off the TV, and nodded at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli bent down and moved very gently. The strong arm passed through Su Ye''s leg bend and directly picked her up. Without hesitation, he took the person back to his room Chapter 484 ¡­¡­ The next morning. As the sun rose, Su still lay on the pure black sheet of thin cloud and slept very heavily. Her skin and flesh lined with black sheets are white to shiny, with attractive powder. Bo Yunli hugged the person in his arms, rubbed her slender fingers with a slightly rough finger belly, and rubbed every joint of her fingers from top to bottom. Then he put it on his lips and bit it again. Why are her hands so soft? Unlike her own palm, which has distinct bony joints and is hard and strong, her hands are soft and tender, just like a newborn baby. Lick the tip of your tongue. This touch made him out of control and crazy last night. Later, Sue was also awakened by itching. Looking up, I saw this scene of extreme color and emotion: " Too speechless. She only remembered that she was awakened in the middle of her sleep last night, and then it was like a violent storm and earth shaking. I don''t know when she fell asleep again. Seeing her slightly stunned expression, Bo Yunli couldn''t help laughing in a low voice. He t||ian kept moving her fingertips and avoiding her eyes. A moment later, he took her hand and put it on himself. ¡­¡­ There is no obstacle to the touch of the fingers. ¡­¡­ Abdominal muscle texture is clear. ¡­¡­ Then in a few seconds, he turned over again Squeeze her ¡ý ¡ª¡ª The new year is coming. The streets and alleys have a strong flavor of the new year. When the last new year was in Z City, although there were many Chinese in Z City, it is not as lively as Kyoto. Every family is also busy preparing new year''s goods. Of course, Bo family is no exception. Most of the staff of Qingda went home, and Su ye and Wen Ni didn''t go to the research room again. Yan Zhengwei and Zhai Tianlong have no news on either side. Bo Yunli makes Su feel at ease to spend the new year. Don''t think about these things for a while. Having nothing to do, Su also turned out a large box of herbs bought from Ruan Yuxiang. Under the instrument, I analyzed the composition of black soil in the pot of grass Zhao Xiaotao gave her, trying to make the same one. If you need anything, Bo Yunli will let someone buy it. I''m used to it. Lu Wenbin and the housekeeper ran around for two days. They ran all over the major flower, bird and fish markets in Kyoto. Su finally matched the soil with a composition similar to that of the black soil. With the help of the gardener, Su also developed a large herb yard in Bo''s house. Half of the herbs she bought from Ruan Yuxiang were kept for use and half were planted. Looking at the neat herb garden, Su also patted the soil on her hands and smiled on her lips. In less than half a month, all the money borrowed from Bo Yunli will be paid back. In a few more months, the profit can be doubled~ ¡ª¡ª On New Year''s Eve morning, the Su family. Su Jinyang spread out the newspaper, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, blew her beard and stared: "this girl will be at Bo''s house for the new year? From the winter vacation to now, she has called home twice and sent a final exam report card, but she didn''t say to come back and see us." In a huff and puff tone, he was still unconsciously proud when he mentioned Su Ye''s final exam report card. Liu Guifang passed by the living room and poured a glass of water: "son, I said she was a white eyed wolf. You should think you don''t have this daughter! You''d better have a good relationship with Mr. Nan bowan and make our Su enterprise bigger and stronger. In the future, you still have to rely on the stars. The stars are the heirs of our Su family." "Mom, why do you say that, you..." Before Su Jinyang finished speaking, Liu Guifang held her head high and went back to the room with a cup. "Bang" closed the door. Xu Huanying saw the strange and watched TV while peeling pistachios: "you just can''t think of it. Sooner or later, you are from the thin family. What''s wrong with living in advance, and now you also have a good harvest in love and study. I''m not happy yet. Just you. If you have nothing to do, you''ll be happy to tie your daughter to the family all your life? Did you forget the Oolong of your little grandson last time?" Su Jinyang "tut" said, "stop it quickly. I''ll just say, why are you waiting for me so much?" In the talking room, the elevator tinkled. The legendary "heir of the Su family" carried a small schoolbag and came out neatly. Xu Huanying and Su Jinyang looked at each other: "...." Su Xing didn''t them either. He opened the refrigerator, took a sandwich printed with Altman, passed by Xu Huanying, grabbed another handful of pistachios in his small hand and stuffed them into his schoolbag. Xu Huanying looked at the empty nut plate and finally couldn''t help: "star, where are you going? Don''t play with your classmates on New Year''s Eve today?" "I''m not a classmate. I''m looking for my sister," Su Xing said, adding a can of her favorite milk. "Ah, I''m looking for your sister," Su Jinyang took a cigarette, suddenly reacted and almost choked: "star, you''re going to Bo''s house for the new year, too?" "Well," Su Xing said with a very clever nod, "brother Lu is waiting for me outside. Dad, would you like to take your mother to Bo''s house for the new year?" Brother Lu... Lu Wenbin? Su Jinyang smiled angrily: "joke, I''m the head of the family. I''m not in the Su''s house on New Year''s Eve. What''s going to Bo''s house? And your mother, she..." Before he finished, Xu Huanying stood up: "star, you ask Mr. Lu to wait for me, and my mother will change into a beautiful dress... By the way, I have to put on the necklace my son-in-law gave me!" Not everyone can go to the Bo family, let alone go to the Bo family for the new year. What a honor. She doesn''t hurry? Su Jinyang looked at his wife who was fascinated by his son-in-law: " Where is the dignity of the head of the family? Ten minutes later, Xu Huanying, dressed in a luxurious little dress, pulled Su Xing''s small hand and looked at Su Jinyang: "husband, are you sure you don''t want to go with us? We''re going to have a new year''s Eve dinner, a party and a birthday party at Bo''s house... You''re not together?" Su Jinyang glanced at them, got up and strolled to the kitchen. Xu Huanying said, "let''s go, star. Your father won''t go." "Who said I wouldn''t go?" Su Jinyang called them, "you can''t get some gifts for the new year?" ¡­¡­ Liu Guifang combed her hair in the room. She seemed to hear the sound of the car starting outside the window. She thought she heard wrong and didn''t care. She put her comb on the table and said, "it''s time for me to revive the Su family style in the new year. If it goes on like this, no one will take me seriously." The maid nodded approvingly, "yes, madam, sir is getting impatient with you recently." Liu Guifang gave a cold "hum" and twisted her neck out of the door. Then she found the house empty and everyone left. She shouted at the top of her voice, "Mom Zhang, where has everyone gone?" Mother Zhang came out of the kitchen and smiled: "go back to the old lady, sir, madam and young master. They all went to Bo''s house for the new year..." Chapter 485 "What? They all went to Bo''s house?" Liu Guifang''s face was ferocious: "why don''t you call me?" Zhang''s mother wiped her hands on the apron, and there was a good reason: "old lady, sir is also filial. He knows that you don''t like the eldest lady and don''t want to make you angry during the new year, so he didn''t call you, but Mr. Zhang specially told me to make more delicious food for you." Listening to Zhang''s mother, Liu Guifang felt as if she had been pinched by someone. For a moment, she didn''t know how to refute. ¡­¡­ The car stopped at Bo''s courtyard. Lu Wenbin opened the rear door and got off with young master Su Xing. The housekeeper was very enthusiastic: "Mr. Su and Mrs. Su are also here. Please come in." Xu Huanying had exquisite makeup on her face and trembled with laughter: "I''m really sorry to trouble the housekeeper, but we really want to do it too much." She wore a small cloak with a hairy collar. When the servant came to help her with her coat, she looked down and respectful. She vaguely remembers that when her daughter was engaged to the Bo family, the attitude of the Bo family servant was completely different from today. Bo Zhan happened to appreciate the herb planted by Su Ye. Seeing that Su''s family came, he also smiled: "it''s Yunli''s poor greeting. He should have picked you up and spent the new year with you. Without you, how could he teach such an excellent daughter." Su Jinyang was very respectful to Bo Zhan. He used words carefully and carefully: "the old man flattered me." After listening to Bo Zhan''s satisfaction with his daughter, Xu Huanying and yourongyan went directly to help him into the house: "Sir, I have taught everyone''s etiquette since childhood. She will be your granddaughter-in-law..." Bo Zhan was choked by the perfume of her perfume and sneezed: "... That, I don''t care about etiquette, but I don''t care." When the party entered the house, the TV in the living room was on, and on the sofa, several beautiful faces turned towards them at the same time. Xu Huanying sees Lin Zhan, Si Qing and Bo Yunli from left to right What family can accommodate these three distinguished young masters to watch TV here at the same time. As soon as Xu Huanying was about to cry out, she noticed that there was a long distance between Bo Yunli and Lin Zhan. When she looked at it again, she saw her daughter lying among them in cotton pajamas, holding her mobile phone and playing games. Xu Huanying looked at the three well-dressed and noble young masters, and then looked at his careless and untidy daughter. She was angry: "also, you have to be angry with your mother! Young master Lin, young master Si and Yunli''s son-in-law are all here. What''s your posture? Go back to the house and change your clothes quickly!" Then he stretched out his hand to pull Su Ye''s ear. But before she met, Bo Yunli took the first step and stretched out his hand to protect Su Ye''s ear: "she has always been like this in my house. I like it." Xu Huanying lost her temper when she saw her son-in-law: "Yunli, you are so used to her." Lin Zhan came to Si Qing''s ear and whispered, "this is really one thing down." After greeting each other, Bo Zhan takes Su Jinyang to the teahouse for tea, while Xu Huanying is led by the housekeeper to visit the Bo family garden. Several young people stayed in the living room to watch TV. Su Xing jumped into her arms and hung himself on her like a koala. There is a movie on TV. It is a blockbuster of M country that just went offline a while ago. Lin Zhan: "come, come, come to my camera right away. Look!" Lin Zhan specially found the film. When he was in M country, he was lucky to play a guest role in Lei Jie''s film. It is also one of otaku''s dreams to play a guest role in his favorite sci-fi blockbusters. But just a few seconds, it''s a very handsome... Cannon fodder. Su also and Bo Yunli put on two world weary faces, and the reaction was flat. Lin Zhan was not surprised. To his surprise, Si Qing didn''t say a word today. Lin Zhan: "by the way, where''s Wenni? Why did you come by yourself?" Referring to Wen Ni, Si Qing''s expression finally changed: "she was in the next hospital for birth inspection, and I stopped by." Sue also took away her cell phone and looked at him. Lin Zhan directly raised her voice: "don''t you hurry to accompany her? Big slag man!" Su also stared at Si Qing for a moment, with an unfriendly expression. Si Qing didn''t open his face. His face was sullen: "two nannies follow her. I''ve just come. Sit down again." Lin Zhan blinked: "Oh? Did you two quarrel?" Si Qing sank a face and was very upset: "No." Lin Zhan took it as an admission: "what''s wrong with the new year''s Eve? Hurry to accompany. Don''t worry. Keep the new year''s Eve dinner for you two." Si Qing''s stubborn temper came up: "don''t go." Before his voice fell, Sue stood up directly: "I''ll go if you don''t go." When she got up, Su Xing was still hanging on her. Bo Yunli coughed heavily and shot at Si Qing with his eyes. Si Qing shivered all over: "OK, aunt, please sit down quickly. I can''t go yet?" ¡­¡­ There is still some time before New Year''s Eve dinner. Lin Zhan and Su also play games together. The two game anchors are connected, and the traffic will definitely explode. As soon as Su Xing heard that he was going to play the game, he also came to the spirit: "brother Lin, take me one!" Lin zhante generous: "no problem." As the three were about to start, a voice sounded faintly: "take me too." Lin Zhan looked at his cousin and his chin fell to the ground. Cousin... Even started playing games? Bo Yunli raised his eyebrow: "no?" "OK," Lin Zhan nodded like mashing garlic. The result was obvious. After playing all afternoon, Lin Zhan''s limelight was robbed by his cousin in the live broadcasting room. [one person''s blood book asks for Bo Yunli''s little brother''s live studio account. Is his voice so good?] [it must be handsome to have the same name as the president!] [l God, I''ll give you a reward. Can you tell me my little brother''s contact information?] The once famous l God in the game industry has now become an out and out tool man! ¡­¡­ Later, just when she was about to eat new year''s Eve dinner, Si Qing came back with Wen Ni. Wen Ni has been pregnant for more than four months now, but she is in such a good shape that she can''t see her pregnancy through her clothes. The results of the production inspection went well. Wen Ni also brought the B-ultrasound back to Bo Zhan. Su Jinyang and Xu Huanying also watched, and they cried greedily together. At the dinner, Bo Zhan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile and said that he hadn''t had such a lively year for a long time. When Su didn''t come before, Bo Yunli often worked overtime during the new year. The big house was deserted. Today, the four members of the Su family, the young couple of the Si family, and Lin Zhan and Lu Wenbin are very lively. Wenni seems to be in a good mood. It doesn''t matter to throw Si Qing alone. During the meal, Su also asked Wenni Si Qing why she was angry. After listening, it''s actually no big deal. Si Qing thought that Wen Ni would be tired of staying at home with him after school. But Wen Ni went to Si''s old house in order to ease the relationship between Si Qing and her father. Last night, Si Qing asked Wen Ni to have a candlelight dinner. As a result, Wen Ni was busy and forgot to stand him up. Instead, she had a meal with Si Qing''s father and stepmother. Now, Si Qing is angry. ¡­¡­ Wen Ni is pregnant, so she doesn''t keep the year old. Halfway through the party, Bo Zhan orders the housekeeper to clean up a guest room and let her stay here with Si Qing at night. Si Qing''s mood was not high, so he went back to his room first. It was half an hour before Winnie was tired. Bo Yunli and Su also sent her back to her room. Outside the door, Wen Ni looked at Su''s expression and smiled, "don''t worry, I know him best. Just coax him." With that, he raised his eyebrows and looked at Bo Yunli with a deep meaning: "borrow your bed ~" Chapter 486 Before Bo Yunli said to borrow it, Wen Ni closed the door and went in. "..." Bo Yunli glanced at Su also: "don''t you go back to the party?" Su''s legs seemed to stick to the ground and didn''t want to move: "wait a minute." She was a little curious. Wenni borrowed her bed... How did she want to ''coax''? When Wen Ni entered the room, Si Qing was still awake. He only wore a loose black silk pajama. His wheat skin showed a more vigorous figure. When Wen Ni came back, he got up and poured her a glass of water. His attitude was still lukewarm: "drink some water and have a rest. You have a body now. Don''t stay up too late." Wen Ni drank water, stared at his upper body, licked his lower lip, and a cunning light flashed in her eyes. A moment later, he changed his clothes and followed him into the quilt. Si Qing lay flat beside her, breathing evenly and feeling calm. Since Wen Ni found out she was pregnant, he was worried about hurting her baby, so she forced herself into this state. I just felt a little sleepy. Suddenly, my arm was hot and Wenni pasted it up. Wen Ni hasn''t changed much since she was pregnant. Her face is still bright and moving. Si Qing''s throat moved, stretched his expression and said in a deep voice, "don''t make trouble, sleep." She pillowed the man''s chest, and her eyelashes trembled: "are you still angry with me?" Si Qing precipitated for a few seconds before he replied stiffly: "no, don''t think about it." "Really?" Wen Ni chuckled and leaned towards him: "let me check... Are you angry..." Si Qing didn''t react for a moment until she rubbed her body, moved down bit by bit and got into the quilt ¡­¡­ Si Qing closed his eyes and raised his head stiffly. His Adam''s apple rolled up and down several times. Finally, he couldn''t bear to stretch out his hand, controlled his strength, pulled her out of the quilt, and restrained himself from biting at the corner of her lips: "don''t recruit me, my willpower is not good." Wenni''s fingers didn''t stop, and her tone was soft: "it''s been more than 16 weeks, ok..." Si Qing breathed heavily: "no, I''m afraid I can''t control..." The flame in the deep eyes was pressed down by him, and Wen Ni''s voice fell to his ear again: "I specially asked the doctor for some postures today..." In the dark, her eyes were as beautiful as silk, like a little fox specializing in bad things. Under Wen Ni''s intentional and unintentional multiple teasing, the little resentment in Si Qing''s heart has already dissipated. Now all brain cells are tangled about one thing. Do it or not His body tightened into a bow, and the color in his eyes became deeper and deeper. He was struggling, but he saw that Wenni seemed to say something again. For fear that she wanted to repent, he ground his lower teeth, directly supported her back neck and leaned over. Blocked her lips and turned away In this life, I was planted in the hands of this woman Outside the door. Bo Yunli raised his hand and covered Su Ye''s ears in the corner of the wall: " Su also quietly pulled his hand down again, saying it firmly and seriously: "I''m the child''s godmother. I have to listen, just in case." I can''t help admiring Wen Ni. She''s really powerful. That''s good. Si Qing is a thinking animal in his lower body. The lower body doesn''t move for a long time, and the brain can''t think normally. If it had been in the past, he wouldn''t be unhappy with Winnie because of this. ¡­¡­ "Baby, are you sure this posture is OK?" "Well, I asked the doctor today." "But I think... It seems more..." Bo Yunli glanced at the two people in the room, looking rather unhappy: "there are elders outside, and don''t pay attention to the influence." The servant passing by narrowed his eyes and said to himself: it''s really nothing compared to your movements, young master. Intermittent sounds kept coming from inside. "Q|||||ing a little." (please remove all ''|'' by yourself ~) Si Qing''s voice was full of pity: "baby, if t||||||||eng, you must tell me..." Just in time, the sound of fireworks exploded one after another, drowning all the sounds. Su also lost his expression: "..." Bo Yunli looked at her and couldn''t help laughing. He put his arm around her shoulder and took it to the outside room: "let''s go. Listen again, the consequences are very serious..." In the living room, everyone stood by the window watching the fireworks. Xu Huanying saw them coming and pulled Su Ye''s hand to the window: "also, come and see, how beautiful the fireworks are. Mother likes beautiful things best." Su only glanced at the fireworks and his eyes fell on Xu Huanying''s face. The fireworks reflected the fine wrinkles in the corners of her eyes. In this light, she showed her kindness as a mother, which is rarely seen in peacetime. ¡­¡­ After 0 o''clock, Su Jinyang paid a new year''s tribute to old man Bo and went back first with Xu Huanying and Su Xing. The remaining young people played for a long time. During the hilarious interval, Su also took a look at Bo Yunli''s side face with clear lines. Last year, they were together. This year, we are still together. By the way, he seems to have said that they will spend every new year together... (in Chapter 356 ~) There are many guest rooms in Bo family. The housekeeper carefully prepared the room and changed the clothes for everyone. Even Lu Wenbin is included. ¡ª¡ª The next morning, everyone was still resting. Bo Yunli had got up to deal with the business in Z city. The housekeeper poured him a cup of tea and inadvertently glanced at the other end of the video. Xu Fei was dressed in men''s formal clothes and couldn''t recognize it as a girl at all. The housekeeper nodded reassuringly. Xu Fei sorted out a thick pile of documents in his hand: "Chairman, I''m on annual leave next Monday. I''m going to China. I''ll bring these documents to you then. By the way, how''s Miss Su recently?" "Well, everything is fine." Bo Yunli didn''t leave the document in his hand: "she will be very happy if you come." After handling official business, he pinched his eyebrows and sipped tea: "by the way, the flight told me, I''ll send someone to pick you up at the airport." Xu Fei heard the speech: "no, chairman, I can..." Bo Yunli raised his eyelids and looked at the screen. His tone was indisputable: "flight number." Xu Fei swallowed his words: "thank you, chairman. I sent it to your wechat." Five minutes later, Lu Wenbin was woken up by the wechat prompt sound in the guest room. He narrowed his eyes and unlocked the screen in a daze. There are two wechat messages in total. Jiaojiao: sorry, darling. Boss said to send someone to pick me up. Then you don''t have to pick me up next Monday. I''ll contact you when I''m settled~ President: help me pick someone up at the airport next Monday. Lu Wenbin''s sleepiness suddenly dispersed more than half. He looked back and forth between two wechat messages that came almost at the same time for several seconds, and then replied to the president first and then Jiaojiao without any doubt. [well, the president also arranged other things for me temporarily. You must be careful on the way. Call me whenever you have something...] Chapter 487 ¡­¡­ From the first day to the fifth day, an endless stream of people came to Bo''s house to pay New Year''s greetings to old man Bo. The gifts sent can be said to include the treasures of all over the world. However, Bo Zhan saw too many of these things and didn''t think it was strange. He only picked out those that might also be useful, such as thousand year old ginseng. The rest was piled up by the housekeeper in the warehouse. ¡­¡­ It will be Monday soon. Xu Fei''s flight is expected to arrive at Kyoto airport at 3 p.m. At noon, Bo Yunli sent the flight number to Lu Wenbin. He didn''t tell Su Ye about Xu Fei''s coming and wanted to surprise her. Years ago, I heard Su also mention Xu Fei. I know she really wants Xu Fei. That''s why Bo Yunli asked Lu Wenbin to pick it up. Su is also at home during the winter vacation. Bo Yunli basically works at home. The housekeeper hasn''t seen the young master so often for a long time. Now he sent a plate of cakes. He was very busy. Bo Yunli raised his eyelids and looked at the housekeeper: "she... Hasn''t come back yet?" The housekeeper knows very well that there can be no other person in the young master''s mouth except Miss Su. "Yes, young master, I should be shopping with Mrs. Si at this time." Bo Yunli looked at the time: "call Mrs. Si later and remind her not to forget to take my fiancee to lunch." The housekeeper smiled kindly: "OK, young master, don''t worry." Sue is here, too. If it hadn''t been for the reminder of the old housekeeper, the two crazy women almost forgot to have lunch. Today, they are all strolling around baby stores. Although it is a little early to buy them now, they will be busy again when school starts in the Qing Dynasty. Si Qing originally came with him. Later, they bought too many things. The back seat of the convertible was full. He sent the first batch of things home first. Since that night, Si Qing not only calmed down, but also seemed to have a better relationship with Wen Ni. In the dining area of the shopping mall, Wen Ni found the best restaurant for roast chicken. They found a seat and sat down. She looked at the pink baby products that Sue was carrying, and was very curious: "Yebao, you always let me buy pink things, is it difficult..." Su also has cunning eyes: "with my experience in medical practice, eight or nine are inseparable from ten..." Wen Ni was overjoyed when she heard the speech: "really? I just want my daughter!" Then he crossed his fingers and thought with a peach in his eyes: "my daughter must be very tall and have a good figure. Is her future husband too lucky? But... If she has the same skin color as Si Qing, it''s not very good." Sue also tore off a greasy chicken leg: "what''s the matter? I like black hot girls with a sense of." Wen Ni imagined that her appearance, combined with Si Qing''s wheat skin, seemed really good. "Yebao, if you can have a son, we can get married." I don''t know what she thought, she suddenly nervous: "Bo Yunli, he... Shouldn''t mind sister brother love?" After all, she will unload this in more than five months, and Yebao doesn''t even have a small embryo. Su also held his arm and thought seriously for a long time: "he should... Don''t mind." However, she doesn''t have this plan yet The super spicy pot with warm neon point came up. The waiter opened the cover and the steaming, spicy and cool fragrance rushed into his nose in an instant. Wen Ni''s mouth was full of saliva. She just put out her chopsticks, but she heard Su also say, "this is too spicy for you to eat." "Ah? Are you okay? I''ve quit smoking since I was pregnant, and I don''t want to eat spicy food any more... Besides, it''s too wasteful not to eat..." Wen Ni frustrated her hands and flattered her face. Unfortunately, Su was not moved at all. She took the pot away very coldly, and then pushed a pot of health soup in front of her: "I''ll help you eat, don''t waste, good¡° Wen Ni squinted angrily, as if she had seen Su become her mother-in-law At the same time, the door of the hotel was pushed open and a woman carrying a shopping bag came in from the outside. When the woman recognized that the people sitting at the table were Su ye and Wen Ni, she looked stunned. A second later, she quietly withdrew from the hotel and turned around to the glass window to observe secretly. Alice really didn''t expect that the person in charge of Wen and Su also... Had such a good private relationship? Thinking for a long time, she gave a cold smile on her lips. But let Yingye Tong know that her roommate has such a good private relationship with the head of the research room, but she doesn''t want to help her say a few words and get her into the research room? It''s cold-blooded. ¡ª¡ª At 3 p.m. at the airport pick-up, Lu Wenbin held up a sign with the name "Xu Fei" and waited to pick someone up. He thinks Xu Fei''s name sounds good and doesn''t look like a boy, but if it''s a boy, it should also be a lovely boy. I don''t know what Jiao Jiao''s real name is. Lu Wenbin attaches great importance to Jiao Jiao''s privacy. As long as she doesn''t say it herself, he won''t ask. He just likes her. It has nothing to do with anything else. Today, Jiao Jiao has also arrived in China. Although she doesn''t know what time the plane is, and Jiao Jiao hasn''t contacted him yet, Lu Wenbin has been looking at the passers-by. She doesn''t know if she can meet by chance. He was looking around when someone knocked on the sign he held up. "Hello, I''m Mr. Bo''s secretary, Xu Fei." It''s a nice neutral voice. Lu Wenbin moved the sign to the other side: "Hello, I''m the president''s special help..." Xu Fei is wearing a mask and is coughing. He doesn''t feel anything at work at two o''clock every day. As soon as he has a holiday, he suddenly catches a cold. Lu Wenbin reached out to shake hands with her, but she bowed her head and didn''t see it. Lu Wenbin curled his mouth and withdrew his hand in embarrassment. He took Xu Fei out and looked back at the exit. Want to find a charming figure. He was so absorbed that he didn''t notice and bumped into Xu Fei. Xu Fei is tall among women, but he is much thinner than Lu Wenbin. He had a cold and dizziness. He was hit and his mood was even lower. Lu Wenbin followed: "sorry, I''ll help you with your luggage." Xu Fei lowered his head and stepped forward quickly. His tone was cold and lukewarm: "no need." Lu Wenbin was not happy to see her like this: "as the Secretary of the president, I was so impolite." Xu Fei was so angry that his mouth tilted: "seeing that you are Mr. Bo''s special help, I don''t have the same experience as you." Then he took out his mobile phone, found Binbin''s mobile phone number and dialed it directly. At this time, you need to hear a good voice to heal yourself. When the phone was connected, Xu Fei said, "darling, I got off the plane." Almost at the same time, Lu Wenbin answered the phone in an impatient tone: "Jiao Jiao, are you here?" After a few seconds of silence, Lu Wenbin and Xu Fei, who were on the phone, looked at each other at the same time: the voice in the phone just now... Seems to be coming from around? Chapter 488 Lu Wenbin didn''t wear a mask. Xu Fei recognized him first. She took off her mask. Her voice was very cold just now, and suddenly she was soft and cute: "good boy?" Lu Wenbin saw Xu Fei after taking off his mask and instantly changed into a fool''s face: "are you Jiao Jiao?" Although only a few videos have been made, Lu Wenbin is worried about the memory of Jiao Jiao''s face. Clean short hair, good enough, light pupil, in the sun, like a honey amber. At first glance, it looks like a little boy. It''s like touching her head. Lu Wenbin''s ears turned red. He cleared his throat and hurriedly took Xu Fei''s luggage to his hand: "I didn''t expect that it was such a coincidence..." Xu Fei, dressed in a capable suit, looked down embarrassed when he saw him and let him take his luggage away: "yes, you came to pick me up. We all work for Mr. Bo. In this way, we should have a lot of time to meet in the future." Lu Wenbin''s palms were all sweaty: "this, this is destiny..." They walked side by side and slowed down. The sun caged their shadows into a shape ¡ª¡ª Sue also gets home at 16:30 p.m. In the study, Bo Yunli took a look at the time and knocked his fingers on the table. It''s only an hour from the airport to Bo''s house. What''s the matter with Lu Wenbin? I haven''t come back yet. I don''t even have a phone call. I don''t know whether I received it or not. Sue also rubbed her neck. She was a little tired after a day''s shopping: "why don''t you let me come back in the afternoon, or we can go shopping for a while." Bo Yunli pulled her into his arms and lowered his voice: "I miss you, can''t I?" The two were sticky in the study until more than 18 o''clock. Lu Wenbin finally picked up Xu Fei. Su was also surprised: "Xu Fei?" Xu Fei also smiled when he saw Su: "Miss Su, long time no see." Lu Wenbin looked at the president with a gloomy expression and quickly explained: "sorry, President, I was afraid she would be hungry when she got off the plane, so I took her to eat." When Bo Yunli heard the speech, he slowly picked his eyebrow: "OK, go find the financial reimbursement." "No, no, I should invite her to dinner," said Lu Wenbin. He was completely out of his mind and didn''t feel calm at work. Thin cloud politely measured Lu Wenbin''s expression: "go to the hotel to help her arrange a room later." Lu Wenbin added, "the President... She can stay at my house at night..." As soon as these words came out, there was a silence in the study. Su ye: " Lu Wenbin scratched the back of his head: "president, what I told you before is her," he said nervously: "but we really didn''t know before. We just found it at the airport..." Su also took a look at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli propped up his eyebrows. He was very innocent. Jiao Jiao? Who? He really doesn''t remember. Later, Xu Fei explained the whole thing in brief and comprehensive words. In that case, Bo Yunli was very human. He asked Xu Fei for documents. He didn''t arrange work for Lu Wenbin in the evening, so he asked him to take Xu Fei back to rest earlier. ¡ª¡ª Lu Wenbin''s house is next to Bo''s building. It has three bedrooms and one living room. It''s clean and tidy. He usually cleans it himself and doesn''t ask for hourly work. The room was full of light fragrance from Lu Wenbin, and there was nothing else. Xu Fei liked it very much and was very happy. It seemed that he had recovered from his cold without medicine. The first time I met offline, I didn''t feel strange at all. But the house was a little empty, and both of them spoke as if there were an echo. Lu Wenbin was clearly in his own house, but he was not restrained. He hurriedly went into the kitchen to pour Xu Fei a glass of water. When the water was poured aside, he loosened his tie, put his hands on the table and breathed quietly. Jiao Jiao is more lovely than in the video. He can''t look at her for more than three seconds. His heart beats fast as if it was going to break. He has been working out since he knew Jiao Jiao was coming. In the past, the president, like himself, was not close to women, but later, when the president met Miss Su, they seemed to do everything naturally. But now it''s his turn Just think about it, it''s going to smoke overhead. I knew I''d listen to master Lin. I''d like to watch some films and learn them in advance. But the wives of those people can''t compare with Jiaojiao at all. He can''t see it at all. Lu Wenbin picked up the glass and turned it anxiously with his fingers. Jiao Jiao can only stay in China for one week this time. Time is tight Xu Fei sat on the sofa for a long time. From the beginning, he was not very thirsty, but now he is really thirsty. Lu Wenbin hasn''t come back yet. She stood up and went to the kitchen. Seeing Lu Wenbin holding the table and lowering her head, she seemed uncomfortable, so she leaned over. She never makes a sound when she walks, and Lu Wenbin is not in the mood to pay attention to anything else now. He worked hard and suddenly turned around holding the cup, just in time to collide with Xu Fei again. Two drops of water splashed out of the cup. Unfortunately, they splashed into Xu Fei''s eyes. She squinted subconsciously. Lu Wenbin quickly put the water cup aside and helped her wipe her eyes. In fact, he was quite white, but when he put his hand on Xu Fei''s face, he found that Xu Fei was two color numbers whiter than him. "Sorry, have you lost your eyes? Try blinking," he said, holding her cheeks in both hands and wiping the corners of her eyes with his thumb. Careful. Her face is so slippery. Xu Fei said it was all right. He blinked obediently. The water droplets were blinked out and just hung at the end of his eyes. It looks like being bullied and crying. Lu Wenbin paused to wipe her eyes. The narrow kitchen is too quiet. Lu Wenbin''s eyes moved from the corner of her eyes to her lips. Her throat jumped badly, making Xu Fei a little nervous. Two seconds later, he leaned down He didn''t realize what he had done until he put it on her lips. The whole person seemed to have been acupointd and frozen. The low hum of refrigerator refrigerant is particularly clear at the moment. Lu Wenbin noticed for the first time that his refrigerator was so loud. Both of them were dressed in white shirts and trousers. In the room, they were as quiet as a picture. Will Jiao Jiao? She is so good that she won''t say if she doesn''t want to. But she should be willing, or she won''t go home with him However, is it too late to ask the president about kissing skills? After a while, Lu Wenbin''s Adam''s apple rolled back and forth. After hovering for a while, he closed his eyes slowly and pressed her lips again with temptation and trembling. She didn''t dodge, she just breathed a little disorderly. In fact, she is also very nervous. With instinct, Lu Wenbin deepened the kiss bit by bit until he finally became obsessed and hot In the kitchen, there was only the sound of shirts rubbing against shirts, and some Then he raised his hand, pulled off her tie and threw it aside. Xu Fei felt dizzy, but he didn''t seem to have a cold Chapter 489 ¡ª¡ª The next morning, Lu Wenbin took his girlfriend to Bo''s house and reported to Bo Yunli. One reported on Bo''s work and the other reported on the work of Z municipal government. Bo Yunli feels strange: "...." Su also looked at the virus data, holding a pen in his mouth and staring at Lu Wenbin and Xu Fei. There seems to be something wrong with the faces of the two people. Especially Lu Wenbin. Last night, Mingming went back very early. Why did he still have an expression of dissatisfaction? Here, Bo Yunli is looking down at the documents. Over there, Su also noticed that Lu Wenbin touched Xu Fei''s hand. Lu Wenbin was embarrassed: "last night... I may have been too nervous, Jiao Jiao, don''t mind..." Xu Fei hesitated for 0.1 seconds and smiled softly: "of course you don''t mind. Don''t have pressure." Lu Wenbin narrowed his eyes: "you just hesitated!" Xu Fei pretended to be natural: "no?" Lu Wenbin cried miserably in her heart. She obviously cares! Why is the same old house, the president burns so well, but he can''t burn it? After half a minute of psychological construction, Lu Wenbin finally forced himself to be strong with the willpower of adults. The next second, Su also shot an arrow directly at his little heart. Su also looked at Xu Fei and said, "he... Can''t?" It turned out that Lu Wenbin couldn''t do it Bo Yunli was reading the documents. He didn''t pay attention to what they were saying. After listening to Su, he reacted and looked at Lu Wenbin with his eyebrows: "who can''t? You?" Husband and wife double swords, critical hit double! Lu ¡¤ no ¡¤ Wen bin, spit blood directly and die. Xu Fei chuckled. Bo Yunli''s expression was slightly disgusted. It''s like, ''no'' is an infectious disease. The room was quiet for a long time. Su also closed the virus data and said solemnly to Lu Wenbin, "I''ll check it for you." ¡°£¿¡± Upon hearing this, Lu Wenbin took a quick look at the president and quickly refused: "how can I ask Miss Su to check for me? No, I can''t. I''ll go to the hospital and hang up a number..." He thinks wrong. Sue also knocked on the opposite table: "I said to feel my pulse." Lu Wenbin blushed: "... Then, there will be Miss Lao su." When Su felt his pulse, Bo Yunli glanced at the bottle of health care on his desk. It was last year... No, now it should be said that Su gave it to him the year before last. The blue and white porcelain vases were faded by his plate. Hesitating whether to give it to Lu Wenbin, he still couldn''t bear to think about it. He picked it up, put it in his pocket and hid it. This is the first gift from Sue. In fact, he doesn''t know. It''s no use even if he reluctantly gives Lu Wenbin. This is a bottle of pure health medicine. It can''t cure Lu Wenbin''s disease at all. Sue also took her pulse carefully. Men are more prone to this problem when they live for the first time or several times. They must not hide from the doctor. After Su''s inspection, Lu Wenbin did not have any physical problems, which was caused by psychological factors. In addition, unlike Wen Ni, Xu Fei doesn''t know any tricks. He is completely passive and only waits for Lu Wenbin to lead. Thinking of this, Su also took a silent look at Bo Yunli. Think about their previous times This guy really has no psychological burden at all. He is very stable and enjoys himself very much "Miss Su, is this... Serious?" Lu Wenbin saw that she didn''t say a word for a long time, and his mind was at sixes and sevens. Su also frowned: "it''s all right. It''s normal. Come and get the medicine tomorrow." In this case, as long as the medication is guided several times, there will be no problems later. Lu Wenbin is very grateful. ¡ª¡ª Milk tea shop next to Qingda. Ellie ordered a cup of sugar free milk tea and looked up at the time. At 12:00, the store door was pushed open and Yingye Tong came in. Ellie smiled and waved to her, "what would you like to drink? I''ll buy it." Yingye Tong turned over the milk tea list: "thank you, Dr. Ellie. Just a medium cup. You specially asked me to come today. Is there anything wrong with the research room?" Ellie smiled: "relax, the research lab hasn''t gone to work yet. What can I do? Just after the new year, the students are still at home. You''re the most diligent. Haven''t you even returned home this year?" Mentioning this matter, Yingye Tong''s expression sank: "well, there are many things to learn, so I''ll stay in school." Eagle Noda hasn''t contacted her since she sent her that message last time. On New Year''s Eve, I didn''t even have a phone call. Eagle wild pupil directly pulled his mobile phone number black, out of sight and out of mind. Ellie exchanged greetings and cut to the point: "by the way, guess who I saw in the mall yesterday?" Of course, Yingye Tong knew that she would not be so simple to talk about the past, so she followed her words: "what do you see?" Ellie sneered and said what she saw that day. "Tut" said: "I didn''t expect that Su also had such a good relationship with head Wen privately. No wonder head Wen wanted to bring Su himself. No wonder..." She was going to say, "no wonder Su can get so many special treatment in the research room," but Yingye Tong said first: "no wonder Director Wen looks young and doesn''t look like he has any skills, but he can be the head of the Research Institute." Ellie, what does that mean? The last time Bo Yun made a speech at Lilly school, Yingye Tong knew that Ellie never cared about these gossip. Seeing her puzzled face, he directly told her: "you may not know that it''s the research room donated by Bo, and Su is the fiancee of President bo..." "President Bo?" Ellie recalled: "it was the president Bo who gave a speech at the school last time???" A few seconds later, she completely reacted. She froze, opened her mouth and lost her attitude: "you mean, Bo donated to the research room just for Su ye?" Yingye Tong reacted coldly. Ellie had seen this expression many times. Everyone knew that Su also had a relationship with Bo Shi. "Yes, Dr. Ellie, I thought you knew," she said with a look at Ellie. "There''s no way. We don''t have their relationship, so we can only work hard by ourselves." Ellie pinched the fingers of the milk tea cup and closed them one by one. She didn''t even notice. Originally, she wanted to annoy Yingye Tong and let Yingye Tong go to sue to trouble them. But now, unexpectedly in imperceptible completely reversed. After graduation, Ellie stayed either in the laboratory or in the Research Institute. Now she came to the research room again. There was no private time at all, and everyone''s feelings were blank. Wen Ni, who married a rich family, even came to the research room to show off. Isn''t it family? Isn''t she a best friend with President Bo''s fiancee? Ellie holds the milk tea cup and her eyes are full of jealousy Chapter 490 Bo''s house. After lunch, Sue put on a cap and a black bag on her shoulder. Bo Yunli looked at her and said, "where are you going?" Su also glanced at Bo Zhan, who was still sitting at the dinner table drinking porridge, pressed the eaves of the duck tongue hat, and said vaguely: "go to the... Supplies store..." The middle obviously swallowed two keywords. Bo Yunli was only concerned about asking, but seeing her like this, he won''t let her fool him. He got up, walked to her and asked again patiently, "what supplies store?" Su also raised his chin and whispered in his ear, "love |||||||||||||||||||||||||| Bo Yunli''s back stiffened: "..." Although he knows that this must be the need to dispense medicine to Lu Wenbin In fact, Su also borrowed the light of Wen Ni to know that in today''s society, there is a good place such as Qing Q supplies store. However, she must go there herself. She needs to check the composition list of the medicine to find the ingredients she wants. Bo Zhan drank up all the porridge and put down the bowl. When he saw them standing at the gate, he asked, "Yunli and YeYe, what are you muttering about there?" Bo Yunli cleared his throat and took his coat and car key: "it''s all right. I''ll go out with her." He must accompany me to that place. Near Bo''s house is a high consumption area, and the love Q supplies stores are also very luxurious. Before getting off, Bo Yunli pulled out two masks from the car. Shop. Hearing the wind bell, the little brother with purple hair and rainbow pattern on his T-shirt looked up and said, "two distinguished guests, what do you want to pick up?" The moment I looked up, I saw a tall couple of men and women come in, wearing masks and covering tightly. The little brother took a breath from the corner of his mouth, but he also expressed understanding. Generally, it''s the first time he comes to a place like them. As soon as Su came in, he didn''t see the medicine first. Instead, he was attracted by the strange things in the store. Pink and tender. Anyway, there was a cap and mask, so Sue studied it recklessly. As soon as he was about to touch it, Bo Yunli pulled her hand to stop it, leaned over to her ear, and gently warned: "don''t touch it. If you touch it, I''ll buy it back and use it on you..." Su also swallowed a mouthful of saliva and was frightened: "I see." Then she looked at the medicine cabinet honestly and checked the composition list one by one. After a long time, she chose a bottle with a single composition, but it was what she needed. Bo Yunli: "do you want this?" Sue nodded, too. Little brother Zifa took it. This is the pure natural Chinese patent medicine with the highest purity and the strongest effect in their store Then he looked at the man with good-looking eyes, with some sympathy in his expression. ''di ''a sweep Code: "a total of 1899 yuan." Bo Yunli took out the card and gave it to him. When Zifa saw the card, he took a deep breath. Black gold card, which can''t be compared with any platinum card. Even if their shop is opened in the rich area, he has only heard of this kind of card. It''s the first time to see it with his own eyes ¡ª¡ª Back at Bo''s house, a car stopped in the yard and entered the house. It turned out that three zhais had come. Three people came to pay New Year''s greetings to Bo Zhan. Zhai family is lucky to have such a close relationship with Bo family, thanks to Su Ye''s relationship. And since taking Su Ye''s medicine, Zhai Siqiao''s stubborn disease has not been committed for a long time, and even his gout problem is much better. With a string of walnuts in his hand, his joints are much more flexible. Xiao Jinlan saw that Su also came back, and the whole person smiled happily: "I haven''t seen him for more than a year, and he is more beautiful. Many brothers of Si Qiao used to see that Si Qiao is in such good health, and they also want to ask me for medicine..." Su is also very straightforward: "as long as the price is appropriate, it''s easy to say." Xiao Jinlan couldn''t close her mouth with a smile: "don''t worry, aunt Xiao, can I know your price in mind?" When she asked for medicine for her husband, she spent 8 million. Su also saw through her mind: "before, it was in my brother''s face, friendship price." Zhai Tianlong answered, "yes, mom, my sister''s medicine must not be sold too cheap. How can I add two zeros." Hearing this, Xiao Jinlan took a puff from the corner of her mouth. This silly son has no idea how much money she spent! "By the way, sister," Zhai Tianlong put away his previous cynical expression and said positively, "before, you asked me to contact yingnoda for you... My father asked later. People over there said that yingnoda resigned years ago." Su also regretted, "Oh." Zhai Tianlong touched his chin, Expression doubt: "But it''s also strange. I remember that yingnoda was reluctant to ask for leave with a cold and fever. He wanted to go to the construction site for 365 days. Now he suddenly resigned. Moreover, one of his workmates lent him 1000 yuan before. Later, when he returned the money, he found his home when he knew he had resigned. As a result, there was no one in his family. He couldn''t have gone to find his daughter. Isn''t his daughter very heartless? ¡± Zhai Siqiao rubbed the string of walnuts and looked at Su ye: "girl, do you have the contact information of his daughter? If not, my uncle will ask you." Although Su just wanted to bring some medicine to yingyetian, the Zhai family always attached importance to Su''s business. Su also said coldly, "it''s no use looking for her." Zhai Siqiao was very emotional: "OK, that uncle inquired from other ways." Su ye: "thank you, uncle." ¡­¡­ When the Zhai family returned, Su began to dispense medicine. First go to the medicine garden, pick some grass, then go back to the room and take out the bottle of medicine bought in the love Q supplies store. There are small blue capsules in it. Open the capsule and pour the powder on the cardboard. She took only a little with a micro gauge, and then began to deal with other herbs. Each is strictly weighed. In the evening, a bottle of "mysterious" small pills will be ready. The medicine prepared by her has no dependence and no side effects. The next day, Lu Wenbin came to Bo''s house to get the medicine on time and sent a document to the president. With excitement, he leaped to the study. "President, where''s Miss Su?" Bo Yunli reached for the document and said in a neutral tone: "she''s in the room. Knock on the door first." "OK, OK, thank you, President," Lu Wenbin rushed out of the door with the document in his hand. Bo Yunli looked at his outstretched hand and yanked fiercely at the corners of his eyes: "...." Lu Wenbin knocked on the door before entering Su Ye''s room. Su also turned to see that it was him, so he threw the medicine bottle to him and specially stressed: "you can only take one pill at a time. Don''t eat more." Although only a little of the medicine she bought is used in this bottle, which can ensure that there is no dependence and side effects, it does not mean that the efficacy is not strong You can even say Lu Wenbin took the medicine bottle and smiled into a sunflower: "thank you so much. I must pay attention!" Chapter 491 After Lu Wenbin left, Su also continued to look down at the virus data. After a while, Bo Yunli appeared at the door. He was on the phone. When he saw Su ye, he took away his cell phone and asked her, "what color do you like?" Sue blurted out, "black." Bo Yunli smiled: "except black." Su also looked at the cover of the virus data in her hand and thought it was very good-looking: "Klein Blue." Most people think blue is blue, or dark blue, light blue, sea blue, but Su is also different. She is old Ye''s master. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and repeated to the phone, "Klein Blue." The other end of the phone seemed to pause. I thought the answer was ordinary red, blue and white. Unexpectedly, it would be such a specific blue "Mr. bo..." Bo Yunli hung up directly: "you go and find a way, that''s it." Su was also very strange: "what do you ask me about color?" Bo Yunli slid his mobile phone into his pocket and said, "you''ll know in a few days." ¡ª¡ª For several days, either Lu Wenbin was busy or Xu Fei was busy. Lu Wenbin carried the bottle of medicine every day, but he had no time to eat it. Xu Fei can only stay for seven days this time. He has seen that six days have passed and his cold has completely recovered. Knowing Xu Fei''s flight tomorrow, in the morning, Bo Yunli asked Lu Wenbin to drive the car to the Bo family compound and gave them a holiday. Qingda is also about to start school. Su has been studying virus data in his room recently and hasn''t gone out. The servants saw Lu Wenbin''s car from the window and couldn''t help exclaiming and praising. They usually see that the young master''s car is all dark. Now they see the color of the car. They think it''s too beautiful. Sue also heard the news and went out to join the fun. Then she finally understood why Bo Yunli asked her what color she liked a few days ago A Klein Blue Women''s convertible is shining in the clear sun in the morning. Klein Blue is known as the bluest blue in the world. With the diamond shiny spray paint, it is as beautiful as a work of art. Bo Yunli didn''t know when to walk to her: "do you like it?" Sue swallowed her saliva quietly. It must be false to say you don''t like it. It''s estimated that this color really bothered the 4S store owner. Bo Yunli looked at her with a slightly stunned expression and smiled: "it''s been a while since the driver''s license test. In fact, it should have been bought for you long ago." He knew Su Ye''s driving habits and wanted to choose the one that best suited her and was least prone to carsickness. After seeing a lot, he was not satisfied, and then... He made a special custom-made one for su. "No..." although Su said so, she never left the car. Bo Yunli knew that she thought it was too high-profile to drive the car before she graduated from college: "it''s still convenient to have her own car. If you want to drive it, you can drive it or park it if you don''t drive it. There are many parking spaces at home. If you drive to school, you can park in Bo''s, which won''t be very high-profile." Bo Yunli opened the door, sat in the co pilot, raised his eyebrows and looked at her: "try your hand?" ¡­¡­ On the road, Sue also found that the car was really easy. She almost thought it was tailor-made for her. I owe more and more. I don''t know. I still remember that before, Bo Yunli helped her several times and said, "I regret it and don''t want to retire." at that time, she was still thinking that when she had enough money, she would throw it back until he withdrew. But now... It can''t be smashed at all It''s more cost-effective to promise each other Convertible sports cars won''t faint at all, and you don''t have to get off to buy snacks at roadside stalls. Perfect for lazy Sue. She parked her car in a roadside parking space and ate a bag of handmade nougat she had just bought. Looking around in a leisurely way, the long eyelashes fluttering occasionally. Watching, her eyes suddenly widened. A double shadow in the distance is Gao Shengnan and Zhang Guangqiu. Although they didn''t hold hands, they seemed to have a good relationship. I should have come to the snack street before school starts. "Do you want to say hello?" Bo Yunli asked. Sue also chewed the sweet nougat and shook her head. She can''t ruin Lao Zhang''s good deeds. Zhang Guangqiu bought Gao Shengnan a marshmallow. Gao Shengnan has been a teacher for nearly 20 years. His voice is very loud. Su can hear some faintly when sitting in the car. Gao Sheng man lowered his head, covered his mouth and smiled, "I don''t eat these things. Only little girls eat them." Zhang Guangqiu sent marshmallows to her: "buy them all, try them, don''t waste them." Gao Shengnan was reserved for a long time. Finally, he took it and tore one to eat. It can be seen from her expression that it was really sweet. Su had never seen such a shy and pinched expression when she was in No. 1 middle school. The two are in their 80s, but when they talk about love, they are like young men and girls in love. How pure. Su also threw a nougat into his mouth, blinked, and handed the bag to Bo Yunli: "you have one too." Bo Yunli was not interested in this sweet and greasy thing. He glanced and showed his resistance: "if you don''t eat, you can eat less. It''s no good to eat too much." "Try it, it''s sweet," said Sue. She also wanted to try the pure one Bo Yunli looked at her vaguely: "all right." Su also wanted to give him one, but as soon as he looked up, he saw Bo Yun staring at him. The next second, the back of her brain was buckled, the man''s lips fell down, hooked the sugar in her mouth, bit it, and put it into his mouth. Su ye: "...??????" Thin cloud Li''s lips were stained with a layer of sweet and greasy water light. Staring at Su Ye''s unexpected appearance, he chewed the sugar in his mouth and slowly lifted the corners of his lips: "well, it''s really sweet." Sue''s mouth was empty and her head was empty. This man is no longer pure The veins on her forehead jumped up and said, "what''s your obsession with cleanliness?" No more people? Bo Yunli''s expression was natural: "haven''t you heard that sentence? There is a disobedient child at home. It''s natural to be clean." Su ye: "you said darling and Xiao Jiu?" Bo Yunli: " He felt himself lifting a stone ¡ª¡ª Lu Wenbin. The word "pure" is even less relevant. When they got home, they sat on the sofa in rows. The room was quiet enough to hear the needle fall. Lu Wenbin rubbed his legs: "well... I''ll take you to the airport tomorrow..." "OK, OK," Xu Fei was so nervous that he couldn''t help curling up in his shoes. Then there was a five minute silence. When the atmosphere in the room was about to reach the top, the two people suddenly spoke at the same time. Lu Wenbin: "why don''t I take a bath first..." Xu Fei: "why don''t you take a bath first..." Chapter 492 Two seconds later, Xu Fei, who realized what he had said, was too ashamed to breathe. Lu Wenbin bent his head and scratched the back of his head: "then I''ll take a bath." ¡­¡­ In the bathroom, Lu Wenbin looked in the mirror for a while before he took a long breath. He took out the medicine given by Miss Su. He poured out one and swallowed it without water. He was very determined. After more than a minute, he felt as if there was no change, and he didn''t know how long the medicine would take effect. In fact, he really doesn''t doubt Miss Su''s medical skills, but Xu Fei will go back tomorrow. If he can''t do it today Think about it. To be on the safe side, Lu Wenbin looked up and swallowed another grain. Then he took off his clothes, opened the shower and began to take a bath. ¡­¡­ In the outer room, Xu Fei poured himself a third cup of tea. Although the bathroom was a glass door, he couldn''t see it at all, but even so, Xu Fei didn''t dare to glance over there. Just listening to the sound of water in the bathroom, she became thirsty. She knows that the progress is a little fast, but the nature of their work is really special. When they go back tomorrow, they really don''t know when to meet next time. What''s more, Lu Wenbin had this problem because he had been single for too long. If it doesn''t go well today, he will certainly fall into the root of the disease. After 30 minutes, there was a sound of the bathroom door handle turning. Xu Fei turned his head along with his voice. Lu Wenbin''s hair was half dry. He was wrapped in a white bathrobe, and the belt was a little loose. His eyes were flushed and he looked different from usual. Xu Fei''s whole heart jumped up despairingly. Her eyes flashed around, and the back of her neck was red enough to bleed. After a long time, he got up with his head depressed. The mosquito hummed, "I''ll wash it too..." Before he finished, his hand was pulled. Lu Wenbin breathed heavily. He stared at her for a moment. The next second, he pressed her on the glass door, eagerly and rudely bowed his head and kissed her lips. Later, it was proved that the effect was obvious after taking the medicine for 10 minutes. This is terrible. He ate two The strength between his lips and teeth is light and heavy. It seems that he is not under control, but he also tries his best to control it. ¡­¡­ Xu Fei obviously felt different from the last time. After a while, the air in his lungs was squeezed dry. Her brain was buzzing, her feet were a little unstable, and her hands could not help grabbing his shoulder. Lu Wenbin''s back was slightly stiff, holding her waist''s hand and began to move around ¡­¡­ The corner of the shirt tucked in his pants was pulled out. One of the buttons was torn off, fell to the ground and jumped twice. Somewhere the sense of bondage disappears. Then, a cool body Until she completely couldn''t stand, the whole person was beaten and held up ¡­¡­ Although all the curtains are tightened, it is daytime after all. No matter where they are, they can see clearly. Xu Fei was soft and could not resist, but she told herself that there would be no problem with the medicine given by Miss Su ¡­¡­ But soon, she was not so sure. Lu Wenbin even forgot to ask her if she could, so ¡­¡­ The unity of body and mind and a better understanding of each other are unprecedented satisfaction, no matter in the heart or anywhere. ¡­¡­ It was getting dark that Lu Wenbin found a trace of reason His girlfriend is a little girl Although he looks like a little boy, he is actually a delicate bag with poor physical strength, crying and fear of pain Chapter 493 ¡­¡­ At the beginning, Xu Fei still gritted his teeth and insisted. He cried directly behind him. The last time the water splashed into her eyes, she looked like crying. This time, I really cried. Lu Wenbin is very distressed, but the more she is, the more he His voice was low and bewitching: "sorry, Jiao Jiao, Miss Su helped make the medicine. I may have taken one more. It hasn''t been..." ¡­¡­ He nibbled at her earlobe, which made her stiff, her brain blank, and didn''t respond for a moment. What does this sentence mean ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, Xu Fei suggested with a crying voice: "otherwise, I''ll chat with you for a while..." Lu Wenbin''s expression was slightly painful: "OK..." Xu Fei wrapped himself tightly and showed a small head outside. She told Lu Wenbin what she did in addition to working in Z city. From three meals a day to colleagues'' gatherings, all kinds of trivia and details are swept away. Lu Wenbin couldn''t understand one thing: "Jiaojiao, why do you take such a risk? Dress up as a man and become a secretary of the municipal government? With your ability, you can find a good job even if you''re not in the municipal government." Xu Fei lowered his eyebrows and eyes, as if he didn''t want to say it now, or maybe he didn''t know how to say it. Lu Wenbin certainly wouldn''t force her. He hugged her and sighed: "it''s all right. I just ask." Well, the chat proposal failed, and it still couldn''t calm down Xu Fei seemed to feel some pain when he saw him, and she also felt some pain. Now it was dark, and Xu Fei could not see clearly. Xu Fei strengthened his courage and stretched out his hand "Why don''t I help you with my hand..." Lu Wenbin was stunned: "no, no, I''ll just stay a little longer." Before he finished, he was stiff all over. He felt that he had been caught and could only be manipulated by others ¡­¡­ Xu Fei doesn''t know. She''s just messing around. If she doesn''t do this again, she can''t do it. Not anywhere ¡­¡­ There was no superfluous sound in the room, just the rustling sound from the air conditioner and his heavier and heavier breathing. How cold it is at night in winter. Xu Fei feels very hot. She must have a cold. She must have a fever. She listened to his voice Adjust the movement of the hand ¡­¡­ She went back and forth, as if the time had been lengthened. She always felt that it had been a long time, but she still couldn''t stop. Gradually, she felt that her hands were not her own, and her wrists began to sour. Really, Miss Su said only one. Why did he want two! So rebellious??? After a while, Xu Fei couldn''t stand it. He couldn''t help whispering: "my hands are a little sour..." Lu Wenbin didn''t speak. He tilted his head and kissed her. He kissed softly, but she seemed to be charged with electricity. The range on the hand is getting bigger and bigger. Just when she felt as if she was becoming more and more skilled, he suddenly deepened his kiss and kissed warmly. Then she felt the palms and backs of her hands. Finally Lu Wenbin stopped kissing, calmed down for a while, and quickly pulled a tissue box from the bedside table. After replying to his reason, he suddenly became a good boyfriend again. He was not alone with Xu Fei just now. He looked at Xu Fei with a distressed face: "sorry, Jiao Jiao, I''ll wipe it for you..." Chapter 494 Lu Wenbin turned on a small light when looking for paper. Xu Fei stared at the things on his hands The brain is a little blank. She blinked and clenched her hand gently. Something flowed down between her fingers. Many Also very strong ¡­¡­ She wanted to go to heaven in shame. Lu Wenbin did it for a while: "Jiao Jiao, it seems that you can''t clean it. I''ll take you to wash..." Wash Xu Fei never thought of it in his life. He learned new skills for the first time Her gentle, good and lovely boyfriend Xu Fei blushed like a small tomato and didn''t speak. Lu Wenbin held her and washed her hands. And washed it from the inside out. When Xu Fei returned to his room, he remembered that someone had sent her a wechat before. It would be miserable if Mr. Bo had business. Check after unlocking. It was Miss Su''s I sent one during the day. His ancestor: How''s it going? Did you take the medicine? Then just five minutes ago, another one was sent. His ancestor: not finished yet? Shouldn''t it? Xu Fei was afraid that if he didn''t reply, the ancestor would kill him directly. He quickly told the truth. [well... He accidentally took one more pill... So it just ended... Doesn''t this have any effect on his body?] Xu Fei sent a wechat here, and Lu Wenbin went there and there, adjusted the position of the cushion behind her, and poured her a glass of milk. In the wechat dialog box, sometimes it shows that the other party is entering, sometimes it stops. After a long time, Su finally comes back. His ancestor: he won''t have anything. The key is... Are you okay? Xu Fei pulled at the corner of his mouth: [I''m fine.] His ancestor: let Lu Wenbin come and get some anti swelling medicine. Go back and put it on you. Xu Fei subconsciously replied, "where do you wipe?" His father: he can wipe every swelling from top to bottom, from inside to outside. It was too late for Xu Fei to withdraw. His head was steaming. He was about to go back. Lu Wenbin received a call from Mr. Bo and asked him to get the medicine I''m so sorry. One is a secretary and the other is a special help, but Mrs. boss broke her heart Don''t say anything, just devote yourself to it! ¡ª¡ª When Xu Fei returned to Z City, Lu Wenbin sent the plane, and the two were reluctant to part. Su Ye''s detumescence medicine will be ready this morning. It will have an immediate effect. Lu Wenbin also found that after yesterday''s release and guidance, his problem was better At the airport, he kept asking Xu Fei if he was uncomfortable. He must tell him that if he couldn''t, he would change the ticket. As soon as Xu Fei heard this, he quickly boarded the plane and told him not to worry. Lu Wenbin: T_ T||| Bo Yunli gave Xu feiduo two days off according to Su Ye''s wishes, so that she could have a rest after returning to Z city. ¡­¡­ When Xu Fei resumes his work, Su also starts school here. On the first day of the new term, Sue also drove her new car. A few days ago, Winnie went crazy when she saw this car. She didn''t like blue people very much, but she thought this blue was more beautiful than any other color. Seeing that she liked it so much, Si Qing asked Bo Yunli where the car was customized. Hearing the final price, he was terrified, and then said to Wen Ni, "baby, if you like it, I''ll change my car to this color for you..." Wen Ni: " The car stopped at Bo''s and no one saw it at school. Bo Yunli came down from the co pilot with a happy face: "it''s very comfortable to sit in your car." In the past, you had to drive by yourself or sit in the back. Try sitting in the co pilot and watching the little girl drive. It''s a different enjoyment. ¡­¡­ At school, Su also went to Guqi dormitory first. Lei Jie signed and mailed the group photo of several of them at the previous book signing meeting to her. She lent flowers to Buddha and sent it to Gu Qi. Gu Qite was so happy that he found a space and pasted the picture on his wall. Su also glanced at the wall full of her husband and found a group photo of Gu Qi and Wang Dongqing in the corner. The two stood together. Gu Qi smiled brightly at the camera. Wang Dongqing also smiled, but he didn''t look at the camera. He looked at Gu Qi. Su also touched his chin. Looking at it so carefully, Wang Dongqing was also very good-looking and barely worthy of Xiao Qi. Gu Qi''s roommate came back and saw one more person in the dormitory. After a long reaction, he recognized that this person was not Wang Su, the hottest newcomer of Qingda Forum last semester? Several girls gathered around the door and dared not go in. Why... Gu Qi even knows Su? The national champion, military training special forces instructor, full marks in the written examination of the research room, the first in the experimental examination, double degrees in freshman year, and both sides reached the top with full marks at the end of the term Just these titles pop out. Who doesn''t tremble? I thought they could only look up to such a great God, but now they appear in their dormitory and talk and laugh with Han Gu Qi? When Sue came out of the room, the girls held their breath and made way for her. Close observation shows that the skin and appearance are too rebellious. Su also left the room with her front feet, and the girls all squeezed their back feet to Gu Qi''s side. "Xiao Qi, is she Su ye? The Su ye who got the full score of double degrees in the final exam years ago?" "How dare you know her? When did you know her? How did you know her?" "Know such a great God and don''t tell us?" After a semester, the roommates have been very familiar with each other, but Gu Qi''s character, I guess, knows that without Su, others will certainly not take her too seriously. At the moment, I was asking around her and playing with her pigtails. It''s not malicious, but Sue doesn''t look comfortable. She frowned and retreated to the door. Su lifted her hand and knocked on the door twice. All the girls looked back, and Sue stood there with a cold expression. "You guys, be nice to her." Gu Qi, who is covered by a big man, has a red face! I haven''t been so popular with Wang Dongqing for so long. After half a minute of silence, all the girls blew up. "No problem, great God, we will take good care of her in the future!" The girl who pulled Gu Qi''s pigtail quickly let go and touched her head: "I envy you, Xiao Qi!" After a long time, Gu Qi''s heart beat fast. You can''t do this, or I''m sorry not only for Lei Jie, but also for Wang Dongqing! ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, this side of the research room. Today is the first day of the research room after two years, but there was an episode. Ellie stood aside with her arms in her arms, while her student Kong Li sat in front of the experimental platform, crying all over her face. As soon as Zhao Xiaotao came in, he saw this picture and asked others: "what''s the matter with them?" The person next to him whispered back: "I''ve just come here, too. Dr. Ellie doesn''t know what happened and scolded Kong Li and cried..." Chapter 495 "I''m your mentor. Just listen to what I say! There''s so much nonsense!" Ellie is very strong. Kong Li sobbed, "I''m sorry." Zhao Xiaotao knew that Ellie had always been biased against Kong Li. She went to Kong Li and said, "Xiao Li, what''s going on? Don''t be afraid, tell us." Kong Li pursed her lips tightly. There were so many people around her that she didn''t dare to speak at all. And Alice knew that she was timid, so she stepped up her efforts. Bai Yuqiao was studying her idol Professor Edwin''s new paper. She came earlier and knew what had happened: "just when Dr. Ellie said that there was a problem with Kong Li''s experimental steps, Kong Li said, ''the person in charge of Wen said that this can be done here'', and then Dr. Ellie got angry, inexplicably..." Since listening to Yingye Tong say Su Ye''s background, Ellie has a fire for Wenni''s nest in her heart. Wen Ni was not pleasing to the eye. Unexpectedly, Kong Li dared to mention Wen Ni in front of her. When Bai Yuqiao said this, the doctors around him also talked about it. "That''s no wonder. Xiao AI has always been against the person in charge of Wen." "So is she. After all, people are in charge. What''s the advantage of working against the person in charge?" "But it can be sour. Xiao AI is the most arrogant. She can''t stand Wen. The person in charge is better than her in everything." Ellie was said to be the center of the matter and couldn''t hang on her face: "what do you know? She didn''t enter the research room by her own ability!" "Not on your own? What does that mean?" "No way? Don''t forget that principal Wen demonstrated the difficult test experiment to us on the first day. After 10 minutes, principal Wen held the instrument in his hand and didn''t move. How can he not come in with strength in such a standard posture?" Yingye Tong didn''t say a word from beginning to end. He looked at the information with a light face and let Ellie''s mood ferment. Seeing that everyone spoke for Wenni, Ellie held her fingers tightly. Before Wenni came, everyone turned around her, and then when Wenni came, they all changed. She snorted coldly and looked unconvinced: "she just happened to know that kind of experiment. Later, she stayed in the room with Su. Who knows what experiments they are doing, maybe playing!" As soon as the words came out, Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao almost wanted to speak against her at the same time. But before I could say, the door of the research room opened. Wenni and Su also enter the house together. Wenni is answering the phone. Su also helps her get the documents. She occasionally says a few words to her and asks her to tell the other end of the phone. Zhao Xiaotao didn''t see Su these days for the Chinese New Year. As soon as he saw her, his happy face squeezed into a small peach. The two men stood at the door to change their sterile clothes. From beginning to end, they didn''t notice the jealous Ellie in the room. All the people in the room watched quietly. Wenni answered the phone and said a language they had never heard of, and Sue also said this language to Wenni for convenience. After listening for a long time, we didn''t know what they were talking about. Bai Yuqiao thinks the language is familiar. She recalled for a long time and finally remembered that when her grandfather gave a speech at No. 1 middle school, Su also recited the speech in multiple languages on the stage and photographed her on the wall with strength, which couldn''t be deducted. There is such a language. Wen Ni hung up the phone. Su also happened to have finished wearing sterile clothes. As soon as they looked back, they saw a room looking at them: " Knowing that Wenni and her husband came back from abroad, Ellie said sarcastically, "head Wen, is it your husband''s phone? Your feelings are very good." "Ah?" Wen Ni is very low-key: "no, it''s a professor." Ellie didn''t believe her nonsense: "Professor? Which Professor? Professor in the domestic medical field, say your name, we should all know." Su also looked at Ellie and Kong Li, who quietly wiped her tears, narrowed her eyes: "although she is not a domestic Professor, you really should know." Ellie held her arm and looked disdainful: "who?" Su also glanced at Wen Ni. Wen Ni''s tone was relaxed: "just, Edwin." As soon as the word "Edwin" came out, the research room was quiet. After a long time, Bai Yuqiao raised his idol Professor Edwin''s paper with a dull expression and said politely, "excuse me... Is this Edwin?" Su also raised her eyebrows: "smart." Three seconds later, Bai Yuqiao''s chin fell directly to the ground. She is still struggling to find every paper of Professor Edwin, and Sue and them have talked to Professor Edwin? Viral legend, Edwin? Gradually, other doctors also reacted and surrounded Su and them. "Director Wen, are you talking to Professor Edwin about his latest paper?" "Director Wen, can you tell him for me when you talk to him next time? I really like him!" Edwin''s position in the hearts of these doctors in the Department of medicine is no less than that of Lei Jie to Gu Qi. Winnett smiled mysteriously: "maybe you can have a chance to see him in the future. Just say it yourself at that time." "Really?" "When?" "He won''t come to visit our research room, will he?" "Or a speech?" "No way, no way. The top medical schools in foreign countries can''t hire him. How can we?" For these conjectures, Wen Ni didn''t return. She didn''t tell the people in the research room about her pregnancy. When the doctors were excited, they would inevitably push and shove. Seeing this, Su took her into the inner room first. After entering the inner room, Sue also opened the experimental instrument and said without emotion, "Ellie can''t do it." Wen Ni agreed: "don''t worry, someone will take you later. I''ll take Kong Li myself at that time." Su also looked at her and didn''t ask who took her for some time: "start the experiment. It''s half a day today. The whole department will go to the auditorium for a meeting in the afternoon." Sue has never been patient with such time-consuming things as meetings. Outside the study room, Ellie was trembling with anger. She didn''t know when Yingye Tong sat next to her. "Dr. Ellie, don''t be angry. We don''t know whether it''s Professor Edwin or not, but she said it herself. Just because she is the person in charge, everyone holds her." This sentence is very useful: "do you think so? That is, I said I called the president of M country. It''s really interesting." "I think what you said before is particularly right. The person in charge of Wen is aimed at us. With her, I can''t become a regular, but you......" Yingye Tong stopped: "but even if her relationship is hard, if there is any major experimental accident, she will certainly not be the person in charge. At that time, the research room will certainly choose another person in charge..." Ellie looked at her when she heard the speech. A moment later, she looked hard and fell into the inner room ¡ª¡ª The work of the research room was only carried out until noon. The Department had already notified that the classes of the whole department would be suspended in the afternoon and the whole department conference would be held in the auditorium. Everyone, including the staff of the research room, should attend this time. At noon, Su also had dinner with Bai Yuqiao and they went directly to the auditorium. I thought it was a mobilization meeting at the beginning of the new semester, but it didn''t. At 14:00 sharp, the meeting began. President Liu did not speak on the stage, but Zhang Qingfeng. Su also unscrewed the cover of the thermos cup. As soon as she was about to drink water, she heard Zhang Qingfeng look solemn and say, "freshmen may not know very well, but your sisters and seniors must know that today is the 41st anniversary of the completion of Aiye building. Today''s meeting is to invite everyone to cherish the memory of the person who has made the greatest contribution to love - the donor of Aiye building!" Sue also drank water. She told herself to be calm. She was drinking water and couldn''t choke. Just after a sigh of relief, Bai Yuqiao showed his pride and arrogance: "what''s the matter with you knowing Professor Edwin? You certainly don''t know the donor of Aiye building? Hum ~ I know that person is my grandfather. Grandpa still hung her portrait at home. When I was at home, I had to kneel and worship my grandfather every day ~" Su finally couldn''t bear it. She was full of saliva and sprayed it out: "what?" Chapter 496 Bai Yuqiao wanted to show off, but he didn''t expect Su to react so much. Give it back to her all at once. Su coughed for a long time: "kneel down? Portrait? Who painted it?" Bai Yuqiao thought, "I heard it was painted by old Ye. Isn''t it powerful?" Su ye: " This breeze, what do you want to do In those years, she accepted him as an apprentice just to politely refuse him. She only taught earthroot medicine from beginning to end. Isn''t it necessary? It''s like witchcraft! It was collapsing, and sad music rang out in the auditorium Sue also has a black thread. She''s still alive, okay? On the stage, Zhang Qingfeng looked solemn and warned all medical students to remember the good deeds of donors, practice medicine in the future, have medical ethics, be loyal to their duties, and seek the welfare of patients. Finally, all teachers, students and staff lined up in the open space in front of Aiye building. President Liu directed the staff to put fireworks. Everyone pay attention. ¡°bang¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°bang¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°bang¡ª¡ª¡± The 41st anniversary of the completion of Aiye building, a total of 41 fireworks. Everyone can see that Zhang Qingfeng attaches importance to this matter. No one dares to fool him and is very serious. Even Yingye Tong, Ellie and others bowed respectfully to the fireworks in order to make a good impression in front of Zhang Qingfeng, expressing their respect for the greatest hero of love. Only Su Ye collapsed from beginning to end: "...% @" Zhang Qingfeng glanced over and saw Su ye with the least sociable expression. He walked over, patted her on the shoulder, and said earnestly: "also, be serious. Grandpa can rely on you for everything else. Except this, this is to commemorate the greatest hero of love and your elders..." Bai Yuqiao was too busy to watch the excitement. He fanned the flames on one side: "be obedient and bow your head to salute my grandmaster." Su also yanked fiercely from the corner of his eye: "...." The most collapsed thing is that I heard that this ceremony, once a year, is the tradition of love After the ceremony, the meeting broke up. It''s more than 16 o''clock. Su is also going to go back to the research room with Wen Ni. Later, on the way, she sees Kong Li. Kong Li is a sophomore in graduate school. In addition to courses, she is also responsible for research projects. If you want to graduate, in addition to the three-year examination results of graduate students, you must also complete the research projects you are responsible for. Su also remembered what happened during the day and patted her on the shoulder: "where are you going?" Kong Li was timid and tight, but she was patted by Su from behind, and almost scared half her soul. She looked at Su ye through the bottom of the thick wine bottle, and her voice was as low as a mosquito humming: "ah, I, I''ll go to the library to check the information..." Su Yeyu Guang scanned the data cover in her hand, and several bold characters "Research on the high repair of the central nervous system" appeared. Wen Ni raised her eyebrow: "such a difficult research? I think it will be difficult for you to graduate next year." Su also looked clear: "if you guessed right, others have finished the simple ones, and then leave the most difficult ones to you?" Kong Li looked stunned. She didn''t know how Su guessed. She guessed so accurately: "yes, yes, but it''s really difficult, so no one wants to join me..." Others are in groups of three, only her. If it goes on like this, it will be really difficult for her to graduate next year without help. Su also took a look at Wen Ni Ten minutes later, the three sat together in the reading area of the library. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao just came to read a book, and five people gathered together at a table. Wen Ni glanced at the Research Outline: "if this level of research can be made, you can directly enter the research room as a formal student based on the research results." As soon as she opened her mouth, Bai Yuqiao and Kong Liqi looked at Zhao Xiaotao. Among these people, the only one who is not officially born is Zhao Xiaotao. Because of limited resources, President Liu has revealed that the next selection of the research laboratory should be next year at the earliest. After a long time, Su also closed the research materials and put them on the table: "Xiaotao can really try this research." This research project needs people like Zhao Xiaotao who are familiar with the pharmacological properties of many herbs. With her, there will be a breakthrough soon. It is not difficult. The earliest selection for the research room is next year. In comparison, it will be much faster to make this research. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for Zhao Xiaotao to be promoted to a formal student. Wen Ni winked at Zhao Xiaotao: "do you want to try? If the research is successful, I''ll turn you into a regular student." Of course Zhao Xiaotao would, nodding like mashing garlic. Su also glanced at Kong Li: "but you got this research last semester and have been doing it for several months..." Bai Yu, Qiao Ming and Bai Su are also worried. In the medical field, the influence of a research or a paper can not be underestimated. It is very different whether it is completed by one person or several people. Joining this kind of thing halfway... Not everyone is willing to share the results with others. Kong Li smiled shyly: "it''s all right. I''m not afraid of your jokes. Until now, I''ve only made some theoretical things. It''s not progress at all. If Xiaotao is willing to help, I''m too happy." Several people hit it off and went directly to the printing area on the first floor of the library to help Zhao Xiaotao print the application form for joining the research. Wenni''s body was heavy. She told Su and went home first. Kong Li had handed in the application form before and was quite skilled. She helped Zhao Xiaotao get it in front of the computer. Half an hour later, the registration form will be printed. Zhao Xiaotao blinked: "how are two?" Kong Li smiled: "there are at most three people in a study, so I typed one more by the way." Zhao Xiaotao looked at Bai Yuqiao and said, "Joe, do you want to join us?" Bai Yuqiao shook his head: "anyway, I have entered the research room. The quota is reserved for those who want to enter the research room..." Before she finished, several people thought of one person at the same time, their roommate who wanted to enter the research room crazily What a coincidence, Yingye Tong just walked into the library. Zhao Xiaotao holds the application form. Although Yingye Tong''s character is not very good, no one knows how much she wants to enter the research room. She is almost crazy. Now they have the opportunity to become regular students in advance, and they can add a quota She looked at Kong Li for advice. Kong Li was also very easy to talk: "I, I have no opinion. Everyone wants to help me." Bai Yuqiao rolled his eyes, but without waiting for her to stop, the flexible Zhao Xiaotao took her first step and waved to Yingye Tong: "Xiaotong, we have a research here. Do you want to work together..." Yingye Tong came over at the sound and looked at them suspiciously. Silly Zhao Xiaotao just wanted to talk to her about the relationship between doing this research and following up the research room. She just heard Su interrupt: "wait a minute, I just want to ask her something..." Chapter 497 Yingye Tong looked warily at Su ye: "what do you ask?" Su also looked back at her for a moment: "have you contacted your father recently?" Yingyetian resigned for no reason. Su also felt something strange. Although she knew that the possibility of yingyetong''s cooperation was almost zero, she still asked, because even if yingyetong didn''t contact yingyetian, yingyetian should contact her. But the result was similar to Su''s guess. Yingye Tong reacted greatly when she heard this. She blushed and was full of hostility: "what are you asking? Didn''t I lose enough humiliation when he came to school last time? Can you humiliate others freely because of your good family background?" As long as it involves a topic related to her father, she can''t lift her head. Evil men always guess others with malice. As soon as Su said this, she naturally felt that Su was laughing at her and looking down on her. Bai Yuqiao was speechless. The human brain circuit was not normal at all. It was obvious that there was a ghost in his heart: "Sue just asked, do you have such a big reaction?" Zhao Xiaotao regretted calling Ying Yetong. He was thinking about how to take back the application form. He saw that Ying Yetong twisted his neck very unconvinced and directly took away the application form in Zhao Xiaotao''s hand. He smiled coldly: "now I think of me when I need my help for research? Sorry, I''m very busy and have no time!" Yingye Tong felt very happy. After saying that, he tore the application form to pieces, threw it into the dustbin mercilessly and left. She had no idea what a good chance to enter the research room was ruined by her self righteousness. Behind them, Zhao Xiaotao, Bai Yuqiao and Kong Li: " The feeling of rebirth for the rest of life. Su also seemed to have guessed the result and whispered: "since she is so unwilling, don''t force her ~" ¡ª¡ª At the beginning of the new semester, the courses of all grades are very tense, not to mention the research room, but Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li still soak in the library whenever they have time to do research. With Zhao Xiaotao''s participation, the research went on smoothly. During this period, Ellie stopped strangely, didn''t ask for trouble, didn''t scold Kong Li, and even patiently took her to do experiments. Time flashed by and it was Monday again. After observing the virus from the instrument, Kong Li took up her pen and recorded the data on the form: "Dr. Ellie, please help me have a look." Kong Li felt strange when she didn''t get a response. As soon as she looked up, she saw Ellie holding her arm and staring vaguely at the closed door of the inner room. Her eyes were cold. "Dr. Ellie?" Kong Li shouted a few more times. Ellie regained her consciousness and glanced at the data recorded by Kong Li: "yes, continue." ¡­¡­ inner room. Su ye and Wen Ni had a long experiment today. Usually, Su also got off work at 17:30 on time, but it was past 18 o''clock today, and they still didn''t mean to end. Until 18:30, Bo Yunli''s phone came. Su also noticed the time on the mobile phone when she answered the phone. She pressed the hands-free button, tapped her fingers on the keyboard, and devoted herself to inputting experimental data into the computer: "sorry, I forgot to tell you." Opposite Wen Ni, her hands were obviously slow, her ears stood up gossip, and she listened to Su talking to Bo Yunli on the phone. After waiting in the car for an hour, Bo Yunli said in a bad tone: "come down, experiment day and night, and don''t want your body." Get angry. Sue didn''t notice her fiance''s mood at all. She was still recording the data: "go back first. I''ll take a taxi back later." In fact, she was so busy that she forgot to eat at noon. What happened to konoda made her very upset. She wanted to speed up. However, breeder Bo Yunli is also very principled. After the time he set, he can''t give more: "if you don''t come down, I''ll go up." The tone is firm and indisputable. But Su was not afraid of his threat: "you can''t enter the inner room even if you come up. I modified the door. I only recognize Wenni and me unless you have a key." For convenience, Su also refitted the door of the inner room before, and the faces of her and Wen Ni were recorded in the face recognition system. The modification method of her room is similar to that of the Su family, but the research room is not her room. She has reserved permission and can be opened with a key. At the other end of the phone, Bo Yunli smiled like nothing: "then I''ll wait for you at the door. If you have the ability, you''ll never come out. As long as you come out, I''ll kiss you in front of everyone." He deliberately bites the word "tongue kiss", which is very unreasonable. When Wen Ni heard this, she suddenly felt refreshed. One by one, she closed her mouth and said to Su, "I want to see the tongue kiss!" Su''s face turned black, cleared his throat and pretended to turn off the hands-free calmly. She picked up her schoolbag and said to Wen Ni expressionless, "I''ll go first and we''ll continue tomorrow." Winnie hung her shoulders and waved to her with a disappointed face. Su also left. Wen Ni spent more than ten minutes tidying up the instruments in the inner room and followed her home from work. In the outer room, when Ellie saw Wen Ni leaving, she smiled with an unknown meaning on her lips. Her hand was inserted into the pocket of the sterile clothes and seemed to be holding something. She asked Kong Li to continue the experiment until everyone else left, and then ended the experiment and let Kong Li go back. Kong Li packed her bag and said, "goodbye, Dr. Ellie." Until there was only Ellie left in the room, she finally took out her hand in her pocket. Inside was a key This is the key to the inner room. It took her a week to get it. Remembering Wen Ni''s swaggering appearance in the research room, a crazy color spread from the bottom of her eyes, and her nails fell into the flesh in the palm of her hand. Seeing that there was no one else in the room at the moment, she bit her teeth, got up, walked over, and opened the door of the inner room with the key The first time she did such a thing, she was very guilty and her palms kept sweating. However, the sundries in the research room belong to her. She knows that the research room didn''t press the camera. She breathed and breathed two breaths to calm her mind. At present, no one, no one can know that she did it by herself. What Yingye Tong said is right. Even if the background of Wenni is hard, if there is a major experimental accident, you have to pack up and leave. At that time, the head of the re-election of the research room, Ellie is confident that she can be competent, and she must do better than Winnie! At the thought of this, a sinister smile arose from the corners of her lips. She looked for the name on the record book and found Wenni''s station ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Kong Li, who had walked out of Aiye building, went through her schoolbag and suddenly found that she had forgotten her meal card. When she was just doing the experiment, she seemed to put her meal card on the experimental table. Think about it and turn back Chapter 498 When Kong Li returned to the research room, she just saw Ellie standing outside the inner door, which was closed. At first, she didn''t doubt anything, so she went directly to the experimental platform to find a meal card. Find the meal card, put it in your schoolbag and leave. But without taking two steps, Ellie stood in front of her. Before she knew what was going on, Ellie shook her shoulder and said, "what did you just see?" Kong Li shook her head flustered: "no, I didn''t see anything." Ellie continued to threaten: "if you want to stay in this circle in the future, be smart. Don''t tell anyone you see me. If you offend me, you know the end..." Kong Li trembled with fear. She shrunk her shoulders and lowered her head. She didn''t dare to look at Ellie''s eyes at all. Ellie sneered at her unpromising appearance. ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli''s car drove into the Bo family compound. Park the car and look back at Su Ye. He is still studying the data. I guess she didn''t eat lunch today. Bo Yunli frowned, directly took away the book in her hand and threw it aside. "I''m a man with a bad temper." Su also looked at the suddenly empty hand and blinked: " Bo Yunli glanced at her, "bang" opened her seat belt, leaned over, supported Su Ye''s window with his big hand, and pressed her under her. He wore his eyes coldly, and the light of his eyes captured people''s Soul: "so, restrain a little, and then forget to eat and sleep like this, I will be angry." Sue also clung to the window: "then you don''t want to avenge your mother?" Bo Yunli looked at her slowly. The little girl thought of revenge every day: "if I don''t want revenge, I want to hold you." Su ye: " Bo Yunli came closer: "baby, you blush." Finally, the moment his lips fell, Su also heard him say: "don''t hide..." ¡­¡­ In the inner room, Bo Zhan smiled across the glass window and looked at the car parked in the courtyard. The housekeeper next to him gave him a cup of tea: "young master and future young lady have a good relationship." Bo Zhan''s eyes were far-reaching and long: "I always felt that she came back..." ¡ª¡ª The next day, the temperature dropped back, and the students who came and went to Qingda campus turned out their winter down coats and put them on again. On the way to the research room, Kong Li called her graduate tutor. A phone call. She had been brewing for half a day and dialed it. The tutor didn''t see the application form handed in for Zhao Xiaotao a week ago. She had a low sense of existence in the Department. The tutor was always the last to see the application form she handed in. It doesn''t matter if she herself, but this is Xiaotao''s application form. After thinking about it, she''d better hurry. In the tutor''s office, when Professor Chen received Kong Li''s call, he was still busy with other things. His tone was calm: "increase team members? Yes, don''t all the students in the class have been divided into groups? Team members from other departments?" Kong Li told the truth: "it''s a freshman." Professor Chen: " With regard to the highly repair of the central nervous system, is it so difficult to find freshmen to join the group? I really want to take back the "can" just now After a long time, I don''t know what he thought. Suddenly, there was a trace of expectation in his tone: "freshman, is it... That Su also?" If Su ye, a freshman who caused a sensation in the medical department last semester, is absolutely welcome. He is definitely not ordinary smart if he can get a full score in all professional courses. I was looking forward to it, and then I heard Kong Li reply: "no, it''s not... It''s her roommate..." Professor Chen once again: "... OK, I''ll hand in the name list for you later." After hanging up, Professor Chen turned out the application form handed in by Kong Li from a pile of thick documents. New team member: Zhao Xiaotao. In the spirit of being responsible to students, he opened the educational administration system and checked Zhao Xiaotao''s information. Last year''s final exam results were fairly good, and he was still a preparatory student in the research room, but anyway, he was just a freshman. Professor Chen shook his head and dragged the mouse down. Then he saw that Zhao Xiaotao''s specialty in the college entrance examination was added at the bottom More than 200 kinds of precious herbs have been planted in practice, and a brand-new herb has been cultivated through grafting experiment. It has not been named and has strange fragrance. After testing, it has excellent effect on replenishing essence and Qi. Other effects are unknown at present Professor Chen is a professor of traditional Chinese medicine. Of course, he knows what this specialty means ¡ª¡ª When Kong Li arrived at the research room, Ellie had already arrived. She didn''t pay much attention to other people''s greetings to her, so she kept paying attention to the inner room. Until she saw Wenni and Su coming in, her expression changed. Seemingly calm eyes, like looking forward to something Look forward to Wen Ni, turn on the switch of the experimental platform Since Wenni became pregnant, Sue has also spoiled her. For example, when she went out in the morning, under the coercion and inducement of Bo Yunli, Su finally agreed to add a coat, but she just saw Wen Ni wearing less downstairs, so she took it off and put it on Wen Ni. The two changed their sterile clothes and went into the inner room. Wenni sat back at the station and looked at the record book with her name on the top: "hey? When I left yesterday, was this book on the top?" Su also looked at her and said nothing. She looked down and was studying the medicine in her hand. She heard a "pop" and looked up. Wenni accidentally touched her pen to the ground. "Let me help you pick it up," Sue also got up. "Don''t bend down." "Thank you, Yebao. You are so kind to me." Su also squatted next to the test-bed in front of Wen Ni. He reached under and touched out his pen. Just about to get up, he noticed that there was a thin and uniform layer of ash on the door of the voltage control box under the test-bed, but there were traces of new erasure. After the test bench comes back from abroad, it will first adjust the domestic voltage and check various functions. After the detection, the position of the voltage control box will not move again, but now Seeing that Wen Ni was about to get up and turn on the switch of the experimental platform, Su also quickly said, "wait a minute." Wenni obediently withdrew her hand. She noticed Su Ye''s action and looked along her line of sight: "what''s the matter?" Su also opened the voltage box. The next second, his eyes dyed sweat: "all indexes have been adjusted to the highest..." Wen Ni said, "how could it?" All indexes are adjusted to the highest. In this case, if the switch is turned on, the test bench will be burned immediately. If the reaction is not timely, it may cause more serious accidents. Fortunately, when she was about to turn on the switch, she was stopped by Yebao, otherwise The data in the voltage box are all adjusted before. How can it suddenly change? Su also narrowed her eyes slightly. She remembered that when she just entered the house, Wen Ni said that the position of the book seemed passive. Chapter 499 Ellie waited and waited anxiously in the outer room, but the inner room was always quiet without any movement. Shouldn''t it? It''s reasonable to say that it''s time to turn on the switch after going in for so long. Just wondering, the inner door suddenly opened. Wen Ni first came out from the inside with a serious expression: "who entered the inner room yesterday and moved the voltage box?" The outer room was quiet for a moment, and everyone looked at each other. "What happened? Someone moved the voltage box in the inner room?" "No, I left early yesterday." "No, I heard that there are tens of millions of instruments in the inner room. Who is so bold?" Yingye Tong took a silent look at Ellie, and the corners of her lips aroused a very indistinct smile. Ellie did it. Yingye Tong doesn''t care who can be the new director of the research room after Wen Ni leaves. Anyway, without Wen Ni, Su is equivalent to losing his right arm. She is happy! Ellie could not hide her happiness on her face. In her heart, she must have become. Even if it is found that there is a problem with the voltage box, what can be done? Anyway, there is no evidence. After all, it is Wenni''s experimental platform. She can only be responsible for the loss of so much money. She changed her anxious look and said with concern: "the voltage box is passive? Director Wen, are you okay? It doesn''t matter if the instrument is broken. Just don''t have anything else." Wen Ni''s ambiguous eyes turned twice on Ellie''s face. After a few seconds, Su also walked out from behind her, with careless evil in her voice: "it hasn''t been turned on yet. What can I do?" Ellie trembled all over, and her eyebrows twisted up exaggerated. How could it be? It is impossible for someone to check the voltage box of the instrument used every day. How can it be found in advance? Su also looked at her with a smile and directly answered her doubts: "someone was so nervous that his hands sweated, rubbed off the dust on the cover of the voltage box and leaked his horse''s feet." Ellie clenched her teeth and forced out a very stiff smile: "no, it''s okay..." "No," said Su Yixiang, "the man of the dynamic voltage box hasn''t been found yet." Ellie rolled her eyes to cover up her guilt: "then you have to check it carefully, but... Maybe head Wen adjusted it himself and forgot..." She twisted her neck and turned back. As a result, Kong Li stared at her black eyes. She felt a thump in her heart, exerted a dark force on her hand, pressed Kong Li''s shoulder and whispered a meaningful reminder: "don''t forget what I told you..." In fact, if Ellie hadn''t tried to cover herself up last night, Kong Li wouldn''t have thought about it at all. But now think about it carefully. When she came back to get her meal card, Ellie stood at the door of the inner room, and before she entered the room, she seemed to hear a click. It should be the sound of closing the door She was broken to the test bench by the force in Ellie''s hand. She was facing the experimental platform, holding her hand tightly. Yesterday, Ellie''s threatening words had been hovering in her ears: "...." "I''m going to teach you some key experiments today..." Ellie thought she was holding Kong Li to death. She sneered and took out several books with confidence. Just about to open them, the next second, she saw Kong Li, who had always been as timid as a mouse, suddenly stand up. Kong Li must have been afraid to say anything at ordinary times, but she remembered when the person in charge of Wen and also helped her... She couldn''t care so much. The next second, I didn''t know where the courage came from. Like pouring beans, they all said, "I forgot to take my meal card back last night, and then I saw Dr. Ellie standing at the door of the inner room. When I entered the room, I heard the sound of closing the door." Kong Li closed her eyes and her heart beat fast when she said it, but it didn''t seem as difficult as she thought in the end. Ellie trembled, and all the information on her hands was sprinkled on the ground. She didn''t expect that Kong Li Sue was not surprised and looked at Ellie. "Xiao AI did it?" "Kong Li never lies. She saw Ellie go last. It must be her." "Even if she is capricious at ordinary times, she dares to do such a thing now. She doesn''t hesitate to destroy such expensive instruments and frame her colleagues. Now she is finished in the medical field." In the medical circle, it is neither small nor big. After doing such a tasteless thing, no one will dare to use her again in the future. Of course, Ellie knew the seriousness of the exposure. She pressed her trembling hand and denied: "Kong Li is retaliating for not teaching her experiment before. She''s talking nonsense!" Then he swept around the research room in a panic and looked at Yingye Tong like grasping the last straw: "Xiaotong, we left together last night. You can testify for me, right?" Everyone''s eyes focused on Yingye Tong. Yingye Tong looked at Ellie and said coldly after a few seconds: "sorry, Dr. Ellie, you may have remembered wrong. I went back by myself last night." I can''t understand even moving my hands and feet. I make myself coquettish and want to drag her into the water. Ellie''s brain was buzzing. She used to take care of Yingye Tong so much, but at this critical moment of life and death, Yingye Tong didn''t help her and fell into a well. She bit her lip so hard that she lost her sight this time. "OK, save yourself some face," Wen Ni said neatly. "Fortunately, the instrument is not broken. You can pack up now, but you are not allowed to take away all the information related to the research room." Ellie stared. If she is fired, there can be no other place to hire her, and her career will be over! She pointed to Kong Li with a ferocious tone and ferocious expression: "even if she saw that I was the last to leave, it doesn''t mean that I adjusted the voltage box. Has anyone seen me adjust the voltage box? If you''re so vague, you''ll fire me. I''ll go to the Labor Bureau to complain about you!" Hearing her say this, the room was full of discussion. "Although she must have done it, there is really no substantive evidence." "Yes, after all, Kong Li didn''t see her adjust the voltage box with her own eyes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Give your face no," said Sue at last. Simple and rough. "You!" Ellie claims to be a cultural person: "who do you mean?" Sue also raised her chin: "you." She walked carelessly to the door of the inner room, raised her hand and knocked on the position above the door handle: "what do you think this is?" Ellie stretched her neck and looked down. Then she froze. Su also knocked on the position, there was a black spot the size of a pinhole, shining. Su ye: "I forgot to tell you that the door of the inner room is face recognition. Since it is face recognition, there must be... Cameras, both inside and outside..." She chuckled and continued: "how did you open the door and enter the house? After entering the house, which hand adjusted the voltage box? If you want, I can adjust it for you with some effort..." Chapter 500 Ellie was completely stupid, shaky, and her blood was completely cool from head to foot. When she came this morning, she was still thinking about how to introduce herself to Dean Liu as the head of the research room. Now Ridiculous, ridiculous In order to avoid divulging secrets, when Ellie packed her things, Winnie called two security guards to watch. Normal Wenni won''t be like this, but in view of Ellie''s character From the station to walking out of the research room, countless people''s eyes have almost killed her. Fired and watched by security guards all the way. But all this humiliation was her own. Wenni took a look at Kong Li before returning to the inner room: "I''ll take you myself later." Then he arranged several experiments for her to do later. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao later regretted that they missed the wonderful scene. After hearing about Ellie''s, kuakong Li was right and asked her to stand up from now on. But Kong Li shrunk her shoulders. After a short outbreak, she resumed her previous submissiveness: "I, I didn''t help..." Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao narrowed their eyes: "..." inner room. Su also entered the room with her front foot. Wenni impatiently closed the door, hooked her neck, and the flaming red lips came up and kissed her on the cheek. The serious person in charge of Wen outside should not be serious or so serious inside. Su didn''t have time to react and was afraid of touching her stomach. The whole person leaned back. Somehow, it became a posture of being knocked on the door by the warm Neon Wall. Su ye: " Wen Ni likes to tease her. She hangs around her neck like a lazy cat with all kinds of manners. She teases her fiercely: "if you didn''t find the voltage box passive, I would be miserable ~" I wanted to see Su''s face turned red with anger and pushed her away. Unexpectedly, the next second, Su also didn''t know when to reach behind her waist and put his arm around her waist. Instead of pushing away, he pulled them closer. Very close Wenni was teased, but she was so nervous that she almost had a fetal movement. Su also tightly hooked her waist and stared at her close beauty face with a smile: "don''t forget, there''s a camera on the door." Wenni''s blood is boiling all over. If she wasn''t pregnant, she really wanted to try! However, due to Bo Yunli''s means, she still pushed Su ye away angrily and funny: "you little scum woman." Sue also wiped the lipstick mark on her cheek. That move was learned from Bo Yun''s etiquette just now. I didn''t expect it to work well. (Bo Yunli:... Is it illegal to kill pregnant women?) Back at the station, Su also took out a pot of grass from her schoolbag. It was the one Zhao Xiaotao gave her. She thought that she had spent a long time in the research room, it was more convenient to take care of her in the office, and she could often make tea and drink. "I said, I always smell a smell on you today. It''s this," the red on Wenni''s face hasn''t faded yet: "what herb is this?" Su also has many rare things on hand, and Winnie is most interested. Su also put the grass on the windowsill: "I don''t have a name. I can''t find it in the book. Xiaotao gave it to me. It may be unique to Taocun? I don''t know. It''s good for essence. As for other purposes... I haven''t found it yet." Wenni nodded in a serious manner. Two people started today''s work, a long list of drugs, only the last 30. I hope to find a formula suitable for the target virus in these 30 kinds, but it will take at least more than two months to detect these 30 kinds. At this time, Su also received a call from Zhai Tianlong. Zhai Tianlong first asked Su Yefang if it was inconvenient to meet and talk. Su didn''t want to delay the detection progress and asked him to say it on the phone first. Zhai Tianlong hesitated for a few seconds before opening his mouth: "sister, my father found someone from Lucheng police station. There seems to be a real problem with yingnoda. It''s not like an ordinary resignation. It should be missing..." Su also stopped his work: "what do you say?" Zhai Tianlong: "Eagle Noda''s last appearance was at Lucheng airport, and then his image couldn''t be found in all monitoring. What''s more strange is that there was no boarding information of Eagle Noda at Lucheng airport that day. Did... He use a false certificate?" Zhai Tianlong said while thinking: "no, Lucheng was under martial law some time ago, and the airport was more strict. It was impossible to muddle through with false certificates. Moreover, the man was still yingyetian. Unless someone behind him helped him, the whole person was like the evaporation of the world..." Su also clenched her hand on her mobile phone and thought of the inexplicably missing patient in T City The way of processing as like as two peas of the Skynet account is not left behind. "Anything else?" Sue asked. Zhai Tianlong recalled for a long time: "ah, before yingnoda disappeared, he seemed to have made a windfall." "What do you say?" Su also asked, turning on the computer and sending an email to Lei Jie, which contained the information of yingnoda for him to check. If Lei Jie can''t find the news of Eagle Noda, then we can be sure I hope not. Zhai Tianlong: "didn''t my father send someone to his house? Now my father abides by the law and doesn''t break into his house, but there is a bag of garbage at the door of his house that he didn''t throw in time. There is an empty medicine box in it. The medicine is very expensive. Tens of thousands of yuan per injection. If yingnoda hadn''t made a fortune, he could use such expensive medicine?" Su also frowned and sat up straight: "do you remember what medicine it is?" Zhai Tianlong changed to hands-free: "wait for me. It seems that there is a picture of the medicine box in my mobile phone. I''ll give it to you through wechat..." In more than ten seconds, Su also heard a "Ding" in his mobile phone. Zhai Tianlong''s wechat has come. Sue also opened her cell phone and took a look. It is an imported drug called ''RIT''. There should be no problem with the medicine circulating on the market now. This box should have been tampered with. Sue also closed her eyes, held the phone between her shoulders, made a gesture and asked Wenni for their drug list. Look at the 30 kinds that have not been detected Sure enough, I found... RIT Sue was also in a complicated mood: "your father''s people are very careful." "Hey, my dad''s men have collected protection fees for more than ten years when they were young. Is this man really missing or dodging debts? He can''t escape their eyes..." halfway through the conversation, Zhai Tianlong found that he seemed to have missed something, so he hurried back to make up for it: "but they are all good now, really!" Su Yeqing smiled: "I know, thanks." After hanging up, Wen Ni has taken out the reagent and is ready to test in sequence. Sue also knocked on the table: "change it. Let''s test this first these two days." "Ah? OK, we''ll test whichever you say first," Wen Ni looked at the line of her finger. ¡®RIT¡¯¡£ Chapter 501 Meanwhile, Bo''s side. Lu Wenbin stood at the door of the conference hall. While waiting for the president to come, he took the time to talk to Jiao Jiao on the phone. Since the "two pills" incident, the two people have made several phone calls every day. "Jiaojiao, is it night over there? What are you doing? Have you eaten? Why did you cut your hand? My husband shouted to you..." When Bo Yun came, he was seeing Lu Wenbin holding the phone in both hands, puckering his ass and blowing into the telephone receiver: " There seems to be a shortage of an assistant in the Africa office. "The president is coming," Lu Wenbin quickly put his mobile phone behind him and helped the president open the door of the conference hall: "Yan Bureau has been waiting inside..." Bo Yunli gently pressed his glasses: "I see. I didn''t call you for a while. Don''t come in." "Yes." Yan Zhengwei saw Bo Yunli come in, put down his tea cup, took out a photo from the left chest pocket of his jacket, put it on the table and pushed it to Bo Yunli. "Elder martial sister husband, the person you asked me to check last time has news. Take a look at this photo," he said with a serious smile Bo Yunli sat opposite him, picked up the picture and narrowed his long eyes. In the photo, the man is wearing light blue sterile clothes, with long bangs covering his eyebrows and eyes, thin cheeks, raised cheekbones and correct facial features, but there is a morbid evil between his eyebrows and eyes. This was the first time Bo Yunli saw his face, but he was almost sure that he was the man in the newspaper clipping. Yan Zhengwei folded his hands: "this man''s name is ITO Zuo. 40 years ago, he was the director of an underground research institute. Later, his research institute closed down because of the rupture of the capital chain, and the one who suddenly withdrew capital from his research institute was the elder martial sister''s father, my benefactor... Mr. Su chenshuo..." Bo Yunli pinched the finger of the photo and exerted his force shallowly. It seems that the man who framed Su Ye''s father Bo Yunli didn''t avoid Yan Zhengwei. He sent a wechat to Lin Zhan directly in front of him. [Skynet hangs a reward list. Find someone and pass the photo to you later.] Although this is a picture before rebirth, from Su''s point of view, after rebirth, he will look more and more like before rebirth. The other party returns in seconds. Shuai Zhan: good cousin, do you know his name? Bo Yunli pressed his temple and looked at Yan Zhengwei: "did you say before that rebirth... Must be with the same surname?" Yan Zhengwei first said, "yes", then suddenly reacted and said, "elder martial sister husband, you mean... This man is as heavy as elder martial sister..." He looked stunned and paused: "but the fortune teller said that in addition to the white plum blossom, he must also die in the Yin year, the Yin month, the Yin day and the Yin hour. Moreover, in the first 15 years after his death, every death day must naturally meet the special conditions. I later checked that for decades, it was possible at the moment when the elder martial sister died. How could it..." Yan Zhengwei pulled out the detailed files of itozo 40 years ago from his briefcase. Then he found that he died on the same day as his elder martial sister Bo Yunli took the information in Yan Zhengwei''s hand and looked at it with a secretive expression. It seems that it is not only the same day, but also the same moment, so he naturally meets those conditions. In Z City, on the day Bo Yunli and rock raced, Su also recalled the pictures before his death in his previous life. Said he saw the man sitting in the car opposite. Bo Yunli checked Su Ye''s car accident that year, and the owner of the accident had long been changed to someone else. Not surprisingly, itozo has help. What a madman. He died, but he killed Su ye Bo Yunli closed his eyes, his jaw line was tight, and his whole body was cold. He spent a few minutes smoothing out the approximate time line. After Ito''s death, some helpers dealt with the viruses according to his last wish, but later the complications were serious, so they shelved it until he came back to life Bo Yunli frowned and sent ITO Zuo''s name to Lin Zhan. Shuai Zhan: got it. How much is it? [I remember Skynet has a maximum reward limit?] Shuai Zhan: Yes, cousin. In order to prevent the instantaneous flow of excess funds from affecting Skynet''s exchange rate, Skynet has stipulated the maximum amount of reward. The nine digits of the previous reward coins are certainly not the maximum amount. Bo Yun''s head pointed at the screen and knocked a few words back. [just hang the ceiling.] ¡ª¡ª Ellie packed up her things and went to Dean Liu''s office to return the information. Just as I was about to enter the door, I took a look at the two security guards who were still following me. They were so angry that they clenched their teeth: "do you want to follow me when I enter the dean''s office?" The security guard took a look at him and then looked at Dean Liu sitting inside: "Dean, we''ll wait outside. If you have something, please call us." Director Liu raised his head and looked at them through the top of the flower glasses: "well, let her in." He already knew what happened in the research room today. When he hired Ellie into the research room, he didn''t find out she was such a person Fortunately, there was no loss this time. It seems that in the future, we can''t just look at education and major, but character is more important. He didn''t give Ellie a good face and didn''t intend to say much to Ellie. Unexpectedly, Ellie had a worse attitude towards him. He threw the information on his desk and turned around to leave. Dean Liu took a breath: "stop." Ellie stood with her back to him, as if standing up unconvinced. Dean Liu looked at her sternly, "what''s your attitude?" Ellie closed her lips tightly and turned to him. Her eyes were filled with unwilling tears: "I don''t want to stay in a research room like you, who can win over anyone with a hard background!" Dean Liu was so angry that he stood up directly from his chair. He was honest and upright all his life. He was about to retire. He was so slandered: "you make it clear to me. Who did I win over?" "Don''t think I don''t know," Ellie twisted her neck. "You appointed Wen Ni as the person in charge because she has a good relationship with President Bo''s fiancee?" President Liu was stunned: "what are you talking about? Everyone I hired for the research room has been strictly screened. I don''t know who she has a good relationship with. I didn''t know that Su is also president Bo''s fiancee until later!" Ellie sneered and guessed that President Liu would not admit it. She was about to turn around and leave. She heard president Liu throw a document on the table: "Ellie, look for reasons from herself in everything. You are not the person in charge. Naturally, your qualifications are not enough." Ellie pinched her hand: "why am I not qualified enough? I''m five years older than her. Can I be less qualified than her?" As soon as I turned around, I saw the document thrown by President Liu on the table with a few words written on it. "Resumes of relevant personnel in the research office." Ellie took a look at Dean Liu, then opened the information and found Wen Ni''s. Other people''s information is one page, but Wen Ni''s has three pages! Ellie looked at it incredulously. Wen Ni won a double doctor in the field of life sciences at the age of 22, immigrated to Z city at the age of 23 and has his own research institute The back two full pages are full of the achievements of Wenni private research institute in recent years, including the virus project cooperated with Professor Edwin Ellie shook her head with a dull look. When the figures of Wen Ni and Su Ye reappeared in her mind, a look of fear appeared on her face. Who are they Excellent in every respect... It''s terrible How could there be such a person Chapter 502 ¡­¡­ After school in the afternoon, Ellie finished her resignation formalities and walked out with her box of sundries in her arms. When I got to the gate of Qing, I received a wechat. Tong: Dr. Ellie, I''m sorry I didn''t help you today. I have a reason. I''ll wait for you at the milk tea shop next to the school later ¡ª¡ª At the same time, 901 sleep. As soon as Yingye Tong sent out wechat, a call from an unfamiliar number popped up on his mobile phone. It''s a landline number. She picked it up and said it was the missing persons Investigation Office of Lucheng police department. Hearing the word "Lucheng", her instinctive heart tightened and felt ashamed. Then she listened impatiently and knew that a man of her father''s age had disappeared! "When was the last time you contacted your father?" Yingye Tong thought of the text message years ago and pursed his lips: "I don''t remember." The police tone was serious: "it''s about your father''s comfort. Please cooperate and don''t interfere with the judicial investigation." Yingye Tong was very upset and tangled for a few seconds. Finally, he provided the message to the police. She vaguely felt that her father''s disappearance might have something to do with the text message sent to her years ago. In the text message, my father said he had found a very profitable job. At first, Yingye Tong didn''t want to tell the police about the text message, because combined with the content of the text message and her father''s sudden disappearance, she guessed that her father was probably fooled by some mass marketing organization. She didn''t want the police to know that the father of a college student was too embarrassed to do this. In their slums, many elderly people have been fooled by this. They advertise to their relatives everywhere, and everyone hides when they see them. His father''s life and death are uncertain. At this moment, Yingye Tong''s first thought is his dignity and face. Halfway through the phone, as soon as Yingye Tong looked back, she just saw Zhao Xiaotao who came in to get things. She was afraid that others would know about their family, so she quickly hung up the phone. In fact, Zhao Xiaotao didn''t have the habit of eavesdropping on other people''s phone at all, but Yingye Tong looked at her several times with a guilty heart, and even asked, "are you going out at night?" Zhao Xiaotao took out a small satchel in the shape of a peach on the back of shopping from the cabinet, then put in his wallet and mobile phone and jumped over: "yes, Kong Li and I are going to Kyoto book building to find information." There is no book they are looking for in the Qingda library. As soon as Yingye Tong heard that she was with Kong Li, he knew that it was related to the research she wanted to ask her for help last time. He inexplicably raised a sense of superiority in his chest: "sorry, I''m so busy recently that the research can''t help you." "It''s all right," said Zhao Xiaotao in a tone of regret. She''s doing research with Kong Li. Don''t mention how happy she is. ¡­¡­ The road from Qingda to Kyoto book building is very winding. They have to reverse three lines by subway. Zhao Xiaotao and they decided to take a taxi. But it was the most difficult to take a taxi at the gate of Qing. There were many students and few cars. It was not easy to get a taxi, and it was snatched away by the fast students. It''s been ten minutes. They haven''t got a taxi yet. Several girls around waiting for the bus stared at them, as if whoever grabbed the next taxi would be able to reach the peak of life! I was holding my breath and listening to the sound of a car running through the street. It was the engine sound of a top sports car that can only be heard on TV. A blue sports car glittering in the sun ran across the road. Very eye-catching! "See the blue sports car that just drove past? It''s so beautiful!" "If only we had a car, we wouldn''t have to grab a taxi here." A whole row of girls were full of admiration. Even Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t help sighing: "it''s nice to have money. How nice if this car came to pick us up..." But before she finished, everyone saw that the beautiful sports car made a circle, turned around from the intersection, drove back, and stopped steadily in front of Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li. The man in the cab slid his sunglasses to the bridge of his nose and looked at them with a pair of delicate eyebrows and eyes: "where are you going? I''ll see you off." Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li were stunned for half a minute before they exclaimed in unison: "also?! it''s your car?!" Like two children, they walked around the car several times. "This car is too beautiful!" "You look so handsome driving!" The two men carefully opened the rear door. Before getting on the bus, they looked at Bo Yunli, the co pilot, who was sitting steadily like a mountain: "don''t bother you?" Bo Yunli was ambivalent: "get in the car." What else can he say? When the sports car drove away, the girls on the roadside who were going to grab a taxi with Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li were all jealous! Later, Su not only sent them to the book building, but also accompanied them to choose books. By the way, she also bought some books that she could use. Bo Yunli paid for the three of them. Zhao Xiaotao quickly refused: "no, no, we can pay by ourselves." Bo Yunli brushed the card directly and said to the cashier, "three together." He has no password on his card. It''s better to go back early and hold your fiancee than anything. When they finally walked out of the book building, they were about to leave when they heard a loud noise from... Kong Li''s stomach. Kong Li blushed and smoked: "... That, me, that..." Su also hooked his lower lip: "why don''t we... Have dinner together?" ¡­¡­ Five minutes later, the housekeeper of the Bo family received a call from the young master. He answered the phone again and again, hung up the phone and looked respectfully at Bo Zhan, who was already sitting at the dinner table and waiting for everyone to have dinner: "Sir, the young master asked you to eat first. They won''t come back for dinner at night." "Oh? That''s a pity," said Bo Zhan with golden eyes. His expression was completely opposite to what he said. He pointed to several dishes on the table and urged: "hurry to heat these dishes again and fry the fat meat, onion, garlic and coriander that you don''t eat." No, he can finally let go and eat! The housekeeper laughed: "OK." The housekeeper had gone far, and Bo Zhan also asked, "fat meat should be big!" ¡ª¡ª At the same time, qingdapang milk tea shop. In the process of waiting for Ellie, Yingye Tong thought about it and decided to wind up wechat for her uncle. Tong: uncle, hasn''t my father contacted you recently? Ten minutes later, itozo came back. ¡££º No, what''s the matter? The eagle wild pupil breathed a sigh of relief and was relieved at last. Tong: nothing. I''m afraid he''ll disturb you by sending you advertisements. You''re busy first. She doesn''t care what her father does. Just don''t disturb her uncle and don''t affect her to enter her uncle''s Institute in the future. Just put away her mobile phone, Ellie''s figure appeared at the door. She swept around the shop and saw Yingye Tong. Yingye Tong waved to her with a smile, but Ellie didn''t have any smile on her face and walked in directly Chapter 503 "I''m no longer in the research room, and I can''t help you. Why are you looking for me?" Ellie doesn''t have a good airway. Yingye Tong ordered her a cup of milk tea: "Dr. Ellie, I''m sorry. When I left last night, the person in charge of Wen saw me, so I can''t cover for you." Ellie stared at her face for a few seconds and seemed to be judging whether what she said was true or false: "forget it, it''s so far. It''s no use saying anything else." she took a sip of milk tea and complained: "I dare not even fall in love for my career. It''s good for the person in charge of Wen. I don''t delay getting married and having children." The eagle wild pupil wrung his eyebrow when he heard the speech: "have a son?" Ellie said, "yes, she''s pregnant. Don''t you know?" With that, she smiled helplessly: "no wonder you are still young. I know at a glance that she is definitely pregnant." Yingye Tong said in a very natural tone: "Dr. Ellie, since you knew she was pregnant, why bother to work on the meter box? You also study medicine. There must be a simpler way for her to stay in the research room for a long time?" Ellie smelled the speech and sucked milk tea. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Yingye Tong reminded her more obviously: "for example, in the water she drank..." Alice thought she had misunderstood. Unexpectedly, Yingye Tong really meant that. She stared at Yingye Tong in disbelief, as if she didn''t know her at all: "are you crazy? I just want to drive her away, but I don''t want to go to jail." Eagle wild pupil sees her this kind of reaction, his face is gloomy. I thought I could use her. It seems a waste of time. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, when Bo Yunli and Su also got home, Lin Zhan just sent two letters. On the white envelope with good texture, there are several blue wavy lines, which are covered with two chapters. At first glance, it is the mail from abroad. This is the commendation letter sent by Skynet. It is only sent to the top 100 accounts with circulation transaction volume in last year. There is a ranking in it. Su also left Lin Zhan''s contact address for convenience. This ordinary person can''t see the envelope, but it symbolizes great wealth, status and glory. Bo Zhan knew it was'' over there ''when he glanced at it. He knew something about his grandson in Skynet, and he wouldn''t ask about it at ordinary times, but today, Lin Zhan brought two letters. On the other letter, the recipient wrote a letter that could not see whether it was y, V or U. Bo Zhan hesitated and looked back and forth between Bo Yunli and Su ye: "this is..." How can he remember aunt Su? It seems that Su also noticed Bo Zhan''s expression and pursed his lips. Bo Yunli didn''t wait for grandpa to react completely. He pulled away the two letters: "they''re all mine. This is my trumpet." After a long time, Bo Zhan gave a ''Oh'' sound. Lin Zhan looked at all this and gradually narrowed his eyes. Before leaving, he called his cousin aside: "cousin, why didn''t you tell Grandpa that it was Su Su''s? It''s a glory. Others can''t wait for grandpa to know how powerful his fiancee is, but how do I think you want to hide it deliberately for fear that Grandpa knows..." Bo Yunli stared at death: "don''t ask why. It''s not good for you to know too much." Lin Zhan: "..." how terrible! ¡­¡­ In the evening, Bo Yunli took a bath and trapped Su in his room. Don''t let her go. One day, I can have time for two people to be alone. He held her in his arms, and the apricot light hit him and her face. He kissed her, held her lips and rubbed with her for a long time. Her eyelashes moved, and so did the shadow under her eyelashes. Bo Yunli buried his head in her neck, rubbed her and asked repeatedly, "do you want to do it?" Don''t you say cooling? Why is it so hot. His eyes fell unbridled on her face, waiting for her to speak. But Sue didn''t speak, just cater to his actions. He asked several times, but his voice was hoarse. If she doesn''t answer, he won''t move forward. Make trouble with her back and forth. "Do you want to?" "Answer me." "Huh?" I don''t know. After a long time, I finally realized my wish to hear Su panting in his arms: "yes." Bo Yunli picked her up and took her to lock the door. She bent over to the bed, and Sue saw the two letters thrown on the table. "Let me see that first." After all, she is career oriented. Bo Yunli sighed and sat back in his chair with her in his arms. Put the envelope in her hand. Su also tore open his and saw the ranking of the trading volume inside. 58¡£ Lei Jie helped her control, and the result was very satisfactory. She just got her account back for more than a year. It is estimated that she will be in the top 50 next year. However, since the college entrance examination, she has been used to being the first in everything, and she is still better. Leng Buding felt a little uncomfortable when he saw the number of 58. But this is not an exam after all. In Skynet, how many terrible chaebols, 58, OK. She adjusted her mind and took a look at the letter in Bo Yunli''s hand. Bo Yunli has a rich family. She is estimated to be in the top 40. Although I am not willing to be compared by my fiance, I can always catch up with you if I try harder next year. The next second, she saw the ranking on Bo Yun''s gift letter. Chapter 5. Su ye: " The mood suddenly went down to the bottom of the valley, and the blush on his face faded completely. One 58, one 5, what''s the difference? She''s so strong, can she stand this? Still doing? Make chicken feathers? He''s so proud! Sue also jumped directly from his leg. Without saying a word, she went directly to the door, unlocked the lock and left. Bo Yunli looked at the suddenly empty position in his arms, and the whole person was not good. Before Su left, she grabbed the door frame, showed half her face and muttered, "sooner or later, I will surpass you!" Bo Yunli felt her sight and turned to look at her. He just wanted to comfort and coax her back. As a result, the other party ''swished'' and disappeared. I care so much. It''s his and hers. Back in the room, Su also kept turning on the computer. It took about three hours to integrate a medical project he was optimistic about into a plan, and sent it to Su Jinyang as Nan bowan. And leave a message for the other party to reply as soon as possible. Full of energy. On Bo Yunli''s side, he went back to the bathroom and took another long bath. Various methods have been tried, but the body still can''t calm down. He nervously tied the belt of his bathrobe, stretched his body and blackened his face, crumpled the letter paper on the table and sent a voice to Lin Calendula. "In the future, just throw away this crap. Don''t send it to my house." He took the little girl away angrily, and some of them survived the long night left. Lin Zhan on the other side shivered when he heard his cousin''s voice! Chapter 504 ¡ª¡ª The next morning, the Petri dish of the drug ''RIT'' was ready, and we will only wait for the results. There''s news from Reggie, just as Sue expected. It was found that the last appearance of Eagle Noda was also at Lucheng airport, and then there was no trace. Su also replied three words: I see. Eagle Noda, should have become a test product of the virus When Zhao Xiaotao sent them to the library yesterday, she probably saw their research progress on the high repair of the central nervous system. An experimental method she learned from Wen Ni was just helpful to them. Su also turned on the computer, integrated the experimental steps and precautions, and sent it to Zhao Xiaotao in the outer room. Zhao Xiaotao gave her a full screen look. After turning off the computer, Wen Ni took a tube of reagent into the house. After looking at shangsu, she shrugged at her. Two days ago, the virus suppression drug they tried to prepare failed again. The precious herb bought by Ruan Yuxiang was added, but it still didn''t work. Su also took back his sight and glanced at the fragrant grass on the windowsill. He was a little dazed. He didn''t know what could inhibit the propagation of that artificial virus Having a rest at noon, Su also remembered Bo Yunli''s warning that day and decided to eat in the canteen. But as soon as I walked out of the inner room, I saw several female doctors around the door of the research room. The female doctor, who has no female characteristics on weekdays, speaks more softly than one: "this gentleman, who are you looking for?" The man at the door smiled gently and kindly: "is Miss Su there?" Su also raised his head. It was Lu Wenbin. The two men chatted outside under the gaze of the female doctors. Su also knew that Bo Yunli had a fever and his latest temperature was 38 ¡ã 1. Su also frowned: "why did you suddenly have a fever?" No wonder I saw him sick when I went out in the morning. Lu Wenbin''s tone was anxious: "I don''t know. The president usually doesn''t pay attention to himself. During the meeting, I saw that his face was wrong and his forehead was sweating. That''s what I found." "Where is he now?" Sue asked. Lu Wenbin replied, "I just sent the president home to rest. Miss Su, do you have any special medicine? If so, I''ll send it to the president." Su also thought for a moment. Although he was a competitor in the ranking, he couldn''t sit idly by: "yes, in my room... Forget it, I''ll go back with you." Just in the afternoon, there was nothing important in the research room. She simply told Wen Ni that she went back early today. Her bottles and cans all look the same. If Lu Wenbin takes them wrong, the consequences will be serious. Lu Wenbin listened to her and quickly agreed. With Miss Su here, the president will be well soon. ¡ª¡ª When Su entered Bo Yunli''s room, the man had already slept. She walked over quietly and sat by the bed. At noon, the sun was shining. The servant pulled the curtain, but a bright yellow light still fell in through the gap in the curtain. It fell right on the man''s face. His cold jade white skin seemed to have the fineness of diamonds. His hair looks soft in the sun, but it feels very prickly. Sue knows this best. On the contrary, his ears are hard and clear, but his ear bones are soft, softer than hers. She reached over to touch his ear and rubbed his ear bones. Because of fever, his ears are very hot and the tips of his ears are pink. Although the two have made in-depth understanding for many times, they still feel pleasing to the eye every time they see him. Especially now the little wolf dog is asleep Su also played so attentively that she didn''t notice that someone''s hand had reached behind her waist. With a little force, she fell on him accurately. Her chin rested on his chest, and her waist was tightly closed and motionless. Bo Yunli was so burned that his breath was burning. He smiled: "your ears are going to be damaged by you." Sue suddenly realized that she was holding his ear in her hand, pursed her lips and loosened it quickly. Bo Yunli looked at her: "how did you come back?" Su also tried to move, but failed. Don''t look away: "there''s nothing important in the afternoon." Bo Yunli was very straightforward: "is there nothing important, or is there nothing more important than me?" Su naturally wouldn''t answer his question, but asked, "how can you have a fever?" Bo Yunli said with a deep smile: "maybe it took too long to take a cold bath last night..." Later, Bo Zhan came in and Bo Yunli loosened her. After taking the medicine, the housekeeper took the hot porridge and came in: "young master, let me feed you some porridge." Bo Yunli looked at the housekeeper without expression, and then directly called Su ye in front of his grandfather: "hello." Su ye: " Bo Zhan couldn''t close his mouth with a smile: "it can be said that if the housekeeper fed anything, it would be troublesome." Su also took the bowl, scooped a full spoonful like she usually eats by herself, and directly stuffed it into Bo Yunli''s mouth. After several hours of hot porridge, there were at least six blisters in the mouth of this big spoon fortress. Seeing this, housekeeper Bo Zhan swallowed a mouthful of saliva. At the critical moment, Bo Yunli repressed the rising corners of his lips and stopped in time: "hot." Su ye: "... Oh, I''ll blow it for you." A few seconds later, she was patient, blew again and again, and then fed to Bo Yunli again. It is reasonable to say that eating with a fever can''t taste anything, but Bo Yunli feels so sweet. Because Su also scooped a big spoon every time, the once-in-a-century warm picture ended in a few minutes. Bo Yun licked the corners of his lips with endless Courtesy: "another bowl." Finally, he ate three bowls. Better appetite than when I wasn''t sick. After dinner, Su also stayed in Bo Yunli''s room to use the computer and take care of him. She directly logged in nanbowan''s account on his computer, and Su Jinyang has replied. Su Jinyang attaches great importance to nanbowan''s email. He pushes other things every time and checks them at the first time. In the email, Su Jinyang had no comments on the medical project plan she sent, but wanted to recommend someone to join the project. [Mr. Nan, I know a person who happens to be a medical student and has good grades. They all say that Ju Xian does not avoid relatives. I still want to recommend it to you...] Seeing this, Su also had a bad feeling in her heart. She slid her mouse down. Sure enough, she saw Su Jinyang and said, "she is my daughter, Su Ye." Su ye: " If she had time, she would send Su Jinyang a plan. She turned back a line of words without expression. [not suitable, please choose another person.] After a few minutes, it came back. [although she is young, the child is really talented in medical treatment. If I have the opportunity, I''ll let her talk to you about video and voice. You''ll know when you talk to her.] Sue didn''t reply after reading it. She continued to be busy with other things. What does she talk to herself? What she didn''t expect was that she didn''t reply. Su Jinyang thought she agreed Chapter 505 ¡ª¡ª Su''s house. Su Jinyang answered the last email, shook his head, smiled and put out the cigarette at his fingertips in the ashtray. He guessed that Mr. Nan would refuse. Who can believe that his daughter who hasn''t graduated from college will be so excellent? If he hadn''t seen the report card, he couldn''t believe it himself. Su Jinyang closed the computer and his smile was filled with a sense of glory. He tidied up his clothes, picked up his briefcase and went out of his study to go to the company. When she came to the porch, she was changing her shoes. Xu Huanying came out of the inner room, took a pen in her hand, and rubbed her wrists as she walked. Mother Zhang followed, holding a heavy box. "Husband, are you going out? Just in time, send this box of books to me." Su Jinyang glanced into the box. There must be about 50 books, all the same. "Lord of the different world...? what is this?" Xu Huanying: "I don''t know. Someone sent it by mail. Xingxing said that she asked her sister to sign it. This person is really funny. Why do you sign for the author and our daughter?" Su Jinyang nodded: "maybe it''s also an admirer of the school." At the end of the semester, there will be admirers. Su Jinyang looked at Xu Huanying''s posture of pinching the pen and wrung his eyebrow: "what are you doing?" Xu Huanying leaned back and smiled: "at first, I didn''t think about it. Don''t waste time, so I signed two copies for her. However, I think you''re just going out, so I''d better let you take them to her and let her sign slowly when she''s free." Su Jinyang opened the top book, opened the title page and took a look at the three big characters. "Xu Huanying.". Su Jinyang said, "why do you sign your own name?" In those days, Xu Huanying really wanted to be a star, but her acting and singing skills were too poor. No one wanted to bring money into the group, so she ran aground. As a result, she came to enjoy her daughter. ¡ª¡ª Su Jinyang went to the company to do some business first, and then went to Bo''s house to send books to Su Ye. In the company compound, 16 security guards stood in a neat square team. In front of them stood an instructor in camouflage uniform, shouting loudly, training security guards. Halfway through the training, another security guard ran over with his stomach covered: "sorry, instructor Gu, I''m late." The valley instructor is no one else. It is Gu Feng who gave Su Ye military training and was rubbed on the ground by Su Ye. Su Jinyang wanted to train the security team, but he didn''t know anyone in this field. Later, he mentioned it to Yan Bureau, which introduced Gu Feng. Gu Feng held his chin high and looked down at the security guard. His face was rigid. It was hard to speak at a glance: "Why are you late!" The security guard''s expression was painful: "tell instructor Gu that I ate something bad today and had a stomachache." Gu Feng''s face was not gentle at all. He still followed the iron blood policy as always: "how can I be a security guard with this physical quality?" When the secretary sent Su Jinyang out, he just saw this scene. Today is Gu Feng''s first day. After all, it was introduced by Yan Bureau. Su Jinyang politely came forward and shook hands with him: "instructor Gu? It''s hard for you to help our company train. I''ll invite you to dinner in the evening." Gu Feng just nodded slightly, and then looked straight ahead: "our army doesn''t do this. Please help yourself, Mr. Su. It''s training here. It''s inconvenient to disturb." When the Secretary saw Gu Feng talking to the boss like this, he was about to speak. Su Jinyang raised his hand to stop him. Then he looked at Gu Feng and said with a smile: "good instructor Gu, you continue." No temper at all. What Yan Bureau introduced to you is that you are a distinguished guest. You can''t neglect it. What''s more, Gu Feng is very powerful and worthy of respect. Then he walked forward and called Sue. Just as Gu Feng was about to continue training behind him, Su Jinyang said to the phone, "also, are you at Bo''s home or school... Oh, Bo''s home, OK, dad will arrive in more than an hour. I''ll send you something." Since the last military training, Gu Feng''s scalp became numb and his reflex adrenaline soared as soon as he heard the name "Ye Ye". Listening to Su Jinyang''s phone call at the moment, he was stiff all over. Also? Gu Feng''s eyes flashed. Yan Bureau told him at that time that the place where he came to help was su Qi Surname su... Surname ye After su Jinyang left, Gu Feng glanced at the security guards in front of him, and a drop of sweat dropped from his forehead: "well... Your boss''s daughter is Su ye?" At the mention of the boss''s daughter, the security guards felt bright on their faces and scrambled one by one. "Yes, yes, do you know Miss Su, too?" "Miss Su is a college student of Qingda." Gu Feng''s forehead was sweating more and more, even his palms were sweating. Up to now, he can sometimes dream of fighting with Su. The girl''s strength is amazing and her skill is terrible. The boss of Su enterprise really has such a daughter. Do you still need to invite him for special training? In the next training, the security guards were pleasantly surprised to find that the instructor of iron and blood tough man valley became a lot more modest and didn''t pretend ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli sweated a lot after eating the medicine. As soon as he sweated, he relaxed a lot. Sue also took care of him all afternoon. It''s not gentle and considerate, but it''s rare to have patience. Her medicine is strong, so he sweats a lot. Bo Yunli was very clean. He couldn''t stand sweating but couldn''t take a bath immediately. Su helped him wipe it. Start from the face, then the strong neck, gradually to ¡ý. Rubbing, rubbing, Sue felt something wrong. Bo Yunli gradually tightened up. He grabbed her hand, slid her Adam''s apple twice, and asked tentatively, "did you lock the door?" Su also threw a towel on his face: "Su Jinyang will arrive in more than 20 minutes. Can you finish it?" Bo Yunli took away the towel and his face was very black. Forget it. Get half. It''ll be even worse then. Later, as Su also said, Su Jinyang arrived in just 20 minutes. I heard that Bo Yunli was ill. Su Jinyang moved the books to be signed to Su Ye''s room and went next door to see Bo Yunli. He said he came to see Bo Yunli. In the end, he just sat in front of Bo Yunli''s bed and chatted with Su. Bo Yunli = decoration. After chatting a few trivial things, Su Jinyang mentioned that he wanted Su to have a voice call with Nanbo Wan. "You''re here today. Usually dad can''t find you." Su also suddenly remembered what he said in the email, but was about to refuse, but Su Jinyang had found Nan bowan''s account from his mobile phone and directly ordered the voice call. Two seconds later, Su also hung nanbowan''s account on Bo Yunli''s computer and popped up a voice invitation Bo Yunli''s computer screen is very large. It is clearly written on the invitation dialog box, from his good friend Su Jinyang. Su Jinyang, Su ye, and the extremely innocent decoration Bo Yunli: "......" Chapter 506 After a minute of silence, Su Jinyang looked at Bo Yunli with a complex expression. He entered Bo Yunli''s room, and the computer was Bo Yunli''s computer, that is to say, Mr. Nan, who had been communicating with him for a long time, was In fact, Su Jinyang has always been very grateful to Mr. Nan. Mr. Nan shares 50-50 with Su enterprises, and he is also happy. But... This is without knowing. If Mr. Nan is Bo Yunli, 50-50... Is it too stupid? Is he afraid of not giving a dowry when he marries his daughter? All kinds of complex emotions gathered together. Su Jinyang breathed fast and slow. After a long time, he looked up again and looked at his good son-in-law who made 50% of his profits. His tone was obscure: "Yunli... Are you... Nanbowan?" Su also was still observing Su Jinyang''s expression. As soon as he heard this, he immediately looked at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli faced Su ye in a quiet tone: "am I?" Su also answered for him very seriously and sincerely: "Dad, in fact, I wanted to tell you that he is." Su Jinyang''s heart sank. No wonder. Before, he was still thinking that there were only a few talented people in Kyoto, such as nanbowan. He really couldn''t think of anyone else except Bo Yunli. After all, it is to help Soviet enterprises come back from the dead and achieve 50-50. Bo Yunli pressed his finger on his temple: "my head is starting to hurt again." "Dad, you go back first. If you have something to say later, he has a very contagious fever," said Su, who called him a father today. Su Jinyang looked calm when he heard the speech, but Bo Yunli felt that he held his breath. I''d rather suffocate than breathe his virus laden air. Su Jinyang''s nose is not panting and his voice is buzzing: "ah, OK, Yunli, then have a good rest and I''ll worry about the project." Bo Yunli took a puff from the corner of his eye: "No." After su Jinyang left, the room returned to quiet. Su also smiled politely and embarrassed. He didn''t mention black or white. He should wipe his sweat as if nothing had happened. Surprisingly, Bo Yunli didn''t say anything and let her wipe it. Su also wondered. He was not such a kind person. He took her bag and didn''t embarrass her? After a while, the housekeeper brought in the fruit. A bunch of crystal clear purple grapes, water smart. Sue asked him patiently, "do you want to eat? I''ll feed you?" Bo Yunli nodded. But Sue also held the grapes to his lips, but he pursed his lips and didn''t open his mouth. Su also frowned: " Bo Yunli stared at her for a moment and hooked his lower lip: "feed me with your mouth." Su ye: "......" ¡ª¡ª The next day, Sue drove to school by herself. Although Bo Yunli''s fever had subsided last night, Su still let him rest at home for two more days. It will take a few days for the symptoms of cough to get better and complete. When she arrived at the research room, Wen Ni said that the test results of yesterday came out. Different from what they thought, ''RIT'' is not suitable for the survival of the target virus. Su also sat aside in silence, studied the test data repeatedly, held a pen in his other hand and wrote on the paper. The target virus should circulate through this medicine, otherwise it can''t be so coincidental. Ling Wen, Si Qing''s mother and yingnoda have all used this medicine. They must have missed something. Wenni didn''t bother her, so she watched it with her. An hour later, Su finally looked up and wrote a circle in the temperature column of the test data: "maybe we should change the temperature, ''RIT'' is usually used in cold storage." Wen Ni stroked her chin and pondered for two seconds. Suddenly her eyes brightened. She snapped her fingers: "yes, I didn''t think of it." The two hit it off and quickly set about re testing. Because there were ready-made drugs before, the second test was faster than the first. Just after school in the afternoon, they had got the results. This time, the results show that "RIT" is indeed suitable for the survival of the target virus under cold storage. They smiled. After months of testing, they finally got the results. In the evening, on the way back to Bo''s house, Su also called Yan Zhengwei. Now yingnoda has disappeared. It is no longer a matter of simple revenge. She doesn''t want to delay a day. Yingyetian''s medicine should have been tampered with later, but Ling Wen, Si Qing''s mother and those unknown infected people at that time all bought the regular medicine directly. Bo Yunli didn''t tell Su ye the name of ITO Zuo. Su didn''t know it until she saw the reward list hung by Lin Zhan. Ito Zo can mix his own virus into the regular medicine. He must have an insider in the pharmaceutical factory. Small employees, large factory directors. This imported medicine happens to have a processing plant in Kyoto, and Ling Wen and Si Qing''s mother are infected in Kyoto. If we can find the people who collude with them, even if we can''t find itozo, we can also find the person who helped him spread the virus after itozo''s death, that is, the helper who has been loyal to helping itozo. Yan Zhengwei attached great importance to this matter. He calculated that when the virus spread through regular drugs, he had become a policeman: "I didn''t know it happened under my nose." Su also comforted: "in the past, the virus couldn''t be extracted, and the doctor couldn''t judge the cause of death. He just thought it was a complication of organ failure, so he couldn''t file a case. I don''t blame you." Yan Zhengwei was silent for a long time, and finally said, "don''t worry, elder martial sister, I will give you news as soon as possible." Sue as like as two peas, she is upright and outspoken. She is very confident that she is upright and upright, and is just like the child. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Bo Jia. Bo Yunli felt much better. He took a bath, changed his clean clothes and sat in the study reading documents while Su was away. Yesterday, he went home early and delayed a lot of things, but he is still not looking at Bo''s or Z City, but... The medical projects of Soviet enterprises. Su Jinyang believed that he was Nanbo Wan, a unscrupulous businessman. In the afternoon, Su Jinyang went to see the owner of a pharmaceutical factory. He didn''t agree on the price. He just called Bo Yunli and asked him if he was well with his cold. Do you have time to go with him again tomorrow. Both sides have given Bo Yunli 50% of the profits. He always feels that he doesn''t have to use it. He''s a little confused. And Bo Yunli thought he would not go, and finally had to trouble his little girl, so he agreed. After reading two pages, he hit his lips with half a fist and coughed a few times. Just as Lu Wenbin came in, he quickly brought water to the president: "president, are you looking for me?" Bo Yunli drank water and his voice was a little hoarse: "arrange it tomorrow. I''ll see a customer." ¡°£¿¡± Lu Wenbin was stunned. The president seldom saw customers in person. Tens of millions of investments were for the manager to talk about. The customer who can let the president see in person must be an oil prince or something, right? Thinking of this, Lu Wenbin cleared his throat and said in a solemn voice: "good president, I don''t know who the other party is? I can arrange a place." Bo Yunli points to the text message sent by Su Jinyang: "Tao Dayong, the third pharmaceutical factory in Kyoto." "Tao...?" Lu Wenbin paused. Who is this? Chapter 507 Lu Wenbin has some aphasia. The third pharmaceutical factory in Kyoto... Tao Dayong It sounds like a small factory. It has nothing to do with the word "chaebol"? How can Tao Dayong make the president arrange time to see him in person? Besides Lu Wenbin choked: "president, this little man, let the manager go. Your disease is not completely cured, which..." Bo Yunli directly interrupted: "go and arrange." Lu Wenbin paused for two seconds: "... Yes." "By the way," Bo Yunli turned a page of the document and looked as usual: "and Su Ye''s father. You''ll pick him up tomorrow." Lu Wenbin first said "ah?" He gave a sound, and then suddenly realized: "ah ~" It was said that it had something to do with Miss Su''s father. Didn''t he understand it long ago? ¡­¡­ After dinner, Bo Zhan was not there. Bo Yunli and Su also had dinner. They spoke freely. Bo Yunli told her to talk about cooperation tomorrow to see if she had any additional requirements. Su also pursed her lips and compared the numbers: "it can''t be less than six points, OK?" Although I''m sorry to bother him to go tomorrow, Su Jinyang may really be confused. Bo Yunli answered without emotion and put down his chopsticks: "I see." Su also saw that he didn''t eat, and his tone was vigilant: "you don''t want me to feed you with my mouth again?" Bo Yunli chuckled. He pulled a paper towel and nodded his lips: "I''m full. Go back and have a look at your plan." If he hadn''t recovered from his illness, he was afraid of infecting her. ¡ª¡ª At nine o''clock the next morning, Lu Wenbin met Su Jinyang first, then Bo Yunli, and went to the four seasons business club. Tao Dayong is already waiting in the box set by Lu Wenbin. He looked at the environment around the box. Unexpectedly, Su Jinyang was so generous this time and found such a good place. Before the other party arrived, the waiter generously brought a bottle of 82 year old red wine and opened it without asking him. Tao Dayong looked a little nervous: "that... I didn''t order wine..." The waiter smiled and had an excellent attitude: "don''t worry, Mr. Tao. This is from our guild." "Send?" Tao Dayong blinked and couldn''t speak for a long time. Look, the bottle doesn''t look like fake wine? This bottle costs fifty or sixty thousand How much did Su Jinyang charge in this guild hall? Such expensive wine should be sent directly? Tao Dayong took a deep breath and calmed himself. Even if Su Jinyang breaks the sky, he can''t exceed four points. But his vows lasted less than three minutes. As soon as the appointed time comes, the box door opens. Su Jinyang was very enthusiastic. He shook hands with him when he entered the house. Tao Dayong wanted to hold a shelf, but when he looked up, he saw a man standing behind Su Jinyang. Tao Dayong closed his eyes funny and opened them again. The man was still there. He got up from the sofa, shook Su Jinyang''s hand perfunctorily, and then quickly bypassed and walked to Bo Yunli: "no," he said with surprise and flattery: "how did general manager Bo come? Some lost far welcome, some lost far welcome." Their pharmaceutical factory also tried to deliver the plan to Bo a while ago, but the result was obvious. Tao Dayong never thought that whether the plan was approved or not, he didn''t even see Bo''s regional manager. At present, he saw Bo Yunli himself directly? Su Jinyang: " Is this Tao Dayong, who didn''t recognize his relatives yesterday? Bo Yunli sat down, well-dressed and meticulous in his suit. He couldn''t see his sick face. He raised his chin towards the bottle of wine: "don''t you like it?" Tao Dayong quickly shook his head: "like, like." Bo Yun made a gesture to the waiter, motioned the waiter to pour it on him, and then said to Tao Dayong, "I think you''re a little nervous." Tao Dayong smiled stiffly and sipped the wine: "since President Bo is here, I won''t ink this cooperation with Soviet enterprises," he looked at Su Jinyang: "boss Su, I''ll give you five points directly!" Next, the room was quiet. Bo Yunli still stared at him with his eyes as if he hadn''t heard what he said, and Su Jinyang didn''t seem very satisfied. Tao Dayong crossed his fingers and put them on his knees. He pinched his fingers: "since you are not satisfied with the five points..." Yesterday, Su Jinyang talked to him once. He can guess that Su Jinyang''s psychological price is actually 6 points. Mr. Bo has come. He can''t help but give this face. Anyway, he has clenched his teeth at all five points, and it''s not bad to have another one After thinking about it, he seemed to have made a great determination. He looked up and just wanted to say six points, but before he could export his words, he saw Bo Yunli''s hand beating his leg slowly and his voice was light: "eight points." "8, 8 points?" Tao Dayong almost stared out: "Mr. Bo, is the profit point you want a little too¡° Even Su Jinyang coughed a few times. Don''t be too cruel and scare Tao Dayong away. Su Jinyang has inspected all large-scale pharmaceutical factories in Kyoto. It''s really only Tao Dayong''s most suitable project for them. But Bo Yunli didn''t hear his hint. His deep eyes only fell on Tao Dayong: "I remember you. I''ve always wanted to cooperate with Bo..." Upon hearing this, Tao Dayong''s eyes lit up immediately: "Mr. Bo, what do you mean?" Bo Yunli didn''t speak again, but Tao Dayong understood it and looked happy. If he could exchange for cooperation with Bo Tao Dayong patted his thigh and said, "OK, eight points is eight points." Su Jinyang took a deep breath. In this moment, the Kung Fu has risen several points. Next year, Soviet enterprises will go to a higher level! ¡­¡­ Finally, the business was settled in only three hours. Out of the guild hall, Su Jinyang patted Bo Yunli''s shoulder with great satisfaction: "good son-in-law." This is the first time he called Bo Yunli''s son-in-law. Su Jinyang: "in fact, you don''t have to do this for Su enterprises. Even Bo''s cooperation has been abandoned, but I''m really moved." Bo Yunli looked at him and smiled without saying anything. When Lu Wenbin sends Su Jinyang away, Bo Yunli also calls su. When the phone was connected, Su''s first sentence was to ask, "is it six o''clock?" Bo Yunli smiled: "eight points." Hearing this answer, the Su didn''t know what to say. Bo Yunli bent his eyebrows and eyes and raised a smile on his lips. From the side, the expression was so spoiled that he could drown. ¡ª¡ª This way in the lab. Su didn''t hang up immediately. She chatted with Bo Yunli for a while. It was all he said that she just "um" once in a while. The smile on his face never stopped. Until Yan Zhengwei''s phone came in, she hung up Bo Yunli''s phone and dialed Yan Zhengwei again. Yan Zhengwei answered: "elder martial sister, the pharmaceutical factory employee you asked me to check has news..." Chapter 508 Su didn''t directly ask who it was, but first confirmed: "it''s an employee?" Yan Zhengwei was very sure: "yes, elder martial sister, the management dare not take such a big risk. After all, if the virus is found out, the pharmaceutical factory must be finished." "I checked the batch of the pharmaceutical. More than ten years ago, after the pharmaceutical raw materials were imported into the customs, the third pharmaceutical factory in Kyoto completed the final sub packaging, sealing and other processes, and then sold them. The customs inspection was very strict, so the pharmaceutical could only be mixed with viruses in the third pharmaceutical factory, and now it can be basically determined which workshop the employees with problems are in." Su also nodded: "where are you now? I''ll find you and let''s meet and talk." Yan Zhengwei: "good elder martial sister..." After hanging up, Su also put down what she was doing and picked up the car key to go out. Wen Ni looked up in a daze: "Yebao, where are you going?" Sue also looked back at her and paused for a moment: "go out and play. Don''t tell anyone." Yan Zhengwei''s tone is very serious. It seems that this matter is no small matter. Wen Ni is pregnant now and is not suitable to get involved in these things. Wen Ni was disappointed when she heard the speech: "I''m going to see you after work. Recently, a new crime film has been released..." "I''ll see it another day." Just halfway through her coquettish words, Sue hurried away. ¡­¡­ Director''s office. Yan Zhengwei was sweeping the floor with a broom. Xiao Yang, the Secretary, came into the room to deliver documents. He was shocked: "Yan Bureau, how can you sweep the floor in person?" With that, he reached out to grab the broom. Although Yan Zhengwei was old, his skill was excellent. He didn''t give Xiao Yang a chance at all. He leaned aside and avoided directly: "you can''t sweep clean. I''ll do it myself." Xiao Yang blinked and didn''t see what Yan bureau had just done. He turned his head and found that there were prepared fruits on the tea table next to him: "Yan Bureau, is there a leader who wants to come down for inspection?" Yan Zhengwei looked at him and didn''t say yes or no. Elder martial sister, he is indeed the leader. Xiao Yang thought for a moment and patted his head: "by the way, you have to prepare another cigarette?" Before he left the room, Yan Zhengwei snapped at him: "what smoke? No one smokes. Where did you learn the corrupt thought?" Xiao Yang scratched the back of his head and quickly lowered his head. Before Yan Bureau asked him to write an inspection, he quickly slipped out of the office. He was wondering which non-smoking leader came down to inspect. Facing him, he saw a young girl about 20 years old coming over. Su also pointed at Xiao Yang behind him: "is the director''s office over there?" Xiao Yang was stunned: "well... The director wants to see important guests now, or you will follow me outside first..." Before he finished, Yan Zhengwei heard the voice, leaned out of the door, smiled amiably, and was just different from him: "come in, and have a taste of the fruit, isn''t it sweet?" Xiao Yang: "......" Before he could react, he heard a bang. Yan bureau had closed the door. Inside, by the tea table. Yan Zhengwei gave Su ye a copy of the information and began to peel oranges for her. Inside is the personnel list of all workshops of Kyoto No. 3 pharmaceutical factory in that year. Su also turned over: "why is there no workshop 10?" Yan Zhengwei put the peeled orange in front of Su ye: "that''s the problem." Su also raised his eyes and waited for him to continue. Yan Zhengwei: "this medicine went out from the third pharmaceutical factory. The personnel list of all workshops is there, except for workshop 10. What does this mean?" Su also frowned: "even if you know that the employee is in workshop 10, the information is gone now..." Ito Zuo''s assistant always works clean and leaves no handle. "There is only one clue left," Yan Zhengwei smiled: "Who told your junior brother that I was a policeman? In those years, there was a blockbuster case of killing people, which has not been solved and has become a pending case. At that time, an employee in workshop 10 of No. 3 pharmaceutical factory was put on trial as a suspect, but later the suspect provided sufficient alibi... The date of trial was one month before the batch of drugs left the factory, I suspect..." Su also touched his chin with his fingertips: "Ito''s men are conditional on helping criminals get rid of their crimes and let criminals spread the virus for them?" Yan Zhengwei knocked on the tea table: "yes, who will do it for them except the ferocious gangsters?" Su also believed his intuition: "if you guessed right, you can''t find the information of the suspect who was interrogated that year?" Yan Zhengwei shook his head regretfully: "things have been going on for too long, and I don''t know when the data was damaged, but there may be records in the confidential database. They may not be able to delete them so thoroughly. However, it will take some time to find the data sealed in the confidential database. In the end, we have to say whether we can find it or not." Su also glanced at the file on the tea table: "if the murderer commits a crime again now, even if all the information has been deleted, we can catch him directly." "That''s right, but..." Yan Zhengwei suddenly had a bad hunch. Sue also tilted her head slightly, A fearless and fearless smile came up from the corner of his lips: "don''t you mean the serial homicide case? Since it is a serial homicide case, the criminal must have specific preferences. As long as there is a specific preference again, it is not impossible to induce him to appear. Moreover, this change of state generally depends on the place. Although it has been so long, he should still live in the original place." With that, she directly leaned over to get the file on the tea table. Yan Zhengwei stretched out his hand to stop it, but slow Su took another step. Su also opened the file, in which photos of the dead were shocking. The bodies showed signs of indecency and abuse, but they were not invaded by Xing. The location is basically near Xuecheng Road, that is, the street behind Qingda. The police judged according to the shoe prints that the criminal should be about 170 in height and 130-150 in weight. The three dead were all women, dressed in pure red, with long hair, petite figure and sweet appearance. Yan Zhengwei took away the file and said in an almost flattering tone: "elder martial sister, I''ll take care of the prisoner. Don''t mess around." Su also raised his chin and got up: "don''t worry, I''m not a policeman. I''ll go back first." Looking at the back of the elder martial sister leaving, Yan Zhengwei felt uneasy. As a senior sister, he never plays cards according to common sense and is not afraid of heaven. Although the senior sister has no skills to say, the criminal means are extremely cruel. He must not let the senior sister take this risk. Alas, I wonder if elder martial sister will be obedient ¡ª¡ª Su also came out of the building and drove directly to Su''s house. She seemed to remember that Su''s niece and granddaughter still had several pure red clothes? Chapter 509 ¡ª¡ª The Su family. Sue also has a good memory. Sure enough, she found two pure red T-shirts and a shirt in the wardrobe. Compared in the mirror. Petite and sweet looking... She doesn''t seem to fit Hair is not long But over the past ten years, criminals may have changed their appetite. She put on a red T-shirt and pressed her knuckles to let her meet the criminal. That''s the robbery of the criminal. Downstairs, Xu Huanying and Liu Guifang just entered the house. They just went to see a movie. Originally, Xu Huanying wanted to see it with her sisters. As a result, Liu Guifang couldn''t refuse when she heard that she had to go with her. A crime film based on a real case. If Wen Ni was there, she would find that Xu Huanying and her friends were watching the one she wanted to take Su to see. "Tut tut Tut, those little girls are really miserable. Fortunately, they are now taken care of by Yunli, otherwise I will be worried to death." Xu Huanying can''t see the bloody picture. She just heard that the film is very popular and wants to catch up with the fashion. Liu Guifang rolled her eyes: "I think they deserve it. The little girl''s family goes out in such a gorgeous red skirt. The gangster is strange when he doesn''t move his mind. There is a problem with his life style." Xu Huanying looked at her silently and was speechless. The next second, the elevator tinkled. They looked up and saw Su coming out of it. "Also, how did you come back?" Xu Huanying was laughing and suddenly noticed that Su was also wearing a particularly bright red T-shirt and two clothes of the same color in her hand. Xu Huanying''s heart clicked. Just after watching the film, the silly girl at home went to work with red clothes: "what are you doing with so many red clothes? Oh, don''t wear red." Sue also tilted her head slightly. How did she know about red clothes? Xu Huanying saw her puzzled and said that she had just seen the film. She also said that the film was based on real people and real things. Let her be careful. Su also looked slightly restrained: "it''s all deceptive. Bo Yunli likes to see me wear red recently." As soon as her 100 billion fiance was carried out, it was really easy to use. Xu Huanying opened her mouth for a long time and didn''t say anything. Liu Guifang secretly feigned that she knew Bo Yunli when she opened her mouth and closed her mouth, and turned her elbow out. Zhang''s mother wiped her hand on her apron: "Miss, dinner will be ready in another hour. Do you want to stay for dinner?" "No, I''ll go back first." Sue didn''t stay for dinner and left directly. I didn''t expect that this unsolved case was just adapted into a movie. If the criminal has seen the film... He may be stimulated by the plot and arouse the idea of committing a crime again. Then she can''t wait to die ¡ª¡ª Four days later, Bo Yunli''s cough symptoms completely disappeared. He had a violent fever and cold. When he met Su Ye''s medicine, he had an immediate effect. The rest was his work. He found that sue also liked wearing red recently. No one in the Bo family has seen the film. She just thinks she likes it. Su also specially asked Yan Zhengwei not to tell anyone about the case. In fact, he was guarding against Bo Yunli. If Bo Yunli knew the truth, he would rather lock her at home than allow her to use herself as bait and go out in red every day. However, Su swaggered through the market for four days, but he didn''t even see the shadow of the criminal. Is the criminal really not nearby? Or dead? If you die It''s a good thing that Kyoto is short of an unscrupulous gangster, but the clue over itozo is broken Today coincides with the weekend. The research room is closed. In the evening, Su is also at home. She can''t sit still and wants to go out again to try her luck. This time she decided to change her mind. There is an entertainment Street over Xuecheng Road, where there are many places to eat and play. I can''t touch it on the road. Maybe I can find something else. As an "old man" 40 years ago, she really doesn''t know anything about today''s entertainment places. Think about it. She sent a wechat to the one who can play best among her friends. His ancestor: brother min, where do you say bad guys like to play? Xie Minmin basically didn''t leave her hand except sleeping. She came back a few seconds later. It''s a voice. Mr. Wyoming: what''s the matter, sister? When learning bully is enough, do you want to learn bad? If you want to learn bad, you have to go to the bar. The largest bar in Kyoto is on the street behind your school, but you can''t go alone. I have to go with you. Just like you, you will be eaten to pieces. Although you can fight well, but There were 60 seconds of voice. Like a chatter, Sue heard half of it. His ancestor: thanks. Mr. wilmin: what day? Maybe it''s better to hit the sun. Let''s drive your windy sports car together? His ancestor: No, just ask. Mr. wilmin: Su also checked. Xie Minmin said that the largest bar in Kyoto was called Max, which happened to be on Xuecheng road. I wanted to go out secretly, but as soon as I got out of the room, I bumped into Bo Yunli who came out of the study. Bo Yunli glanced at the black bag hanging on her shoulder: "where are you going?" Su also touched the tip of his nose: "go out with your classmates." "Oh," Bo Yunli approached her for two steps. Her narrow and beautiful sharp eyes seemed to sweep her slightly guilty expression: "how do I feel... You''re lying?" Su didn''t expect to be exposed at once, and his tone was directly raised for one time: "what you think is just what you think! I just want to go out with my classmates!" Bo Yunli saw that she was anxious, and his throat overflowed with a smile: "then I''ll take you¡° "No," Sue said as calmly as possible. "You''re busy. I''ll drive myself." Bo Yunli sighed slightly. He did a lot of work tonight: "tell me when it''s over and I''ll pick you up." ¡ª¡ª Max bar on Xuecheng Road, the most upscale high bar in Kyoto, has the largest dance floor and the most powerful DJ in China. This is Sue''s first visit to a place like a bar. It''s quite strange. In those days, there were few bars. She didn''t like drinking and never went in. She had no other clothes and still wore the red T-shirt and sports pants, but even so, she was the brightest among a group of exposed women. The perfect body proportion and long straight and thin legs can''t even be stopped by sports pants. On the dance floor, the women in strong clothes grabbed the atmosphere on their legs and spewed out towering smoke. With the music that rang through the sky and shook people''s heart, the strange lights dazzled people. Sue also ignored the group of grandsons whistling wildly at her, bypassed the dance floor and sat on the bar. The bartender with a greasy head wiped his glass and said gracefully, "what would you like to drink?" Su Yuguang swept everyone around: "a drink, non-alcoholic." The bartender was stunned: "OK, ok..." Come to the bar and drink non-alcoholic drinks? Are young people so healthy now? The bartender shakes the jar very professionally. At present, he shows off his skills as much as possible and shows his powerful muscles. Unfortunately, Su didn''t look at it at all. She has been looking for middle-aged men with a height of about 170 and a weight of 130-150 from the crowd according to the data recorded in the file. The case occurred more than ten years ago. Combined with the average age of the employees of the pharmaceutical factory, this person is at least in his 40s this year. A few minutes later, the bartender brought a rainbow of coloured drinks, and collocation with Sue''s clothes, and inserted a red umbrella and a delicate straw: "this is my" Venus''s tears ", which is specially designed for you. Sue also took it, directly pulled out her umbrella and straw, and very manly picked it up and drank. Half drunk, frown. Isn''t this orange juice... With ice? And the oranges are far worse than those brought by Zhao Xiaotao''s hometown. The bartender looked at Su Ye''s expression and was hit: "..." does he want face? There seemed to be a majority of young people in the bar, but the admission fee was paid, and Sue simply stayed a little longer. She sat casually, one hand lazily supporting her forehead, her black hair falling smoothly on her snow-white slender arm, her eyes flickering, and under the light, it seemed that there were bright stars. With that red T-shirt. The three bright colors of black, white and red, with great visual impact, can make people''s blood spray in an instant. Wave after wave of Childe brothers on the dance floor looked at her. They took the wrong dance steps and forgot their movements, but because of Su''s natural pressure, they didn''t dare to talk to her at will. I don''t know how long later, a drunken man sat next to sue. Su also casually tilted his head. He was a greasy middle-aged uncle in his 40s. He was about 170. He looked fat and thin, about 130-150 kg. The most important thing is that the man''s intoxicated eyes are staring up and down at Su Ye''s clothes. Su also became interested and approached his seat: "do you like red?" The bartender on the other side was very unconvinced. He was so handsome that he didn''t like it. He was even interested in that kind of old man. The middle-aged greasy uncle saw that Su also took the initiative to talk to him. He was overjoyed and moved his throat: "Hi, like..." Su also quietly turned his wrist. As soon as he was about to catch him out for trial, he listened to Uncle se Mimi continue: "as long as you wear it, I like any color." Su ye: " It turned out to be just an old goat. In the VIP card seat, a man wore a trendy suit shirt, a metal pendant around his neck, an ear hole and a diamond, but there was no flash of the man''s ring ring on his ring finger. He drank plain wine, and when the woman came over, he directly roared away with a black face. He heard the boys around talking about the girls at the bar, so he looked down. A second later, he straightened up, took out his cell phone and dialed a phone. Bo Yunli, who is still busy in his study, suddenly rang his mobile phone. He thought Su had finished asking him to pick it up, so he quickly took it over and had a look. The result was Si Qing. Si Qing was very noisy: "it''s not interesting enough. Don''t call me when you come to the bar?" Bo Yunli was expressionless and ignored him. He was drunk and crazy: "nothing else, I''ll hang up." "No, don''t hang up, don''t hang up," Si Qing also found that Bo Yunli was too quiet, not like in the bar: "you didn''t come? But why did I see Su in the bar?" Chapter 510 After Si Qing said that, the phone was quiet for a long time before he heard Bo Yunli''s voice ring again: "the name of the bar." Si Qing said the address, glanced at his side and was still crazy about Su Ye''s childe. He fooled around: "come on, your fiancee is too eye-catching here." "That girl is so beautiful. I haven''t seen such a strong girl for a long time." "Look at me later," a childe put the thick platinum chain covered in his clothes outside again and grabbed two more heads. "What are you doing? That girl looks bad. She seems to be interested in uncle." The platinum chain added a lower lip: "what do you know? It''s hard to get. I''ll be a overlord later... Ah --" Before he finished, the platinum chain cried out in pain. His hamstring was firmly kicked and almost fell into shit. Looking back, Si Qing put his hands in his pockets and looked at him askew. A pair of sharp eyebrows and eyes lined the bottom of the dark eyes. The ear drill was shining in the dark light and was full of evil spirit: "you can''t afford to play that woman." The platinum chain was about to swear, but when he saw Si Qing''s posture, he counseled and reasoned: "what? You like it too? Then we can compete fairly." "Fart," Si Qing said angrily, "that''s my buddy woman." Platinum chain disapproved: "what''s the matter? I watched her ''play'' with several old men this night." Si Qingxie smiled: "she likes how to play. My brothers are used to it, but if you dare to touch her, you''re looking for death." The platinum chain was stunned. What was it like? A moment later, he suddenly realized, "then I know. Your brother must be ugly." While talking, it seemed quiet at the entrance of the gate. Si Qing tilted his shoulders and raised his chin: "ugly or not, see for yourself." The platinum chain turned around like 25000 or 80000, but when he saw the appearance of the man coming, the platinum chain between his neck instantly became a throat lock, and he couldn''t say a word Su also locked a middle-aged uncle with the same height, weight and age. The uncle looks very introverted. He doesn''t dare to look at her. He only uses Yu Guang to sweep. He''s sullen. Su, too lazy to ink, attached himself to him, raised his small face in front of him, and asked softly, "uncle, what color do you like?" Uncle bowed his head and opened his eyes when he saw Su Ye. Face it directly. Who can stand it. Uncle took two deep breaths. After a few seconds, he took them directly. His expression was painful. He covered his heart. He could only breathe in but not out. Su ye: " Speechless and choking. Fortunately, he took quick acting heart-saving pills with him in his bag, quickly stuffed him with one, and then knocked on the table at the bartender: "pour him a glass of boiled water." "OK," said the bartender. It''s not the first time he saw a sick uncle in a bar, but it''s the first time he smoked just because someone else''s girl said a word. Uncle relaxed and the waiter took him to an open place outside to have a rest. The place introduced by Xie Minmin is too unreliable. If these people still commit crimes, they will get sick at most. Su also supported the bar edge with one hand and got up to go. The bartender called her: "Hello, you ordered three glasses of Venus tears and one cup of boiled water, a total of 590 yuan." Su ye: " She took a look at the list and just gave uncle a cup of boiled water 50. Forget it. After all, his illness has something to do with himself. Another three cups of orange juice, 180 a cup? Royal jade liquor? Su also looked up: "three glasses of orange juice?" The bartender''s tone was calm and calm. He raised his index finger and shook it in front of her: "what you drink is not ordinary orange juice. It''s my special ''Venus tears''." No wonder it''s called Venus'' tears. Venus will cry after drinking it! Su was also about to take out her mobile phone to pay. There was a low mellow voice around her, followed by a familiar cold fragrance. Bo Yunli pushed the card: "charge it to my account." The palm is large, the fingers are slender, and the joints are clear. He was wearing a home style coat and trousers. When he received the phone, he came directly from home. Yan Gao is capricious. Just like Su, he comes in casual clothes. He sat down on the high chair, beside Sue. The bartender picked up the card shining with black gold and nodded again and again, "OK, sir, what would you like to drink?" Bo Yunli held the bar edge on his elbow, and his eyes didn''t leave Su ye: "like her, orange juice." He looked normal, but Sue felt guilty for no reason. "OK, OK", the bartender didn''t pull the "Venus tears" anymore: "your orange juice will be ready soon." Bo Yunli glanced at Su ye, who was trying to turn himself into a transparent person in this way. His voice was a little low: "who are you looking for in this place?" Sue also gave a meal. How could he guess that he was looking for someone? She looked at him and smiled: "no, I haven''t been here, experience." Bo Yunli''s eyes contain a faint sullen color and are silent. What if something happens in this place where fish and snakes are mixed? But even so, seeing that she was unwilling to say, she no longer pressed questions. He put one hand on his leg and stared at her for a moment. All the way in, he saw the eyes of those men looking at Su ye, and his chest was depressed, not to mention seeing the middle-aged man just now. He repressed the impulse to tear these people with his hands. His hands on his legs tightened for a moment. The next second, he directly raised them and hooked Su Ye''s back neck, forcing her to lift her face and stick her lips. In full view of the public, a simple and crude oath of sovereignty. Bo Yunli is so used to Su Ye recently that Su almost forgot that this man is not an ordinary vinegar The bartender shook the jar in the air and fell to the ground. The orange juice spilled all over the floor: "no, I''m sorry, sir. I''ll make you another cup." Bo Yunli ignored the bartender''s exaggerated reaction and sucked with her lip flap. A minute later, he opened the distance between the two people and wiped the water light from her lips with his finger belly. His expression was like a smile: "is the experience enough?" Su also took two breaths, and his back neck was red: "..." In the VIP card seat, Si Qing crossed his legs, put his hands on the back sofa, stretched his shirt, and was full of wildness: "see, this is the Lord." Behind him, those covetous childe brothers were dejected and retreated one by one: "get out, brothers, we''ll be dead¡° ¡ª¡ª It''s daylight in s Zhou. On the corridor of the Institute, ITO pushed away the second ward on the left, followed by his assistant, who pushed the cart. This is a dark room with no windows and lights on during the day. Inside are cold iron hospital beds and medicine shelves. In the early spring of February, there is a chill everywhere. On the thin bed sheet, yingnoda, dressed in a white background and blue hospital uniform, saw itozo come in, consciously opened the quilt and got up, showing a kind smile: "my brother-in-law is coming." Chapter 511 Itozo nodded, didn''t speak, and with a secretive smile on his face, he winked at his assistant. The assistant seemed to be in a tight state all the time. He straightened up and skillfully took out bottles of medicine filled with foreign languages from the cart. Match them in proportion. Finally, take out a bag of disposable needles with long needles, tear them apart, assemble them, and prepare them together with iodine. Nod respectfully to ITO Zo. Now it is still in the early stage of infection. Yingnoda looks better than before. He also has a sense of luck. This time, he helps his brother-in-law finish the experiment, which can not only save a lot of money for Tong Tong, but also maybe change his weak constitution. He glanced at the shocking long needle, and his eyebrows frowned unconsciously, but soon stretched again. He lay down with his face down and said with a smile: "please brother-in-law, come and give me an injection every day." At least three times a day, cooperate with the inspection at any time, and sometimes increase. After all, if he wants to make money from others, he can''t be afraid of hardship. Ito Zo pushed down the needle tube to exhaust, stared at the needle and narrowed slightly: "you''re welcome." He went to the bedside and opened Eagle Noda''s sick suit. The skin around his waist was terrible, with dense pinholes and bruises. In order to get better experimental results, the injections to yingnoda are spinal injections, which is why the needle is so long. It has to pass through the thick subcutaneous fat, through the gap between the spine and the spine, and inject the drug into the subarachnoid space. The injection was painful and had side effects, but Eagle Noda kept silent from beginning to end. After the injection, he stood up slowly with his hand by the bed. He looked at ITO Zo and almost asked, "can I use my cell phone?" His cell phone was taken away. "Don''t worry, I don''t contact others. I''m just worried that my children can''t find me." Itozo seemed to be a cold machine without any emotion: "your daughter? I''ve always contacted her, and she won''t worry. The research should be strictly confidential. Before the end, you can''t use your mobile phone to do some great things, and you always have to sacrifice." Eagle Noda was silent for a moment, and was embarrassed to say, "that money..." Itozo''s lips lifted a sneer: "don''t worry, I won''t lose you." Seeing that he and his assistant were leaving, yingnoda covered his waist with one hand and quickly moved to the head of the bed. He grabbed a handful from a bag of dry oranges on the iron shelf and said enthusiastically, "brother-in-law, eat two oranges before you go." Itozo smiled coldly: "No." His assistant''s surname was Wei, and yingnoda said, "Xiao Wei, do you want to eat oranges?" Xiaowei shook his head, pushed the car and followed itozo away. The bag of oranges had been bought for several days, and the skin had dried. He didn''t buy it for himself. He didn''t want to eat it at all. He put it there until itozo and his assistant came. He doesn''t have much culture, so he knows that he has to repay his kindness. Ito went out of the ward, threw away disposable gloves, disinfected himself up and down, and then returned to the office. In the office, my men are already waiting there. "Master..." As soon as he was about to speak, he heard ITO Zuo''s tone and Mori coldly interrupted: "why is there someone checking me in Skynet? Now even the reward list has been hung up." The man straightened up: "his car really... Maybe he didn''t drive himself." Ito Zuo didn''t listen to what he was saying, but talked to himself and turned the crazy devil upside down: "I didn''t expect I was still valuable," he smiled twice, and then looked at his men: "do things cleaner in the future." "Don''t worry, master," his men promised, "you know, I won''t let anyone catch anything." ¡ª¡ª On Monday morning, Gu Feng came to the director''s office to reply to Yan Zhengwei as soon as he finished the training of the security team of Soviet enterprises. As soon as he entered the room, Yan Zhengwei looked at him and then pointed to the chair opposite the desk: "sit down." Gu Feng was serious: "thank you, Yan Bureau." After Yan Zhengwei asked him to sit down, he kept looking down at the file in his hand. He has applied to the confidential database for the transfer of the trial file of that year, but the case has been more than 15 years. Although there is no overtime in less than 20 years, there is no sign that criminals may reappear after all. It is very troublesome to call the file procedures. The day before yesterday, he went to director Yu. The elder martial sister said to keep it a secret, but he didn''t say it was related to the Bo Su family. However, director Yu was very concerned about him because of the relationship between the elder martial sister and her husband. With director Yu as the guarantee, the process is much faster. It''s probably that the trial file can come down in the next few days. Gu Feng didn''t dare to disturb him when he saw that his eyebrows were locked, so he stared at him. Yan Bureau seems to be different today. What''s different? A few seconds later, Gu Feng found the problem. Yan Ju, who has always been wearing a simple and low-key, wore a big red dress under his jacket today. "Yan Bureau, are you..." Gu Feng blinked: "is there a happy event?" No one in the Shenyong police force of Yan Bureau knows, but the emotional problems of Yan bureau have never been heard of "What are you talking about?" Yan Zhengwei looked at him and said, "from tomorrow on, you will also wear red for me!" Gu Feng was confused: " Yan Zhengwei threw the file in his hand to him: "don''t you want to go back to my men? Keep an eye on this case." As soon as he heard that it was possible to work under Yan Bureau, Gu Feng immediately corrected his color. He took the file and looked through it. He had just joined the army more than ten years ago, but he had also heard of the case. "Yan Bureau, these are all cases more than ten years ago. Why do you suddenly remember?" Gu Feng locked his thick eyebrows and thought for a moment: "is it because of the recently released film?" "Sort of," Yan Zhengwei didn''t say. He heard about the film two days ago. The film has been broadcast for a while, and his judgment coincides with Su. If the prisoner sees it, he is likely to be stimulated and want to commit a crime again. ¡ª¡ª At noon, Su also came out of the research room and went to the canteen to cook for Wen Ni. The canteen is crowded at noon. Now she usually helps Wen Ni buy rice or order takeout. She specially posted an anonymous post in the forum, exaggerating the murder case that year. The students were more or less affected and dared not wear red. After all, there is no news about Yan Zhengwei''s interrogation file. The criminal doesn''t know anything now. She has skills and is fine. Others don''t. We still have to guard against it. Su also walked among the crowd with a meal card, sweeping everyone''s very safe clothes color. She was relieved, and a red skirt broke into sight. With long black hair, petite figure and sweet appearance. Each one is right in the heart of the criminal. That man is Gu Qi. Chapter 512 "Also?" Without saying a word, Su pulled Gu Qi''s hand and went to the dormitory: "didn''t you see the post in the school? You can''t wear red clothes." Gu Qi glanced at Su ye, who was wearing a shirt of the same color as his skirt, and blinked. He sincerely asked, "ah? What post? Didn''t you wear it too? You look so handsome in red." Sue walked too fast. She couldn''t move any more. She depended on her like a little sea lion, dragging on the ground with her chin on her arm and holding her head up. Sue couldn''t help it. Seeing this, she stopped: "we''re different..." she stopped. "Criminals like you." Gu Qi obviously liked and insisted on her skirt inexplicably, but Su also spoke. She decided to compromise and shook Su Ye''s arm in a soft voice: "then I''ll wear it for one day and change it tomorrow." Su also hesitated to hurt her and asked her to change now, but Yan Zhengwei''s voice came from the car in the distance. She just reflected that she was also disobedient. The one in red was caught. Seeing that she was loose, Gu Qi quickly folded and ran to the canteen. While running, he shouted, "just wear it this day, and change it tomorrow!" Su also shook his head. As soon as he was about to give another order, Yan Zhengwei, wearing a red and brown jacket, stopped him. Don''t say, they''re really pretending to be parents and children. Yan Zhengwei hurriedly parked the car on the side. He got off the bus fast enough to catch a prisoner and pulled the elder martial sister aside. He lowered his voice: "elder martial sister, change your clothes quickly. You can transfer the trial file these days." Su ye: "it''s all right. I''ve been wearing it for several days. I walk in that street every day. Criminals should not like my type." She''s upset. "Several days? Are you still going to that street?" I guessed she was disobedient. I didn''t guess she was so disobedient. Yan Zhengwei lowered his head and touched his pocket everywhere. Sue also stared at him and said, "what are you looking for?" Yan Zhengwei replied seriously, "look for handcuffs." In this way, we can only handcuff her and take her back to the elder martial sister husband. "How dare you cuff your elder martial sister?" Sue smiled and patted him on the shoulder. With this move, she woke Yan Zhengwei up. Hasty. He also had no choice. He looked down at Su ye and said, "elder martial sister, why aren''t you the type of criminal?" The elder martial sister under his filter is petite and sweet! After a while, several students were surrounded. After all, it''s rare for college students to wear parent-child clothes with their parents these days, not to mention such a bright red. "Is red so popular recently?" "I dare not wear red after reading that post. They are doing the opposite?" Yingye Tong happened to pass by with some girls who love you. Eagle wild pupil glanced at Su ye and directly smiled: "what''s she doing? I thought her clothes were OK before. Why do you wear such cheap bright red every day recently?" In addition, the girls who love also expressed their incomprehension. "EM... It can only be said that her appearance is really resistant to fighting, and she can even control this red..." "Maybe genius has some hobbies that ordinary people can''t understand." "Even if she does, the uncle next to her... Who can tell him that he is really not suitable for red?" "Is he Sue''s relative?" Yingye Tong scoffed: "I don''t think it''s like a relative, but it''s like a suitor." "Ah? No?" As soon as she said this, the other girls laughed. At present, no one knows that they wear red to catch criminals and protect others. Yan Zhengwei saw that there were many people around, so he took Su to the teahouse next to the school to discuss the case. On the bus, Yan Zhengwei directly brought himself into the identity of his parents: "elder martial sister, can I take you out this afternoon without delaying the course?" Su also looked out of the window and shook his head: "no delay." The medicine has been tested. Now the main task is to prepare antidotes, but she has no inspiration. After replying to Yan Zhengwei, she received a wechat from Xie Minmin. Mr. wilmin: sister, I thought about it later. The bar I told you before was too miscellaneous for our college students. I also know a place better than the bar. Shall I invite you in the evening? Su also looked at this wechat and narrowed her eyes. She had been gasping for a long time. After she had gone, she remembered that she couldn''t say well. Having learned from the past, Su is also not interested in the new place proposed by Xie Minmin. But before she could reply, Xie Minmin sent another one. Mr. wilmin: I''ll meet you at your school after school in the evening. ¡­¡­ Later, it was Xiao Yang, Yan Zhengwei''s secretary, who sent the packed rice back to the research room. Xiao Yang wears a police uniform and a big cap when he goes out. He is meticulous. Wenni unconsciously got up and took the meal with both hands. A few seconds later, she reacted: "what''s the matter with Su?" She thought she was in the Bureau for fighting, so she had to hurry to get someone. Xiao Yang smiled friendly: "madam, don''t worry, she''s fine. Our director is talking to her." "Oh, thank you," Wen Ni sat back to the station. She just picked up the experimental data and saw half of it. She looked back. No, isn''t it more serious for the director to talk to him himself? I was about to call my father-in-law. Just at this time, I received a leave message from Yebao. It turned out to be an acquaintance. A false alarm. In other words, why are Yebao''s friends in this age group? ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Bo next door. Tao Dayong stood at the door of the president''s office, pulled his tie and sorted his clothes from top to bottom. The last eight point contract has been signed. Today he came to talk about cooperation with Bo. After entering the Bo''s building, Tao Dayong felt that grandma Liu had entered the Grand View Garden. A sense of honor filled the body with tension. I always feel like I''m one step closer to the chaebol. Lu Wenbin took the tea tray and went to the door. He saw Tao Dayong practicing explaining the plan to the door of the president''s office. He couldn''t help laughing: "Mr. Tao, go first. Don''t let the president wait too long." Tao Dayong was so frightened that he stood at attention: "OK, OK, Mr. Lu, please first." Entering the office, Bo Yunli didn''t look up and turned over some magazines and women''s clothes of several luxury brands. His face is still not very good. He''s been like this since he last came back from the bar. He circled two red ones and threw them to Lu Wenbin: "buy these two." Lu Wenbin took a look: "the president is still careful. Miss Su really likes red recently." Bo Yunli also found out, but the material of her clothes was not very good. Lu Wenbin was just about to go out, but he saw Tao Dayong hesitate and speak: "well, Mr. Bo, don''t let Miss Su wear red recently..." Chapter 513 Bo Yunli was very sharp and immediately felt something wrong: "what do you mean?" In fact, Tao Dayong doesn''t know who the "Miss Su" in their mouth is, but he is very good at winking. Anyway, he must be a woman who is very important to Bo. In that case, he should say more. If there is an accident, he will be guilty of not reporting it. "Mr. Bo, you manage everything every day. Haven''t you seen the hot film recently?" Tao Dayong found the introduction of the film from his mobile phone and handed it over. He took a look at Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin was about to help hand over his mobile phone when Bo Yunli picked it up directly. Very eager. Looking at the content of the introduction, his heart sank bit by bit. "Mr. Bo, in fact, this case is true. At that time, he also interrogated an employee of our pharmaceutical factory..." Bo Yunli raised his eyes and looked at Tao Dayong. The time in his eyes was thick. Tao Dayong was startled. He didn''t know what had happened. No one had to ask, He quickly said everything he knew: "after talking about cooperation with you and boss Su that day, as soon as I returned to the factory, I received a call from the police station. It was no one else, but director Yan himself. I just asked about the case. I think the police must have found some new information. Maybe there is news about the criminal again. It''s better to pay attention..." "Yan bureau?" Lu Wenbin: "isn''t Yan Bureau on good terms with Miss Su?" Yan Bureau Pharmaceutical factory And Su has been testing drugs suitable for the survival of the virus Bo Yunli took off his glasses and kneaded the center of his eyebrows with a tight expression. He knew why Sue wore red every day, and who went to the bar that night "Thin, thin total?" Tao Dayong gave a careful cry. Bo Yunli looked at the time: "what did Yan Bureau ask you?" Tao Dayong continued: "When the police handled the case, it was said that an employee of workshop 10 was put on trial. Yan Bureau asked for the employee information of that workshop, but I don''t know why, the information of all other workshops is there, and the information of that workshop is gone. Yan bureau just asked me about it, but I don''t know. I have only worked as the factory director for three years, and I heard about it." Bo Yunli threw Tao Dayong''s mobile phone back to the table. His tone was very cold: "go back first." Tao Dayong was stunned and pinched the plan on his hand: "that cooperation..." Lu Wenbin took his mobile phone and looked at the case introduction. When he saw the word "red clothes", his eyes were also tight. He handed his mobile phone back to Tao Dayong: "Mr. Tao, you go back today and talk about cooperation another day." Tao Dayong saw that Bo Yunli''s face was really bad, so he repeatedly replied, "OK, OK, I''ll go first. Mr. Bo, you''re busy first." After Tao Dayong left, Lu Wenbin carefully tried, "president, you said Yan Bureau wouldn''t be trying to catch prisoners. Take Miss Su as bait?" Bo Yunli knew Yan Zhengwei wouldn''t. It must be Su''s own idea. It''s no use what others say about what she doesn''t want to do. Others can''t stop what she wants to do. He was very upset and scared. Fortunately, there was no accident at the bar that day. Fortunately, he picked up Su and went home every day. If it hadn''t been for Tao Dayong, Su would never have told him. "Why did she hide it from me..." he frowned. Lu Wenbin was very direct: "if I told you, you wouldn''t let her do such a dangerous thing?" Bo Yunli glanced at him, and Lu Wenbin quickly wound his mouth. While the research room was not off duty, Bo Yunli sent Lin Zhan a voice and asked him to hack into the police''s file that year. All over the world, as long as she is safe, he doesn''t care about anything else. No matter how bad the case is, it has nothing to do with him. He is not great, even a little indifferent. As long as he wants Su ye, all his feelings are tied to her alone. But he knew that if she didn''t catch the criminal, she would do more dangerous things without telling herself ¡ª¡ª The new media system has only one class in the afternoon. Gu Qi returns to the dormitory to have a rest after class. At 17:00 sharp, she carries a small bag and leaves the dormitory. She is still dressed up at noon in a red skirt. In the evening, Wang Dongqing asked her to eat in a restaurant near the school, so she specially wore this new skirt and dressed up beautifully. At the south gate, she called Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing said she was still in the library and asked her to wait for him for a while. Gu Qi thought, "why don''t I go first and wait for you at the dinner place?" Wang Dongqing agreed to let her pay attention to safety on the road. Gu Qi hung up, stopped a taxi and got into the back row. On the bus was a female driver, nearly 50 years old, with short hair. She looked very kind. She looked in the rearview mirror and said, "little girl, where are you going?" Gu Qi replied, "I''ll go to XX Hotel on Xuecheng road." The female driver smiled and said, "OK, I''m familiar with that piece." ¡ª¡ª teahouse. Yan Zhengwei asks Xiao Yang to return to the police station after delivering dinner to Wen Ni. If the interrogation file comes down, they can know for the first time. He and Su also analyzed the files all afternoon and made little progress. Gu Feng in the middle came. He changed his clothes specially. He wore a red T-shirt with short sleeves. He had a lot of firepower. The three of them sat together, not to mention the embarrassing picture. Gu Feng was also stunned when she saw su. In particular, she saw her in a red shirt. Is it difficult... Does she also want to solve the case? He is really not as good as her, but solving the case is a matter of the police. It''s not for a little girl who hasn''t graduated from college. I don''t understand why Yan bureau should show her the file and tell her so much. At 17:20, the three left the teahouse. They sent Su all the way to the school gate, otherwise Yan Zhengwei was worried. At the door, Su also happened to see Xie Minmin. A trendy man''s dress, less and less like a little girl. Xie Minmin skipped a class for fear that Su wouldn''t take her to play. Xie Minmin saw that Yan bureau also came, and there were still individuals around him. At a glance, the troops came out. All three were dressed in red and had this thick file bag in their hands. "What''s your... Situation?" Su ye: "I''ll tell you later." Yan Zhengwei and they were just about to separate. Su also received a phone call from Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing never calls Su Ye. Su was also surprised. She remembered seeing Gu Qi at noon and quickly answered the phone. Wang Dongqing should be outside. He can hear the car honking. His voice is very urgent: "Su ye, have you seen Xiao Qi? Is she in the dormitory? I asked her to have dinner in XX hotel. She said she would go first, but I didn''t see her when I got to the hotel, and my mobile phone couldn''t get through..." Chapter 514 Wang Dongqing asks Gu Qi''s roommate before calling Su Ye. I thought it might be in Suye''s dormitory. I was still wondering if she would make a mountain out of a molehill if she called Su so abruptly. But when he finished talking about Gu Qi, Su was very grumpy and said, "look down the street immediately to see if there are any suspicious men who are about 170 tall and weigh 130-150. I''ll go there right away." Wang Dongqing was a little confused and turned around. Next to the hotel was a cinema. There was a huge poster at the door. It was the crime film. In the poster, in the gloomy and terrible atmosphere, the girl was dazzling in a red dress. Her mouth was tightly covered by the criminal''s thick hands stained with blood. The girl''s eyes were full of tears, helplessness and despair. I don''t know whether it''s because of Su Ye''s words or the poster. He hasn''t fully reflected what happened, but his brain "buzzed" and realized the seriousness of the matter. His ears were full of disorderly chirps. It seemed that he vaguely heard Su also say something before hanging up. "If something happens to Xiao Qi, I''ll kill you." He couldn''t imagine what Gu Qi would do if something happened. He ran along the street and looked for it. His bloodshot eyes tightly locked every pedestrian on the road. Everyone asked, have you ever seen such a tall girl with such long hair and a red skirt. Everyone shook their heads. After passing the alley, he heard crying and shouting laughter. Several men with tattoos on their arms surrounded a man. They turned their backs to him. He couldn''t see the people around. He rushed in like crazy: "Xiao Qi?" Several tattooed men looked back at the sound and saw Wang Dongqing''s gentle, wearing glasses. They looked like three good students. When he was about to swear, Wang Dongqing, who had always been wise and safe, didn''t even think about it. He picked up the iron bar standing on one side and waved it at them. The tattoo man is not easy to mess with. His muscular arm directly catches the stick and pulls his collar when he comes over. Wang Dongqing was not afraid of the silk, but raised his foot and kicked it again. This was the first fight in his life. Before, he didn''t even watch action movies. He had no rules, but his eyes were full of ruthlessness. It was this ruthlessness that gave him the upper hand. Who could have guessed that when he saw others fighting in high school, he only dared to hide behind a corner and shout, "here comes the teacher!" When Su ye and Xie Minmin arrived, they saw Wang Dongqing standing in the alley, with blood on his mouth and blue eyes. He supported the ground with an iron bar, leaned his back against the wall, and reluctantly stood with tattooed men fleeing on his side. When the tattooed man left, Wang Dongqing noticed that the bully turned out to be a little boy. It seemed that he had just entered junior high school. The little boy looked at Wang Dongqing and worshipped him. His brother tried so hard to save him, a stranger he had never met. But my brother seemed unhappy and even disappointed. He struggled to get up from the ground, whispered a word and ran away. "Thank you, brother." Yan Zhengwei and Gu Feng go to dispatch police cars and monitor people. Su and Xie Minmin come to Wang Dongqing to understand the situation. The police station will not accept the normal disappearance for less than 48 hours, not to mention Gu Qicai''s disappearance for just half an hour. But the situation is special, and there is Yan Bureau. No one dares to say anything. Cooperate quickly. Although Xie Minmin came with Su, she is still confused. She called Gu Qi again and still shows that the other party has turned off: "what''s the situation? Xiao Qi is missing? Is it just that her mobile phone is out of power?" Wang Dongqing ignored her and directly rushed over and shook Su Ye''s shoulder: "do you know anything? Is it related to that movie?" "You said that crime movie?" Xie Minmin is still comforting Wang Dongqing: "don''t scare yourself first. That''s a movie. Xiaoqi will be fine." But as soon as her voice fell, Su ye said coldly: "I''ve seen the files of that year. The criminals are still at large. The place of each crime is near this street. All the victims have in common, such as long hair, figure, appearance and red skirt... Xiao Qi is satisfied with all these..." Wang Dongqing''s bloody fingers suddenly gathered together and hit the cold and hard wall with a punch. His heart was clenched together, and his eyes were full of cold prey. He hated why he went to the library and himself... Why did he send that red skirt to Gu Qi! Gu Qi usually doesn''t like to wear red. He gave him the skirt, so Gu Qi and Su are coquettish and tricky. They have to wear that skirt when they eat with him today. Xie Minmin raised her hand and covered her mouth in surprise. She remembered the files they took from Yan Bureau. Finally, she reacted and climbed all over her heart anxiously. Su also turns on her mobile phone. She wants to locate Gu Qi''s mobile phone. Although Gu Qi''s mobile phone is turned off, as long as there is no interference, give her a period of time to locate it. She looked at the time, 17:40. "Take a taxi first. You''re responsible for finding it. I''ll locate her address." Xie Minmin didn''t know that Su could also program, but I heard that she majored in computer science and got good grades. Thinking that she had only learned in college, she said "good" and went straight to the side of the road to take a taxi. As for Wang Dongqing, she is not in the mood to care when Su learned programming. Cases of abuse of corpses, serial killings The thought that Xiao Qi might have fallen into the hands of the criminal now made his heart ache like being hit by a heavy object. On the side of the road, there are few free taxis at this time. They are full of passengers speeding past them. He was preparing to find other ways. Finally, an empty car passed by. Xie Minmin waved quickly. But there was no one in the car, but the driver didn''t want to stop. He looked ahead and didn''t look at them. He didn''t seem to want to solicit customers. Wang Dongqing''s heart was horizontal. There was still a distance from the car. He blocked in front of the car directly. (do not imitate dangerous actions) The driver stepped on the brake and the car just slid to Wang Dongqing''s feet. It was very dangerous. The driver came out of the window. She was a female driver, almost 50 years old, with short hair The female driver obviously had a cold face at the beginning, but showed a kind smile when she saw them: "sorry, children, I didn''t see you just now. Where do you want to go?" Xie Minmin and Su also sat in the back row. Wang Dongqing entered the co pilot: "drive along this street. You can go as I ask you, and pay you ten times the fare." The female driver flashed a different color at the bottom of her eyes, but not for the money: "good boy, fasten your seat belt." In the back row, Su couldn''t care so much. He directly projected the virtual keyboard, turned on the programmer in his mobile phone, and his fingers began to operate quickly. Xie Minmin stares out the window, looking for Gu Qi''s figure. The female driver glanced at Su ye in a red shirt from the rearview mirror: "little girl, are you looking for someone?" Chapter 515 Xie Minmin didn''t want the driver to disturb Su''s operation: "master, don''t ask, concentrate on driving." The female driver took another look in the rearview mirror. The corners of her eyes hung naturally. When looking at people, her lower eyelids were obvious: "OK." ¡ª¡ª 17:50¡£ Bo Yunli''s car stopped at the gate of the Qing Dynasty. It was 20 minutes since the end of the research room. He was not as patient as usual. When he saw Wen Ni coming out, he called her directly. Wen Ni bent over the cab window and said, "didn''t she tell you? She wasn''t in the research room this afternoon. It seems that she was with a director surnamed Yan..." Bo Yunli held the printed case file in his hand and smelled his fingers. Wenni saw that his expression was wrong: "what''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bo Yunli put the file into the storage box and started the car: "it''s all right. You go home first." He parked his car elsewhere and called Yan Zhengwei first. Yan Zhengwei''s line was busy and was not connected until the third time. "Elder martial sister husband, don''t worry, it''s like this..." Yan Zhengwei briefly described Gu Qi''s disappearance. He was in the monitoring room of the traffic police team. Gu Qi''s position in the taxi should be a dead corner. The monitoring did not capture her picture. Yan Zhengwei talked a lot, but Bo Yunli only cares about where his little girl is now. "Well... Elder martial sister went to find her classmate. Don''t worry. It''s just over Xuecheng road. There''s our patrol car nearby. It won''t be dangerous." Bo Yunli didn''t speak any more. He hung up the phone in silence, turned the steering wheel and went to Xuecheng road. He guessed that Su should be using his mobile phone to locate at the moment, so he refrained from calling her directly. He linked Bluetooth, synchronized the address book on the display, and searched by voice ¡ª¡ª Xie Minmin looked out of the window and said, "a middle-aged man of about one meter seven... I think everyone is suspicious. Where is Xiao Qi?" Wang Dongqing clenched his fingers tightly. His knuckles turned white with force. The blood in the wound had solidified, which meant that time was passing. Some got it in a fight with a tattoo man, and some just smashed it on the wall. The female driver''s eyes shuttled back and forth among the three, and her throat moved slightly. Sue was so quick that her palms were sweating. Her mind flashed back to the photos of each victim in the file. It took no more than 24 hours from the disappearance of each victim to the discovery of the body. The criminal was acute and chose to commit murder on the first night of kidnapping the victim every time. In other words, if Gu Qi is not found before tonight, it will be dangerous Xie Minmin''s nose moved: "how does it smell like wine? Master, can''t you drink?" The female driver tightened her hand on the steering wheel and quickly pressed the window: "don''t be kidding. How can you drink when driving? She just pulled a drunken guest." Xie Minmin ''Oh'', looked out of the window and continued to look. The mobile phone in his pocket rang. It was Bo Yunli. "Where are you," Bo Yunli asked. Xie Minmin said honestly, "in the taxi, there are two traffic lights ahead of Xuecheng road." Thin cloud polite language gas can not hear the emotion: "give her the phone." Xie Minmin held her cell phone to Su Ye''s ear. Su also thought that Bo Yunli would ask her why she went to find someone without saying a word. She really has something important now. She''s almost, almost able to locate Xiaoqi. Just about to explain, I heard a man''s voice on the phone: "I read the file." Su ye: "...?" How does he know? Bo Yunli''s voice was very deep: "be careful, criminals may not be men." Sue also landed on the virtual keyboard. A corner of my mind that had been ignored suddenly lit up. After studying the file with Yan Zhengwei all afternoon, she felt as if she had missed something. Yes Sue also recalled the contents of the file. "The bodies showed signs of indecency and abuse, but they were not invaded by Xing." In other words, it is entirely possible that the criminal is Moreover, the police only said in their conclusion, "the criminal should be about 170 in height and 130-150 in weight." Not male They just see that the victims are all women and there are signs of being molested. They subconsciously think that "I''m looking for you. I''ll be there soon. Be careful." The last three sentences, which Bo Yunli said were very precious, seemed to melt into thousands of words. Su also said ''OK''. Xie Minmin was close. He also heard the voice on the phone and hung up. After a moment of doubt, he suddenly felt a sudden enlightenment. Sue also kept typing a string of codes on the virtual keyboard. Five minutes later, the last enter key fell, the picture in the mobile phone began to appear, and the map of Kyoto kept zooming in. Xie Minmin had no time to lament that Su ye, what brand of mobile phone is this, is so smart that she stared at the changing map for a moment. From Xicheng District to university town, near Qingda, and then to the two traffic lights ahead of Xuecheng road The red dot representing Gu Qi''s mobile phone positioning keeps moving forward. Before Su also lost the code, Xie Minmin couldn''t understand it, but she could understand the map. Wang Dongqing specifically asked the driver to drive slowly to find Gu Qi, so their car was slower than the next car. But when they passed the landmark mall, the red dots on the map also passed in front of the mall at the same time. Sue also clicked on the screen. What she opened was the location of her mobile phone. The next second, she paused with Xie Minmin at the same time. On the map, the location of her mobile phone is the same as that of Gu Qi''s mobile phone Almost exactly! And move forward synchronously Xie Minmin was surprised: "also, does this mean..." Sue also quickly put her index finger between her lips and motioned her not to make a sound. Xie Minmin immediately shut up. She glanced at the rearview mirror with her spare light. The female driver slightly hung her triangular eyes and stared at the road conditions. Xie Minmin trembled all over and thought deeply But soon, this gloomy feeling was replaced by a burning feeling. She gnashed her teeth at the thought that the person whose hands were covered with the blood of an innocent girl might be right in front of her. Su Ye''s positioning is very accurate, but she can almost be distinguished. The map shows that her positioning is a little ahead of Gu Qi''s positioning. She quietly moved her mobile phone behind her seat. Sure enough, it was closer to Gu Qi''s coordinates. Gu Qi''s exact coordinates should be in the trunk of the car Xie Minmin sent a wechat to Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing was obviously stiff when she saw the wechat. A few seconds later, he looked back cautiously and the three looked at each other. Sue nodded as the car went where there were few people. Wang Dongqing: "master, stop here." The female driver was obviously relieved and hurried to finish work and go home: "OK, young man, you''re in a hurry and don''t charge you more." It looks peaceful and friendly. People can''t judge their appearance When the car stops steadily, Wang Dongqing takes out her mobile phone and tries to scan the code. Su ye and Xie Minmin get off first and go around the cab. Sue also quietly turned her wrist and knocked on the cab window. Xie Minmin followed her and was a rascal. The female driver was very careful. The cab door was locked all the time. She lowered the window and smiled kindly: "girl, did you drop something?" It was getting dark. Su also looked down at the people in the car. The glow fell on her head and showed her tiny pupils. She looked very dangerous. She stretched her jaw and moved her lips at the driver. The female driver poked her head out of the window and said, "girl, what are you talking about? I didn''t hear you clearly?" Su also looked at the people who wanted to hide in the car. The corners of his lips aroused a very cold smile. The next second, it seemed as if he had turned on the violent mode. He grabbed the female driver''s collar with both hands and pulled the people out of the window. The veins in her hands burst and her expression was evil and arrogant. At that moment, time seemed still. Xie Minmin was stunned: "...." The female driver didn''t know what had happened. She was picked up and forgot to take the knife in the storage box. She had no power to fight back and was completely crushed. She never thought that the girl in front of her could have so much strength. Meanwhile, Wang Dongqing leaned over, opened the trunk, opened the door, and rushed towards the trunk Chapter 516 Near the trunk door, there was a smell of alcohol mixed with some special pungent smell. Xie Minmin''s previous smell of wine came from here. It should be a mixture of ethanol and ether, which can also anesthetize people. Open the door, a touch of red jumped into your eyes. Gu Qi is really inside. Her hands were tied from the back. The rough hemp rope drew deep blood marks on her hands. Her head was stuffy on the side, and her long hair covered her eyebrows and eyes. With trembling hands, Wang Dongqing brushed away her hair. Her small face pinched by white dough was stained with ash, which made people feel very sad. She tightened her eyebrows as if she were very uncomfortable. Wang Dongqing''s thin lips trembled slightly, and his eyes were full of scarlet blood. He directly picked up the girl and hugged her tightly in his arms. He buried his face deep in her neck and never wanted to separate again. Only by clinging to her body temperature can he feel a trace of reality. Gu Qi''s disappearance for one and a half hours is the longest one and a half hours in his life, and his heart is suffering every second. He tightened his hand around her waist until the girl in his arms was so uncomfortable that he suddenly withdrew his strength like waking up from a dream. Thanks to Su ye, he saved his girl. They found it in time. The female driver should have just tied her up. The female driver was pulled out of the window, fell to the ground, recovered and began to struggle. After all, it was the person who had touched human life on her hand and started to go crazy to hysteria. The previous hypocritical mask was completely destroyed. Her ferocious face and frantic struggle. Sue also dragged her collar. The female driver tried to scratch the back of Sue''s hand to get rid of it. Sue didn''t move as if she didn''t feel pain. "Let go of me, who are you?" "Why catch me?" "The police dare not catch me. I''ll sue you!" Xie Minmin directly broke the driver''s hand to the back and put her knee against her back. Xie Minmin: "why should we arrest you? Xiao Qi found it from your trunk. What else can you argue?" "You..." the female driver lay on the ground and looked up strongly. The lines of raising her head were squeezed out. In her sight, Wang Dongqing had saved Gu Qi. The female driver looked at Su and them in horror: "who the hell are you?" Looking young, it can''t be a policeman! Su also squatted in front of her. Her posture was very ruffian. She pulled up her short hair and broke her head back. Xie Minmin worked hard on her knees at the same time. The female driver''s body showed an upward arc. "Ah ah -" the female driver screamed. Sue also pressed close to her face: "did you just say you didn''t hear what I said?" "I''ll say it again." She moved her lips and repeated. "I said you -- you can''t run away." Think of the three lives she killed, think of the virus she mixed into the medicine in order to escape guilt, and think of Xiaoqi kidnapped by her. Su also frowned and pulled her hair down¡ª¡ª "Bang --" The female driver hit the ground with her face down. Then there was another. Her nose bleeds. Xie Minmin''s eyes narrowed with a "hiss" and it hurt. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Yan Zhengwei''s side. After watching all the surveillance near Qingda, he received a call from Secretary Xiao Yang. Xiao Yang''s tone was very urgent: "Yan Bureau, the interrogation file of that year has come down. Do you want to go back to the police station?" Yan Zhengwei raised his eyebrows and said, "I can''t leave now because I have something urgent. You can take pictures directly for me." If he didn''t speak, Xiao Yang would never dare to read this confidential file: "OK." More than ten seconds later, Yan Zhengwei''s mobile phone received a photo, which happened to be the page showing the identity of the suspect. He glanced from top to bottom. When he saw the gender "female", he was obviously stunned. Gu Feng looked at it and came over. His tone was also stunned: "the suspect is actually a woman?" He was right and ready to go: "the girl''s eight achievements are in the hands of the suspect. I''ll take someone to catch it now!" Saving people is the first thing, but on the other hand, he also wants Su to see it. Although he can''t beat her, he is professional in catching prisoners. Yan Zhengwei nodded and walked out with him. Halfway through, he suddenly remembered something and dialed the elder martial sister''s mobile phone number. If you find something important, you have to inform elder martial sister first. "The interrogation file is down. We made a wrong judgment before. The suspect is a woman. You must be careful..." Before she finished, at the other end of the phone, the secluded voice of the elder martial sister rang out: "well, it''s female and ugly." ¡°£¿¡± Yan Zhengwei and Gu Feng got on the bus. He straightened up and raised his hand to signal Gu Feng not to drive: "what do you mean? You... See the suspect?" Su ye: "to be exact, it''s not seeing, it''s catching..." Yan Zhengwei made a new discovery like a baby. A fiance had already told him. Yan Zhengwei: "are you not hurt?" He was relieved when the elder martial sister said no. Then, the impatient voice of the elder martial sister came over the phone: "come here quickly." "OK, right away." Yan Zhengwei did have a sense of frustration, but after all, it was his senior sister who caught the suspect. In addition to the frustration, there was a sense of worship for the senior sister, as if he had returned to his childhood. He picked up his mobile phone and relaxed his tight expression on his face. He glanced at Gu Feng: "don''t go to the suspect''s house, go instead..." Gu Feng was confused: "don''t catch the suspect?" Yan Zhengwei''s tone was natural: "ah, they''ve caught them. Let''s pick them up." Gu Feng looked at him and didn''t respond: "...." Yan Zhengwei urged with disgust: "drive." Gu Feng''s brain seemed to have crashed. It was only restarted now. He forgot that he was in the car. He suddenly stood up and hit the roof of the car. He grinned in pain and was funny: "no, the suspect was caught? Su and some of their students caught it? They didn''t have a trial file. How do you know who the suspect is?" ¡ª¡ª Sue hung up the phone and shook her hand subconsciously. Xie Minmin saw several scratches on the back of her hand. The skin was broken and bleeding. They were scratched by the female driver: "also, is your hand okay?" Su also looked at the female driver dizzy on the ground: "small things, women chirp, will scratch people." Wang Dongqing and Su also told them that before the police came, they hurried to take Gu Qi to the hospital. He had to check whether there were other injuries on his body. He didn''t want to wait for a moment. There was no car nearby. He directly took the people away. Su also looked at Gu Qi who was rescued and breathed a long sigh of relief. Many people were crowded around. When they saw a bound man rescued from the trunk and Sue subdued the female driver, they knew that things were not simple. Many people took photos with their mobile phones. Sue also buttoned her clothes and hood. It was very annoying. Ready to go back to the taxi to hide, someone called her from behind. "Su Ye." When she turned back, it was Bo Yunli. Chapter 517 Bo Yunli''s thin lips were slightly open and his voice was panting. His meticulous short hair was a little messy. Look carefully, there were fine beads of sweat hanging on his temples. Because of the criminals, this section of the road was blocked badly. It was the evening peak. The car couldn''t drive kilometers away. Bo Yunli threw the car on the roadside and people ran over. Su also rarely sees him like this. In his impression, he has always been reserved, decent and calm. Except at that time... When you are very late He came over and didn''t look at Xie Minmin or the man lying upside down on the ground. He stared at Su ye for a moment. After a few seconds, he held the man tightly in his arms. His jaw was pressed on her head, and her face was stuffy in his arms. She moved in his arms: "too close." It''s a little dark now and the street lights haven''t been turned on. They stood in the dark. Bo Yunli leaned close to her ear. His voice was low and dumb. He meant something: "is it close? Negative distance is close." Su also raised his hand to push him: "someone is taking pictures." Bo Yunli took out a hand and buttoned her hat on her head again to prevent people from patting her face. Then he grabbed her and pushed his hand. It''s the one that was scratched. He noticed the scratch on her hand, and the expression he had just relaxed was suddenly cruel The road was cleared and the traffic police began to maintain order. The siren sounded from far to near. Soon, three police cars came from different directions, one of which was from Yan Zhengwei and Gu Feng. Gu Feng looked at the suspect whose nose was bleeding and fainted on the ground: " Ferocious. Sue is also a schoolgirl. It''s too cruel. The police pulled the cordon, took photos and evidence, and took the suspect away. Su ye and Xie Minmin also followed back to the police station to take notes. Bo Yunli went back to pick up the car and then went to the police station. In the police car, Xie Minmin was very excited and honored. The female Xia came back with a sense of sight. "I didn''t expect you to be so good at programming. Qingda is indeed the first university in China. The teaching quality is high. If only I could come to Qingda to minor in the computer department, would I be as good as you after graduation?" Su was also lost in thought: "..." Should not The serial murder case of more than ten years ago was finally solved, which was a great sensation. In the police compound, in addition to Bo Yunli, even Su Jinyang and Xie Yuzhou came. When Su Jinyang and Xie Yuzhou got off the bus, they looked at each other with a sorry expression. Seeing a policewoman coming, the two hurried forward. "Comrade policeman, my daughter is Su Ye. Did she fight again? Was she hurt?" "Comrade police, I''m Xie Minmin''s father. Don''t care how much money. I must bail them out. What conditions did the other party offer? How much money? I''ll accompany them." The police only called to ask them to come to the police station, but didn''t say anything about it. The policewoman drew from the corner of her mouth: "you first..." Just about to explain, two people across the street grabbed it. "Mr. Xie, how can you pay the money yourself?" "Mr. Su, don''t argue with me. He is also so sensible. He must have been led astray by my daughter. I must pay the money." "Two gentlemen," the policewoman couldn''t bear it: "your daughter didn''t make trouble, she did meritorious service!" The voices of Xie Yuzhou and Su Jinyang stopped abruptly at the same time, and Qi looked at the policewoman: " The policewoman smiled: "they are the great heroes of our police station. They solved the pending case more than ten years ago!" The policewoman spoke with certainty, and their expressions changed from disbelief to surprise and glory. The two men said in unison, "aren''t they hurt? When can we go in and find them?" The policewoman pointed to Su Jinyang: "your daughter''s hand was scratched by the suspect, but we have disinfected her. After they finish taking notes, I''ll ask you to go in and sign." Su Jinyang noticed that his son-in-law''s car was also parked nearby and wanted to go over and say hello. However, seeing his son-in-law calling in the car, he didn''t bother and chatted with Xie Yuzhou. In the car, Bo Yunli''s phone screen shows Xiao Yu''s call. Director Yu affirmed: "don''t worry, Mr. Bo. I''ve learned about this case. The evidence is conclusive and the circumstances are serious. The suspect can''t have the opportunity of probation." Bo Yunli gave a deep "um" and closed his eyes. Even Su was scratched on the back of his hand full of blood marks. Her hand is very tender. Usually he doesn''t hold her hand too hard. His heart was restless and depressed. He loved her and wanted to blame her. Blame her for never thinking about the consequences when she does anything. She is not afraid of his worry and does whatever she wants. Sue has been in for a long time. Bo Yunli dialed her phone: "how''s the injury on your hand? If you''re in trouble, tell me, I..." Su didn''t finish listening to what he said, so he hurriedly interrupted: "I''ll talk to Xiao Yan later." Bo Yunli listened to the busy voice on the other end of the phone and frowned slightly. Su also took notes separately from Xie Minmin. Opposite her sat Gu Feng and Yan Zhengwei, who were recording the course of the case. Su also hung up the phone and continued to describe what happened in the taxi, but Gu Feng didn''t write. Su also reached out and shook in front of him. Gu Feng thought back: "ah, you continue." Why does he seem to listen to Su ye on the phone saying that he is with ''Xiao Yan''? Is the "little Yan" in her mouth the Yan bureau? ¡­¡­ They were all busy people who ignored everything. Later, when the policewoman called Su Jinyang and they went in to sign, it was already dark. Bo Yunli didn''t call again after being hung up. He waited in the car for a few hours and took the initiative to contact him when it was convenient for her. Another half an hour later, Xie Yuzhou led Xie Minmin out, but Su Jinyang came out alone. Bo Yunli lowers the window and stops Su Jinyang. Su Jinyang says that Su also has something to tell Yan Bureau. He doesn''t know the details. Bo Yunli slowly breathed out, took out his mobile phone and took another look. He didn''t even have a wechat. He was thinking that sue would not have no time to talk to him. Maybe she just didn''t trust him. He was worried about her, but she didn''t care. The more he thinks so, the more annoyed he is. When Lu Wenbin called, he remembered that there was an important video conference in the evening, which had been delayed for more than an hour. He said, "go back in half an hour." Lu Wenbin: "OK, President, are you at home or back to the company?" He thought the president must have gone home, just asking symbolically. But then the president said coldly, "go back to the company." Bo Yunli hung up the phone without expression, threw it on the co pilot, and then told Su Jinyang outside the window, "please take her back to Bo''s house later." He specially emphasized the word "Bo Jia". Then he sent a text message to the housekeeper and asked the housekeeper to look at Su and apply medicine. Su Jinyang felt his low pressure: "don''t worry, I just saw it. The wound on her hand is all right. Apply the medicine on time, and there should be no scar." Bo Yunli looked at him, didn''t speak, directly started the car, turned the steering wheel and left Chapter 518 ¡ª¡ª White''s hospital. Gu Qi is awake. Wang Dongqing asked the doctor to give Gu Qi a comprehensive physical examination. There were no other wounds except a few minor abrasions and strangulations. Wang Dongqing thought Gu Qi would be scared when she woke up, but she was stronger than he thought. When she woke up, she had only one idea in her mind - it was causing everyone trouble. Su also told her not to go out of school, but she was still disobedient. She thought it wouldn''t be so coincidence. As a result Her face was covered in the quilt and she was dying of regret. Wang Dongqing told her the general story. She felt that the only thing to be thankful for was that the case was solved. It''s a blessing in disguise. Wang Dongqing ordered takeout, which was her favorite food. Before she was dizzy, she was going to have dinner with Wang Dongqing, but she didn''t eat it. Now she''s not hungry. Her chest is close to her back and she devours it. There were two knocks on the door outside. It was two criminal policemen who knew that Gu Qi woke up and wanted to take notes with her. Wang Dongqing was very protective: "can you wait for her to finish dinner first?" Gu Qibi was worried: "no, no, I can do it now." The two policemen looked at Gu Qi''s eating posture, a little confused, looked at each other, and then looked at the ward number, thinking they had gone wrong. Kidnapped and stunned her, but the murderer of the serial abuse of corpses and killing people. Although he was saved, he should be scared to death and cry like a pear blossom with rain. The little girl is good and appetizing. Her cheeks are full of delicious food, and her mouth is full of rice particles. She chews her mouth like a little hamster. Wang Dongqing waited outside while the police took notes. He looked in from the window and constantly observed Gu Qi''s reaction. Some people will have delayed traumatic stress disorder, and he dare not take it lightly. Looking at him, someone patted him on the shoulder from behind, turned back and gave him a pair of strict eyes. He quickly stood at attention, his legs together, and bowed in a very standard way: "Grandpa Gu, don''t worry, you''ve already done a general examination for Gu Qi. After the police leave, you can go in and see her..." When Gu Hejun didn''t have any expression, there was naturally a word "Chuan" between his eyebrows, which looked very fierce. He motioned to Wang Dongqing not to say any more. When he came, he had learned more about the situation with the doctor and the police. He cared about his granddaughter very much, but he didn''t spoil it, so he wouldn''t go to anger anyone. There was something strange about him. He glanced at Wang Dongqing: "do you know me?" Wang Dongqing paused for a second: "Xiao and Xiao Qi mentioned you to me and said that you were the best to her from small to large." Gu Qi has already sent him a picture of his grandfather. Gu Hejun is the key target he wants to conquer! He looked very nervous. He didn''t know where he had gone when he swung a stick to drive away the tattooed man. Gu Hejun still looked serious and not half kind. His sharp eyes looked back and forth on Wang Dongqing. After a long time, he said in a deep voice, "are you in love with Xiao Qi?" ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli, this way. Video conference is an international conference. Big guys come from all over the world and have time difference with each other, so they won''t feel late. At 22:00, the meeting was coming to an end. Bo Yunli picked up his mobile phone for the nth time. Su still didn''t send any information. At the meeting, the blonde man, who had long noticed his movements, spoke fluent foreign language: "Li, are you waiting for someone?" Lu Wenbin sat beside Bo Yunli to record the contents of the meeting. When he heard the speech, he rushed to the video and showed a polite but embarrassing smile to remind foreign leaders not to step on thunder again. The foreign boss understood. Bo Yunli''s face was very black when he heard his words. The boss took a breath from the corner of his mouth and nodded to Lu Wenbin: " They are business partners. They don''t have much private contact. The boss only thinks that Bo Yunli is worried about business. He can''t guess. He is waiting for the information of his fiancee. Only Lu Wenbin knows. It''s all from here, okay. At the end of the meeting, Lu Wenbin packed up the meeting minutes and went to the tea room to make medlar water for the president. There was only Bo Yunli in the room. He knocked on the table with his mobile phone. A moment later, he threw it on the table and got up to pour himself a glass of strong wine. After pouring a third cup of wine, he returned to his seat. He was silent, but he couldn''t help picking up his cell phone. When he opened the screen, he was hesitating and heard a voice outside the door. Before Lu Wenbin came back, he quickly dialed Su Ye''s mobile phone number. For him, dialing Su Ye''s mobile phone number is easier than looking for her business card. It has long been printed in his mind. He thought about what to say when the phone was connected. First ask her whether she has arrived home, but her tone should be hard and her attitude should be very poor. She must know that ignoring him has serious consequences. Then, listen to a mechanical sound at the other end of the phone. "Hello, the number you dialed is down, the number you dialed..." Bo Yunli: " I fucking Shutdown? His face was as black as the bottom of the pot. He silently charged Su 1000 yuan for the phone. He threw his mobile phone back on the table, picked up his glass and drank it in one gulp. When Lu Wenbin came back, he heard the president knock the empty glass back on the table, which made him excited. You can''t go on like this. He retreated silently and took out his mobile phone ¡ª¡ª Half an hour ago, Su Jinyang just sent Su back to Bo''s house. He parked his car in Bo''s courtyard and didn''t get off. He told Su Hao a few words before driving away. The core idea is to ask Su to go back and talk to Bo Yunli, suggesting that Bo Yunli is worried about her and may be a little unhappy. Su also remembered that when she took notes at the police station before, she seemed to hang up someone and said to call him back. Then she kept busy and forgot When Bo Zhan saw her entering the house, he quickly asked the housekeeper to give her medicine. Su also swept around the room and didn''t see Bo Yunli: "I''ll do it myself. He''s not at home?" The housekeeper had received a message from the young master before and insisted on taking medicine for her in person: "the young master didn''t come back." Su also wanted to call Bo Yunli immediately. Unexpectedly, Bo Zhan was too worried and had been asking about her case. So, half an hour passed. After taking the medicine, when Su also wanted to pick up her mobile phone again to call Bo Yunli, Lu Wenbin''s wechat came again. Binbin 2.0: Miss Su, are you home? The president is still working overtime in the office. Su is actually very strange. Lu Wenbin obviously has a number called Binbin in her grandfather group. Why build another number of Binbin 2.0? His ancestor: Oh, since he is working overtime, I won''t bother him. Lu Wenbin is in a hurry! Binbin 2.0: that''s not what I mean. The president is actually nothing. You can disturb him! Chapter 519 Facing Lu Wenbin''s confused operation, Su also narrowed his eyes. It seems that someone is really in a mood. She was so busy that she forgot. She discussed the case with Yan Zhengwei for a long time. The female driver''s name is Yuanfu. For such a high-risk murderer, the trial process is very troublesome. We should not only fight her wits and courage, but also prevent her from getting rid of her crime on the grounds of mental illness. Although director Yu promised Bo Yunli at that time, he hung up the phone and made several calls to the police station. He urged the police to seriously try the case and never let the criminals take advantage of the loophole. This is just a trial of the murder committed by Yuan Fu. As for her involvement in the virus in the medicine as a pharmaceutical factory worker, it is more involved and more difficult to try. As for her later return home, she actually wanted to call Bo Yunli to report peace at the first time. It was Bo Zhan and Lu Wenbin who delayed her calling! But Sue can also understand her fiance''s mood. Who makes him younger than her. Zhao Xiaotao, a senior rotten girl, said: if you attack next year, you have to coax them occasionally. She looked at the mobile phone screen for a while and hesitated whether to call him or send wechat. Later, she felt that it was not her style to grind Ji. She tapped her finger on the screen and directly gave Lu Wenbin a piece back. His ancestor: I''ll go to him now. Lu Wenbin was overjoyed to receive the reply. If Miss Su could come, it would be nothing. He was particularly positive. Binbin 2.0: don''t go by yourself. I''ll pick you up. Wait a minute. I''ll be there soon. ¡ª¡ª When Su also arrived at the office, there was no one in the outer room. The bedroom door in the inner room was open. There was an empty wine glass on the desk, and the mobile phone was thrown there. As an obsessive-compulsive disorder, today, it didn''t even plug the lid of the wine bottle, so it was put at will. Su also asked Lu Wenbin to go back first. Lu Wenbin said "OK" happily and quietly closed the door for them. As soon as Su entered the room, the light was still on. He saw Bo Yunli half leaning against the head of the bed. He closed his eyes and drooped his eyebrows. It seemed that he was asleep. He wore a white shirt and the sheets were white. They looked clean. Sue also moved a chair lightly and put it close to the bed. She sat beside him with her knees in her arms. Close to him. Today, he told her that the criminal may not be male. I don''t know where he got the file. He seems to know everything. The light hit him in the face, very bright. Sue also raised her hand to help him block the slap on his head. The shadow of her hand was cast on his well-defined face. The light spots between her fingers were uneven and mottled, and the shadow was very gentle. She tilted her head, put her face on her lap, and looked at him so quietly. Although it only blocked a little, Bo Yunli seemed much more comfortable. His frowning eyebrows stretched and his eyelids jumped slightly. He was dreaming. In the dream, Sue came out of the police station and didn''t go home. Instead, she came directly to the office to find him. Afraid of his anger, he said he would coax him and cared about him very much. He didn''t drink much, but he was a little drunk. In a daze, he opened his eyes and the girl in his dream was really in front of him. His intoxicated eyes half narrowed, and he did not shy away from staring at people, as if he could take away people''s souls. Su also saw that he woke up and smiled, "angry?" She''s here. Where is he still angry? In fact, Bo Yunli didn''t know who he was angry with. When they first got together, he just wanted to be good to her. He didn''t seem to think about anything else. But now, he is greedy. He cares about her more and more, but at the same time, he also wants to care about her. "I''m worried about you," he shook his head and said in a low voice. "Would you be worried if I did this?" After drinking, he was a little jumpy, but Sue could keep up with him, knowing that he was talking about the case. Su also buried her face in her knee: "next time I''ll ask you first, and I''ll do it after you agree..." If it were him, she would worry too. Bo Yunli pulled her hand hanging in the air, pulled it to her lips and kissed it. The blood stains on the back of her hand had been dried, and the medicine was applied regularly. At a glance, it was painted by the housekeeper, not herself. "What are you doing with your hands up?" He asked. Su also replied, "help you block the light." Bo Yunli smiled at the corner of his lips: "why don''t you turn off the light directly?" Su is also very direct today: "turn off the lights and you won''t be able to see." The small mouth is like wiping honey. Any word is love words and the truth. The bottom of Bo Yunli''s eyes lit up two clusters of fire. He got up, sat up, pulled her wrist, pulled her up and let her sit across him ¡ü. In this position, the two people look almost flat. Sue also held his shoulder. Before she could sit down, the man put his hand into her clothes His style is completely opposite to the clean white shirt he wears today! "Haven''t been in the office for a long time." His voice is deep and hoarse, and his mind is charming. "Your taste is weak here." ¡­¡­ He put his hand around the back and made a skillful move. Sue felt that the sense of bondage had disappeared. She hasn''t had time to cover up. The warm touch covered it Su was not cold at all, but Bo Yunli drank the wine and the temperature in the palm was hot. ¡­¡­ Just the size He likes He gently stirred his finger belly, sometimes heavier This makes people very ¡­¡­ The picture quickly switched in front of them. They changed their position. ¡­¡­ Maybe it''s the effect of alcohol. He''s a little anxious today and doesn''t have the usual good patience. He pulled off his tie and leaned over to kiss it. ¡­¡­ Different from Su''s state at the moment, Bo Yunli''s shirt only faded to his shoulder. He put his fingertips between her lips. Wet it, and then follow it to ¡ý. Su is also really convinced. He is usually very gentle and decent. He always feels that he should be an old-fashioned and conservative person even if he is not a flower of kaolin. Who knows It''s totally different from what you think. It''s just like a natural bad man. He can easily play with people in his hands. With the passage of time, he becomes more and more skilled. Compared with now, when they first got together, Bo Yunli really followed the rules. Su also felt that he was definitely cheated. When he first met, he must have pretended to be cold and abstinent. ¡­¡­ This is usually the case. After drinking wine today, it will be more excessive and worse. He took a long time, and Sue felt a little uncomfortable, but she didn''t want him to succeed. She was stretched all the time. Her eyes were very red. She wanted to take the initiative and bullied him, so she began to move her hands. But before he could touch him, the man grabbed her trying hand and put it on his head. He leaned over to her ear and put a touch of evil charm on his lips. It was so bad. He said, "don''t worry, I want to listen to your voice first..." Chapter 520 Later, Bo Yunli heard the wonderful voice and enjoyed it all the time before he continued The alcohol evaporated completely, and the charming aroma filled the whole room. This feeling is very psychedelic and makes people different from themselves. When Bo Yunli woke up, people around him were covered with quilts. There are a lot of red marks. It reminds people of last night in an instant. He raised his hand to cover it for her, mainly for fear of her catching a cold. Cover it, then get up and take a shower. He took a shower as gently as possible so as not to wake the little girl to sleep. He expected her to sleep at least until noon today, as usual. Bo Yunli actually slept for at most three hours, but he looked very good. Looking in the mirror, he found that he also had red marks, but smaller and lighter. After taking a bath, he threw away her red shirt without mercy. There are also some red ones at home. When you go back, you have to throw them all away. You get angry when you look at them. He asked Lu Wenbin to buy a new dress temporarily and go to Bo''s house to get Su Ye''s medicine. Today is Tuesday. When Lu Wenbin knocked on the office door, Bo Yunli was already neatly dressed and working in the outer room. Lu Wenbin''s posture when entering the house was very strange. He walked sideways and turned his back to the door of the inner room. He was afraid of accidentally seeing what he shouldn''t see. He didn''t think Miss Su''s clothes had been thrown away by the president. He thought the appointment was damaged by the president, so bad that it couldn''t be worn. Bo Yunli looked up and narrowed his eyes when he saw this look: "put down your things and go out." Lu Wenbin straightened up. Due to the awkward angle between the inner room door and his desk, in order to ensure that he could not see the inner room, he was almost talking to the window: "OK, by the way, President, I have an appointment with Mr. Tao this afternoon to talk about cooperation. Don''t..." He didn''t dare say the word "forget" and swallowed it. Who is the president of his family? How can he forget it? Bo Yunli replied expressionless, "I see." He really forgot. When Lu Wenbin leaves, Bo Yunli receives several calls from strange numbers. When Su is not around, he will answer them. He is afraid that the little girl will forget to take her mobile phone and call him with someone else''s mobile phone. Now Su is also there. He doesn''t even look at it at all. Until half an hour later, Si Qing''s number called. When the phone was connected, Si Qing was puzzled: "hey? My leader said I couldn''t get through to you? Can''t I get through?" Bo Yunli didn''t save Wen Ni''s mobile phone number. His address book was full of four women who saved the number. Su ye, his mother, Xu Fei and Zou Ma of Z City villa. When he saved Xu Fei''s number, he thought Xu Fei was a man and saved Zou''s mother for the convenience of asking Su Ye. Bo Yunli didn''t explain. While reading the documents, he said, "Oh, what''s up?" "She said Sue didn''t go to the research room either. Ask if it''s with you?" Si Qing''s tone is very serious. It sounds like a hooligan. Bo Yunli continued to read the document: "yes, she asked for a day off. She won''t go to the research room today." "Is she okay?" Si Qing listened more or less to the police station yesterday. Bo Yunli: "it''s all right. I''m just tired and can''t get up." He is just the opposite of Si Qing. Si Qing says serious things in a rogue tone. He is serious and says things that can''t be judged. Si Qing paused for a few seconds and bit his teeth: "OK, I''ll convey it for you." I envy you very much. Towards noon, Bo Yunli finished reviewing a thick pile of documents, locked the office and went into the inner room with clothes and medicine. Su didn''t wake up yet. He slept on his stomach and pressed his face on the pillow. Bo Yunli couldn''t help laughing. He went to the bed and leaned close to her ear. His voice was very light, deep and pleasant: "put on your clothes and go to sleep." Listen to this spoiled tone, who still remembers the emotional thing last night? I forgot all about it. He was so close that his breath sprayed on her ears. Sue snored, buried her face in the pillow and went on sleeping. Bo Yunli bent his eyebrows and eyes and smiled. The next second, his warm palm reached between the sheet and her. Sure enough, soon Sue woke up. She felt her side sink and got up quickly. Pulled the clothes out of his hand and put them on. The thicker you wear, the better! Bo Yunli sat up from the bed and appreciated her anxious appearance for a while. Then he took her to the chair and gave her some medicine. He applied the medicine carefully, and the medicine on each blood mark was very average. When he took the medicine, Sue stared at his hand. His fingers were slender, his hand shape was beautiful, and his nails were trimmed clean and tidy, which was like the hands of a surgeon. Su also thought he was a creative material: "why don''t I teach you some medicine?" What a rare opportunity to get the true biography of our ancestors. Bo Yunli, No. "I''m not interested," he said with drooping eyelids and a world weary expression. He covered the ointment, signed the sterile cotton, and passed her ear when he got up. "Do you think I''m so patient with everyone?" ¡ª¡ª Gu Qi''s health indicators are no longer healthy. Wang Dongqing still insists that the doctor can''t help but let Gu Qi stay for another day. At noon, Gu Hejun bought his granddaughter''s favorite small meat bag. When he entered the ward, he saw that his granddaughter was already eating the small meat bag bought by Wang Dongqing for her. Gu Hejun: " They talked and laughed, but they didn''t find that he had come. Gu Qi is wearing a sick suit. She is the smallest. She looks very young and like a child. She took a bite of a small freshly baked meat bag and bit it down. The hot soup overflowed her lips. She ate it ''sihasha'': "VIP ward is very expensive, isn''t it? How much is it a day?" Wang Dongqing fed her a mouthful of porridge without thinking: "2000 a day." White''s hospital is affordable and VIP ward is not expensive. Seeing that Gu Qi''s action of eating steamed stuffed buns stopped, he suddenly reacted. He thought it was not expensive, which doesn''t mean Gu Qi thought so. Quickly changed his face and heart: "but you have a student card. After the discount, 100 a day." Gu Qi sighed with relief: "I''ll transfer it to you later." Wang Dongqing did not refuse: "don''t worry." Gu Hejun standing at the door: " He coughed twice and Gu Qi noticed him. At first Gu Qi was very nervous. Later, he saw that grandpa didn''t react much to Wang Dongqing. It was strange. Gu Hejun stayed in the hospital for more than an hour and went back. The publishing house was very busy. Gu Qi secretly asked Wang Dongqing, "have you seen it before?" Wang Dongqing lowered her eyes and peeled the apple for her. She looked as usual: "well, I saw it yesterday." Gu Qi opened his mouth: "did he ask you... What question?" Wang Dongqing smiled and said, "I asked." Gu Qi immediately sat up and said, "what did you ask?" Chapter 521 "Ask if we are in love," Wang Dongqing replied. Gu Qi took a puff from the corner of his mouth and comforted: "don''t be afraid. As long as we share the same caliber, he won''t find it." Almost reflexively, she thought that grandpa was serious and old-fashioned, and Wang Dongqing must be afraid of him. They can hide their love affair from their family first. Don''t scare away their boyfriend. But as soon as her voice fell, Wang Dongqing said directly, "I said yes." Gu Qi didn''t respond: " What is it? Wang Dongqing stopped his movements and looked up at her. He sat in the backlight position. His whole body was plated with a layer of light. His eyes stared at her tightly and spoke slowly: "I told grandpa that we are in love and on the premise of marriage..." He is really timid, except for things related to Gu Qi. Gu Qi stared at him and unconsciously grabbed the next sheet At this moment, the little meat bag didn''t smell like him ¡ª¡ª On Bo''s side, Tao Dayong came this afternoon. When he entered the office, Su sat casually beside Bo Yunli and drank medlar water. Tao Dayong reacted for two seconds and immediately smiled: "Oh, is this Miss Su?" Sue also raised her chin at him. Seeing that Bo Yunli didn''t want Su to leave, Tao Dayong took out the plan directly. The third pharmaceutical factory was not completely irresponsible, but over the years, the factory director has changed for several generations, and if it weren''t for Tao Dayong, Bo Yunli wouldn''t have known about the case in advance. Therefore, Bo Yunli did not affect his cooperation with Tao Dayong because of this matter. Anyway, Bo Yunli also asked Su for leave. Su also stayed in the office reading in the afternoon and didn''t go to school. When Tao Dayong''s cooperation was over, it was almost time to get off work. The two went home together and found that Su Xing''s little classmate came. The first grader took a taxi by himself. I heard that the old sister caught the murderer. He was so nervous that he came to Bo''s house and waited for the old sister as soon as he finished school. As soon as Su entered the house, Su Xing threw himself at her, faster than obedience. Bo Yunli stopped: "don''t touch her hand." Su Xing noticed that the old sister''s hand was hurt. His two small hands grabbed the old sister''s hand, and his pink mouth tooted up and shouted to her. He breathed too hard, his thin saliva puffed up, and Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes: "well, your sister should take medicine." Su Xing hasn''t seen her for a long time. She closes her eyes and plays coquettish and wants to hug her. Su also indulged him unconditionally and was about to pick him up. Bo Yunli naturally and smoothly pushed Su to one side to wait for the medicine. Su Xing opened his eyes and saw Bo Yunli. Su Xing: " Bo Yunli looked down at him: "if she holds you, it will stretch to the wound. She must hold you. I can hold you." His tone has been as good as possible, but Su Xing still sounds very dominant. Su Xing blinked and swallowed his saliva. Forget it, I always feel a little terrible. Su Xing''s timid expression frustrates Bo Yunli. He feels very gentle. Si Qing is about to become a father. Bo Yunli unconsciously wants to practice with Su Xing. When Su was also taking medicine, Su Xing sat in the chair opposite her. The housekeeper specially brought him a high chair and asked him to sit up at an appropriate height. During the chat, Su Xing mentioned that Jiang Meimei went to have dinner with her father at night. Su also recalled what Jiang Jingtian said when he met Jiang Jingtian at the school gate. Jiang Meimei''s uncle... Is he Jiang Yu''s father? Su also asked casually, "did Jiang Meimei say she had a cousin?" Bo Yunli turned out a gadget with Altman pattern to Su Xing from home. Facts have proved that this move is very useful. Su Xing likes it very much. She has a smile on her little face and fiddles with her little hand: "I don''t know, but she said that her uncle often goes to s Zhou. It''s not easy to return home today before we have dinner together." Sue didn''t speak again. S Zhou again I always feel that there are many scattered clues. I wonder if the murderer Yuan Fu''s confession can connect these clues. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Wednesday. After fermentation in recent days, several college students have bravely captured suspects and solved the unsolved serial homicide case more than ten years ago, which has been spread all over the campus of Qingda. The news headlines are very shiny. [college detective team, solve the super large outstanding case!] Fortunately, Su Ye''s hat was tightly buttoned at that time, and she didn''t shoot her face. Xie Minmin smiled happily at the camera, but she was from a foreign school. Qing college students didn''t know her, so naturally she wouldn''t associate her with Su. At noon, the student canteen. Yingye Tong and several girls were sitting at the table next to Su Ye. Sue is also dressed in black, showing her figure. Looking at her, Yingye Tong''s eyes were sarcastic and strange: "also, why don''t you wear bright red today?" As soon as she spoke, several girls at the same table also laughed, which made people sound very uncomfortable. But Sue didn''t care much and smiled. She held her chin with one hand: "I remember what color I wear. Pay so much attention to me?" Yingye Tong sneered: "yes, after all, we were former roommates." Su also had a great appetite. When she finished the first meal and began to eat the second, she received a call from Xie Minmin. Xie Minmin''s voice is particularly high: "also, there are media to interview us. My Dean told me." Su also took a big bite of rice and said in an ordinary tone: "I don''t interview, don''t mention my name." "Ah?" Xie Minmin can''t believe that someone can ''brush his clothes and hide his name'' and admire her sister very much: "but... The dean asked me who you are, and I''ve told the Dean..." Su ye: " Xie Minmin was embarrassed: "I didn''t know you didn''t want to participate in the interview before, but our dean said we would contact your Dean first. When your Dean asks for your opinions, you just say you don''t want to participate." The girls at the table with Yingye Tong are reading posts related to the college detective group while eating with their mobile phones. A girl pointed to the screen: "although the girl covered her face with her coat and hat, she felt very handsome when looking at her standing posture." "Yes, yes, I also saw a picture of her rubbing the suspect on the ground, super a!!" "But it''s true that none of these photos can be taken clearly." Eagle wild pupil probably glanced at the screen: "it''s really powerful to subdue the suspect empty handed." As soon as she spoke, the canteen door was pushed open. Liu Yuanchang saw Su also sitting near the door at a glance. He didn''t expect that she was really here. Dean Liu said excitedly and excitedly: "boy, I just heard the news and did such a great good thing that I didn''t tell us!" Chapter 522 Eagle wild pupil they also noticed Dean Liu, the chopsticks in their hands unconsciously stopped. what do you mean? What did Sue do? Dean Liu didn''t look at Yingye Tong and sat directly opposite Su ye: "how about the media interviewing you? Do you want to prepare?" Su also looked very calm: "no, don''t go. Help me push it off. Thank you, Dean." The refusal was very thorough. ¡°£¿¡± Dean Liu: "don''t you want to go?" Eagle wild pupil, their eyes have been paying attention to this side. Some media will want to interview her. What''s the matter? The girls talked in a low voice. Su also had a good background and good grades, so they always felt that President Liu was very biased towards su. It might not be a big deal, but President Liu was too exaggerated. Su also finished his second meal: "well, I don''t want to go, which will affect my study." Dean Liu suspected that she was definitely perfunctory: "..." Although it would be a good thing for their school and their department if she was willing to accept the interview, after all, it is the students'' personal business, and they have the right to refuse. Director Liu was very sensible, so he didn''t persuade him any more. He glanced at her hand: "did you hurt your hand when you caught the suspect?" As soon as these words came out, the loud voices at the table next to them suddenly listened. Catch a criminal?! Everyone looked at Su ye together. Only Yingye Tong took the girl''s cell phone next to him, looked incredulously enlarged the photos in the news, and looked carefully at the man who pressed the suspect on the ground. Under the coat, there seems to be a red shirt edge Impossible? I was not angry, but I saw the girl opposite change her face: "Dean Liu, you said Su also caught the suspect? Isn''t it the most popular college student detective group on the Internet now?" Director Liu smiled with a sense of Honor: "yes, Su Ye is the suspect they caught with their own hands. If it weren''t for them, the victim would be dangerous. Although I don''t advocate you to do such a dangerous thing, Su Ye''s performance is really worthy of recognition." The girl didn''t expect that the girl in the photo with a burst of boyfriend... Is her classmate Su ye? I don''t know what she thought, she suddenly looked enlightened: "Su ye, you wore red clothes every day a few days ago. Isn''t it just to use yourself as a bait to lead out the suspect?" Sue didn''t admit it: "it doesn''t count." But the girls are already sure that sue must be for this. She never wears bright red. A few days ago, she suddenly began to wear it every day. Now the suspect caught her and she stopped wearing it immediately. Before, they also saw a middle-aged man wearing ''parent-child clothes'' with Su. Now think about it, it should also be to solve the case The girls looked at each other. Su also ignored his comfort and sacrificed himself for others in order to catch the suspect. Now the suspect is arrested, but they are still laughing at Su''s poor clothes and earthy colors Thinking of this, a man with a head as low as a grain of wheat burned his face. be ashamed. I''m so ashamed. Eagle wild pupil stood with eyebrows and eyes and glanced at the girls in front of them. What are they ashamed of? Sue saved them, too! There are so many people in Kyoto. How many people can the suspect kill if he has the courage? Sue just caught a suspect and made them seem to have saved all mankind, right? The eagle wild pupil looked at the rice in the bowl and had no appetite at all. What else did he say just now: "this man can subdue the suspect with empty hands. It''s really great," Su also heard himself say that. He was so angry! ¡ª¡ª When they returned to the research room in the afternoon, Bai Yuqiao and they also heard about Su Ye''s arrest of the suspect. Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li were originally Su Ye''s diehard fans. Hearing this, they hurriedly moved chairs and poured water for her. They wanted to listen to her about the incident before the experiment began. Bai Yuqiao stood aside with a look of holding feces. Su didn''t say much about the case, but checked the recent research progress of Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li. Because of their research, Su also recently learned a lot of relevant content in her spare time. The difficulty in the repair of the central nervous system is that the microenvironment at the injured site will inhibit the directional differentiation of neural stem cells into neurons and nerve regeneration and repair, and axon regeneration is not allowed. Sue also turned her pen with her fingertips and carefully studied the contents of their report. Kong Li and Zhao Xiaotao sat side by side, staring at Su Ye''s expression, their small lips pursed, very nervous. I have the feeling of being checked by the teacher. About 20 minutes later, Su also threw the pen back on the table and slightly raised her eyebrow: "yes, according to this progress, the paper can be completed in less than half a month, faster than I thought." Kong Li and Zhao Xiaotao smiled and were greatly encouraged. ¡­¡­ 17: 30. As soon as the course in the research room was over, Su also packed up his things and saw Gu Qi waiting for her at the door. As soon as Gu Qi leaves the hospital, he excitedly comes to her and wants to invite her to dinner. Su also looked at her little face as red as a little apple and smiled, "OK." Wang Dongqing is waiting outside. Now he will follow Gu Qi wherever he goes. On the way to the school gate, Gu Qi saw the scratch marks on Su Ye''s hand and felt very uncomfortable: "also, what do you want to eat? You must eat your favorite today!" Su thought, "let''s go to the one we ate in No. 1 middle school." The snack street over there in No. 1 middle school receives mostly high school students, and the price is not expensive. When they used to go to school, they would eat occasionally. Gu Qi knew that Su was considerate. He heard that he invited him and deliberately didn''t eat expensive food. Su also saw that she didn''t speak, touched her head and smiled: "I really want to go. I haven''t eaten for a long time. I really want to." Gu Qi sipped out two small pear vortices: "at that moment, you must eat more and be full!" "By the way," Sue stopped and suddenly remembered, "there may be someone else to go with." Gu Qi and Wang Dongqing took a look at each other: " ¡­¡­ At 17:50, waiting for Bo Yunli outside the campus, I saw Su ye in the reversing mirror. He hooked his lower lip and pressed the car button with his finger to unlock the door. Although it has become a habit to pick her up every day, he will feel better every time he sees her come out of school. Su also got on the co pilot. Bo Yunli was about to lean over, and the rear door was opened again. Wang Dongqing and Gu Qi came up. Bo Yunli glanced at the smiling faces in the rearview mirror: "...." Sue also fastened her seat belt: "today is Xiaoqi''s treat. Let''s eat out." Bo Yunli unscrewed the cover of the thermos cup, handed it to her, and trimmed her clothes: "OK, what do you want to eat?" Su also picked her eyebrows and said, "spicy hot." Bo Yunli''s expression was as calm as water: "what is it?" Chapter 523 Su ye, Gu Qi and Wang Dongqing, three hot and spicy lovers, squinted at the same time: "...." The man is asking: what is Malatang? Bo Yunli looked calm and didn''t think his question was wrong. Wang Dongqing''s eyebrows trembled: "brother bo... Haven''t you ever eaten spicy hot?" The Wang family is also a famous family. Although Wang Dongqing seldom ate before he met Gu Qi, he didn''t even hear of it. But Prince Bo is exaggerating. Bo Yunli didn''t want to show his knowledge blind spot in front of Su ye, so he didn''t answer again. He started the car and took a look in the rearview mirror at Wang Dongqing: "you show the way." ¡­¡­ During this time, the snack street was overcrowded and the car went very slowly, not to mention Bo Yunli''s car was very big. At 19 o''clock, the four people walked into Yang Guoguo Malatang successively. The waiter looked at the pomp of the four people, especially the man and woman walking behind. The waiter came up enthusiastically and wiped the seat near the door: "four, sit here." Bo Yunli took a look at the table that had lost its skin. This shop also told Zhang Guangqiu that the green light had affinity: "let''s go to the box." "Box?" The waiter was stunned: "sorry, sir, there is no box here..." Bo Yunli thought about it. He opened his chair and let Su also sit down first: "bring the menu." "Menu..." unexpectedly, the waiter looked embarrassed and pointed to the side full of food cabinets: "I''m so sorry, sir, there''s no menu... The dishes should be taken there by myself..." Bo Yunli had some crashes: "...." Sue didn''t wait for him to react, so she pulled him and went to the food cabinet together. Sue also put the plastic basket and iron clip into his hand: "take whatever you want." Bo Yunli looked at the basket and remained silent for two seconds, then picked up a piece of Chinese cabbage and began to study. Everyone''s basket is full, only Bo Yunli''s is still empty. Su also wanted to laugh at his appearance and reminded him, "don''t worry, it will be sterilized at high temperature later. It''s delicious." Bo Yunli silently put the cabbage into the basket. Brainwash yourself. Sue likes to eat, too. He likes to eat. About half an hour later, the four people sat at the table, in front of four bowls of spicy hot with overflowing fragrance. The watery Chinese cabbage becomes soft and rotten, easy to import, the meat quality of Meatballs is q-elastic, the body of corn flour is strong and refreshing, and the soup at the bottom of the spicy pot is completely inhaled. Three people enjoyed it, only Bo Yunli was slow and polite. Su also asked him, "is it delicious?" Bo Yunli: "OK." Much better than expected. Several people ate half, and a familiar voice sounded beside them. Zhang Guangqiu and Gao Shengnan were also eating here, just across a partition from them. "Don''t be angry. She just came to get something. At that time, she didn''t clean herself out of the house. Some things were still left at home." "I took it and left. I didn''t even let her drink water." "Really, if you don''t believe it, press a monitor at my house." It was all Zhang Guangqiu''s voice, not Gao Sheng''s. The two men seem to be quarrelling. Gu Qiben still wanted to say hello, but he gave up when he saw this. Wang Dongqing gave her the meatballs in her bowl and whispered, "eat well and don''t disturb them." Gu Qi is obedient. However, Zhang Guangqiu and Gao Shengnan saw them when they got up to take things. I didn''t feel embarrassed, but I was surprised: "Why are you?" Gao Shengnan saw Wang Dongqing at a glance. Zhang Guangqiu''s eyes are full of Su ye and Gu Qi. They are all their favorite students. I haven''t seen them for more than half a year. Don''t mention how much they think. Then the two tables were put together into one. The atmosphere suddenly became lively. Several students usually don''t come to see them, but they caught them here. Zhang Guangqiu has always been proud of his academic achievements about Zhu Suye. At present, he also cares about her. His eyes are a little red. He really wants to. Gao Shengnan can see that Wang Dongqing and Gu Qi are in love, but after all, they are both in college. She, the menopausal witch in the eyes of students, didn''t say much, and she was very happy for them. The students in hand graduate, just like their own children grow up. No one mentioned what they had just heard about their quarrel, but Su also paid attention. Zhang Guangqiu and Gao Shengnan seemed to be in a good mood, but there was no interaction between them. Zhang Guangqiu said that the man who went to his house to get things must be his ex-wife. Su also asked Jiang Meimei some time ago. Jiang Meimei said that the woman had long been separated from her father. It seems that I haven''t found my next home. On the pretext of taking things, I came back to approach Zhang Guangqiu. And Zhang Guangqiu is in the advanced stage of straight male cancer. He can''t distinguish the woman''s mind at all. Looking at his status with Gao Sheng man today, the woman has successfully affected their lives. Su was also reborn. At first, he didn''t have any sense of belonging to No. 1 middle school, but later, when he met Zhang Guangqiu, Gu Qi and Tian Chong, everything was a little different. She chewed the spicy lotus root of noodles and thought she could come here often these days. See if you can meet that woman ¡­¡­ Later, Zhang Guangqiu was so happy that he drank two bottles of beer and drank hi. Finally, everyone was listening to him. It was very late. Su also came home at more than 22 o''clock. She remembered that she had not told Bo Yunli the test results of the medicine before. Although it can be seen from the Yuanfu case, he should have guessed. Su also pulled out the photo of RIT''s kit from his mobile phone and showed him: "it was this kind of medicine mixed with virus in those years." After giving Bo Yunli her mobile phone, she went back to her house and took a bath first. "Don''t touch the water on that hand," Bo Yunli asked anxiously. No way. He knew Sue would never allow him to take a bath for her. Sue also left. He leaned against the table and looked at the photos in his mobile phone. This medicine impressed him. At the beginning, my mother was very happy and said that this medicine was very effective. But I didn''t expect He pinched the fingers of the mobile phone and closed them one by one. The jaw line was tight, and there was blood at the bottom of his eyes. A moment later, the phone in his hand vibrated. It was Yan Zhengwei''s call. It must be important to call so late. Bo Yunli doesn''t want Su ye to worry about going to bed late at night because of the case. She has been sleeping late recently. However, Bo Yunli did not directly answer Su Ye''s phone, but waited for Yan Zhengwei''s phone to hang up before he called the other party with his mobile phone. "It''s me. What''s the matter with calling Sue?" Yan Zhengwei stopped for a few seconds and then said, "ah, elder martial sister husband, it''s OK to tell you. It''s about the Yuan Fu case..." Chapter 524 ¡­¡­ The two talked on the phone for more than ten minutes. It was not long. They hung up before Su came back. Sue also came out after taking a bath and changed into home pajamas to get her cell phone. Especially at home and can''t arouse people''s interest. Bo Yunli calmly returned her mobile phone. She suddenly saw a missed call from Yan Zhengwei. As Bo Yunli expected, Su immediately returned to the other party. Bo Yunli hugged her waist, his little girl and leaned back. When he heard Yan Zhengwei say on the phone, "it''s nothing, elder martial sister. Just ask how the injury on your hand is." Su also said faintly, "it''s much better. That''s why I called so late?" Yan Zhengwei''s tone was very natural: "yes, I''ve just finished." Sue also felt a little strange: "how''s the case?" "It''s still under trial. Don''t worry, elder martial sister. If I''m here, just put your heart in your stomach and have a good rest," Yan Zhengwei said. Su also hung up the phone, glanced at Bo Yunli and looked inquisitive. Bo Yunli gave a muffled smile, tightened his arms around her and breathed a comfortable sigh: "don''t go back to bed quickly. What do you want to do by staring at me at night?" Su also felt that Yan Zhengwei couldn''t call her just to ask her how her hand injury was. She wanted to see something on Bo Yunli''s face. As a result, she only saw a very obvious desire. Su also pushed him away with one hand: "go to bed, and you''ll be early." Thin cloud politely loosened her and kept her gentle smile until she left the room. He turned back and turned on the computer ¡­¡­ In the next few days, Bo Yunli was busy with work during the day. At night, he went home and had dinner. Most of the time, he talked to Yan Zhengwei in his study. Although he is not a professional, he can always provide Yan Zhengwei with different ideas. Su is rarely relaxed for a few days. She occasionally goes to class when the research room is not busy. In addition to the medical department, she will also go to the computer department. ¡­¡­ Half a month later, the first Wednesday in early March. There were several continuous spring rains before. Today is a sunny day. Everything recovers and birds fly and grass grow. In the quiet library, a clear cheering burst out suddenly. All the students who looked down to read looked at the sound source. Some of them were sleeping soundly. They were suddenly awakened and their faces were very ugly. Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li apologized to the surrounding people. They were so excited that they couldn''t control it for a moment. It took only one month for the two people to prepare a drug that can improve the microenvironment of the injured part of the central nerve. As mentioned before, the difficulty of central nervous system repair is that the microenvironment at the injured site will secrete substances that inhibit its repair. And their agents that can improve the microenvironment will be very helpful for the repair of the central nervous system. A few days ago, they did several calibration experiments. Just now, they finally determined the detailed ratio of the medicine. In the next few days, they can easily finish the paper. The completion of the thesis means that Zhao Xiaotao can be promoted to the official student of the research laboratory. The experimental process is inseparable from the help provided by Su. The experimental method that Su once sent them has greatly saved them time. In their paper, they specifically mentioned that the provider of the experimental method was su ye, and Zhao Xiaotao also sent a wechat to Su ye to express his thanks. The other party soon came back. His ancestor: small things. Su is also here. She is the only one in the research room today. Wen Ni didn''t come. Si Qing accompanied her to have a birth inspection. night. Wen Ni and Si Qing came out of the hospital and went directly to Bo''s house. Su Xing was also there. We had dinner together. Bo Yunli has paid special attention to Su Xing recently. Su Xing looks a little like Su and has a sense of substitution. But the more he did, the more afraid Su Xing was. When watching the cartoon, Su Xingyu could catch Bo Yunli''s eyes and stare at his round little head as if he wanted to bite him. When eating fruit and playing games, you can feel the hot eyes. Even after going to the toilet, Bo Yunli stood behind the wall and looked at him At dinner, Su Xing sat apart from Bo Yunli and clung to her sister. Today, Su also asked the Fat Chef to cook a pregnant woman''s meal. Wen Ni is nearly five months pregnant. Although she is still in good shape across her clothes, the baby has actually thrived in her stomach. Four dimensional color Doppler ultrasound was done for this birth inspection, which can clearly see the baby''s facial features. A pair of slender peach blossom eyes are very like Wenni, and the bridge of the nose is very like Si Qing. It''s amazing to combine the genes of two people at the same time. It looks like it. Bo Yunli was very high and cold at first, but he didn''t want to see it at last. So cute. Si Qing took his arm and said, "are you greedy?" Thin cloud Li glanced at him and converged his eyebrows: "that''s it." Wen Ni also gave Su a look: "when you have a baby, your family must be a strict father." Sue also pursed her lower lip. What was she doing? How old is she? It''s just over 60 years old! Thin Zhan smelled the words and wrinkled his eyebrows: "Yunli, you have to change your temper. Don''t always be too serious." "Nonsense," said Bo Yunli, pulling a paper towel and gently nodding his lips, "if I have children, I will be very gentle." With that, he took a loving look at Su Xing. Su Xing suddenly got goose bumps: " Su also looked at Su Xing trembling and took another look at Bo Yunli, who was not normal. Maybe spring is coming. This guy wants to breed. In the evening, Bo Yunli didn''t go directly to the study. He stayed in Su Ye''s room for a while. He sat on the sofa on the balcony and asked sue to sit on his lap. He hugged her, leaned against her back, put his head in the nest of her neck, put his hands around her waist to the front, held his mobile phone, and was still dealing with some contracts. Su also took a book to read. The two are close, intimate and comfortable. Bo Yunli hugged her and was very honest. At the moment, it didn''t look like spring. Su also didn''t understand him. After reading quietly for more than an hour, she finally couldn''t help asking, "what have you been doing lately?" Bo Yunli was concentrating on looking at the contract in her mobile phone. She was stunned when she suddenly spoke. Then she smiled and kissed the delicate and greasy fluff on the back of her neck: "don''t worry, I''m sure I won''t do anything dangerous from you." At 22 o''clock sharp, Bo Yunli finished processing the contract, and Huan patted Su Ye''s hand gently: "go to bed early, I''ll go to the study and be busy for a while." Su also looked at his back as he got up and left, and slowly put a question mark on his head. A while ago, she was busy. This time, Bo Yunli was busy. They seemed to be upside down. Although she was sleepy, Bo Yunli just left and didn''t do anything. She was really unlike him. But recently, he seems to be like this ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli returned to his study, picked up the file and sent a wechat to Yan Zhengwei. If he is more busy, the little girl can have more rest. After this period of trial, Yuan Fu''s attempted murder of three people and then kidnapping Gu Qi can''t escape. However, she refused to admit that she had been mixing virus in medicine in pharmaceutical factories for more than ten years. As a family member of the victim, Bo Yunli plans to go to the special cell where Yuan Fu is detained in a few days. I was talking about it and received a video invitation. Click on it. It''s the blonde foreigner at the last International Conference Chapter 525 Bo Yunli turns on the video. After a few seconds, the picture appears. The foreign bigwig has a strong outline, deep and durable facial features and short blond hair. He looks more than 30 years old. "Li, my sister resigned and was in a bad mood. She said she wanted to travel to China. Can you help me pick her up on the apron at that time? It''s said that Kyoto has a lot of fun, you..." They rarely contacted privately. Bo Yunli thought his request was very abrupt. Although the other party is also the leader of Skynet. They often have a business of more than a billion, Bo Yunli doesn''t want to get used to him. Bo Yunli looked at the file in his hand and didn''t look up at him: "I''ll send you a tour group call later." "Li..." the boss''s expression was hit. He scanned the cover of the document on Bo Yunli''s hand from the video, which said the word "file". Suddenly he noticed: "Li, have you filed a lawsuit recently? My sister is the hottest genius barrister. Maybe she can help you." Bo Yunli slowly raised his eyes and looked at the video. The drug involvement case is different from the homicide case. It is inconvenient for too many people to know that the lawyers in China and s state are unreliable, but this one in the video is different. His nest is at the border The boss continued, "I heard that you asked lawyer Maizhe to help you when you were in Z city. My sister is no worse than Maizhe." Bo Yunli: "send me the flight number and lawyer''s fee." The boss smiled: "Li, don''t be kidding. We''ve worked together for so long. How can we charge your lawyer''s fee? Just help." Bo Yunli didn''t speak. After the video, he directly transferred a sum of money to the foreign leaders. Skynet''s cross-border transfer is delayed. The boss hasn''t received the money yet. He happily hung up the video and got up to find his sister. The border diamond boss, whose manor is too big to see, brings his own golf course. When the boss goes to find his sister, he has to drive a golf cart to his sister''s house. Or it won''t be time. Her sister''s name is Haya. Different from her brother, her Western blood is mixed with a little Middle Eastern blood. Her generous and profound outline is also sweet. She wears a two-piece exposed navel suit and has a concave and convex figure. "Brother, why do I have to travel to China? I''m not familiar with it at all," said Haya, picking up the documents in her hand and complaining in her tone. As the favorite sister of the diamond boss and a very gifted lawyer, the 18th birthday gift is Skynet S-level account. Working for so many years is also ticket playing. Resignation is common, so it won''t be bad at all because of resignation. Travel to Kyoto is entirely arranged by the big man. Their parents died early. Their eldest brother is like a father. What the big man worries most about is the life of his sister. Unfortunately, his sister is not used to him. She has introduced more than 40 objects, and she doesn''t look at any of them. The boss is really worried. Among all his friends, the best one belongs to that man. So I just took the opportunity of my sister''s resignation to see if I could "Sister, brother found you a super perfect guide. You should relax and have fun for two days." Haya had seen through her brother''s mind for a long time, but she obviously didn''t have any hope for her brother''s human vision: "I said ugly things in front. I''ll be back in two days at most." The boss kindly advised: "yes, yes, my brother has a private plane. You can come back whenever you want, but don''t play the big lady''s temper there. Anyway, it''s our big customer. Don''t run away with my brother." Haya impatiently peeled off a piece of sugar paper and threw it into her mouth: "I see!" After the boss explained, he walked back. His mobile phone shook. It was Bo Yunli''s transfer reminder, with the remark "lawyer''s fee". He scratched his head and paid off the relationship with money. It was really Bo Yunli''s style. He doesn''t worry about whether his sister can see Bo Yunli. He''s more worried about whether Bo Yunli can see his sister ¡ª¡ª It was Saturday in a flash. Su also noticed that Bo Yunli seemed to be busier these days than a few days ago. But I still send her to school and pick her up from school every day. Su also asked about the progress of Yan Zhengwei''s case, and the answer was "everything is going well, but we still need to wait for the process." Finally, on the weekend, when she got up in the morning, Sue finished washing and went to the yard to take care of her herbs. I went in and out several times. Something was wrong. I always felt that there was something missing in the house. Later, at breakfast, there was only Bo Zhan on the table. Su also found that Bo Yunli was not at home. The housekeeper saw her worry: "the young master went out in the morning. It should be on business. The young master told me to watch you eat well and take medicine after dinner." Sue has recovered from the wound on the back of her hand, but the medicine to remove the scar has to be applied every day. She can''t remember. Halfway through the meal, the mobile phone rang. It was Bo Yunli. When the phone was connected, Bo Yunli''s voice was always gentle, with a smile: "got up?" Su also "um" said, "I''m eating." She heard the voice on the other end of the phone. It should be in the car and connected to Bluetooth hands-free. After thinking about it, I asked, "driving?" Bo Yunli truthfully told him, "well, there''s something wrong with coming to the apron." A parking apron for private aircraft. Sue also knows that he never makes a private plane. Bo Yunli didn''t need her to ask, but said, "come and pick someone up." But Sue didn''t know what to think. When she heard his words, her tone was worse: "Oh, you''re busy." The tone is so bad that it''s like saying, ''Oh, get out of here.'' It seems that he is a very important person. He has to pick it up himself. Bo Yunli happened to pass a traffic light over there. He didn''t recognize her mood. He said in his usual tone: "well, he may go back later in the evening." ¡­¡­ After dinner, Su also went back to her room to read some books. She didn''t read more than ten pages until noon. Some couldn''t read them. Simply threw the book on the bed, told the housekeeper not to cook for her at noon, and drove out. More than 40 minutes later, she parked her car in the snack street near No. 1 middle school. Just after stopping the car, before getting off, I saw a woman coming down from the taxi in front. Her black hair was tied in a bun at the back of her neck and a very delicate bag was across her shoulder. When she took the money to the taxi driver, her eyebrows and eyes were smiling, like water, and looked very gentle. Su also remembered her appearance. She was Zhang Guangqiu''s ex-wife. The woman''s name is Yin Su. Today, she made an appointment with Zhang Guangqiu to meet in the hotel. This time, she didn''t pick up things, but sent them to him. Zhang Guangqiu has been waiting for her inside. She was in a good mood. She was about to go in when she opened the hotel door, but as soon as her leg stepped out, her arm was pulled from behind. Yin Su turned back, a beautiful and rustling face: "Su ye?" Chapter 526 ¡­¡­ In the alley next to the hotel, Yin Su leaned against the wall, grabbed the backpack on his shoulder with both hands, and his fingertips turned white: "Why are you here?" She forced out a smile: "are you looking for Lao Zhang?" After Su also found out that she was cheating, she specially looked for Su ye once. She burst into tears and begged Su not to tell Lao Zhang. As a result She knows that Su is not easy to deal with. Recently, she finally contacted Zhang Guangqiu. Unexpectedly, Su is haunted Sue also looked at her with her arms in her arms. Without answering, she asked, "what are you looking for him for?" Yin Su had already prepared and took out a wallet from his bag: "Lao Zhang''s wallet accidentally fell on me. I came to deliver things to him and left after delivery. Don''t worry. I know Lao Zhang has girlfriends now and won''t disturb them." She said as sincerely as possible, but she smiled at Su in the opposite direction and said slowly: "did he leave you here or did you take it on purpose?" "You!" Yin Su''s perfect expression appeared a little chapped. Last time, she went back to Zhang Guangqiu''s house on the pretext of taking things. In order to create an opportunity to meet again, she took Lao Zhang''s wallet. Lao Zhang didn''t find out about it, so did Su! "Of course he left me..." Before she finished, Sue took away her wallet and shook her fingertips: "then I''ll give it back to her for you." Without the wallet, there would be no chance to meet Lao Zhang. Yin Su was so angry that she knew it was useless to disguise in front of Su Ye. She showed her direct nature and shouted to her: "Su Ye! Look what Lao Zhang is looking for now? Even if it''s a second marriage, you can''t be too picky!" Sue also casually sent a message on her mobile phone. Seeing her stop, Yin Su continued to scold Gao Shengnan and vent her anger: "I''ve inquired about Gao for a long time. She''s a mother Yasha. No student doesn''t hate her. Looking at her, she''s one tenth as beautiful as me? Lao Zhang was hungry before. To tell you the truth, I deliberately took his wallet. Now I''m back, he..." Speaking happily, a figure appeared at the entrance of the alley. "Yin Su, I didn''t expect you to be such a person! It seems that Xiao Gao is right!" The speaker is Zhang Guangqiu. Su also just sent him a wechat and asked him to come down to pick her up. Some people''s true colors must be seen by him. When Yin Su saw Zhang Guangqiu, his ferocious expression froze: "Lao Zhang, I..." Just how much she scolded, how much she collapsed now. Unfortunately, Zhang Guangqiu will not believe her half a sentence. Before that, Gao Sheng male told him that yinsu must have been intentional. He also said that Gao Sheng male thought too much, so Gao Sheng and his boss were not happy with it. Now I believe it with my own ears. I''m really stupid and wronged others. Zhang Guangqiu didn''t bother to look at Yin Su any more. Directly in front of her, he blacked her mobile phone number and contact information, and pulled Su ye: "go, the teacher invites you to dinner." ¡ª¡ª This side of the Western apron. Bo Yunli''s car was parked outside. He put his arm on the window, propped his forehead obliquely, and looked at a document in his hand. The matter of the case should be kept confidential and needs to be communicated in person, so he didn''t let Lu Wenbin pick it up. Haya wears oversized sunglasses, carries a delicate milky white suitcase, has neat bangs, curly long hair, and only one metal eardrop. It has a very exaggerated shape and matches with a very spicy dress. She thought the person who picked up the plane would wait for her inside, but she didn''t. She carried her suitcase until she came out of the plane and saw a car. She had seen countless luxury cars, but this one still caught her attention. There was a man in it. The window was pasted with an anti peeping film, so she couldn''t see his appearance clearly. Haya came forward and knocked on the window. A few seconds later, the window came down slowly. Bo Yunli didn''t ask her who she was or introduce herself. She was concise, but it wouldn''t make people feel rude: "get on the bus." This is the only private plane to pick up and park on the western suburb apron today, so there is no possibility of picking up the wrong person. Haya often goes abroad and knows a little Chinese, but when she sees his face, she is obviously stunned. There are rough local tyrants at the border. They are puffing and drunk one by one. She has never seen this type. Although her facial features are exquisite, her body is very tall and straight. Although she sits, she can see that it should be taller than her brother. Goodwill towards China + 1 + 1 + 1 She took off her sunglasses, went around to the co pilot, opened the door, saw a pile of documents on the seat and spoke a foreign language: "can you take away the documents?" Bo Yunli also replied that she spoke a fluent foreign language, smiled and had a nice voice: "sorry, please sit in the back." His co pilot, only one person can sit. Haya''s face froze. What does that mean? Before, those men were all coaxed by the stars and the moon, and they had never been so ignored. She stood at the front passenger''s door for half a minute, but Bo Yunli had begun to read the documents. Her hot figure was like a stake in front of him. Haya pursed her lips, slammed the front passenger door, turned and sat in the back. As soon as I sat down, the man in the cab threw a file. "Brother brother couldn''t help but make complaints about the face of his brother." She specially emphasized the word "tour guide" to remind him of his responsibilities. Bo Yunli calmly started the car and dialed a thousand pounds in four or two: "I paid the lawyer''s fee." The implication is that from the moment her brother received the lawyer''s fee, he was not her guide. On the contrary, she became the lawyer he hired, and needed to ensure work efficiency and correct work attitude. Haya is a lawyer. It''s impossible not to understand this meaning. She glanced at the file and suddenly realized that her brother didn''t let herself travel? He sold himself to work here! Bo Yunli looked calm and couldn''t hear his tone: "look at the file first. I don''t have much free time." The identity suddenly reversed, and Haya, who was the first army of the anti general, looked confused. She said in a charming voice: "my lawyer''s fee is very high, you pay..." "Ask your brother," Bo Yunli interrupted directly. Haya copied out the mobile phone, made a bright and exquisite nail, and knocked her fingers on the mobile phone. A sister control directly sent a kneeling washboard expression and a transfer message. This is the lawyer''s fee for you. I''m afraid you don''t want to go in advance. Just do my brother a favor and help him look at the case. Have you seen it? Isn''t Li handsome? Haya looked at the transfer amount and said nothing. The jewel of the diamond boss came here and was hated again and again, but Haya was not as angry as she thought. The car started. She took a look at the back of the man in the cab, pulled out a sugar and stuffed it into her lips. The sugar paper, some special Chapter 527 ¡ª¡ª Tea area of Kyoto International Hotel. In the afternoon, Xu Huanying made an appointment with the ladies to have afternoon tea, and Liu Guifang followed. This is the most upscale hotel in Kyoto. In addition to accommodation, the catering area is also very famous. Ladies like to find the most advanced place when they drink afternoon tea, which shows that they have taste. International~ Xu Huanying picked up a cup of newly cooked black tea and smelled it on the side of his nose. Since the girl stood up, she Xu Huanying has completely stood up in the ladies'' circle. For example, today, she and Liu Guifang came last, but everyone consciously left the center to them. Every time they take pictures after the party, they also exist like a hundred birds in the morning. "Li! Wait for me!" Although a clear female voice is a foreign language, the "ceremony" is very unique and loud. Xu Huanying took a sip of hot tea and smiled wildly: "I''m happy to hear the word ''Li'' now, and I can think of my son-in-law. If I want to say that my daughter is studying now, I don''t have to worry about it at all, but what worries me most is her fiance..." Before the word "husband" was settled, she glanced across. The woman who had just spoken a foreign language ran two steps and caught up with the man called "Li" in front of her. That man is no one else, but... Her good son-in-law, Bo Yunli! Xu Huanying shook her hand and spilled half a cup of black tea. According to this scene alone, we can''t see whether Bo Yunli came out of the hotel with the woman, or whether Bo Yunli was just waiting for her in the lobby, but... I always feel something bad After all, I''ve been in the ladies'' circle for a long time. I often see such things. Nine times out of ten, it''s really something. Liu Guifang followed her line of sight and noticed the two people opposite. She glanced at Xu Huanying: "..." The ladies around suddenly stopped listening to Xu Huanying''s voice. They wanted to look back, but before they looked back, Xu Huanying elbowed Liu Guifang''s ribs, and Liu Guifang bent over and coughed conditionally. Women who have had children are strong. Everyone was attracted by her cough and forgot to look back. Some brought tea and water to Liu Guifang, some patted her on the back and looked at Xu Huanying. Then her words flattered: "it''s not true. Your daughter''s son-in-law is the most reassuring in the world." It''s flattery, but in fact, ladies really think so. Their own daughters, let alone find Bo Yunli, even if they can find Lin Zhan, they are absolutely willing to be vegetarian all their life. Thank the Buddha for his blessing. Xu Huanying smiled awkwardly. Looking up again, she saw that the woman handed her good son-in-law a package of pink things. What''s more, her good son-in-law accepted it! What''s inside? Xu Huanying narrowed her eyes. Although she couldn''t see clearly, she was sure that it was either chocolate or sugar. My son-in-law even accepts such ambiguous things! Later, I saw the two people go out from the hotel gate together. Xu Huanying was not in the mood to drink any more tea. Taking a look at Liu Guifang, she directly said that the old lady was unwell and left first. When Xu Huanying and Liu Guifang left the hotel, Bo Yunli''s car had already left. Liu Guifang snorted, Look normal: "I knew there would be such a day when Bo family''s wealth would be generous and could be married. It was originally a high climb. It was fresh at the beginning, but now it''s inevitable to get tired. Men are not like this? I said, while she still lives in Bo family and the old man of Bo family still likes her, let her get married and take the title of Bo family''s young grandmother. After marriage, Yunli He can play as he likes, and we can''t control it. " Liu Guifang kept talking, and the noisy Xu Huanying''s melon seeds were big. She sipped her lips and thought for a long time: "no, I have to go to Bo''s house." Liu Guifang pulled her back: "what are you doing?" Xu Huanying looked back and said, "I have to tell you." Liu Guifang was in a hurry: "are you stupid? Which man doesn''t cheat? If you have a showdown with Yunli on impulse, won''t their marriage be ruined? It''s better to wait until they get married. If you divorce, you can share half of your property and help us Su family..." Xu Huanying hesitated for a moment, but still shook off her hand: "no, if you don''t say it, you''ll think about it yourself. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding. If it''s not a misunderstanding... At least you can''t keep her in the dark..." ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli left the hotel and took Haya to a special prison where Yuan Fu was detained. After learning more about the situation, I went back to Bo''s. On the top floor of Bo''s building, the elevator "Ding" sounded. Lu Wenbin first saw his president coming out from inside, and then heard a female voice. Without thinking about it, he directly said, "Miss Su is coming too?" Before the words fell, he saw Haya coming out of the inside. Lu Wenbin was stunned. A very beautiful and eye-catching woman, with the smell of temptation all over her body. Although he believes in the president, such a woman will inevitably make people think nonsense when she walks with the president. Haya heard the phrase "Miss Su" and looked suspiciously at Lu Wenbin. When she entered the office, as soon as the file was rolled out, she couldn''t help asking Lu Wenbin, "who was Miss Su you just said?" Lu Wenbin straightened up, and his foreign language was also very good: "Oh, Miss Su is the unmarried President..." Bo Yunli took the lead. He said, "it''s my wife." He didn''t say his fiancee. He said his wife directly. All day today, only when he just mentioned Su ye, he had a smile in his eyes for the first time. Haya looked pale, looked at him with a smile, blushed and shocked. He has a wife? impossible! If he had a wife, his brother couldn''t still want to set them up. Lu Wenbin pressed his lips and smiled. Sure enough, the two people were just working together. He politely asked, "Miss, what kind of tea would you like to drink? I''ll make it for you." Haya thought, "no, where''s the bathroom? I want to go to the bathroom." Lu Wenbin showed her the way. Haya left the office and didn''t go directly to the bathroom. Instead, he stopped a staff member in an invisible position in the office and asked the question again. She stopped Lu Wenbin''s assistant Xiao Zhou. Xiao Zhou didn''t know, so he must answer truthfully: "Miss Su is the president''s fiancee." Hearing the word "fiancee", Haya relaxed her lips. It turned out that she was just fiancee After thinking about it, she raised her chin again and asked, "does she look good?" "Good looking!" Han Han assistant Xiao Zhou was happy when he thought of Miss Su. Accidentally, he blurted out the truth: "it''s better than you!" Chapter 528 Hayarden paused, then one hand akimbo, the other hand raised curly hair, hair fragrance overflowing. She asked again, "are you sure? Better looking than me?" Xiao Zhou thought very seriously for a moment: "sure." Haya: " In the office, Bo Yunli suddenly remembered something, put down his hands, took out a bag of pink things to Lu Wenbin, and then explained to Lu Wenbin. ¡ª¡ª Bo''s house. A loud bang came from the toilet. Worried, the maid patted the toilet door: "Miss Su, are you okay?" After a long time, Su also heard a very normal voice from inside: "it''s all right?" She just put a toilet lid on the toilet. What can I do for her? When she came out of the toilet, she was still whistling. At first glance, she was deliberately hiding her mood. The maid hurried in to have a look. There were more than 300000 super fall resistant toilets, and the toilet cover was cracked The housekeeper who heard the sound said: " The housekeeper is worried. It doesn''t matter if the toilet is cracked. The key is that Miss Su has been quite wrong this afternoon. A few hours ago, Su also came back from lunch with Zhang Guangqiu and saw Xu Huanying waiting for her in the guest sofa area of Bo''s house. The housekeeper wanted to hear what they said, but Xu Huanying directly pulled Su back to the room. After a while, they came out of the house. Xu Huanying didn''t look very good when she left. On the contrary, Su also advised her: "don''t worry about it. Go back quickly." It looks like nothing happened, but in fact The housekeeper specially recorded it. At 3:10 p.m., Miss Su sat on the sofa and watched a Texas Chainsaw murderer while eating red heart fire dragon fruit. At 4:00 p.m., Miss Su got a grindstone from somewhere and sat in the yard to sharpen her sword. Half an hour later, Sheng sharpened the sword that old man Bo played during morning exercise in the park. He also compared the blade to the light and nodded with satisfaction. Then just now. At 4:15 p.m., Miss Su broke the toilet lid. A drop of cold sweat seeped from Bo Zhan''s forehead and silently pulled the housekeeper aside: "call Yun Li quickly and let Yun Li come back. It must be Yun Li''s annoyance and he''s not happy." The housekeeper nodded, "yes." ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli''s side, even with Haya, the case is still not going well. The main reason is that the time has passed so long that there is no strong evidence that Yuanfu poisoned the pharmaceutical factory. Although Yuan Fu''s performance showed that she was the one who did it, she just didn''t admit it. Even if she only admitted one sentence, Haya had a way to convict her. Haya: we''ll go to prison again tomorrow. I''ll try if I can pry her mouth open Bo Yunli pinched his eyebrows and said, "OK." At about dinner time, Haya took a look at the time and sipped her lips: "well... Shall we talk while eating?" Bo Yunli (rotten peach blossom insulator): "there are employee meals here." As soon as the voice fell, the mobile phone rang. It was the housekeeper''s, so he answered it immediately. I don''t know what he said on the other end of the phone. The man frowned. Haya couldn''t understand the complicated Chinese language. A moment later, he hung up the phone and dialed another phone with a slightly serious expression. It''s Xu Huanying. Ask the reason for the affair. Bo Yunli''s frown not only stretches out, but also seems to have a trace of pleasure that others can''t easily detect. Xu Huanying couldn''t help being curious and asked him tactfully whether the package of pink things was sugar or not. Bo Yunli smiled quietly: "it''s sugar." Xu Huanying''s voice couldn''t help being higher for a time: "it''s really sugar? Yunli..." Before Bo Yunli finished, Wen Sheng interrupted, "hang up first." After hanging up, he got up and packed his things: "let''s do this today. We''ll meet directly in the prison at 10 o''clock tomorrow, and the taxi fare will be reimbursed." Haya was confused: "the phone was from the police station just now?" Bo Yunli: "no, it''s family." As soon as he heard that it was family business, and then looked at his state of getting up to pack up and ready to go home, Haya suddenly understood. She shrugged her shoulders with a smile: "isn''t your fiancee jealous?" Bo Yunli didn''t speak and continued to pack his things. Haya raised her eyebrows: "can''t she? She shouldn''t be so stingy. She doesn''t even worry about you coming out to work?" Bo Yun locked the drawer and took the coat and car key hanging on the back of the chair. Haya got up after him: "you''d better wait until her anger is gone, or I''ll have dinner with you first?" Bo Yunli finally stopped: "why wait for her anger to disappear?" Haya was stopped by him. What''s the reason? Every time my brother''s girlfriends are angry, my brother will go to her to hide and relax. Isn''t this the most normal reaction? Thinking about how to answer, he heard Bo Yunli continue: "I like her stingy and want to see her jealous and annoy me," he said. He didn''t feel a radian on his lips and looked ahead. He seemed to have begun to fantasize: "it must be very cute." Haya didn''t expect him to say that at all. She is really curious about Bo Yunli''s fiancee. great lady? Gentle celebrity? Can''t you make him like this? ¡ª¡ª When Bo Yunli returned home, a gentle celebrity was practicing her sword in the yard. The housekeeper and maid had changed from being worried before to standing on the side and watching her sword dance. When learning boxing from Huo Jinliang, she also taught herself some swordsmanship. As her clothes turned and her sword shadow fell, applause came one after another. When the housekeeper saw the young master coming back, he answered enthusiastically, "young master, just now Miss Su''s sword technique called Zixia worship the moon." Bo Yunli: " Yu Guang felt his approach. Su also turned his back. The long sword turned several times in his hand. With the force of his wrist, the long sword flew out and plunged into the trunk in front of Bo Yunli. At most 2cm from the tip of his throat. Bo Yunli smiled, but he jerked hard at the corners of his eyes. The little girl''s performance when she was jealous was really cute. He stopped in front of the sword and talked about hiring Haya to help try the Yuan Fu case. He also explained that he was busy these days. In fact, it was also the case. But Su''s expression was still cold. She walked up to him, pulled out her sword and continued to practice. Bo Yunli couldn''t laugh or cry, so he had to coax patiently: "be careful of the injury on his hand." Originally, Su was still dancing with his other hand. Listening to him, he immediately replaced it with the injured hand. He won''t stop until he''s angry. Bo Yunli: "she didn''t give me that bag of sugar. I bought it and gave it money." But Sue was even more angry when she heard this. It''s not for nothing. It''s still for money? He''s short of sugar? Su also heard several wechat prompts on her mobile phone. Bo Yunli stood there with one hand in his pocket and looked at her and smiled, "good boy, don''t be angry. Look at your cell phone." Chapter 529 Su also thought about it. She stopped her sword and looked at her mobile phone. It''s a picture of a bag of pink candy sent by Su Xing. Zoom in and look carefully. Altman with different shapes is printed on the sugar paper of each sugar. In the following voice, Su Xing was so excited that he was about to explode: "sister, look, brother Yunli gave it to me! My wife likes it so much! It can''t be bought in China!" This is the border only. Bo Yunli has been very interested in Su Xing recently. When he saw it, he bought a bag with Haya. At first, Su also wore Altman''s socks. I thought Su also liked them. Later, I learned that Su Xing liked them. He wants Su Xing to like himself more, so that Su also has confidence in himself and believes that he will be a loving father in the future. Then you can Su also took a look at his mobile phone and Bo Yunli: "..." Idol burden, she didn''t want to change her mood too fast, so she had to say, "children eat sugar is bad for their teeth." Seeing that she was relieved of her anger, Bo Yunli came to pull her hand: "it''s a safe sugar substitute. I''ve seen the composition list." Sue stopped talking. The misunderstanding is solved. Sue doesn''t want to dance a sword. It''s time to eat and drink dinner. During the meal, Bo Yunli stared at Su and looked sideways. It was the first time he had seen her so jealous, and he couldn''t express his joy. It''s very abnormal. ¡ª¡ª At Qingda, Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li also had a good dinner. The two had written their papers and had just sent them to Professor Chen, so they had a big meal to celebrate in the evening. Professor Chen of the research institute has been reading their report since Zhao Xiaotao left. The original title of this paper was just to let the students discuss several possibilities of repairing the central nervous system, but unexpectedly, the two people made drugs directly He suspended all the work at hand tomorrow and made time to test their medicine. If the tested drugs are effective, then this report is not just a graduate thesis. Even if it is sent to the International Journal of medicine, it is also very meaningful ¡ª¡ª The next day, Su and Bo Yunli went to the special prison where Yuan Fu was detained. At the prison gate, Sue thought about it and decided to wait outside. Bo Yunli has always been bitter about Yuan Fu''s hurting her hand. He doesn''t want her to bother about the case. Today, he took the initiative to bring her with him. To put it bluntly, it is convenient for her to "check the post". But she''s not really small hearted. Yesterday... It was a pure accident If she goes in, it''s like she really wants to watch. Bo Yunli didn''t want her to contact that dangerous person again, so he didn''t persuade her any more. He pulled the person in front of her by the back of her neck and kissed her forehead: "then you find a place to wait for me and pick you up for dinner later." Sue agreed. When Bo Yunli went in, she didn''t go to the surrounding coffee shop. She took a look at the vending machine around the corner and bought a bottle of drink. ¡­¡­ Ten minutes later, Haya arrived at the prison door panting. Her eldest daughter was used to her temper. Although she set five alarm clocks, she still came late. All the way here, I''m not thirsty. Fortunately, there''s a vending machine at the door. She pulled open the drink jar and took a gulp with her head up. She checked the Internet in the hotel for a long time last night. I don''t know why, but I can''t find the photo of Bo Yunli''s fiancee. It''s like someone deliberately blocked it. It''s very mysterious. The employee of the group said that it was impossible to be more beautiful than her. Even if she looks ok, she can''t be better than her. Just thinking, a very uncomfortable whistle came from behind: "chick, you have a good figure ~" Haya looked back and saw two little gangsters with the head of the plane. Although she didn''t quite understand what they said, she could guess from her expression and replied in a foreign language: "I''m a lawyer. If you know what to do, get out of here." The little gangster didn''t know a foreign language. When he saw Haya''s face, he salivated: "I''m still a foreign girl. No wonder I have such a good figure..." Instead of being scared away by her words, the little gangster licked the corners of his lips and approached her. Haya looked at the little gangster with an average of one meter and nine in front of her. She felt a little empty. She usually took bodyguards when she went out at the border, but there was no one here Just then, a cold voice sounded from high. "If you commit a crime at the prison gate, you''ll save trouble for the police uncle." When they heard the sound and looked over, they found a man sitting cross legged on the roof of the abandoned bungalow opposite. The man sat against the light. The light of the sun was falling on her head. People on the ground couldn''t open their eyes and see her clearly. The little gangster raised his hand, put his eyebrows to block the light, narrowed his eyes and said, "who''s there? Mind your own business! You can''t run away if you dare to do bad things to me!" It is desolate near the special prison. There is no one passing near this point. The gangsters have no fear. After shouting, the evil hand directly extended to Haya who was surrounded in the corner. The next second, "ah -" The little gangster stretched out his wrist and was hit by something. He cried out in pain. The stone fell to the ground and rolled on the ground several times. The little gangster looked up and saw that the man on the roof was playing with another stone in his hand. She just threw it? This distance is not close. It''s impossible to throw so accurately and with such great strength Just wondering, the man on the roof raised his hand and threw it again. This time, the accomplice behind him was caught. "Ah, ah --" The stone just hit his accomplice''s knee, which made his knee soft and knelt directly on one knee. The little gangster quickly helped his partner up, and the two looked at the roof with a frightened face. What is this long lost martial arts script? Su also saw that they were stunned in place, glanced at their hands and smiled: "I don''t have any stones here. If you throw them again, there will be only bricks left." The power of stone in her hand is still so, not to mention moving bricks? The gangsters ran away and gave her a funny bow as they ran: "young Xia, spare your life, let''s get out now!" Until they left, Haya was so surprised that she couldn''t close her mouth. The shock was not because of the little gangster, but because of the woman on the roof. Was that just the legendary Chinese Kongfu? The sun moved his seat and cast the shadow of the nearby tree on the woman. Haya finally saw the woman''s appearance. The next second, the small mouth grew bigger. The woman''s facial features are extremely exquisite, her eyebrows and eyes are clear, she is very lazy, sits on her legs, holds her chin with one hand and pestles her knee with the other hand. Looking at her, a ruffian smile was put on her lips, which was evil and bandit. Haya swallowed her mouth. What luck is this? Yesterday she met the best man, and today she met the best woman. Good impression of China + 1 + 1 + 1 + 1 One more + 1 than when I saw Bo Yunli yesterday! Chapter 530 Su also looked up and drank the drink in her hand. She easily flattened it with one hand, raised her hand, a perfect parabola, and threw the drink bottle into the trash can next to Haya. Haya was surprised again. She waved to her and said in Chinese, "thank you." Su also drew his index finger and middle finger together, nodded his forehead and threw a gesture at her. Haya was full of excitement and handsome. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, in the prison, director Yu had been waiting for a long time. When he saw Bo Yunli coming in, he quickly greeted him. Bo Yunli took a new material from director Yu''s hand, opened it and looked at it, and then raised his wrist impatiently to take a look at the time. Haya is already twenty minutes late. Patience was about to reach its limit, and Haya came in from the door with a blush on her face. "Sorry, I''m late." Bo Yunli didn''t speak, knocked on the table and got up. Director Yu and a group of men behind him followed him. Special criminal visiting room. Across the table, Yuan Fu was dressed in prison clothes, shaved board inches, and put his hands in handcuffs on the table. He didn''t disguise himself as before. He stared at Haya with his eyes. His eyes were cold and lifeless. He was by no means a good kind. Although a special prison guard accompanied her to visit, she still got goose bumps all over Haya. Haya noticed that Yuanfu still had bruises on his forehead and his nasal bone seemed to be broken. But she soon focused on the trial. Yuan Fu was also prepared. No matter what she asked, it was three words. "I don''t know." In those years, the man asked her to mix the virus in the medicine on the grounds of helping her get rid of the crime. She knew that the other party was not a good person and readily agreed. Anyway, she is now a condemned prisoner. The more these people want to know, the less she says. And there is an old mother in her family. If she divulges the secret and offends that person, her old mother may not die. Although Yuan Fu didn''t have much money, he had heard of Skynet. In her cognition, Skynet was a terrible place, and that man had authority in Skynet. ¡­¡­ The one hour trial was like a thorn in the back for Haya. She exhausted legal means and failed to force a truth from Yuan Fu''s mouth. She came out of the room with a frustrated face and shook her head at the people waiting outside. Bo Yunli seemed to have met the result, without much expression, but frowned very indistinctly. Haya didn''t know what to think of and said in a puzzled tone, "by the way, I see that the criminal has injuries to his forehead and nose. How did he get the injury? Did the people in the prison get it?" The prison guard said kindly, "no, the criminal Yuan Fu is a single cell." "Ah? How did that happen?" Haya was purely curious. Bo Yunli got up and carelessly arranged the buttons on his cuffs: "Oh, that''s my wife." Haya reacted for half a minute, and his expression was unspeakable: "..." What did his fiancee do? Shouldn''t his fiancee be a famous girl who is soft and weak and doesn''t touch the spring water? When she reacts, Bo Yunli has walked to the door of the visiting room. Haya: "Li? You -" Bo Yunli looked calm and couldn''t see his emotion: "since the legal method doesn''t work, then..." Before Haya could react, the figure of the man had disappeared into the visiting room. As soon as he entered the front foot, more than ten seconds later, all the prison guards in the visiting room came out. Prison guards accompanying visitors actually have two roles, one is to protect the safety of visitors, the other is to protect the safety of criminals But now, all the prison guards have left the house. Haya was worried about Bo Yunli. Just about to ask director Yu, he heard the painful cry of Yuan Fu. "Ah, ah -" Then came the sound of a chair falling to the ground. Several prison guards took a silent look at director Yu. Director Yu coughed and didn''t speak. Then came the sound of the metal stick being thrown on the ground and the man''s slow footsteps. Haya''s heart was raised to his throat, and then Yuanfu screamed again. After a full minute of silence, the line of sight switches to the room. Yuan Fu fell to the ground with her chair. Her cheeks had swollen, there were blood stains on the corners of her lips, and her fingers bent at an unreasonable angle. She was forcibly broken. Bo Yunli took off his disposable gloves. He is obsessed with cleanliness. In fact, he didn''t want to do it at first, but as soon as he came in, he saw that blood remained in Yuanfu''s dirty fingernails. She hurt Sue. Yuan Fu''s head was sweating, his hands were shaking, and his voice was weak: "come on! Come on! Someone hit the prisoner!" People outside heard it, but no one moved. Yuan Fu didn''t know who the person in front of her was. She hurt people openly, but no one dared to take care of it. She shouted in ignorance: "anyway, I''m already a death penalty prisoner. What you want to know, I don''t say. You can kill me!" Bo Yunli put his hands in his pockets and looked down at her from a commanding position. The bottom of his eyes went down gradually: "it seems that you still don''t know that there is a difference between death and death." A photo floated down from the air and fell right in front of Yuan Fu. Yuan Fuqiang opened his eyes. The next second, his pupils tightened: "what do you want to do? China is a place where laws are spoken!" Bo Yunli laughed directly. She also knows the law? Yuan Fu looked at Bo Yunli again. Her eyes were full of fear. When she saw that the threat could not be achieved, she began to pray: "I really didn''t mean not to say it. At first sight, you are a person with status. You must have heard of Tianwang Internet cafe? That person is in Tianwang. If I offended him, the consequences must be very..." Halfway through her speech, she heard the man above her sigh with unknown meaning. Then the shadow fell and the man squatted down towards her. Yuan Fu almost twisted his body reflexively and hid back. At this moment, she seemed to feel the fear of the girls she killed before they died. She closed her eyes, but still felt a light in front of her eyes. Bo Yunli pointed out a picture from his mobile phone and put it in front of her. His tone was like a smile: "this is Skynet you said?" Yuan Fu only opened one slit at first, but when she saw the content on the screen, her eyes widened. She can''t understand the X language, but she can understand the three s at the level, the endless string of numbers in the account balance, and the three Chinese characters behind the lowest authority owner. "Bo Yunli." Bo Yunli let her see the most private information of his account. The more calm he was, the more frightened Yuanfu was. After all, who would be afraid of dead people talking? Yuan Fu trembled uncontrollably, and his throat rolled quickly because of tension. The man in front of me is more terrible than that man in those years Half a minute later, Bo Yunli put away his mobile phone and showed a cold smile on his back: "my patience is only today." Chapter 531 Yuanfu thought that the people of the police came to her again and again to wait for her to give her a chance to tell the truth. In fact, she was very wrong. Bo Yunli had been giving her a chance all the time. Bo Yunli didn''t have much patience. Without waiting for Yuanfu''s reply, he got up and went out. It was almost time to take the little girl out to dinner. That''s serious. Outside the house, director Yu glanced at several prison guards beside him and reminded them uneasily: "no one is allowed to go in unless Mr. Bo comes out." "Yes." As soon as the sound landed, the door was pushed open and Bo Yunli came out. He threw the disposable gloves into the garbage can with high quality. His face was as usual and his look was calm. He couldn''t see any abnormality. If they hadn''t heard the scream of Yuan Fu just now, why didn''t it happen. Bo Yunli gently nodded to director Yu: "go back first and contact me later when Yuanfu explains clearly." Director Yu swallowed his saliva: "no problem." Bo Yunli glanced at the room and said in a sincere tone, "it''s causing you trouble." Director Yu quickly waved his hand: "where, where!" Haya followed Bo Yunli out and didn''t leave him from beginning to end. The man looks gentle and elegant, but he does things with determination. Although they will wander the boundaries of the law, they are by no means villains. Haya unconsciously remembered the woman she had met outside the door. What should I do? Both are good! I don''t know which to choose! She tangled all the way to the prison gate, and then saw Bo Yunli embracing a woman with her back to her. Her voice was the opposite PET: "why wait outside? What do you want to eat?" Haya''s small antenna stood up above her head. This girl is Bo Yunli''s fiancee. She walked around from the side, and the figure of the woman gradually appeared in her sight. Just as she was about to see Su ye, Su also looked at her. The two men looked at each other. As soon as Haya''s face changed, he leaned back and said, "is it you?" Sue also raised her chin. Bo Yunli hugged Su Ye''s arm and didn''t loosen. Suspicious eyes shuttled between the two: "do you know?" Su also picked an eyebrow: "just met." Bo Yunli was silent and suddenly felt a sense of crisis. He pulled Su Ye''s hand and walked directly to the car, leaving Haya with his back: "the case is over. If you need a guide, let Lu Wenbin accompany you." Until the two drove away, Haya still stood where she was, pursed her lips and trembled. He and she, they are a couple! Still let people live! When Yan Zhengwei came to the prison, he saw Haya standing at the door, scratching his head and stamping his feet. Yan Zhengwei narrowed his eyes and walked around quietly: "..." Now there is great social pressure, and people''s mental state is becoming more and more worrying. By the way, the next police conference might as well take this as the theme! ¡ª¡ª On the bus, Su also asked Bo Yunli, "you just said that the case is over. Did Fu Yuan say it?" Bo Yunli didn''t hesitate: "the result will come out within today." Later, as soon as the two arrived at the hotel box, Bo Yunli received a text message on his mobile phone. Xiao Yu: Yuan Fu has agreed to cooperate with the police. A written record is being made here. It will be sent to you when it is over. Bo Yunli went back. [OK, just text, don''t call.] Affect the little girl''s eating mood. Today''s western food, Sue also said she wanted to eat meat. Bo Yunli not to mind taking the trouble of Michelin 3-star''s steak, so she handed it to her in a tray, then took the empty plate away. A conscientious breeder. More than an hour later, Bo Yunli received a scanned document of the record on his mobile phone. He didn''t tell Su Ye immediately. Later, director Yu took people to Yuanfu''s house to collect some evidence. In the evening, he sent all the things to Bo''s house. When director Yu came to Bo''s house, Su was still answering Xu Huanying''s phone in the inner room. It''s nothing nutritious. I just ask her whether she quarrels with Bo Yunli or not. Later, when director Yu left, Bo Yunli knocked on her door. Su also saw the large and small plastic bags in his hand and knew that there was news from Yuanfu. After hanging up, Bo Yunli entered the house, closed the door and showed her things. In the plastic bag are some express bills with a sense of the times. It was the express order that the man gave Yuanfu express virus solution. The man didn''t expect that Yuan Fu, a madman, still kept the list more than ten years ago. What''s more, Yuan Fu would give it all to the police. The express order is encrypted, but the departure address can be solved. There are many lists. Bo Yunli contacted Lin Zhan and Su shook Lei Jie. The three people divided several pieces and began to crack them immediately. Bo Yunli stayed with Su Ye. He didn''t make a sound or bother. Su also needed something. He took it immediately. More than 22 o''clock, three-party connection video. That person is really very cautious. All express delivery addresses are different. In addition to some traceless public addresses, there are three private houses abroad. The three private houses now belong to three different people and have been bought and sold many times. Su also asked them to transfer out all the business records of the past ten years. It was found that these houses belonged to the same person more than ten years ago. Jiang Qi. Su also breathed out slowly, and it would be much easier to track down Jiang Qi''s data. Jiang Qi won''t let them find those unclean things, but his personal data is very simple. He has a brother named Jiang Jingtian. He also has a son named Jiang Yu It turns out that itozo''s confidant is Jiang Yu''s father. Su ye and they finally want to investigate ITO Zuo, who is protected by Jiang Qi. It''s too early to scare the snake. The police will still act secretly. From Jiang Jingtian''s performance, he should have no knowledge of Jiang Qi. As for Jiang Yu, I''m not sure. ¡ª¡ª On Monday, Su also went directly to the computer department building for class. The professor welcomed the rare guest who was the first in the exam but didn''t come to class. When Jiang Yu saw her coming, he also relaxed his eyebrows and eyes, and reserved a seat for her as usual. Sue didn''t look at the next seat, so she just sat down. Su didn''t show any abnormality during the two big classes in the morning. Jiang Yu looked very good and had extra spirit in class. At noon, Jiang Yu went to the toilet. The toilet for male and female students is opposite, with a wash basin in the middle. Jiang Yu came out of the toilet and went to the sink to wash his hands. When he finished washing and looked up to pull the paper towel, Yu Guang saw Su standing by and watching him. He said in an imperceptible surprise: "you haven''t left yet? Why don''t you... Go to the canteen together?" Sue also held her arms and leaned her back against the wall behind her. She didn''t mean to go to the canteen to eat: "ask you something." Jiang Yu: "what''s up?" Chapter 532 Since Bo Yunli broke his arm last time, Su has updated the firewall of their Skynet account. Until recently, she often tracked firewall logs. She found that since this year, mysterious programs have attacked their accounts less and less frequently. There are two possibilities. The first possibility is that people there feel that many attacks have failed and retreat. But with regard to the character of itozo and Jiangqi, this will not happen. As for the second possibility Su also raised his eyelids and looked at Jiang Yu opposite. "Your father... Often goes to s Zhou?" Jiang Yu was a little stunned, but he was not particularly surprised: "I came back two days ago, had a meal with my uncle''s family, and went back the next day." He said it very carefully. He was answering police questions rather than chatting among his classmates. Su is also more convinced of the second possibility before "How much do you know about your father?" Jiang Yu smiled mildly and didn''t seem surprised at her question: "not much. For the time being, there should be nothing you need." After hearing what he said, Su stopped writing and said directly, "do you know who I am?" When she asked, Shi Lei just came out of the men''s toilet and looked at them mistily. Who is she? Isn''t she Sue? But his brother Jiang finally had the opportunity to get along with the school flower of the medical department alone. He didn''t dare to be a light bulb. He didn''t dare wash his hands and quickly slipped away. Su is also opposite. Jiang Yu''s smile has not changed: "if I guess correctly, you are..." He automatically silenced the following English letter and only made a mouth shape. He said, ''y''. The yellow light from the top of the sink came down and reflected on his face. It was a little unpredictable. Su was silent for a moment and suddenly smiled, "when did you guess?" Jiang Yu lowered his eyes: "final exam." Sue also beat him in the programming test of the computer department. Although the professor and other students were also surprised, their surprise was limited to Su ye, who had hardly taken classes, who could win. They didn''t know what it meant to crush him like that when he did his best. Jiang Yu recalled the scene that day. He smiled and continued, "but it was just now that he really confirmed." The program was done by his father, and his task is to go back to the dormitory to attack and crack the two Skynet accounts after class every night. (there is an ambush pen in front of this ~) And feed back all valid data to his father. Su also "tut" and looked at him. No wonder the number of attacks on accounts has decreased since this year. "Another account, your fiance''s?" Jiang Yu''s smile is a little bitter. The two men walked out as they spoke. Anyway, her account number had been known by her, and Su didn''t have to hide it anymore. She nodded. Jiang Yu paused slightly. Although he had guessed before, he was shocked to hear the answer. The authority of that account is terrible He knew he couldn''t compete with her fiance. Although in the eyes of outsiders, the Jiang family is also at the top of the Kyoto pyramid, he... Is doomed to be unqualified "Be careful!" They walked to the entrance of the stairs. A girl came down from upstairs in a hurry. She almost collided with Su. Jiang Yu pulled her aside: "watch the road carefully." She always doesn''t look at the road. "Sorry," the girl ran down and looked back to apologize. Su also said it was all right. Her eyes fell on Jiang Yu''s arm. When he raised his hand, his sleeve fell back, and there was an obvious circular burn on his arm. When he looked carefully, there were actually several, but they were all burned in the same position, superimposed together, and irregular blisters appeared around him. It looks like a scald a few days ago. Is this the masterpiece of Jiang Qi who came back a while ago? Jiang Yu noticed her sight and naturally released his hand, smoothed his arm down, and dropped his sleeve to cover the hot scar. There was a faint sense of sadness on his face, which was not obvious: "my father is very dissatisfied with my performance recently." Sue also pursed her lower lip. No wonder Jiang Qi will come back It seems that eating with Jiang Jingtian is just a cover. In fact, they want to check Jiang Yu''s work "You and your father..." What kind of person would do this to his son? Jiang Yu''s voice was cold: "I have a relationship with him. I''ll have a chance to tell you later." The two men walked out of the computer department building one after another. Jiang Yu asked the first words again: "do you want to have dinner together?" Su also stopped and looked back at him: "no, I''ll go to Bo''s for lunch." There is still a little scar on her hand. Recently, Bo Yunli asked her to go to his place for lunch and take medicine. Jiang Yu''s eyes bent, helpless and self mocking. He didn''t know what his father was doing. He was willing to help Sue hide his identity. The injury on his arm was indeed seen by Sue accidentally, but at that moment, he did have some despicable hope that sue would even be willing to eat with him because of what he did for her. But the result Sometimes, I wish she could be more scum. Jiang Yu looked at her back and didn''t know what to think of: "be careful, my father has other helpers, not just me." "Thanks," Su also stopped for a few seconds and looked at the position of his arm. "Don''t skip class in the afternoon. I''ll bring you a bottle of medicine." Jiang Yu said yes. He never skips classes, even if he already knows them. He is afraid of missing. When Sue came to class ¡ª¡ª Standing in the elevator leading to the top-level president''s office, Su was still thinking about Jiang Yu''s words. "Be careful, my father has other helpers, not just me." This sounds strange. It''s clearly a father and son, but it sounds like an unfeeling employment relationship. When she reached the office door, Bo Yunli opened the door while she raised her hand and knocked. He heard the elevator. Sue also raised her foot to go in, but hit him directly on the chest. She glanced at the man blocking the door and looked puzzled: " Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows and said, "you finished class an hour ago." What do you mean, what have you been doing for so long? The vinegar jar turned over. Su also frowned: "... Can''t you have a stomachache?" Bo Yunli obviously didn''t believe it: "Oh?" But he didn''t delve into it. With a low smile, he gave way and pulled her in. Lunch has been prepared on the tea table, covered with a transparent insulation cover, looking very rich Yazi. Bo Yunli poured her a glass of warm water and sat down to eat with her. In a quiet and leisurely afternoon, there is always something to destroy the atmosphere. The two men were eating delicious and the office door was knocked twice. Bo Yunli didn''t want to answer, but the man just knocked symbolically and pushed the door in the next second. A body of bling jewelry reflects the midday light. "Li..." Haya''s voice suddenly stopped at the moment of entering the house. Instead of being disappointed, he was surprised: "also? Are you there?" Chapter 533 Hayat himself sat down directly to sue, with a sweet, sweet perfume. Sue doesn''t hate it either. Haya saw a box of untouched rice and picked it up: "how did you know I was coming? You also brought my share?" She slept until noon. She just got up and didn''t have time to eat. Bo ¡¤ human reality ¡¤ Yunli: "that box is also su Ye''s." Haya looked at a box of rice that Sue was holding in her hand: "..." She is so thin that she can eat two boxes? Su also swallowed the meal in her mouth and said generously, "it''s okay. I''ve already eaten two boxes. Here you are." Haya: " If she doesn''t come, Sue can eat three boxes? How much exercise do these two people exercise every day? After a meal, Haya thought of his business today: "by the way, Li, I came today to refund the lawyer''s fee to you. I didn''t help with Yuanfu''s case." Bo Yunli got up and gave Su another cup of warm water. His tone was faint: "no need." It''s better for him that Haya can leave early than anything. Haya thought for a while and didn''t be humble. She just used the money "Also, how did you get the injury on your hand?" Haya raised her hand to catch Su Ye''s hand. Bo Yunli quickly blocked it: "don''t touch it." Su also thinks Bo Yunli is too exaggerated. What''s the matter with women? What''s more, Haya is kind. Next to her, Haya''s eyes were blurred into a thin seam and angrily stared at Bo Yunli. What a pity! It''s not easy to find an excuse. You can almost touch Su''s hand! Bo Yunli doesn''t need to see what Haya''s expression is at the moment. His little girl can''t see it. This is not a good thing. Haya is likely to take advantage of gender convenience. He looked at Haya and said, "when will you return home?" Haya lowered her head and took a mouthful of vegetables. Her tone was very proud: "I''m not going back." Bo Yunli grabbed his chopsticks and gave a meal: "??" ¡ª¡ª Two weeks later, a new law firm opened across Qingda Road, with exaggerated signs in English. ¡®HAYA£¡¡¯ A line of small characters below. "Law firms." Neon lights will be on at night, and several colors will rotate. Just two days after opening, several waves of people broke in by mistake and thought it was a bar. The lawyer fee given by Bo Yunli is enough for her to rent the place for several years. The office is located in a triangle with Bo''s building and Qingda. Haya is determined this time. She''ll have to pry one of those two sooner or later! There is a saying in China: as long as you have deep Kung Fu, an iron pestle can be ground into an embroidery needle! Not long after she came to China, she obviously slipped away from speaking Chinese. 901 received a package, and the recipient signed the word "also". The sender didn''t know that sue is not living on campus now. Zhao Xiaotao took it back to the dormitory. Su also finished lunch and went back to the dormitory to get it. Zhao Xiaotao was so curious that he jumped up with the express: "also, what''s inside? Do you want me to dismantle it for you?" Sue doesn''t know what it is. Who else doesn''t know about her day study now? "Help me dismantle it." Zhao Xiaotao was allowed to unpack the artifact in his hand. After brushing twice, he tore off the outermost bag, and then the bubble film wrapped it layer by layer. There was a large and exquisite box inside. At the same time, Su also received a call from Bo Yunli. The wound on her hand has completely healed, and there is no scar left. I don''t know what else can be done if Bo Yunli calls her. Bo Yunli''s voice was as usual, nothing special: "brother Haya sent you something. I think it has been signed. Take a look. Throw it away if you don''t like it." Later, the boss heard from his sister that Bo Yunli already had a fiancee. He felt sorry for trying to set up his sister and him. In addition, my sister told him on a whim that she wanted to open a law firm in China and didn''t want to go back to the border for the time being. The boss had a headache, but there was nothing she could do with her. I think it will add hemp to them in the future As compensation, he mailed Su a "small" gift. Su also ''Oh'', just about to hang up, Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t help exclaiming at the baby in the box: "Wow, what a beautiful diamond!" Inside is a naked diamond, about the size of a large chelizi. The cutting process is fine and the purity is very high. It is like a clear spring in the sun. Zhao Xiaotao said it was a diamond because she thought it could not be so big. Bai Yuqiao and Ying Yetong were reading books. They looked at Zhao Xiaotao when they heard the speech. Eagle wild pupil only looked at it and took back his sight. He sneered. What''s wrong with the water drill? It''s not true. Bai Yuqiao, however, stared at the diamond that could reflect the bright fire color of the indoor natural light and fell into honey meditation: " There is also a card in the box with two lines written in foreign language. Zhao Xiaotao took the diamond to Su Ye. Su also looked at the card first. Translated into Chinese is probably: "Miss Su, your sister''s stay in Kyoto will inevitably cause you trouble. A small gift is no respect. Girls should like it." Sue also looked at the card, looked at the diamond and said to her mobile phone, "what does her brother do?" Bo Yunli''s tone was ordinary: "just sell diamonds." A few seconds later, Su, a financial fan, hung up the phone silently. Haya''s favor + 1 + 1 + 1 He threw the super large naked diamond into his bag. Su also took Zhao Xiaotao to the door to chat for a while. Eagle wild pupil has been leaning his ears to listen to what they are saying. I always think they''re bad mouthing themselves. However, they were just standing at the air outlet. Yingye Tong couldn''t hear clearly, but occasionally heard something about research papers. Later I heard Zhao Xiaotao smile. Yingye Tong''s face was very bad and twisted his eyebrows. He didn''t know what Zhao Xiaotao was proud of. As a result, the next morning, when all the staff of the research room arrived, Wen Ni announced a news that was unacceptable to Yingye Tong. Professor Chen of the graduate school delivered the research papers of Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li to the top international medical journals. The scientific journal team also tested the pharmaceutical formula they provided, and the results showed that their formula was indeed effective in improving the microenvironment of the injured site. A few days ago, they published their papers on an important page of the science journal. This matter has caused a lot of splashes in the international medical community. The most surprising thing is that the person who wrote this paper was still a student. Zhang Qingfeng specially praised president Liu for this. Hearing this, Yingye Tong was already jealous and going crazy, and what Wen Ni said next made her completely stupid! Wen Ni patted Zhao Xiaotao on the shoulder: "I didn''t expect that you not only completed your thesis, but also made great achievements. I now announce that from today on, Zhao Xiaotao will officially become an official student in the research room!" Chapter 534 Zhao Xiaotao... Was officially promoted? Yingye Tong squeezed his hand unconsciously. There are only three words left in the empty mind. For what? Isn''t it just a paper? Graduate students have to write papers after graduation. Why can their be used to promote full members of the research laboratory? A few seconds later, Eagle wild pupil had the answer. It must be because Zhao Xiaotao has a good relationship with Su, and Wen Ni is Su''s gang! What research experiment is just an excuse. Su also told Zhao Xiaotao at the gate of the dormitory yesterday that it must be this matter. Before, she asked Zhao Xiaotao why she wouldn''t let Su say a word in front of her fiance and get her into the research room. How righteous and dignified Zhao Xiaotao''s answer was at that time. But now? The eagle''s wild pupil trembled with anger. Hypocrisy, too hypocritical! When everyone was congratulating Zhao Xiaotao, Yingye Tong directly stood up: "head Wen, isn''t it good to treat him like this?" Listen to that. It''s so sour. Wenni never had a good impression of her: "this matter has been unanimously agreed by all doctors." Yingye Tong knows that Wenni doesn''t like him, so this kind of good thing that can make an exception to enter the research room will never be his turn. There are four people in bed 901. Now all of them have become full members except her. She feels that her self-esteem has been greatly insulted. Anyway, Ellie is not here. She is a preparatory student who can''t learn anything in the research room. Thinking of this, Yingye Tong picked up her schoolbag and rushed out of the door. Before leaving, he muttered loudly, "what doctor agrees, I think you said it yourself." Zhao Xiaotao takes a look at Bai Yu Qiao. Bai Yu Qiao says with his mouth: don''t pay special attention to her. Yingye Tong left the research room and ran directly into the toilet in the corridor. She thought someone would come out to look for her when she left, but in fact she didn''t. Wen Ni directly closed the door, clapped her hands and organized everyone to start the experiment. Yingye Tong holds the sink with both hands, and sharp jealousy gnaws at her heart... She can''t say a word. She plans to work in her uncle''s Research Institute immediately after graduation, but she has kept it from her uncle since she didn''t enter the research room. It''s OK for the time being, but when she graduates and doesn''t have a graduation certificate from the research room, how can she explain to her uncle? She recalled the look in Wen Ni''s eyes just now, tightening her fingers one by one and clinging to the sink. She firmly believes that as long as Wenni is there, she will never enter the research room. Even if she passes the examination next year, Wen Ni will brush her down by despicable means. Yingye Tong slowly looked up at the mirror, and a crazy color at the bottom of his eyes gushed out like magma Now that Dr. Ellie is gone, she can only rely on herself ¡ª¡ª Bo Yunli, sitting in the office, took advantage of the gap in the meeting and turned out the photo album of his fiancee on his mobile phone. There are already a lot of photos in it. He turned one by one, and occasionally the corners of his lips would evoke a smile he had never noticed. After finishing the photo album, he opened the reading software specially downloaded for Su Ye. There is only one book on the shelf, which is Su Ye''s alien Lord. Recently, her update frequency is not fixed, and she occasionally updates a chapter. I''ll take a look at it now. I really updated a chapter last night. Click on A new character appeared in this chapter. A beautiful witch who can turn into diamonds: Ya. Bo Yunli raised his hand and was about to open a negative comment about the new role in the comment area. Then he found that he couldn''t submit a comment. He remembered that he had been banned by the little girl more than a year ago Lu Wenbin looked at his blue face and asked with great concern, "president, is there something wrong?" Bo Yunli took some materials and went to the conference room. He glanced through the glass window at the conspicuous sign of "Haya law firm" across the road. He said duplicity: "nothing." ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, after the experiment in the research room, Su also went to the computer department building with a bottle of new drugs in his pocket. It seems that Jiang Yu has almost run out of drugs in the first stage. The class in the computer department was delayed. When Sue arrived, they had just finished class. Jiang Yu just put the previous medicine bottle and stationery into his schoolbag and walked out of the classroom to see Su Ye. Su also gave him the new bottle of medicine, and then lifted his chin towards his schoolbag: "didn''t you run out of the previous medicine?" If she had taken the medicine on time every day as she said, it would have been used up a few days ago. If he doesn''t use it on time, he will leave a scar. Jiang Yu was stunned and smiled, "it''s all used up right away." In fact, it had been used up a few days ago. He kept the medicine bottle and put it out in class. Nothing special. That''s what I want to do. After delivering the medicine, Su also received a wechat from Haya. Ask her to go shopping and get a manicure later. Sue is not interested in the little girl''s hobby of manicure, but she agrees when she thinks of the diamond. Quit wechat, called Bo Yunli and told him not to pick her up at night. Bo Yunli has a bitter hatred: "I know. Don''t go too late and go to places with many people." Sue also said yes. She hung up and said something was wrong. Where there are many people? Don''t you usually go to places with more people? ¡ª¡ª At the same time, S-state Institute. Itozo studied the recent blood sample report of konoda in his office, frowning. The middle-aged man in the corner came out of the shadow. He was in his 50s. He was in a black-and-white suit, with white skin and thin face. He looked very alienated, but when he looked at itozo, he looked down from beginning to end. This man is Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi nodded slightly: "Jiang Yu has really become more and more disobedient recently, but I have asked others to continue tracking the account." He still has an apprentice in s Zhou, but his technology is far inferior to Jiang Yu, but it can only be so for the time being. (the apprentice''s foreshadowing is in Chapter 433) Ito Zuo didn''t leave Eagle Noda''s blood sample report and threw a newspaper to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi respectfully took over. The folded page of the newspaper showed the news of the arrest of serial abnormal murderer Yuan Fu. The newspaper only mentioned the murder, not the pharmaceutical factory. Jiang Qi paused and looked a little nervous: "don''t worry, master, no one will find out what happened that year. If she dies, she will never tell us about us." Ito Zo had no expression. He held his neck high, closed his eyes, took a deep breath with his nose, took out two sterile gloves from the drawer, put them on, and got up to go to the ward of yingnoda. Until he left, Jiang Qi''s expression was slightly relaxed. In the middle of Ito''s walk, wechat rang. He took out his cell phone from his white coat pocket and took a look. It''s from my niece Tong: uncle, I''m sorry to bother you. I''d like to ask if you have that kind of Medicine Chapter 535 The door was pushed open. Eagle Noda saw itosuo typing in his mobile phone, and a smile seemed to float on his lips. Like telepathy, Eagle Noda asked, "brother-in-law, is it Tongtong''s wechat?" I haven''t contacted my daughter for months. I miss it. Itozo raised his eyebrows and looked at yingnoda: "nothing. Ask me for something." With a "tut" sound, yingnoda''s eyebrows suddenly gathered together: "don''t give it to her. This child is spoiled by me and doesn''t understand at all." Ito Zuo smiled deeply: "it''s just a little thing. It''s not worth much money. Who makes me her uncle." He slid his cell phone into his pocket and said slowly, "my niece looks like me." Eagle Noda was very embarrassed: "she is not as smart and capable as you." he coughed a few times and sighed with his thoughts: "Tong Tong usually comes to you when he has something. He never comes to my father, hey..." Itozo went to the bed, leaned down, opened his eyelids and took a flashlight: "when you finish my experiment and become a rich man, she will find you..." Eagle Noda unconsciously swallowed his saliva. I don''t know why. Looking at his brother-in-law so closely, he always felt cold and terrible. He tried to control his expression so that he wouldn''t be rude if he was too obvious. "How do you feel these two days?" Itozo got up and made a record in the medical record book. "I feel really much better," said konoda. Halfway through, he coughed again and scratched his throat. "It''s just that my throat is a little itchy." Hearing the speech, itosuo looked away from the medical record book. He looked at him vaguely, remained silent for a long time, and then opened his mouth: "I''ll prepare some medicine for you and draw blood again tomorrow. Maybe I have a cold." Eagle Noda: "thank you..." ¡ª¡ª Kyoto this way. Suye and Haya have reached the largest shopping mall near Xuecheng road and the holy land of women. Haya has only been in Kyoto for more than two weeks, but Bisu is also familiar with the shopping malls here. She accompanied Haya to a nail salon first. Haya skillfully took the manicure template, turned it over and pointed it to the manicurist: "the thumb and middle finger want this color, and others want this color to be made into frosted." "Good beauty." Haya stretched out her hand and asked the manicurist to remove her nails. She looked excitedly at Su ye: "if you want to say that your country is good, there are many patterns and good-looking. What color do you choose?" Su also glanced at Haya''s gaudy nails and twisted her eyebrows. Today''s young people love to toss around. A small shovel shovels the nail polish glue before it, just like shoveling the wall. "I won''t do it. I''ll stay with you." When Wenni unloads in a few months, you can introduce Wenni to her. They can definitely play together. But Haya was not satisfied with her answer and shook her arm: "if you paint one, they can also draw patterns. You can draw anything you want!" Finally, Sue couldn''t help it. She asked the manicurist to trace the letter "Y" on her thumb and coated it with transparent glue. It doesn''t look like a mother at all. It''s quite personalized. The manicurist asked her to say a letter casually. Somehow she remembered ''y'', and the initial letter of ''Ye'' was'' y ''. The initial letter of Bo Yunli''s word "Yun" is also "Y". Sue also leaned on the sofa, put her hand on the table, raised her thumb and looked around. It was very nice. At this time, Haya''s mind immediately became active. What does'' y ''mean in Haya''s heart? Isn''t that y in Haya? ''y'' didn''t expect to be so popular After the manicure, stroll to the rest area with massage chairs. Two people sit side by side for massage. Su also played with her mobile phone for a while, then inserted it into the basket, closed her eyes for more than ten seconds, felt it, said to Haya and got up to go to the bathroom. The cell phone fell. As soon as she left her front foot, Bo Yunli came behind her phone. Haya glanced at the screen and then looked in the direction Sue was leaving. After a while, the phone hung up. Haya reached for her cell phone, hesitated for a moment, and then raised her hand She did something bad and deleted Bo Yunli''s missed call reminder So they can play more. Seeing that Su also came back, she quickly plugged in her mobile phone, looking flustered and revealing her horse''s feet. What she doesn''t know is that Su Ye''s mobile phone has been modified, not an ordinary mobile phone. Click on the screen and take a look, she can find that the mobile phone has been moved. The two continued to stroll along the clothing area. After passing the alley, Haya''s hand was caught and his strength was tight. The man was dragged into the alley. Su also supported the wall with one hand. Her mobile phone was held up in front of her. She looked back and forth on her beautiful little face, and pulled an evil smile on her lips: "you deleted his missed call?" Haya had a straight back and a hot little face. How did she find out? Looking at the screen again, Su also clicked on the page to clearly display Bo Yunli''s deleted missed call. Haya: " What software is this? She''s never seen it. Su Ye''s face was very close to the other side, still smiling, but there was an imperceptible anger in his eyes. The next second, Su also spoke in a cold voice: "it''s not good." Haya rolled her throat and lowered her head: "sorry, I won''t dare next time." Later, Su also called back to Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli came to pick her up and the two went back. Haya sent the shopping back to the law firm and kicked the door depressed. She''s going to the bar to get drunk! The area near Qingda is the most familiar to her. If you want to say the largest and best bar, you absolutely need to be a mathematical max. Thinking of this, she drove the little sports car her brother sent her money to the bar. Meanwhile, another person drove to Max from another place in Kyoto Lin Zhan''s "Internet cafe" villa is far from the bar. It took an hour to arrive. As a happy house, he usually doesn''t like to come to bars. After entering, he looked for VIP cards one by one and shouted at the other end of the phone: "when are you coming, Si Qing?" Si Qing has something to ask him, a low configuration version of Lei Jie, for help. But he arrived, but Si Qing didn''t. I''ve never seen anyone beg so arrogantly. The bar was too noisy and it was very hard to make a phone call. Lin Zhan changed several places before he could hear it clearly. Si Qing over there said in a very sorry tone: "ah, I really forgot about it. I can''t go with my baby now. Why don''t we go to the bar another day? Have fun and charge it to my account." "Fuck," Lin Zhan scolded, hung up the phone and raised his feet to go out. Just turned around and hit a man. Still a woman. The woman was drunk, with long curly hair and a two-piece navel suit. She has big eyes and long eyelashes, even now she is drunk and blurred. The appearance of the West mixed with the Middle East is sweet and lovely. Lin Zhan took a deep breath. Real Disney fugitive princess? Chapter 536 Hal painted an eye shadow with pearlescent light. It looks like there are many colors in the bar''s colorful lights. Her appearance is very suitable for make-up. Even with heavy make-up, she won''t have any vulgar feeling and looks very bright. She carried the wine bottle and looked up at the man she hit. Leather shoes, trousers, suits, shirts, ties, a little white face. People dressed like this in bars Haya snapped her fingers and smiled in English: "cowherd!" The hardware conditions of Niulang here are pretty good. Lin Zhan: "clam?" Niulang''s foreign language is very rare, but he still understands it. He has heard it all over the film. If he hears it too much, he will be. Haya didn''t care. She pulled Lin Zhan and went back to her VIP card seat: "as long as you accompany Miss Ben, I''ll drink and have fun. I''ll give you ten times the appearance fee!" Lin Zhan: " The sisters are really drunk. Just as he got up and was about to leave, a few greedy rogue boys surrounded him: "man, why don''t you drink with her and let the place go? Our brothers have been waiting for a long time." Lin Zhan looked at the childe who wanted to expose all the famous brand marks on his body. He was going to leave. The girl must suffer a loss, so he waved his hand: "go, who says I won''t accompany you? Stay aside." Several childe brothers left bitterly. Haya drank five fans three times. Seeing Lin Zhan''s delay in clinking a glass with her, he thought it was too little money. He boldly added: "twenty times the appearance fee!" As soon as Lin Zhan patted the table, he raised his head and drank a glass of wine: "deal." ¡ª¡ª The Bo family had a late dinner today. At the dinner table, Bo Yunli noticed the English letters on Su Ye''s thumb. "How do you paint a ''y''?" Su also paused: "the initials of ''Ye''." Bo Yunli said "Oh". If you want to say such a thing, you have to look at the little clever ghost Bo Zhan: "Oh, isn''t the initial letter of ''cloud'' also ''y''?" When Bo Yunli heard the speech, he quietly raised his eyebrow. Su also coughed unnaturally, and had a kind of impatience to be exposed: "really? I just found out." Bo Yunli pressed over, leaned in her ear and enunciated clearly: "come to my room in the evening and have a good chat with you..." Su didn''t want to see him so proud: "wait for you." Bo Yunli didn''t have any principle: "I can go to your room." ¡­¡­ After dinner, Bo Yunli followed Su back to his room. Su was also handling things on the computer. Bo Yunli lowered his seat a little, held her and let her sit on his lap. She answered e-mails one by one, and he was there for years. The little girl still has three years to graduate. long time. Thinking of this, he held her tight again. Su Jinyang sent an email saying that he was optimistic about a project and wanted to consult. Su also saw that the project is really a good project, but Jiang''s partner She gave it directly. Now Jiang''s appearance is still strong, but the police have begun to investigate secretly. After thinking about it, she tilted her head slightly and said to Bo Yunli, "does bo have any projects in cooperation with Jiang now?" Bo Yunli has long thought of this and has checked all the enterprises of the group: "No." "That''s good," Su also turned back and knocked on the computer for a while. Suddenly, he thought of something. Turning back, he narrowed his cunning eyes: "what project is Bo going to focus on next year?" Bo Yunli paused and smiled. In a word, you want to get his trade secrets? He grabbed her waist and the tone darkened: "just ask? Don''t give any sweets?" Su also weighed the pros and cons, bit his teeth, straightened himself, and gently kissed his forehead with a very clear heart: "is that ok?" Bo Yunli laughed angrily, pressed her down with one hand and pinched her chin: "don''t eat this set." "What do you have?" Su was also pinched to narrow her eyes slightly. She looked very attractive, like fanning the flames. Bo Yunli rubbed the corners of her lips with his thumb and said, "feel for it yourself." Then he took her by the waist and pulled her close to himself. The two are close. You can''t hide any desire. What''s more, he''s already y After a while ¡ª¡ª At 2 a.m., Lin Zhan finally coaxed Haya Lian into the car. They both drank, left the car in the bar, and then called a car. Haya had a good time in the bar, but she couldn''t go out when she saw the wind. As soon as she got on the bus, she leaned back to sleep. The driver master looked back and said, "handsome boy, where are you going?" Lin Zhan tried to call Haya, but there was no response. There was no other way, so I had to tell the driver the address of my "Internet cafe" villa. He was very embarrassed when he said it, for fear that the driver would think he was a kind of "corpse picking" hooligan. The driver gave him a look: they are all men. What are they? Lin Zhan: " Drivers often pick up guests near max, not to mention the combination of a man and a woman. Even if it is two men or two women, he has long been surprised. But when he saw Haya''s face, he was stunned. This girl is so beautiful. She''s unconscious and looks so resistant. Look at Lin Zhan on one side. Blessed is my brother. An hour later, the car stopped at the door of the villa. Lin Zhan helped Haya out of the car. After sleeping for an hour, Haya was in a slightly better state than before. He could stand against the wall. When Lin Zhan opened the door, Haya stood aside, his chin knocked against the wall, and his body arched like a silkworm chrysalis smelling of wine. She was still thinking about the day: "do you think I''m not beautiful enough?" Lin Zhan didn''t take care of it for a while. Looking back, the sister rubbed the wall ash on her face. Quickly help her into the house: "you are not beautiful? Just like the Disney Princess." That''s what he said. As soon as he heard this, Haya immediately became energetic and broke free from him: "I tell you, I was more like a Disney Princess when I was a child! It''s like pulling it out of an animated cartoon. By the way, I have a video of my childhood on my computer. I''ll show it to you!!" Lin Zhan coaxed her: "OK, OK, you are the princess. I''ll help the princess into the house first? Wait for the princess to find it?" Haya came in with him. Back in the room, Lin Zhan put her on the chair, opened the cabinet to find new sheets or something, and prepared to make a temporary guest room for her. His family doesn''t come to stay with friends once in ten years. They are in a hurry. Here, he emptied out all the things in the cabinet and couldn''t find the sheets. Behind him, he heard a magical sound. ''yesmola -'' This is the sound of his baby computer. Lin Zhan gave a good meal. No, the sister won''t treat his computer as her own computer and find him a video Although there are no trade secrets in this baby computer, there are more than 10 small pieces of G Chapter 537 His computer has been modified. It starts up very fast. The screen full of small movies, dense, made Haya silly. She stretched her neck, narrowed her eyes, and looked at the small videos with drunken eyes: "which was the video when I was a child?" Seeing that Haya reached out to point to one of the small films, Lin Zhan rushed to stop it. As a result, she tripped over her clothes and knocked firmly on the ground. "Hiss -" Before I got up, I heard a woman''s wheezing sound from his 3D surround HD resonant subwoofer. There was also a groan that could not be said to be uncomfortable or pleasant. In the video, the man is asking in R. "Are you grinding hard?" This is the overbearing president loves me in the series. Haya drank too much and only had the video of her childhood in her mind. Seeing this, she didn''t turn it off. She directly clicked on the next one. This is the convenience store big sister series. Then. Gymnastics Club Series The story of the swimming team The years when I was kept by a rich woman When Lin Zhan rushed to the front, the voices of several pairs of men and women were intertwined. A room full of decadent sounds, ups and downs. Haya blinked her big eyes and looked at the crying girls in the video. She innocently turned her head and looked at Lin Zhan: "I can''t find it. I''ll show it to you another day..." Before she finished, she looked at Lin Zhan''s nose and said, "why do you have nosebleed?" Only then did Lin Zhan realize that he forced the computer off, and then smoked several paper towels to block his nose. At the end of a farce, Lin Zhan prepares a room for Haya and helps her to bed. He can''t even take good care of himself. He is most afraid of trouble in his life. His mother always thinks he will marry a gold medal nanny in the future. I don''t know what''s wrong with such a person. In a muddle headed way, he took the naked eldest lady home. Tuck in the quilt for Haya. Lin Zhan turns around and is about to leave. Haya reaches out and grabs him by the corner of his clothes. She couldn''t open her eyes, but she didn''t do enough and didn''t want to sleep. She tooted her mouth: "I''m just not beautiful enough. I''m not as beautiful as them, so they don''t choose me..." Lin Zhan didn''t go deep into her drunken words, and she didn''t know who she said ''they'' were. For more than two weeks after Haya came to Kyoto, Lin Zhan had never been to Bo''s, so they had no chance to know each other. He looked at the way the little girl''s hair was scattered on the pillow and was unable to walk. Before, he always thought what he liked most was the appearance of Zhou Xueer''s oxygen girl. But now after seeing the Disney Princess at large "All right," Lin Chang sighed and sat by the bed. He thought that since the eldest lady wanted to chat, he would chat with her for a while. No one would get drunk in the bar for no reason. There must be something on his mind. The best way to comfort people is to tell each other about yourself. So he took out his heart and lungs and said: "in fact, we are very similar. So am I. I look so handsome, but no one sees it." He crossed his legs and changed his posture. He continued: "I blame my cousin for being so excellent. I have been his control group since childhood. Relatives and elders compare my cousin with me." after that, he looked at Haya with unique confidence: "although I am not as handsome as my cousin, I must be more handsome than your ''them''." Haya looked at him with her head askew, seeming to understand: "what?" Lin Zhan approached her and said, "do you think I''m handsome?" Haya''s big watery eyes stared at him, suddenly his chest fluctuated violently, and the next second he said, "vomit -" Lin Zhan reacted for a full minute: "!!!" It hurts your self-esteem! ¡­¡­ The next morning. Haya woke up neatly from her big bed. Her memory still lingered when she was drunk alone in the bar last night. When she was together, her head hurt like a crack. It took a long time to get up. There was a room full of messy clothes. She drank too much last night and vaulted the pigsty? Carrying her bag, she opened the door and went out. She saw Lin Zhan directing the housekeeping to clean up the room she vomited yesterday. She slept in Lin Zhan''s room. Lin Zhan saw Haya coming out and narrowed his eyes. His expression was a little subtle. He has a grudge. After staring at Lin Zhan''s face for a moment, Haya gradually recalled a fragment last night Without remembering anything else, she remembered a small piece of the desktop in someone''s computer This man is definitely a pervert! She trimmed her clothes and walked up to him with a small bag: "where is the gate?" Lin Zhan raised his hand to the right without expression. Haya took two steps to the right, stopped and looked back: "I don''t want a third person to know about spending the night at your house last night!" The third person in the legend: housekeeping, looked at her in silence and went downstairs with a sheet and quilt. Lin Zhan licked his cheek and sneered: "don''t worry, I don''t want anyone to know what happened last night more than you!" Haya looked up and smiled, "that''s great. If you meet somewhere in the future, don''t forget to pretend you don''t know!" Lin Zhan put his hands in his pockets: "this is each other!!" ¡ª¡ª Next, Yingye Tong didn''t go to the research room for several days. It seemed as if she had given up on entering the research room. No one knew what she was thinking. At noon, Wen Ni dialed a foreign number on her mobile phone while Su also went to the canteen to have dinner. In X. After saying a few words, Wen Ni suddenly smiled: "have you made arrangements over there? You are more anxious than me?" Seeing that her stomach is getting bigger and bigger, it''s time to put the new teacher prepared for Su on the agenda. Wen Ni said, "when you wait for my news, I''ll tell the Department first." At the other end of the phone was the voice of an elderly man who joked: "why? I''m afraid they won''t hire me?" The man has been waiting for Su to receive the student for a long time. Wen Ni''s laughter was beautiful: "how could that be possible? I''m afraid to scare them..." As soon as the phone was down, Zhao Xiaotao knocked on the door and returned Su''s notebook. Wen Ni''s eyebrows and eyes were gentle: "Yebao went to the canteen for dinner. Just put it on her desk." Zhao Xiaotao said yes, bowed and left. At this time, all the students went to dinner. Zhao Xiaotao wanted to go to the canteen, but suddenly remembered that the meal card was still in the dormitory, so she turned to the dormitory. When I ran to the elevator on the first floor of the dormitory building, I just saw the elevator closed in front of her, so I almost caught up. She is familiar with the people in the elevator. She is Yingye Tong, with a courier in her hand. Xiaotong didn''t go to dinner at noon? I have no choice but to wait for the next elevator. When I get to bed 901, I push the door in. Yingye Tong just opened the express. Yingye Tong was obviously flustered when she saw Gu Qi coming in. She quickly put a bottle of small things in the express into her pocket, then tore up the express list and threw it into the trash can Chapter 538 Zhao Xiaotao tilted his head: " Yingye Tong stepped on the torn express list into the trash can: "what are you looking at? You haven''t bought anything online." "Oh, I didn''t see anything," said Zhao Xiaotao. Her eyes fell in the trash can. She didn''t know what was wrong. She always felt that Yingye Tong''s reaction was different from that at ordinary times. Yingye Tong was uncomfortable when she saw it. He reached into his pocket to hold the bottle and got up to eat in the canteen. The express package is very simple. Except for the express list torn off by her, there is only this bottle of things without any outer packaging. This is the medicine that my uncle made for her personally. Walking to the canteen, she suddenly remembered something. She just tore up the express bill. She always felt a little unsafe. She was more relieved to throw it away. Thinking like this, she was a little worried. She finished her meal and returned to the dormitory in less than 20 minutes. Open the door, Zhao Xiaotao is reading and eating peaches inside, and then look at the trash can beside his desk. It''s empty "My trash can..." she panicked. Zhao Xiaotao looked back at her with a natural tone: "ah, I think your trash can is quite full. I helped you empty it just after cleaning the dormitory." Zhao Xiaotao is always diligent and likes to help others throw garbage. Yingye Tong knows this. She secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "don''t touch my things next time, I''ll throw them myself." Zhao Xiaotao''s throat jumped secretly, a little nervous: "ah, OK." Bai Yuqiao didn''t come back at noon. After dinner, he went directly to the library. Zhao Xiaotao and Yingye Tong are in the dormitory. They didn''t speak and read their own books. Zhao Xiaotao will think from time to time, what express does Xiaotong receive mysteriously? Later, she was really bored. Zhao Xiaotao decided to go to the research room in advance. She washed some peaches and put them in plastic bags for the afternoon. Everything was packed and put into her bag. She got up and went to the bathroom. When he came back in five minutes, Yingye Tong had got out of bed and sat at the desk. From Zhao Xiaotao''s point of view, there was nothing to doubt, so he went to the research room with his bag. What she didn''t know was that as soon as she raised her foot and turned around, Yingye Tong''s eyes locked her bag, and a sinister smile arose from the corners of her lips. Yingye Tong is not as stupid as Ellie. He does everything himself. He doesn''t know it. When something happens, no one will want to find her. There are a lot of surveillance in the research room, but there is no surveillance in their dormitory. What''s more, uncle''s medicine is not ordinary medicine. It''s colorless and tasteless. Ordinary people won''t have any reaction after eating it, but if pregnant women eat it Yingye pupil grinds her teeth hard. She must enter the research room. Those who stand in her way, don''t blame her for being rude ¡ª¡ª Su is also here. I had lunch with Bo Yunli today. It''s good for Haya to sit opposite and close. It should be said that although Haya usually doesn''t look normal, has a big temper and is capricious, she is very professional in her work. Yuan Fu''s case has been handled smoothly, and three new cases have been taken over since the opening of the law firm. She only hired assistants, not other lawyers. She worked with all three cases herself. Being able to handle multiple cases at the same time is definitely a manifestation of ability. Bo Yunli doesn''t have much appetite for dinner, which is completely opposite to other aspects. It is often eaten first. He wiped his mouth, got up and poured water for Su Ye. When he folded back with a water cup, he received a call from Lin Zhan. Press the on button, put the water cup in front of Su ye, sat back on the sofa, hugged Su Ye''s waist and leaned behind the sofa. Very comfortable posture. But as soon as I sat down, the other end of the phone remembered Lin Zhan''s ghost crying and wolf howling. "Cousin! I want to tell you a secret!" Since Haya left his house that day, he has been at his house for several days. From anger to irritability to loss, Haya''s exquisite smiling face kept spinning in his mind. He was an Internet addict and didn''t even want to play games. Knowing that this would not work, he drove out to relax. After a full ten seconds, Lin Zhan didn''t hear his cousin''s reply, so he continued: "it''s really a big secret!" After a few seconds, Bo Yunli finally said, "you''re not my cousin?" Lin Zhan: "what? Not this! Of course I''m your cousin!" Bo Yun sighed: "Oh, that''s a pity." Lin Zhan: " How much do you dislike him? Lin Zhan: "my secret is that I met the real Disney Princess at large a few days ago!" "Who is Zhendi?" Bo Yunli obviously didn''t understand and was not interested: "the name is so long." Lin Zhan was stunned: "cousin, you..." Even the sentence is wrong. I haven''t heard of it How on earth did his straight cousin get in love with him! Bo Yunli couldn''t stand the grinding haw''s cousin: "I''ll hang up if I have something to say." Lin Zhan hurriedly said his real purpose: "cousin, you have to save me. If I stay single like this, I will go crazy. Are there any single and beautiful little girls around you?" In the past, Bo Yunli absolutely ignored such boring things, but now He glanced at Haya, who was sitting opposite and very inconvenient, "there is one." Lin Zhan suddenly came to the spirit: "do you look good? Do you look like a princess?" Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds: "it''s ugly, but it''s better than your previous one." Lin Zhan reacted: "Zhou Xueer before?" Bo Yunli: "yes." Lin Zhan''s "hiss" sound is better than Zhou Xueer. Is that a good condition? "Cousin, introduce us?" Bo Yunli promised happily: "you come to my office now." Su also asked casually while eating: "is Lin Zhan coming?" Bo Yunli raised his hand and rubbed the back of her neck: "HMM." Haya just listened to the phone and seemed a little interested: "is your cousin coming?" After thinking for two seconds, Bo Yunli spit out two idioms: "well, elegant and dignified." This is the best he can do to bring them together. Su also looked back at him expressionless: "..." Bo Yunli sipped his lower lip, and his stomach was too uncomfortable. But Haya is obviously looking forward to it. Lin Zhan''s car just drove around here and arrived soon. Knocking on the door of his cousin''s office, he looked into the office with a small waist probe. "Cousin, I''m coming ~" Haya just finished her meal, got up and threw away the garbage. She walked around the door and was ready to introduce herself generously: "Hello, I''m ha..." But when she saw Lin Zhan''s face, the word "Ya" in the back directly ran out of tune. Lin Zhan was also shocked. He straightened up and leaned back. After several seconds, he straightened his tongue: "Why are you here?" Chapter 539 Su also glanced at Bo Yunli: "have they met before?" Hearing her voice, Haya and Lin Zhan were revived. Remembering the poisonous oath they made with each other in the villa that day, they said in one voice and unequivocally: "I haven''t seen it!" Bo Yunli hugged Su in his arms and narrowed his eyes. His tone was as usual, but his attitude was very firm: "they''ve met." Haya and Lin Zhan: " ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, love also had no professional courses. Yingye Tong went to the library. She first found a seat to sit down, took out her mobile phone and sent a wechat to her uncle to express her thanks. Tong: uncle, I have received the medicine. After ten minutes, the other party came back. ¡££º You''re welcome. Who made you my baby niece. Eagle wild pupil is pounding on the keyboard quickly. Tong: Thank you, uncle. She doesn''t know when someone will be exposed to the medicine, but the amount given by her uncle is enough. She doesn''t worry about today and tomorrow. In fact, she was also in a hurry to send her uncle the wechat for medicine, and regretted it after sending it. Instead of regretting anything else, I was afraid that my uncle would ask her what to do with the medicine with that effect, and don''t have any bad views on her. But then it was too late to withdraw. But what she didn''t expect was that her uncle not only didn''t criticize her, but even didn''t ask her what to do with the medicine at all. He directly agreed to make the medicine for her. After the chat, she carefully emptied the chat records with her uncle, then opened the book and hummed happily. She didn''t realize that now she has become crazy ¡ª¡ª Wen Ni was not in the research room, but went to Dean Liu''s office first. Let''s talk to Dean Liu about teacher Su Yexin. Director Liu was just about to go out: "it''s Xiao Wen. What''s the matter? Does it matter? Don''t wait until I come back?" When ordinary people hear this, the official reply must be, "then you''re busy first, and I''ll come back later." But Wenni thought, "it''s very important. Don''t go out until I finish?" Dean Liu pulled his moustache and said, "that''s OK, you say it." Wen Ni glanced at Dean Liu, whose posture was between standing and sitting: "sit down and I''ll tell you later." Dean Liu smiled. What has he never seen in the world and can he be frightened? He sat back in his seat, took off his reading glasses and joked, "do you want me to prepare the quick acting heart saving pill?" Wenni said seriously, "of course it''s best." She closed the door, went around the table to Dean Liu, bent over and said a word in his ear. Then he saw Dean Liu jump up directly from his chair with strong jumping force: "what? You said Professor Edwin could come to our school?!" Obviously, Dean Liu, who thought he was well-informed, reacted more than Wen Ni imagined. Wen Ni said, "yes." Dean Liu was so excited that he almost burst into tears. Since Wen Ni was hired to the school, he has been looking forward to such a day: "when are you going to come? How many days can you stay in China? Even if you can''t give a speech at the school, you can visit it?" Dean Liu rubbed his hands: "no wonder you want me to sit down. It''s really a great thing." "No," Winnie looked at him. "Let you sit down. It''s not about that." "Not this? Can there be something more lethal than this?" Director Liu doesn''t believe it. Wen Ni looked very steady and said, "what I want to say is that the professor''s visit to Qingda is not a speech or a visit. He wants to..." She was afraid that Dean Liu couldn''t come at once. She stopped for two seconds before continuing: "take over my work and take office in the research room." Liu Yuanchang''s tongue seemed to be scalded by boiling water: "professor Ai and Professor Edwin are coming to Qingda for a long time?" Wen Ni calmly calculated the time: "at least three years can''t run. As for three years later... It''s up to you to fight." President Liu was overjoyed and wondered, "why three years?" Wen Ni smiled: "because he named a student to take, it can be said that he came for her." "What?" Director Liu''s face changed: "in addition to you, Professor Edwin knows people in Qingda?" Wenni nodded: "you''ll know when he comes." Director Liu pressed his little heart and looked at Wen Ni: "by the way, you just said you wanted to take over your work, what about you?" Wenni touched her stomach: "six months." She is very good at matching clothes. If she doesn''t look carefully at her stomach, she really can''t see it. She thought she was just getting fat. Liu Yuanchang followed her hand, and then noticed the arc under her loose clothes. ¡­¡­ After the explanation, Wen Ni returns to the research room. In the inner room, Su just cooked her a cup of herbal medicine, using the pot of grass sent by Zhao Xiaotao. Wenni took the cup, leaned her back against the table and drank with both hands. She felt very happy. Since she was pregnant, she felt a lot of happiness and was full. She released a hand and gently stroked her lower abdomen. Her little princess has not been born, so many people love her, and she will be happier in the future. After drinking the herbal medicine, Wen Ni takes the teaching plan to the outer room to check Zhao Xiaotao''s experiment. After Zhao Xiaotao was promoted to a formal student, she had not had time to assign a new doctor. During this period, Wen Ni was also taking her. When she came out, the outer room was just a break. Zhao Xiaotao was eating peaches and checking the experimental data. Kong Li also took one at the front table. A room full of peach fragrance. To say that the peaches in this peach village are really delicious, moderate soft and hard, juicy and delicious. Seeing Wen Ni coming out, Zhao Xiaotao asked wisely, "person in charge, do you want to eat peaches?" Wen Ni looked at the peach and took one. After smelling it, the peach flavor is very strong. Open your mouth and take a bite. It''s really delicious. She ate peaches and helped Zhao Xiaotao read the data. A long row of data, she drew a circle on several of them: "adjust these places later." "OK, change it right away." After eating the peaches, he threw the peaches into the trash can, and then looked at Zhao Xiaotao''s experimental steps for a while. Suddenly, he felt a little pain in his stomach. He stood up and walked to the inner room and wanted to drink some hot water. When she came to the door, her voice was always gentle: "Yebao, pass me the water cup." Su also said yes. She turned back and gave her a water cup. She noticed a layer of fine sweat on her forehead. Su also smiled: "what''s the matter with you?" Wen Ni shook her head: "it''s all right. Maybe she has a bad stomach. Just drink some hot water." Su also turned back and quickly finished the experiment at hand, leaving the table: "no, come here and I''ll show you." She didn''t wait for Winnie''s reply. There was a sound of "Dong" behind him. Looking back, Wen Ni fell to the ground. As soon as Su''s pupils contracted, he got up and rushed ove Chapter 540 The whole research room was quiet. Wen Ni fell to the ground and pressed her stomach with her hands. Even her neck was sweating. Her hair stuck to her forehead. You can imagine how painful it was. Everyone gathered in panic, and there was no time to wonder how long Wenni had been pregnant. She had been frightened by the scene in front of her. "What''s the matter with Director Wen?" "Did anyone call an ambulance?" Su here has also dialed 120 for the first time to evacuate the crowd. She first gave Wen Ni a pulse and then gave first aid. After all this seemed to be done rationally, she found her hands shaking. Just when she felt Wenni''s pulse, she diagnosed signs of severe placental abruption While waiting for the ambulance, Su also sat on the ground, holding Wenni''s hand and leaning her back against the door frame. For some reason, she called Bo Yunli. At the other end of the phone, Bo Yunli said only seven words: "don''t worry, I''ll be right there." The man''s calm and steady voice also calmed her down. She lifted her eyes, and her bloodstained eyes slowly swept through everyone in the room. This degree of placental abruption can not be caused by a fall, not to mention the reaction of Wenni before the fall is very wrong. Bai''s Hospital''s ambulance and Bo Yunli arrived before and after. Bo Yunli informed Si Qing before going upstairs and asked Si Qing to go directly to the hospital. Before he finished, Si Qing''s phone hung up. There was a mess of voices inside. He was very flustered. After the medical staff carried Wenni onto the stretcher, there was blood on the ground where she lay. Sue also clenched her fists, her eyes scarlet. Bai Yuqiao pinched Su Ye''s hand: "you stay here first. I''ll go to the hospital with the car. Don''t worry, I''ll be a doctor too." She knew that Su was afraid that someone would destroy the evidence as soon as she left the research room. She wanted to stay in the research room to find out the real murderer of Wen Ni, but she was not at ease in the hospital. Sue didn''t speak. Her jaw line was tight. Bai Yuqiao looked at the blood on the ground, tightened his palm and left with the ambulance. The ambulance left and the study room returned to dead silence. Bo Yunli came to Fusu: "get up, the ground is cold." Su also poked his hand away: "you go to the hospital, too." Bo Yunli didn''t mean to discuss with her. In front of everyone, he directly beat her and picked her up: "Si Qing has gone to the hospital. I''ll accompany you." Su also pursed her lower lip: "put me down." Bo Yunli went to the chair and put her down. Half an hour later, Yan Zhengwei came. The hospital can''t confirm whether it was maliciously framed or caused by Wen Ni''s wrestling, so the police can''t work out the procedure. Yan Zhengwei can only come first. He explained the situation to the doctoral students in the outer room. Everyone knows that Bo Yunli is the real owner of the research room. Now Bo Yunli and Su are also there. No one has a second word and are willing to cooperate with the investigation. According to everyone''s confession, there seems to be nothing suspicious. And these people basically know that Wenni is pregnant, and the reaction is not fake. Su also talked to Si Qing on the phone. Wenni''s situation is very urgent. The doctor suggests a caesarean section immediately. Si Qing knows that Su is also good at medicine and specially calls her. On the phone, his voice was very anxious and trembling. He kept saying that no matter how the child was, he must keep Wenni safe. Su also knows his mood, but in case of moderate or severe placental abruption, caesarean section is the only choice, and induction of labor is not allowed. So even no matter how the child is, he can only have a caesarean section immediately. Wen Ni''s pregnancy has just reached six months. To be honest, it''s a great risk. Later, Yan Zhengwei took samples of Wenni water cups and lunch boxes for testing. At the same time, Su also tested in the inner room with his own method. As a result, no substances causing placental abruption were detected anywhere. Su is also impatient and hard to stop. Her heart is pulled by several things at the same time. "Also..." Su also looked up. Zhao Xiaotao didn''t know when to come to her. Zhao Xiaotao''s hands and feet are cold and his face is white. "What''s the matter?" Sue asked. Zhao Xiaotao tightly pursed his lips: "will... Will it be because he ate my peach?" Su also knew that Zhao Xiaotao would not poison, but she did not test the peaches: "is there anything left?" "Yes, I''ll get it for you right now," said Zhao Xiaotao with a crying voice. She is also familiar with pharmacology. There will be no problem for normal pregnant women to eat peaches, but She had a terrible guess in her heart When she came back from the toilet at noon, Yingye Tong also got out of bed She stood on one side, straining her nerves, waiting for Su Ye''s test results. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Su also looked at the very strong color change on the test paper and gave a meal. The problem does appear on peaches, and The concentration of the drug that would lead to placental abruption was much higher than she thought. If Wenni takes this concentration of Medicine Su also had several possibilities to poison Zhao Xiaotao''s peaches in his mind, and quickly grabbed one of them: "when you left the dormitory at noon, was Yingye Tong there?" Zhao Xiaotao nodded his head and tears gushed out. As expected. She blames herself. No matter what, she has direct responsibility for Wenni. If she doesn''t give Wenni peaches, nothing will happen. "Also, blame me..." As soon as the words were out, Bo Yunli stretched out his hand to stop her: "don''t disturb her first." The culprit basically has the answer. Now the most important thing is Wen Ni and the child''s life. In order to avoid finding out that there is a problem with the peach, Su also dismissed all the people in the outer room. Another five minutes later, Bai Yuqiao called. "The operation has just ended, and the baby has been sent to the neonatal intensive care unit. There are professional doctors there for 24 hours. However, the person in charge of Wen is not very good, and all indicators are very weak. She needs to be closely observed. According to her current situation, the possibility of massive bleeding within 24 hours is very high. If you are busy over there, hurry to the hospital first..." The six-month premature baby is a very premature baby. At this time, the baby''s organ system has not developed well, especially the lungs, which is easy to cause other diseases. Fortunately, Su has been watching Wen Ni drink her tocolysis. For the time being, the child''s situation is better than that of adults. Now the top priority is to prepare drugs that can save Wenni. Su also frowned, always feeling that she had missed something. According to the drug concentration detected on the peach, when Wen Ni ate a whole peach, when she was sent to the hospital, in fact, the child had already But the child''s current situation is OK, and Su also recalls what Wenni ingested before and after eating peaches. After a long time, she suddenly turned her head and looked at the grass on the balcony Chapter 541 Zhao Xiaotao regretted and hated. He kept wiping his tears on his sleeves, which were all wet. Suddenly, a burst of warmth fell on her shoulder, and Su patted her: "don''t cry yet. The grass you sent me may save Wenni." Zhao Xiaotao blinked, her long eyelashes stained with tears: "what?" Bo Yunli looked at Su Ye''s expression and immediately understood: "I''ll go down and prepare the car." ¡ª¡ª Soon, the party arrived at White''s Hospital and went straight to the elevator leading to VIP ward. Zhao Xiaotao holds the newly cooked herbal tea in her arms. She cooked it herself with great care. When she got to the ward, she saw Si Qing guarding by the bed. Wen Ni was wearing a ventilator. The fog on the cover was light and heavy with her breathing, and many instruments were connected next to her. Her eyes closed tightly, her eyelashes trembled occasionally, very unstable, but she couldn''t wake up. Si Qing held her hand tightly and put it on his lips. He bent his back. He completely lost his usual debauchery, as if the whole world would collapse. See Sue also they come, just slightly have some reaction. His eyes were murderous and his whole body was cold: "who did this to her?" Su also came forward with the medicine and motioned him to give up his seat: "there are already eyebrows and eyes. Save her first." In addition to Zhao Xiaotao''s herbal water, Su also prepared additional medicine in combination with the medicine that Wen Ni has injected to avoid conflict. Su also tried several times, and Zhao Xiaotao helped, but Wen Ni couldn''t swallow the medicine. Finally, Bai Yuqiao came and inserted a gastric tube for her. Several girls in the ward were busy. Si Qing was dying of heartache. Bo Yunli saw that he couldn''t help but make trouble here, so he took him out for a while. "Did the child see it?" Si Qing also couldn''t care about being in the hospital. He took out a cigarette and bit it: "No." Bo Yunli took his cigarette and pressed it out: "I''ll go with you." Si Qing was confused: "if you don''t go, you''re not in the mood." Bo Yunli took him to the neonatal intensive care unit. Si Qing couldn''t earn enough for him, so he had to follow him. I have to say that when he was accompanied by his brother, he at least felt that he could breathe. Unlike when he was just in the ward, he just felt that the whole person was falling into the abyss of despair. Wen Ni''s daughter is a six-month premature baby. She is much smaller than a full-term baby. Her skin is transparent and thin, like an alien. Like her mother, the baby also had many tubes inserted into her body, and several doctors observed the whole process. Bo Yunli stared at the little baby through the glass and said faintly, "it''s my daughter." Very envious. Si Qing said he didn''t want to see it, but at the moment he saw it, his eyes were wet. The baby stared at her legs in the incubator as if she sensed something. Her head turned to Bo Yunli''s side, her eyes were open, and her pupils were black and big. Bo Yunli didn''t know if she could see anything now, but unconsciously stretched out his hand to tease her. The baby kicked his legs and stared more fiercely. Bo Yunli smiled: "cute." Si Qing endured the tears in her eyes. Just about to be moved, she heard Bo Yunli say, "it''s just that the skin is too dark. It''s up to you." A wild man with wheat skin said stubbornly: "newborns are like this. They will be white in a few days." "Oh," Bo Yunli didn''t believe it. The party stayed up all night and guarded Wenni''s hospital bed. Wen Ni still didn''t wake up, and the indicators were unstable. In the middle, Su ye and Zhao Xiaotao fed her medicine several times. The medicine did great harm to the mother. At 7 a.m., it was daybreak. Bo Yunli accompanied Si Qing out to buy dinner for everyone. After they left for a while, Wen Ni suddenly opened her eyes weakly. She seemed to have some consciousness, but she had no strength to speak. Zhao Xiaotao quickly gathered around, talked to her and told her about the baby. Wenni pulled her lower lip feebly and didn''t even have the strength to laugh. Su also took a look at the instrument, and the indicators were still declining. She took Winnie''s hand and knocked on her palm a few times. It''s the Morse code. Winnie can understand. Sue also said: Well, I''ll tell you who I am. Wenni always wanted to know where she also came from. Wenni picked her eyebrows with some difficulty. It seems to say, ''really?'' Sue also moved her lips: "really, what I said has never changed." Wenni wanted to laugh, but turned and closed her eyes. It was still very uncomfortable. Su and Zhao Xiaotao have been taking care of her. Zhao Xiaotao didn''t know what Su meant by knocking on Wen Ni''s palm, but the magic thing was that at about 10 a.m., Wen Ni''s physical indexes really began to recover slowly, and the stomach tube and ventilator were also removed. Until more than 4 p.m., Wenni had fully recovered her consciousness, but the wound hurt like a tractor ran over her stomach. A roomful of people surrounded her. Si Qing was overjoyed and carefully helped her up. The first sentence Wenni asked was, "is my daughter black?" A roomful of people: "EM..." At 18 p.m., Bai Jingxu took several doctors to give Wen Ni another comprehensive physical examination. Bai Yuqiao is among them. Bo Yunli went downstairs to pick up the car. Si Qing also told Wen Ni not to worry and said he would be back in a minute. Bai Yuqiao looked at a room of people walking out: "what?" Su finally went out and told her, "she''s given it to you. Let''s do something else." ¡ª¡ª Yingye Tong is eating in the canteen. Since Wenni''s accident yesterday, she has the joy that even God is helping herself. She didn''t expect to take the medicine for the first time. Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao didn''t go back to the dormitory all night. Wen Ni''s children must have disappeared. Now she''s definitely not in the mood to be the head of the research room. My uncle told her before that people taking drugs within 3 months of pregnancy will only slip the fetus. If the month exceeds 5 months, it will also cause great damage to the mother. Yingye Tong doesn''t know that Wen nichao hasn''t been more than 5 months, but even if he has been more than 5 months, his uncle only says that he has great damage. He should live in the hospital for a long time at most. Whatever. It''s said that the police questioned everyone in the research room yesterday, but they didn''t get any results. There are many people who are in poor health and can''t bear children. Can others be blamed for this kind of thing? And she had disposed of the remaining medicine last night, and no one could find evidence. Yingye Tong thinks he should not be too smart. After eating, she threw the plate into the cleaning car, lifted the curtain of the canteen, and just about to go out, a group of people gathered around. Gu Feng took a team with guns. Most of Yan Zhengwei''s men are plainclothes policemen. Yingye Tong is a little confused and hasn''t realized what''s going on. Staring at Gu Feng: "eh? Isn''t this instructor Gu..." Gu Feng looked at her with an iron face and no expression: "are you Yingye Tong?" Yingye Tong: "yes..." The line was divided into two rows and several people came up from behind. The first is Si Qing, followed by Bo Yunli, Su ye and Zhao Xiaotao Chapter 542 All the students who came and went stopped. It depends. It''s not a small thing this time. Yingye Tong was still complacent a second ago. Unexpectedly, he was blocked before even the canteen door came out. When she saw the gun pinned to her waist by the plainclothes policeman, her brain suddenly became confused. She planned this time for a long time, which can be said to be seamless. She remembered to wear gloves even when she put medicine into the peaches. No one will have evidence. Thinking of this, she steadfastly held her mind and made a look of Innocence: "what do you mean?" Si Qing pushed aside the crowd and came up to give her a kick. He thought of his wife and children lying in the hospital bed. What "never beat a woman" was bullshit. But Bo Yunli still held him: "don''t be in front of the police." Gu Feng glanced at him, which was awesome. You mean you can do it without the police? He didn''t see what happened to Yuan Fu. The finger bones were directly broken. There was su Ye''s blood in the fingernails of several fingers, so several were broken. Yingye Tong hid behind: "why do you hit people?" Si Qing: "hit someone? I want to kill you!" Si Qing often comes to pick up Wen Ni. Yingye Tong is a little impressed. Although he is still shouting on the surface, his eyes dare not look at him. "Where did you get the medicine?" Sue asked directly. Yingye Tong was stunned: "what medicine? I don''t understand what you''re talking about!" Su also took a step forward, in a very bad tone: "I ask you, where did you get the medicine on the peach!" That medicine is by no means available in a formal place. Yingye Tong subconsciously took a step back: "don''t wrong people in this empty mouth. Are you alone? I''m not easy to bully!" "Xiaotong, stop talking," said Zhao Xiaotao, holding a bag in his hand. Yingye Tong has no fear: "why don''t I say it? Just because I don''t have a fiance to be the president?" She sneered wildly, "are you too bullying? I said I made the medicine. What evidence?" Her wonderful monologue lasted for half a minute. Soon, Zhao Xiaotao took out the bag in her hand: "Xiaotong, this is the express you opened at noon that day." As soon as Yingye Tong''s face changed, he stared at the bag carefully. It was the express he had opened that day. She looked at Zhao Xiaotao incredulously. Didn''t you say you threw it for her? How It''s impossible. Zhao Xiaotao is such a fool. How can he have such a mind? In fact, Zhao Xiaotao not only left all the pieces of express orders, but also the express bags and bubble films. Yingye Tong took two deep breaths: "Zhao Xiaotao, you are really my good roommate, you..." Gu Feng directly scolded: "Eagle wild pupil, quickly explain the facts." Eagle wild pupil eyes turned: "yes, this express is really mine, but how can you prove what medicine is in it? This is a gift mailed to me by my uncle from s Zhou!" Hearing the words "Uncle s Zhou", Su also narrowed her eyes: "so... Your uncle made the medicine for you?" Eagle wild pupil suddenly looked ferocious: "it''s not medicine! Don''t spit blood!" "As long as you admit that the express is yours," Su also chin lifted the bag in Zhao Xiaotao''s hand and smiled: "the police have detected it. The express bag and bubble film are covered with the residual liquid of the medicine. What evidence do you want?" Yingye Tong''s eyes suddenly widened. Before she could react, Gu Feng had asked someone to take her down. The students watching the excitement around took a breath when they saw this posture. Although many didn''t know about Wen Ni, the police did it. Something must have happened. Even if Gu Feng maintains order, they should still take photos. We can imagine how lively the school forum will be tonight. Yingye Tong''s arm was broken behind, and her posture was very embarrassed. She didn''t accept it, she really didn''t accept it. She struggled not to go. Qiang raised her head and looked at Zhao Xiaotao and Su Ye. She laughed wildly and hysterically, as if she wanted to curse them with all her strength, Let them be condemned by their conscience: "you did this to me! You are the culprit when Wen Ni''s children are gone! Why can Zhao Xiaotao enter the research room, I can''t? Do you know how important this research room is to me?" She''s crazy, completely crazy. "Don''t think I didn''t read it. The research report specifically mentioned that Su also helped you. You only helped Zhao Xiaotao. When did you take me as your roommate?" "Little pupil!" Zhao Xiaotao really couldn''t listen: "you haven''t regarded us as roommates!" "What are you talking about?" Eagle wild pupil''s expression is distorted, and he doesn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Zhao Xiaotao: "there was one more place for the research project. We thought of you at the first time. When you were in the library, you shouldn''t forget? I asked you if you wanted to participate. You tore the application form yourself!" Yingye Tong was trembling with anger. Since Zhao Xiaotao was promoted to a formal student, she not only regretted it once, but she didn''t think it was her fault: "it''s all Sue''s fault. She had to mention my father at that time! She just wanted to annoy me! She didn''t want me to participate!" Zhao Xiaotao: "Xiaotong, you are really... Your father is not in good health, and you also dispensed medicine for him. No one despises your father. You think of everything yourself. If you can figure it out, would you have such a big reaction at that time?" Yingye Tong bit her lip. She would never admit that she was wrong: "you are really loyal. Su is so perfect in your mind?" Thin cloud Li Dynasty Gu Feng made a wink, tone dye cold: "hurry to take people away." Several people pressed the eagle''s wild pupil to go out. Su also happens to receive a call from Bai Yuqiao on his mobile phone. They are communicating the medication formula to formulate the treatment plan for the next stage of Wenni. It''s a coincidence that she is wearing a "fake big brand" with only three pieces in the world today. A small white high collar shirt with some exquisite embroidery patterns. Yingye Tong glanced at the students holding mobile phones around him: "you can''t think of it? She''s a great president, and her fiancee also wears fake brands! I knew it for a long time, but I didn''t say it. There are only three clothes on her in the world, one bought by Hollywood superstars and the other by foreign giants..." No one around cared about what she said, but the more so, Yingye Tong wanted to prove that even wearing fake brands was not enough to mention. She just wanted to prove that Su was not as perfect as they imagined. "If you don''t believe it, you can ask her to open her sleeve and show you. The real sleeve will be embroidered with an insect pattern and Roman numeral III. there is no fake..." At the moment of passing Su, Yingye Tong screwed off his shoulder: "I can go myself. Don''t grab me!" As soon as the police let go, she immediately turned to sue who was talking on the phone Chapter 543 Yingye Tong pulled up Su Ye''s sleeve with one hand, just the hand holding the mobile phone. But Su also practiced. Her mobile phone stuck to her ear and didn''t move. She buckled Yingye Tong''s wrist with one hand, and she fell heavily to the ground. But before Yingye Tong fell down, he pulled over her sleeve. The police quickly pressed the eagle''s wild pupil to the ground, put their hands behind them and put handcuffs on them. Yingye Tong doesn''t care if he is more embarrassed, as long as he can prove that Su Ye''s clothes are fake. But the next second, she listened to the voices around her. "I''ll go. She really has insect embroidery and Roman numeral III in her sleeve?" "This proves... That she is true?" "That man, let''s say we don''t know. It turns out that sue is so expensive?" "Wow, there are only three in the world. I really envy her!" Takano Hitomi unbelievably as like as two peas, and actually saw the embroidery patterns, which are exactly the same as those she found in the real inspection method on the Internet. A snap. Even the last string in my head is broken Until she got into the police car, her hands and feet were numb. I thought it was a big deal and left Qingda like Dr. Ellie. But when she watched the police car drive and heard the alarm, she reacted. I''m finished. Gu Feng, sitting on the co pilot, said, "Eagle wild pupil, do you know what the crime of poisoning murder is?" Yingye Tong sneered and said nothing. Anyway, she was not in vain. She was better than Dr. Ellie, who was not successful enough to fail. If you can kill one, you won''t let them feel comfortable. Just thinking, Gu Feng in the front row said solemnly, "I hope you have a correct attitude. Although the victims and children are safe now, this will not reduce your crime and punishment." "What?" Eagle wild pupil instantly raised his head: "safe?" ¡ª¡ª Su also looked at his clothes carefully, and then looked at Bo Yunli: "this dress is very expensive?" Bo Yunli carefully checked whether her arm was caught by Yingye Tong. Fortunately, she didn''t: "how expensive can a dress be?" In the past, when she was in the dormitory, Zhao Xiaotao used to see Su wipe his sweat with this clothes and sit under his ass. unexpectedly Si Qing looked at the direction that Yingye Tong left and frowned deeply: "this kind of person should find someone to do it directly. It''s really cheap for her to let her into the police station." "Don''t worry," Sue also put her cell phone in her pocket. "You''re not curious. Where did she get the medicine?" At the same time, Bo Yunli called Yan Zhengwei and asked Yan Zhengwei to buckle Yingye Tong''s mobile phone. Hung up the phone and saw Su looking at him. Bo Yunli picked his eyebrow: "don''t you want to check uncle Yingye Tong?" Su ye: " Now it seems that as long as she looks in her eyes, Bo Yunli knows what she is thinking. Si Qing took a look at the time: "I''ll go back to the hospital first. You hurry home to have a rest. You didn''t sleep all night last night. Thank you for Wenni." The party parted ways at the gate of the canteen. Zhao Xiaotao also went back to the dormitory. Bai Yuqiao is busy with Wen Ni and won''t come back recently. She is alone in the dormitory. Looking at the empty bed of Yingye Tong, she unconsciously sipped her lower lip. If father Yingye Tong knows, he must be very uncomfortable On the side of the Bo family, as soon as Su ye and them entered the house, Bo Zhan asked how Wen Ni was, especially the baby. When he learned that they were temporarily out of danger, Bo Zhan was relieved. Anyway, Si Qing and Wen Ni are also Bo Yunli, the first couple in their generation to have children, which is of special significance. Bo Zhan took out a red envelope to Su ye: "also, give it to them for me when you are free." It''s not the kind of red envelope with general specifications. It''s extra large and extra thick. Bo Zhan smiled and patted Su Ye''s hand: "when you marry Yunli, Grandpa will wrap you a hundred." Sue also smiled. I didn''t sleep all night yesterday, and I was very nervous. Now that things are over, Su also feels sleepy. I didn''t eat too much for dinner. I took a bath and went back to the house to make up for sleep. Vaguely, I felt that I was about to fall into a dream. The bed behind me sank, the quilt was lifted up and covered, and there was one more person inside. Sue was too sleepy to catch him. Bo Yunli slept around her waist. It seems that this is practical. Half asleep and half awake, Su also seemed to hear Bo Yunli ask her a question. She was so sleepy that she couldn''t tell whether she was really asking or dreaming. She heard Bo Yunli ask her, "can we get married earlier and wait for graduation?" ¡ª¡ª There is Haya, a lawyer over there. She can''t escape any of her charges. However, when asked about her uncle, Yingye Tong was very resistant and kept quiet, as if he was afraid of the police contacting her uncle. Yan Zhengwei was not in a hurry for interrogation. He just waited for the audit process to finish, so as to send Yingye Tong''s mobile phone to elder martial sister. About two weeks later, the situation of Wenni and the baby gradually stabilized. Think of Yingye Tong, Wenni is still speechless. The psychological darkness of the girl is creepy. The baby can''t leave the intensive care unit now. Wen Ni has been making trouble with Si Qing for a long time. Si Qing agrees to help her go to the intensive care unit to see the child once. Si Qing records videos for her at other times. At first, Si Qing lied to her that premature babies were black and would be fine in a while, and then two weeks later I can''t make it up. The baby''s skin color is the same as that of Si Qing, but she looks very beautiful. When she is so small, she has seen a tall nose, slender eyebrows and delicate face, and a proper black hot girl in the future. Su also and Zhao Xiaotao often come to the hospital to see her. There are too many kinds of soup and tonics. Wen Ni feels that she should be able to run a marathon directly after she is discharged from the hospital. At the moment, only sue and Winnie are in the VIP ward. Wen ¡¤ 100000 why ¡¤ Ni began. Wen Ni has actually guessed since she heard about Aunt Su ye in old man Bo. However, Su has not let go before, and she only stays in the guessing stage. Later, when she was on the front line of life and death, Su also promised to tell her the truth. Wen Ni completely let go and couldn''t hold her at all. "Yebao, look at this, you are dozens of years away from Bo Yunli! It''s so exciting!" "Yunli knows your identity, too?" "When are you going to drop your horse and scare the thin old man''s chin?" "Let me think of one for you... How about at your wedding with Yunli?" Su also helped Wenni cut the apple with a knife: "......" "Yebao, were you conscious before you were reborn?" This afternoon, Wen Ni had asked many questions, and Su didn''t want to answer any of them. When Wen Ni saw her like this, she covered the knife edge on her stomach and said, "ah, it hurts -" Sue couldn''t help her: "I seem to have a very vague consciousness, but I don''t remember it now." ¡­¡­ As soon as the two asked and answered, it was evening. Wen Ni was about to ask Su whether she would have dinner with her, and Su''s cell phone rang. Yan Zhengwei: "elder martial sister, the processing power of Yingye Tong''s mobile phone has come down." Chapter 544 Su also hooked his lips: "OK, help me to Bo''s house." Wenni saw her hang up the phone, but she was lost: "won''t you have dinner with me?" Su also raised her hand and picked her chin: "I have something to do back." She took out her coat and looked at the door. Bo Yunli came with her, but now she didn''t know where to go. Wenni''s peach eyes are crooked: "he must have gone to see the children with Si Qing." Su also said "Oh" with approval. Every time she came to the hospital, Bo Yunli hardly stayed in the ward, but went to the neonatal intensive care unit. Wen Ni glanced at Su''s incomprehensible expression: "I see, Yunli really likes children. It will take you three years to graduate from the University, so he''s not in a hurry?" Su didn''t respond on the surface, but actually she remembered what Bo Yunli asked her that night. She picked up her coat, got up, said goodbye to Winnie and went to the intensive care unit. Far away, I saw the back of Bo Yunli and Si Qing outside the thick glass. Two people leaned against the back railing, one was an idle ruffian and the other was meticulous. Si Qing asked him, "my little treasure is almost broken by you. I see it more often than I do. Will I live to call you dad later? I said you''d better marry your son. You''re a man. There are many ways. You don''t need me to teach you." Su also narrowed her eyes and stopped: "..." Listen to the way Bo Yunli wants to use what men know. But a few seconds later, Bo Yunli sighed, "I''m afraid she doesn''t want to force her." Si Qing said, "I said, young master Bo, are you afraid to encourage others? Where are all the bloodthirsty people in your work? You counselled when you met Su?" Bo Yunli didn''t, otherwise: "well, counselled." Sue also has a complicated expression. "Why don''t we get married earlier and wait for graduation?" In this way, what I heard at that time should not be a dream. Is it decent to get married without graduation? Although there are no laws, Su still doesn''t think it''s OK to be an unearthed cultural relic 40 years ago. But It''s not that there is no way to have the best of both worlds ¡ª¡ª When she got home in the evening, Su also picked up two meals and went back to the house to study Yingye Tong''s mobile phone. There is not much software in it. What is worth checking is wechat. Soon Su noticed that one was called. " Contact for. Yingye Tong set it as a special message reminder, but the chat record of the two people was empty. There was a problem at first sight. Connect the mobile phone to the computer. With a few simple operations, all the previous chat records will reappear. Sue also looked backwards from the nearest one. ¡££º The medicine your uncle gave you has been mailed away. People taking medicine within 3 months of pregnancy will only slip the fetus. If the month exceeds 5 months, it will also cause great damage to the mother. This seems to remind Yingye Tong, but it actually implies something to her. Later, Su also carefully analyzed the composition of the residual medicine on the peach. I always feel like I know each other. And when she kept looking, that feeling became more and more obvious. Until I saw two people talking about the signing meeting of alien Lords. Her uncle showed great interest. ¡££º Did you see the author? Male or female? What does it look like? Yingye Tong repeatedly stressed that it was a man, and her uncle stopped talking about it. Sue also leaned back in the chair, and her slender fingers stroked her chin. After a long silence, she straightened up again, right. " Crack the login address of wechat account. The result was similar to her guess. The other party''s wechat set up anti tracking, and the method was very similar to the program of attacking her Skynet account. Su also closed her eyes and checked Yingye Tong''s genealogy. Find her uncle. Three words under a photo. "ITO Zo." It''s really him! The man in the photo is only five points similar to the photo of itozo 40 years ago found by Yan Zhengwei. But I believe that like myself, with the longer and longer time of rebirth, he will be more and more like himself. Why didn''t you think of it before? With yingyetian''s family background, where did yingyetong get the money to buy his clothes? If Eagle Noda didn''t know itozo, how could he get access to that expensive medicine? In this way, everything can be explained. Unfortunately, Yingye Tong doesn''t know where itozo''s nest is. Fortunately, Yingye Tong''s arrest has been explained to Yan Zhengwei in advance, and it is strictly confidential. Now ITO Zuo doesn''t know that Yingye Tong''s mobile phone has fallen into her hand. Su also put away his mobile phone and didn''t scare the snake first. The best way is to wait for ITO to contact himself first, and then think of countermeasures ¡ª¡ª The next day was a Thursday. After Su also arrived at the school, he went to Dean Liu''s office first. When she went in, Dean Liu was preparing materials excitedly. There seems to be something happy. Dean Liu saw her come in and restrained a little: "how''s Wenni now?" Su ye: "much better." Dean Liu was relieved, and then said mysteriously, "tomorrow we will have a new person in charge of the research room. You can''t guess who it is!" He waited for Su and asked excitedly who it was. As a result, Su was not curious at all: "Oh." President Liu: " The impending words choked in my throat. It''s hard. Forget it. Anyway, the professor will come tomorrow. At that time, the child must be stupid. Don''t mention her. Even Dean Liu was very excited to see Professor Edwin with his own eyes. He just talked to the professor''s assistant on the phone. He was so nervous that his heart beat faster. A few minutes later, Dean Liu carefully prepared all the information about Professor Edwin''s entry, and then noticed that Su hadn''t left yet. He blinked: "by the way, what can I do for you?" When Su also stated his intention concisely and comprehensively, Dean Liu almost dropped his chin on the ground: "do you want to graduate early?" She applied to take the final examination of all professional courses at the end of this semester. Su ye: "I will continue the part of the research room. I just want to get my diploma in advance." President Liu absolutely believes in Su Ye''s examination ability, but "Even if you pass the exam, you have to hand in your graduation thesis to get your diploma, you know?" Sue was also calm: "well, I''ll prepare." Dean Liu scratched his head: "anyway, you have to stay in the research room. Why are you in such a hurry to graduate early? You can''t wait for your diploma to find a job?" "That''s not true," replied Sue. Dean Liu didn''t understand: "why?" Sue also touched the tip of her nose: "nothing, nothing else. I''ll go first." Come and go in a hurry. Dean Liu frowned, "Why are you so anxious? I haven''t finished asking!" Su also went to the door, stopped a little and looked back: "I have to go to the computer department to finish the exam in advance." President Liu: "......" Chapter 545 Dean Liu almost forgot that this guy took a double degree. Is this too messy? Both degrees have to graduate early? Dean Liu subconsciously wanted to persuade her not to mess around, but he remembered Su Ye''s terrible performance in the final exam last semester and shut his mouth This little classmate is a big man. Be sure to give a grand introduction to Professor Edwin tomorrow. "By the way, I don''t want to tell anyone before I finish school in advance," Su also saw that he didn''t speak, casually hooked the corner of his eye and disappeared at the door of the office. In the computer department, President Liang''s response was similar to that of president Liu. Stammering, I couldn''t find a good reason, so I had to agree in the end. In the afternoon, Su didn''t go to the research room. Bo Yunli accompanied her to the library and bought a lot of books. I received a call from Wen Ni and asked her if she had time to go out for dinner tomorrow night. Su also smiled and said in a spoiled tone: "you don''t have a good wound. Do you want to go out for dinner? You''re very brave." Wen Ni said mysteriously, "I''m sure I can''t go. Someone wants to eat with you, so you say whether to go or not." Sue also took a book to read: "OK." Wenni smiled: "OK, that''s a deal." Bo Yunli walked beside Su ye, holding a thick pile of books in his hand. The computer department and the medical department add up to a total of more than 20. "Why do you suddenly have to read so many books? There are exams recently?" Su''s tone was careless, and he didn''t say the real reason: "it''s not recent. There are still three months to take the exam." Bo Yunli glanced at Su Ye''s light side face, turned over the book in his hand, and frowned. While Su was still selecting books in front, he retreated to the back stairwell and called Zhang Qingfeng. It wasn''t long. He hung up in more than a minute. Before Su found out, he had gone back. Almost at the same time, Dean Liu received a call from Zhang Qingfeng: "the Education Bureau has issued regulations that students must not overload their schoolwork! You dare to commit crimes against the wind!" Director Liu was confused: "we have been in strict accordance with the syllabus. There is no overload?" Zhang Qingfeng: "I''ve received complaints from parents! You should reflect on yourself." Dean Liu: "... Us?" Zhang Qingfeng was very serious: "yes, you and computer Lao Liang, both of you have been complained!" Upon hearing this, Dean Liu suddenly reacted "Well... Do you mean the student''s parents... Are they surnamed Bo?" Zhang Qingfeng said, "don''t ask so many anonymous reports." "I''m really..." President Liu was about to explain. Suddenly, he remembered what Su also said before she left. If she wanted to finish school ahead of time, she didn''t tell others in advance, so Sheng swallowed the word "wronged" behind Wronged! ¡ª¡ª The next day, a very sensational event happened in the whole Aiye medical department. Professor Edwin, the most famous medical leader in the world, is here! When Bai Yuqiao heard the news, she was brushing her teeth in the bathroom. As soon as she was excited, she swallowed her mouthwash directly. "Who? Edwin? Edwin''s AI, Edwin''s de, AI..." Zhao Xiaotao was amused by her and helped her finish: "yes, Edwin''s text! Just the idol you pasted on the wall! If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed! The school forum has been announced. Edwin is going to take over the post of Director Wen this time." The girls of the same department who are also washing next to them are envious. "You are both regular students in the research room. In the future, you can often get along with Professor Edwin day and night. We can''t do it. We can only take a look at it from a distance." "Don''t say anything! I must be admitted to the research laboratory next year!" "I heard that Professor Edwin taught English all the time. I have to practice my oral English from now on!" Bai Yuqiao listened, his lips raised high. Zhao Xiaotao saw a strange feeling similar to first love on her face. The other party is a professor over 50 years old. Is that YY good ¡­¡­ Dean Liu and Professor Zhu were waiting at the school gate on time. Until the principal''s secretary''s car came back, the back door opened and two men came down. The older one was Professor Edwin and the younger one was his assistant Mason. Director Liu glanced at Professor Zhu, rubbed his hands and said excitedly, "Professor Edwin himself is more dignified than in the picture." Professor Zhu: "yes, you said that the person in charge of Wen said that Professor Edwin named a student to take? Who is it?" Dean Liu now has no spare brain cells to think about those: "I don''t know, it''s not me anyway." Professor Zhu narrowed his eyes: "..." ¡­¡­ After sitting in Dean Liu''s office for only a short time, Edwin hurried to the research room. After coming here, he didn''t use x language, but English, which is convenient for communication. Director Liu accompanied: "Professor, I wonder if you have any plans for the evening. I''d like to invite you..." Edwin gently refused: "sorry, maybe not tonight." Director Liu smiled awkwardly and stood at the door of the research room, making a gesture of invitation. As soon as he entered the research room, Bai Yuqiao bought a bunch of flowers from somewhere, handed them to the professor and spoke fluent English: "Professor, you''ve worked hard all the way." Edwin often saw such scenes and showed a calm performance, but when he took over the flowers, he found something wrong. How is a rose Normal should not send carnations? Edwin pulled a corner of his eye and handed the flowers to his assistant. Chinese students are so enthusiastic Because Ellie and Yingye Tong had accidents one after another, the research room was silent for a long time, and everyone''s morale was not too high, and Edwin''s arrival directly ignited everyone in an instant. Dean Liu introduced the members and various equipment of the research room to him. Edwin glanced at a group of people: "is there still one less person?" Dean Liu took a closer look: "why hasn''t Su come yet?" As soon as the words were spoken, Dean Liu was stunned. No, how did Professor Edwin know that Su didn''t come, did he Before he could figure it out, Su also appeared at the door. When she saw Edwin, her expression was always calm: "Professor Edwin." Edwin''s steady facial features opened in an instant: "Su ye, I can finally make you my student!" There was a hush in the research room. Bai Yuqiao knew that Su also knew Edwin. Although he was jealous, his reaction was good. On the contrary, President Liu was shocked. The student designated by Professor Edwin to take turns out to be su ye But this was not the most shocking. The next second, Edwin patted Su ye on the back: "is the time free in the evening? I have arranged a place here." Dean Liu cried. Professor Edwin refused his invitation at night. It turned out that he wanted to have dinner with Su!! Chapter 546 Su''s tone was very flat, but she was very polite: "Oh, is it you who Wenni said?" Edwin nodded. Su ye: "well, I have time." Edwin is a typical academic school. He didn''t come to the research room for a long time. After he was familiar with all the instruments, he directly assigned a test question that is not very difficult to test the students'' current level. Dean Liu also wanted to listen to him talk more about academic studies. It can be seen that the students sat in their seats and devoted themselves to preparing for the experiment. It was inconvenient to disturb them, so they had to leave. Bai Yuqiao was especially nervous. He was more serious than when he took the exam in the research room. When Edwin passed her, he nodded with satisfaction. After a tour, Edwin finally stopped by Su Ye. Edwin still remembers the cli-7 separation experiment in Z city. At this moment, the negative hand stood beside Su ye and nodded again and again. Everyone will be more or less nervous when they see him passing. Only Su Ye is as calm as ever. The experimental technique goes like clouds and water. You can see the talent when looking at cli-7 before, but now you are very skilled. "Yes," Edwin couldn''t help praising, "the basic knowledge is much stronger than before." The students sitting in the back couldn''t help looking up at Su Ye. It''s a great honor to be praised by Professor Edwin. I''m really curious. When did a freshman get to know Professor Edwin? ¡ª¡ª S Zhou mystery Institute. Itozo frowned at a report. That''s the latest inspection report of Eagle Noda. The data show that the virus in yingnoda really shows signs of getting out of control. Itozo angrily reported that he crumpled up and threw it at the opposite wall. The walls are full of newspaper clippings from 40 years ago. Itozo stared at the photos, his expression as cold as a wild beast out of control. He is the chosen son. How many people in the world die every minute, but he is the only one born again. Since he was reborn, why not let him complete his great invention? If he can finish it, he will no longer have to hide in this dark Research Institute, and countless flash lights will shine on him. He will be the God of the whole medical world. All terminally ill people will kneel at his feet and thank him for giving them new life. But he tried so many times, but the result was still Ito Saka''s lips gradually aroused a cloudy smile. It doesn''t matter. He now has a young body in his 30s. He still has a lot of time. Without an eagle Noda, others will be willing to die for him. He doesn''t believe it. He''ll never succeed He looked away from the wall and fell on his cell phone. Yes, click wechat and send one ¡ª¡ª Su also had lunch in a western restaurant in the school when he received Ito''s wechat. In addition to regular canteens, Qingda also has many high-end canteens similar to restaurants, with few people and elegant environment. But Sue seldom goes. She suddenly wants something sweet today. That''s why she came here. Unfortunately, strawberry cakes were sold out, and she was too lazy to go again, so she ordered noodles casually. She now carries these two mobile phones with her for fear of missing itozo''s news. After hearing the special wechat prompt tone set for Yingye Tong''s mobile phone, Su also took a look at it for the first time. Wechat content is four words. ¡££º what''s happening? Sue knew he was asking about the medicine. Go back. Tong: very smooth, the effect is obvious. She imitated the tone of Yingye Tong and typed another line below. Tong: I want to see my uncle during the summer vacation. Do you have time? After a few minutes, one came back over there. ¡££º If you want medicine, your uncle won''t bother, but don''t worry about your uncle. When you graduate, your uncle will bring you. Su also looked at this reply and finally only replied two words. Tong: OK. According to the previous infection track of the virus, Eagle Noda is afraid it will be difficult to last until the end of the year. She felt very ironic that Yingye Tong kept flattering ITO Zuo, while Yingye Tong''s father was making ITO Zuo a test object. When she put away her mobile phone, Su also looked up and saw Jiang Yu standing at the table. Jiang Yu came to buy coffee. He didn''t expect to meet Su Ye. He had heard about Yingye Tong. He seemed to guess that Su also had a chat record about his father in his hand. "Still no news?" Su also smiled, "well, there''s no news." Jiang Yu directly put the tray opposite Su ye: "it''s just gossip. Do you want to know my relationship with my father?" Sue also put away her mobile phone fingers and gave a slight meal. Jiang Yu sat down and stirred his coffee: "it''s nothing." Jiang Yu was adopted by Jiang Qi, which even Jiang Meimei''s father didn''t know. He is not the only son of the Jiang family, nor is he the respected young master of the Jiang family in the eyes of others. At the age of 8, he was still in the welfare home. I don''t know who my parents are. On that day, many parents with complete procedures and waiting for adoption came to the welfare home. The Dean prepared a slide introducing each child, but before playing, the Dean found that the USB flash disk failed and the video could not be opened. "Dean, let me show you?" At that time, Jiang Yu, who was only 8 years old, repaired the USB flash disk failure in only more than ten minutes, making the video play smoothly. At the end of the conference, the president will lead his office. Several people stood in front of him. After this meeting, someone took a fancy to him. There were two groups of people standing in front of him, one was Jiang Qi, and the other was a young couple. Jiang Qi''s suit is straight and his identity looks unusual. The other young couple dressed simply. The man was an ordinary programmer in a company. The woman looked incompetent, but very gentle. The dean asked Jiang Yu, "Xiao Yu, who do you want to go with?" At the age of 8, Jiang Yu had no concept. He felt that the young couple looked very friendly and had no sense of distance, but the Dean kept winking at Jiang Qi. In fact, the dean is also good for him. The Dean knows that Jiang Qi came from a rich family and has a good family. He will be able to live a rich life in the future. Just to make the Dean happy, Jiang Yu raised his head and pointed to Jiang Qi. Later, Jiang Qi went through the formalities, took him away and took him to s Zhou. It''s a father. In fact, it''s more like a master or a master. Jiang Yu''s programming skills are taught by Jiang Qi. If you complete the task, waiting for him is a delicious meal, but if you can''t complete the task, waiting for him is not necessarily what Where Sue couldn''t see it, he still had many scars that he was ashamed to see. Life is often like a multiple-choice question. Jiang Yu has been thinking more than once about what would happen if he chose the programmer couple Chapter 547 Sue stirred the noodles on the plate and didn''t speak. It''s not that she hasn''t suffered, but she knows that she can never feel the pain experienced by Jiang Yu, so she chooses not to speak. Sooner or later he will meet someone who can understand his pain. But that person is destined not to be her. Jiang Yu felt that his topic was too heavy. He bowed his head and sipped his coffee: "by the way, I heard you applied for early graduation?" Sue also lifted her eyelids to look at him. She clearly told the deans not to tell others about it in advance. Jiang Yu seemed to see her doubts: "I overheard it when I went to President Liang''s office." Su ye: "Oh, yes, for some personal reasons, I want to graduate early." Jiang Yu smiled: "I can''t think of any personal reasons." Her family conditions are very good, and she doesn''t look like someone who needs to graduate early. Su also had nothing to say to him. He was very straightforward: "my family urges marriage. I think it''s better to graduate first and then get married." When Jiang Yu heard this, a mouthful of coffee almost burst out. He knew that she never followed the rules, but he didn''t expect to get married to this extent: "how old are you? Too fast?" Just a freshman. Su also took a sip of noodles: "I go to school late, but it''s not fast." Jiang Yu lowered his eyes: "Oh..." ¡ª¡ª Next night, the course in the research room was almost over. Later, Edwin not only brought Su ye, but also Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li, who were originally under Wen Ni, are now transferred to Edwin''s hands. The two people who were not loved before have become the envy of everyone, especially Bai Yuqiao. Edwin gave sue a look. Today can be regarded as Su Ye''s teacher worship banquet. This meal is absolutely indispensable. Su also had a spiritual meeting and looked over Bai Yuqiao''s side: "can you bring more people to dinner?" Of course, Edwin would not refuse Su''s request: "no problem." When the course was completely over, Su also picked up her schoolbag and went to Bai Yuqiao and them: "would you like to have dinner together later?" Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li looked at each other and were embarrassed to say. On the contrary, the legendary white feather Joe of the high cold iceberg bears the brunt at the moment: "think!" ¡­¡­ At today''s dinner, apart from Edwin and his assistant Mason, the rest were Aiye''s students, so Bo Yunli didn''t follow. He just told Su to pick her up when it was over. In the hotel box, a table of people gathered around. Professor Edwin first proposed opening a bottle of wine. In fact, he usually doesn''t drink much, but today he can finally accept Su as a student. On such a happy day, he can''t drink. However, he had never drunk beer, or he didn''t drink it. If he wanted to drink, he would drink a high number of foreign wine. The kind that lighters can light. Sue is also very sorry. Why can''t Winnie come. She is the most suitable for this occasion. Sue is really not interested in wine, but Edwin came to her today and it''s hard to refuse. He thought that Bai Yuqiao didn''t drink at ordinary times. He would say something now, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw Bai Yuqiao holding his head up and drinking a whole glass of spirits: "I''ll do it first, please!" Horizontal trough This is a wedding drink. Su also looked at Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li. She didn''t drink as much as she did. Holding the wine cups one by one, the little eyebrows trembled. There was a feeling when the concubine was given poison wine. Sue also felt that it would be really bad to push off now. She picked up her glass and closed her eyes. Own wine... Seems ok? ¡­¡­ Edwin, who seems to be an old academic pedant, is actually a person who doesn''t have a spectrum when he drinks. Later, until 21 o''clock, a table of brotherly Jimei people broke up. We didn''t expect that after drinking, everyone''s English went to a higher level, and there was no obstacle to communicate with Professor Edwin. By the side of the road, Kong Li held Bai Yu Qiao, who was still drinking to the air: "Professor, I can still drink!" Zhao Xiaotao is responsible for Fusu. She found that Sue had drunk too much. She was not crazy. She had a good manner, but she had a fire in her eyes and wanted to eat her Four people stood at the side of the road for a few minutes, and one dragged Su away from Zhao Xiaotao. Zhao Xiaotao looks up and is Bo Yunli. He parked his car in the alley in the backyard of the hotel. After waiting for a long time, Su also looked for him and didn''t answer the phone. Only then did he find it. "She drank," Bo Yunli asked, feeling cold all over. It''s not that he doesn''t like Sue drinking too. The main reason is that she doesn''t drink enough. He''s afraid she''ll feel bad the next day. Zhao Xiaotao was a little afraid, but she explained seriously: "she didn''t want to drink at first, but then she accidentally..." ¡­¡­ Later, Bo Yunli directly carried Su to the car. After drinking the wine, she had a sweet nose and smelled the sweet smell in the car. She had been thinking about sweets all day today. "Do you have a cake in your car?" Bo Yunli helped her unscrew the cover of the thermos cup and said "Oh" with a smile: "the small nose is still very smart." Sue didn''t tell him he wanted to eat, but when he passed the cake shop today, he unconsciously bought her a new style. Bo Yunli fastened his seat belt. Just about to drive, he sank. Su also leaned against him like a sticky bean bag. His hands were around his waist and his chin was on his shoulder: "I want to eat now." Bo Yunli looked at her and his throat jumped obviously: "I''ll get it for you." What she wanted to eat was cake, he told himself. Sue licked her lower lip and untied the cake belt. It''s still her favorite strawberry cake. The sour and sweet smell rushes into the nose, which is irresistible. What''s more, people who finish drinking wine are easy to get hungry. The clerk had cut the cake in advance, and Sue forked a piece directly and swallowed the whole piece into the mouth. Mellow cream melts in the mouth. It''s so sweet. When Bo Yunli looked up, Su was putting her fingers stained with cream in her mouth and sucking them carefully. His eyes darkened in an instant, he bent down and kissed Su on his lips. As he moved, the seat belt pressed a tight arc on him. Although the alley was very hidden, he was very restrained and tasted it. But just as he was about to get up, his tie was caught. Su also stared at him. "Why don''t you continue?" Her eyes were intoxicated and bewitched, and her cheeks were dyed with two blushes. She looked very different from usual. Bo Yunli breathed heavily: "don''t make trouble, there''s no that in the car..." I thought Su would also retreat, but she pulled him to her with great strength. Bo Yunli lost his balance and supported the glass behind her with his palm. Sue also bit his ear sideways. "Then you get outside..." Bo Yunli''s whole body was tense in an instant, like a ready bow. He couldn''t stand this. After just a few seconds of inner struggle, he untied the button of the seat belt in front of him, and the hot air ran between his lips and teeth: "are you sure?" Chapter 548 ¡­¡­¡­¡­ Bo Yunli: "......" He didn''t mean that Really Su Ye was full of wine. He didn''t know what he had done. He took advantage of the situation and fell asleep directly and sweetly. Heartless ¡ª¡ª The next day was a Saturday. There was no need to go to the research room. Bo Yunli told the housekeeper in advance. Don''t call su "She became a true ancestor after quitting marriage" 548 forget it, it''s not... It''s hitting. Please wait a moment, After the content is updated, please refresh the page again to get the latest update! Chapter 549 Bai Yuqiao almost stood up from his chair. Later, he noticed that there were many other students around. They were full of people, so he lowered his voice: "Su ye, you won''t really..." Zhao Xiaotao''s expression was like facing a great enemy: "..." After the ball, she should come sooner or later. She hasn''t saved enough money! Getting married and having a baby together, how can we have to follow the double! Kong Li stammered directly: "that, that, the state stipulates that college students can get married and have children as long as they are 20 years old. We support you." Sue also hugged her arm and had no appetite: "I don''t know yet. I''ll see it in a few days." The three people on the other side looked at each other, their faces red. They have never been in love, but Bai Yuqiao and Kong Li are good at physiology, and Zhao Xiaotao is poor in professional knowledge, but she has seen the little rotten text of meat. Anyway, they know that you can''t get pregnant by pulling your hands and kissing your mouth. Bo Yunli and Su ye Have conducted in-depth communication beyond the soul!!! Just imagine that picture, I feel my heart is about to explode! It''s too exciting. ¡ª¡ª After Bo Yunli sent Su to school, he didn''t go to the group and went directly back to Bo''s house. While Su was not at home, he directed the housekeeper to put away all the angular furniture in the house, and added anti-skid mats in the bathroom where it was easy to slip. Even if you don''t win this time, it will happen sooner or later. It''s not in vain to prepare in advance. At the moment, he was telling fat chefs what to pay attention to in terms of diet according to the information found in the computer. What to eat more, what to eat less, what not to eat. Since Su moved to Bo''s house, the fat cook has bought a second book. Bo Zhan listened, and the more he listened, the more something went wrong: "Yunli, how can I listen to these taboos..." He thought for a moment and was pleasantly surprised: "it won''t be pregnancy, will it?" Bo Yunli was in a good mood: "it will take some time to know." Bo Zhan clapped his ass excitedly: "Oh, my good grandson! It can be regarded as a hope for grandpa!" Bo Yunli said: "...." Bo Zhan walked back and forth excitedly: "by the way, it''s a girl after all. No matter what the result is, I have to say hello to the Su family first to reassure others." Bo Yunli wanted to stop talking. He was worried that Su Jinyang would have other ideas. He would completely erase all factors that might shake Su Ye. Bo Zhan understood what his grandson was thinking and smiled: "Grandpa saw it clearly during the new year, and the Su family are looking forward to it." Bo Yunli was silent for a long time: "well, don''t tell others except to say hello to her family. She has a thin skin." Looking at the housekeeper and servants packing things back and forth, Bo Zhan was very happy: "Grandpa, don''t you worry? Grandpa has the strictest mouth." ¡ª¡ª In the research room, Su also told herself that she couldn''t mess up first. Her menstrual period has always been very regular. The day will come in ten days. Let''s see the situation at that time. Settle down, Su also continued to concentrate on the experiment. I have to say that the teacher Wen Ni arranged for her is simply too suitable. Edwin and Wen Ni are two different types of scholars. When she first entered the research room, Su needed a teacher like Wen Ni most. At this stage, she needs a teacher like Edwin most. Wenni''s station has become Edwin''s station. Now the inner room is for both of them. Edwin is very interested in Zhao Xiaotao''s grass. It seems that such ordinary grass has saved Wen Ni and her child''s life. He sniffed the natural fragrance of the leaves and was surprised: "this herb is extraordinary and worth studying. Where did you get it?" Su also directly pushed out the hero: "Zhao Xiaotao gave it to me. If you have anything, you can ask her directly." Edwin didn''t speak and shook his head. He is willing to come to the management research room of Qingda this time. In fact, it is all for Su Ye. As for other students of Qingda Although he has a plastic talent like Bai Yuqiao, he can''t compare with his students on Q island. Not to mention Zhao Xiaotao and Kong Li, although he accepted them for Wen Ni, he had no preference for them. From that day''s experiment, talent is also mediocre. Su also saw Professor Edwin''s attitude and narrowed his eyes: "Professor, don''t underestimate our Chinese students. Zhao Xiaotao is much more powerful than you think." Edwin smiled and Sue contradicted him. He was not angry at all. Who let this be the favorite student he received through mountains and rivers. However, he still had reservations about Zhao Xiaotao and waved: "she is a freshman. She should also get this herb by chance. What can she do?" He is a world-class medical leader. He can learn about this herb in countless ways in the future. Why ask a freshman for advice? Su didn''t think so. Taking advantage of the rest in the outer room, she took Zhao Xiaotao directly to the inner room. Zhao Xiaotao even knows that she is not an ordinary freshman. Edwin didn''t talk to Su and was stubborn. He spoke with facts. He asked Zhao Xiaotao, "I heard you gave this herb to everyone? Do you know the complete effect of this herb? Or the name of the herb?" Zhao Xiaotao scratched his head with embarrassment: "I only know that it has a good effect on tonifying essence and Qi, and then it''s about the person in charge of Wen... I don''t know anything else... Name... I haven''t thought about it for the time being." Edwin sat in his seat with his spare time, ''what did I say?'' Look at Su Ye''s expression, and then smile: "it doesn''t matter. After all, you are only a freshman. You can understand a lot of knowledge. I won''t restrict you with the requirements for doctoral students. However, as for the name of herbs, you know, you don''t know, you don''t know. What''s wrong? Can you think about it yourself? It''s a little childish." Zhao Xiaotao was embarrassed when the professor said this: "in fact... I planted this grass through grafting and hybridization experiment, so I can''t find it in the medical books. If you think it''s too hasty for me to name it... Why don''t you help me?" Su also raised her eyebrows when she heard the speech. I see. No wonder she couldn''t find this herb in the black market. It seems that Zhao Xiaotao is more powerful than she imagined. She turned her head towards Professor Edwin, and it was her turn to look at him. Edwin, who had just been talking and laughing, stayed there like a stake. Zhao Xiaotao''s English is not very standard. He reacted for a long time before he confirmed that he would be right. "No," he looked at Zhao Xiaotao incredulously, his mouth opened for a long time, and his throat made a sound: "you said you invented this herb?" Chapter 550 Zhao Xiaotao''s tone was very ordinary: "yes, but I was lucky to meet it." Listen, how modest. How could it be so simple to create a new herb? If you are not familiar with the attributes and cultivation methods of all herbs, coupled with high talent, how can you do it? Edwin''s face turned red and white when he remembered what he had just said. The slap came too fast. None of his students in Q island has this talent. I thought Zhao Xiaotao helped Wen Ni bring it. Unexpectedly, she accidentally picked up a baby. Zhao Xiaotao looked at the time and said, "Professor, if there''s nothing else, I''ll go back and do the experiment first." Edwin''s face was filled with enthusiasm, which was the opposite of his previous attitude: "go, if you don''t understand anything, come to the inner room and call me at any time!" After Zhao Xiaotao left, Su also continued to bow his head to do the experiment. Edwin studied the pot of grass and looked at Su several times. He wanted to talk and stopped. It was not until Su finished the experiment and raised his head that Edwin carefully said, "also, you said that the person who dispensed Wenni was the same as the maker of the artificial virus?" Su also turned a pen in his hand: "well, what did the professor think of?" Edwin was not as confident as before this time, and his attitude was very humble: "although dispensing medicine and artificial virus are not a thing for a while, I think the same person will have a fixed mode of thinking. We should try to study the herb of Xiaotao, and maybe there may be a breakthrough in inhibiting artificial virus." Su also held her arm and looked at the pot of grass. She had tried all the herbs of Ruan Yuxiang before, except Zhao Xiaotao. Since it was created by Zhao Xiaotao, it means that it has unlimited possibilities. After a long time, Su nodded, "it''s feasible." 17: 30. Bo Yunli came to pick up Su ye on time. But today, instead of waiting in the building, he waited directly outside the research room. Students come and go after school, not to mention how eye-catching. But Bo Yunli didn''t feel uncomfortable, so he leaned against the wall outside the research room, inserted his pocket in one hand and operated his mobile phone in the other. Today, he is wearing a pair of pressed black trousers, a white shirt on his upper body, and a tight black vest over the shirt. He has broad shoulders and narrow waist, and a good figure at a glance. Especially when he operates his mobile phone with one hand, the lines in his arms are strongly displayed. All over the body exudes the charm of mature men, which makes girls feel peach blossoms. In the middle, Si Qing called. Bo Yunli hadn''t come to the hospital to see his daughter for several days. He felt very strange, so he called to ask. Bo Yunli tried to make his tone sound less loud: "I''ve been busy recently. I''ll go again in a few days." At 18:10, Su also came out of the research room and saw Bo Yunli at the door. He was stunned first, and then looked away. He is the soul of Sima Zhao, and everyone knows him. I''m so nervous now. If I don''t have him, I won''t be upset. Anyway, she won''t drink any more wine. If she doesn''t have it this time, he''ll wait for her to come when she''s over half a hundred years old! Bo Yunli put away his mobile phone and naturally took her schoolbag: "the research room is very busy recently?" Su ye: "well, I''ll be busy for a while." Bo Yunli was crazy. He wanted to let her drop out of school now and stay at home, but he dared to say only one sentence: "pay attention to rest and don''t be too tired." The world is one thing down to one thing. The fat cook pinched the time, and as soon as they got home, the dinner was ready. Sue was not in a hurry to eat, but stood in the porch and looked into the room. The expression is very confused. Bo Yunli''s tone was natural: "what''s the matter?" Su''s eyes narrowed into a slit: "there are thieves at home." Several pieces of furniture are missing. He won''t tell the Bo family about that night, will he? Bo Yunli stopped for a second: "no, Grandpa asked someone to come home today to see feng shui. He likes to believe these when he is old. I won''t listen to my advice." Bo Zhan, an old and strong real tool man, just came in from the inner room. With his clever little head, he immediately responded: "yes, this master is very powerful. I''d rather believe it." Su ye: " ¡ª¡ª Yuan Fu''s judgment has come down, and there was no accident. Just solved a case. At the moment, Haya is shopping in the mall. At more than 17 o''clock, she also called Su, but Su was still busy in the research room at that time. Later, she passed by Bo, and the security guard said that Bo Yunli didn''t come to the group all day. I don''t know what these two people are busy with recently. No way, she has no other friends in China, so she has to come to the mall by herself. After two hours, she swept through the sixth floor shopping mall. Her hands were too full to carry, so she went back. The car stopped at B2. There were a lot of people in the elevator. She stood behind. Then the elevator stopped. Without looking at it, she followed a group of young people in fashionable clothes directly down the elevator. When I came out, I found that this floor is B1. B1 is the place around the video game city and selling animation. These belong to Haya''s knowledge blind area. When eating chicken was very popular abroad, she next wanted to play with her friends. As a result, she couldn''t even jump. The elevator behind you has been up again. Anyway, it''s coming. Just stroll around. As soon as I entered the gate of the video game city, I saw a group of people around two arcades with a sense of the times, as if they were fighting online. "Lying trough, cow force, cow force!" "This is a great God!" "That move was so beautiful!" The video game city is holding a theme competition. Looking at the speed of the character''s moves, the game seems to be very exciting. Haya can''t see the player from this angle. He can only see the game picture and hear the rapid "Pa Pa Pa" sound of hitting the keys. The two roles in the game are Chunli (steamed stuffed bun head, high fork cheongsam, lovely and sexy beauty) and Alex (muscular man). Haya looked at it for a while and really saw it. She especially liked the side that manipulated Chunli. Using such a lovely character must also be a lovely girl. Of course, girls should support girls! At the critical moment of the last five seconds of the countdown, Chunli rushed to the other party with a tiger attack, and then made a beautiful move to empty the last blood tank of the other party directly. An exciting sound effect came from the game console: "youwin -" "Great!" Haya excitedly pushed aside the crowd and wanted to meet the girl playing Chunli. The next second, I saw Lin Zhan holding the victory prize happily and looking at her with a happy face [babies, important notice! (the following are free words) The first half of 548 has been moved to the back of 547, so that babies can see it in advance. Remember to refresh it. 548 added a new plot, which should be solved tomorrow. In order to thank the babies for their support, I''m going to do a micro - [Bo] in a while and send out some welfare articles, which are very welfare, very welfare and very welfare. Hahaha, babies always pay attention to the dynamic of the author''s words every day. Maybe after this book is finished ~] Chapter 551 The prize is a limited edition pirate lady swimsuit. Lin Zhan held up his hand and smiled. The appearance of flowers immediately reminded Haya of the small pieces on the screen that night. This is an old pervert. If she has a case related to * * * *, she will definitely be the first to suspect Lin Zhan. "Haya? Why are you here?" Haya shed a drop of sweat: "maybe... I took the wrong medicine..." "Wow, the great God knows this beautiful woman?" "Can''t it be a boyfriend and girlfriend?" I have to say that Haya''s appearance is absolutely irresistible to otaku men, and soon became the focus of the topic. Haya sneered: "how can I be this abnormal girlfriend?" Then he turned and strolled aside. "No, who do you call a pervert?" Lin Zhan followed him with his prize. ¡­¡­ Haya hasn''t seen any game consoles in the video game city. She wants to press them. Lin Zhan acted as an interpreter for her and helped her carry a bag or something. He knows this place best. "You have to twist this first, and then press this side." "You''re stupid. That''s not how you play." Haya was very upset: "I love how to play, how to play, you tube, pervert!" Lin Zhan knocked on the glass of the game console in front of Haya: "don''t call me abnormal again in the future." Haya turned back and spit out his tongue at him, got up and went aside: "I''ll call! Pervert!" Wipe It''s so beautiful to spit out your tongue After realizing his thoughts, Lin Zhan wanted to slap himself. Haya strolled in front of a row of doll clamping machines, threw a few coins and played a few times. The claws of the doll machine were as loose as anything. It was impossible to clamp them up, let alone to the hole. The boss adjusted the machine too much. It''s just cheating money. Lin Zhan suddenly thought of a good idea: "well, if I can catch the doll, you''ll have to call me brother in the future. You''re not allowed to call me a pervert again. How about it?" Haya looked at him with her arms around her. It''s possible to catch an ordinary doll machine. But the looseness of the machine, even if he is really a game God, it is impossible to catch it. "OK, it''s a deal. If you can catch one, I''ll call you brother later." Lin Zhan''s lips stirred up a smile of unknown meaning. This row of doll machines is a separate code scanning and coin buying system. After payment, Lin Zhan did not close the code scanning page, but directly turned on the programmer, and his fingers operated on the keyboard. Sue also installed the programmer for him. Haya didn''t know what he was poking in his cell phone: "don''t you have no money to buy money?" Lin Zhan Yixiang: "brother, I''m poor and have money left." He entered the merchant system quickly, and the tightness of his claws was up to him to mediate. After a few minutes, turn off the programmer, put away the mobile phone and walk to the doll machine with the corresponding number. Coin, music, claws fall. Haya leaned aside to wait for a good play, but soon her smile gradually stiffened on her face. The claws were very loose just now. Why are they tightened now? Not only did he pick up the doll accurately, but he even took the doll steadily to the hole. With a bang, the doll fell into the hole. Lin Zhan bent over and took out the doll and looked at Haya with a bleak face: "what''s up? Willing to admit defeat?" Haya pursed her lips: "you must have moved your hands and feet just now!" Lin Zhan turned the doll in his hand and raised his eyebrow: "you didn''t say you wouldn''t let me move when you just bet. You''re a lawyer. You must understand the terms?" He talked to the lawyer. Haya had nothing to say. If there is anything else in the world that can restrain her as a lawless and willful young lady, it is the identity of a lawyer. Isn''t it just brother? Haya cleared her throat. This is ready to start barking. Somehow, Lin Zhan just wanted to tease her, but she really wanted to cry, and he couldn''t help getting nervous. Two people stood face to face, no one spoke, and there was a slightly subtle atmosphere between them. After nearly half a minute of silence, Haya raised her eyes slightly, her long and curly eyelashes trembled slightly, and a thin voice came out in her throat: "brother." At the same time, linzhan''s Adam''s apple beat very obviously. It''s no exaggeration to say that she just called him brother, and he couldn''t do it Haya shouted at the first sound, and the second sound was not so difficult: "brother?" At the moment, Lin Zhan looked motionless, but his heart was like ten thousand horses galloping. He was tense and stood straight: "otherwise, you''d better call me a pervert..." ¡ª¡ª Su is also here. After taking a bath, she is reading in Bo Yunli''s room. Edwin gave her an original book on viruses, in X. I have to say that Bo Yunli is more professional than her in the translation of X language. She is always very impatient. She only blows her hair half dry and comes out. Bo Yunli occasionally helped her translate a few words while standing behind her and drying her with a hair dryer. Su also looked at the book and remembered what happened when he just came home in the evening: "what about us... Didn''t you tell others? Especially your grandfather, he likes gossip most and can''t hide anything. If he knew, the whole world would know." Bo Yunli stood behind her: "... Well, I didn''t say." Now think about it. It''s really hasty to relax with grandpa during the day. But what I just said during the day, Grandpa should not have had time to spread it out. I''ll talk to him later. Su didn''t doubt either. He answered and continued to study the book: "now the eight characters haven''t been written." As soon as the voice fell, a message suddenly popped out of Su''s mobile phone. From Grandpa group. Before Su could see it, many wechat prompts sounded again and again. It''s like boiling a pot, which makes people want to ignore. Bo Yunli wanted to take her cell phone, but she was one step ahead. As soon as Su opened it, he saw that Bo Zhan sent 20 "universal celebration" red envelopes. As soon as the red envelope came out, a group of big men were blown out. In less than a minute, the whole group knew that Su ye had sown the seeds of Bo''s great grandson (daughter) in his stomach! If you can blossom and bear fruit, just wait for the inspection in a month! Su also, split: "......" She turned her head and looked at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli decided to leave the scene as soon as possible: "I''ll ask him where I heard the news." As soon as he took a step, Sue caught him by the wrist. Something''s wrong. There are still mobile phones shaking in this room. Every time grandpa group comes a new message, the mobile phone vibrates. Su also remembered that when she was in the villa in Z City, she seemed to have heard a vibration frequency similar to her grandfather''s group in Bo Yunli''s room next door. It was just that the two were separated from each other. She was not so sure. But today is different Chapter 552 Bo Yunli: " Another day without looking at the Yellow calendar. Sue also looked for the vibration, found the side drawer and stretched out her hand to pull it. She found that it couldn''t be opened and there was a lock. He was about to unlock the lock violently. Bo Yunli bent over and inserted the key: "don''t stretch your arm, I''ll open it for you." The drawer was open and a mobile phone was pressed on some documents. Sue is also interested in that cell phone. Bo Yunli unlocked it for her. She opened wechat. Sure enough, it was the ''Binbin'' wechat who was uncertain, stingy and unwilling to help Sue''s eyes narrowed into a very thin seam. No wonder, no wonder Lu Wenbin wants to get another number of Binbin 2.0! She opened Binbin''s chat record with herself and recalled it again. It turned out that Bo Yunli asked her to meet in the name of Lu Wenbin to settle the problem book account. In the name of Lu Wenbin, Bo Yunli asked her what type of man she liked. In the name of Lu Wenbin, it was the grandson who asked her to find Bo Yunli to help raise rabbits! Su also gave a heavy "Ho" sound. Thinking so, at the beginning, he would feel that Bo Yun''s courtesy was good and warm-hearted. He was all in the grandson''s plan! She turned and directly put Binbin''s mobile phone in front of Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli chuckled and hugged his fiancee with a small expression of guilt. He has a very good attitude: "I''ll make it up to you." "Compensation?" Su, a financial fan, also looked suspicious: "how to compensate?" Bo Yunli turned around with her, leaned against the desk behind her, raised his chin, and seemed to be thinking: "what about the most priceless compensation method that others want most and give you only one person?" It sounds tempting. How can it be hundreds of millions? Su also thought he could consider: "what kind of compensation?" Bo Yunli buried his head in his fiancee''s neck and kissed twice. His voice was ambiguous and pleasant: "meat |||||||||||||||||||||||| Su also became stiff: "......" If she has to pay for it, she can choose to forgive him! Bo Yunli also teased her. Now is a critical period. He must bear it again. He gently rubbed her neck with the tip of his nose: "this mobile phone has not been used for a long time. I didn''t mean to lie to you." Su also sneered, "of course you don''t need it now." Bo Yunli sighed: "why did you do this before..." He stopped for two seconds and said frankly without turning a corner: "I just want to get close to you." As soon as he did, Sue didn''t know what to say. Elbow him away: "go back to bed." Bo Yunli rubbed his chest, ate the position of an elbow, looked at the back of his little fiancee, and couldn''t help laughing. He really loves her. When she is angry, when she does, when she wants to pit him for money No matter which one, he will feel very cute for no reason. Sometimes he wondered why he loved her so much. In other people''s eyes, she is very strong, but in his eyes, she is a little girl full of ghost ideas. I don''t know when the word "little fiancee" can remove the first three and leave only... The last word ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, on the other side of Kyoto, the Wang family. Wang Qingshen just came back from s Zhou these days. Looking at Bo Zhan, the enemy for decades, having a meal in the group, hi, his originally calm heart began to live. Look at Bo Yunli, who is not a few years older than his grandson Wang Dongqing. Chengfu is deep and intelligent. He is also a first-class figure in Skynet, sitting on at least 100 billion assets. He is better than his grandson everywhere. As a result, he is still with Xiao su With the combination of two such excellent people, I dare not think about the prospect of Bo family in the future. In fact, when Wang Qingshen saw Xiao Su at the reception banquet at home, he wanted to set her up with his grandson. At that time, he heard that although Bo Yunli was engaged to her, he didn''t like her, just for Bo Zhan''s illness. But later observation found that it didn''t seem to be the case. Bo Yunli clearly cared about his fiancee, and Wang Qingshen gave up his idea. It seems that the Wangs are not lucky. However, Wang Dongqing is also a freshman. It''s time to fix a door-to-door marriage. After thinking about it, Wang Qingshen ordered a cigar and called his daughter-in-law Jin manqin into the study. These ladies often chat and drink tea together. They must know which girl is the best. ¡ª¡ª Like Bo Zhan, Wang Qingshen is also an acute child. He will listen to the results the next day. Then the next afternoon, Jin manqin happily came back with some photos to recover his life. Jin manqin is a very dignified woman. She has a high education. She is a very respected existence in the wife circle. Wang Dongqing inherited a large part of her academic spirit. Jin manqin made him new tea: "Dad, in fact, as soon as Dongqing went to college, I began to think about it. We really want to go together. Blind dates are not popular among children now. We have to give them time to slowly contact and cultivate feelings. Now we know each other. It''s just time to get married after graduating from college." Wang Qingshen smiled: "yes, yes, I think so." Although his daughter-in-law has a high degree of education, she also has a high Eq. she is not like those who read and understand death at all. How happy he listens to what he says. Wang Qingshen pinched a cup of tea: "Dongqing knows to read every day. He is really stupid and easy to be cheated by little girls in the University. We have to check it for him." Jin manqin also nodded repeatedly and spread several photos on the table: "Dad, look, this is Dou Qianjin. She was a freshman in the Department of economics at Harvard. She went to school early and was one year younger than Dongqing. She was not afraid of a foreign country. The two children can chat online first." "This is the second child of the Fu family. She was admitted to the drama academy with the first total score last year. You see how beautiful the little girl is. I heard that she has made a film, but it hasn''t been broadcast yet. The Fu family''s tutor is strict. She says that she doesn''t make kissing scenes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Wang Qingshen nodded while listening to the introduction, and then turned his eyes to the last one. His eyebrows suddenly twisted up: "Xiao Jin, how can there be a man?" Jin manqin was stunned and then leaned back and smiled: "Dad, you really are. Thanks to no outsiders, this is not Xie Minmin, father Xie''s baby granddaughter. It''s called neutral clothes. Now this is popular..." Wang Qingshen smiled dryly: "it''s really a woman''s 18th change..." She said and silently took her picture aside. Finally, the two chose several from the photos. Jin manqin pulled a chair and sat opposite. Wang Qingshen called his grandson about the time Qingda had finished school. When the phone was connected, he explained his meaning excitedly, but there was a silence at the other end of the phone. Wang Qingshen thought Wang Dongqing was embarrassed and didn''t think much: "well, you go home this weekend, look at their photos, and then..." Halfway through, there was a sudden sound on the other end of the phone. "No, Grandpa, I have a girlfriend." Chapter 553 Wang Dongqing was having dinner with Gu Qi outside when she received a call from her grandfather. Originally, he wanted to wait for Grandpa Gu Qi to recognize more, and then inform his family about his relationship with Gu Qi. But I don''t know what happened to my grandfather today. It''s neither new year nor Festival. I was stimulated by something and suddenly wanted to introduce him to someone. When Jin manqin saw that the old man was stunned, he whispered, "Dad, what''s the matter?" Wang Qingshen slightly screwed off his eyebrows: "he said he had a girlfriend, you know?" Jin manqin was puzzled when he heard this: "he didn''t tell me? Ask me in detail." Wang Qingshen cleared his throat and pretended to be calm: "Oh, when did it happen? Which girl is it?" Wang Dongqing said frankly, "I''ve been looking after my family for some time." No matter what the family thinks, he has decided. And although the Gu family is an ordinary family, it is also a scholarly family. Grandpa has no reason to refuse. Gu Qi sucked noodles aside and looked up at him as soon as he heard the word "Gu". Wang Dongqing smiled and handed the juice to her mouth. At the other end of the phone, Wang Qingshen smashed the tip of his tongue and looked after his family? It sounds familiar. Is there someone surnamed Gu in any group... I can''t remember again Gu... Surname Gu Anyway, it is certain that it is definitely not a famous family. "Dongqing, are you two... Classmates?" Wang Dongqing: "well, yes." Wang Qingshen frowned. They were still a little late and were cheated by the little girl in the University. Jin manqin gestured to him, answered the phone, and said tentatively, "son, why didn''t you tell your mother when you have a girlfriend? Haven''t you thought about it yet?" Boys are no better than girls. They don''t suffer from talking more, as long as they don''t take it seriously. But soon, I listened to Wang Dongqing on the phone. The tone there was firm and said, "No." "I''m afraid their family won''t agree." "I''ve thought about it." Jin manqin choked: " There was nothing to say on the phone, but she said in her heart: can her family still disagree? Son is so simple. Jin manqin is a very smart person. She knows about feelings. The more her parents oppose it, the more inseparable they are. His eyes turned and said, "OK, I''ll worry about it with your grandpa. I''ll have a chance to show it to my mother in the future." After hanging up, Wang Qingshen and Jin manqin looked at each other in silence. After a long time, Jin manqin spoke again: "Dad, don''t worry. I''ll go and have a look later. Let''s not deny it directly. Children are prone to rebellious psychology. What do you say?" Wang Qingshen nodded slowly. The new development project in s Zhou was discussed very smoothly. Although the initial investment is very large, it can be recovered in a year or two. The family he cooperates with is also a strong family. He is absolutely at ease. When the new project runs normally, the Wang family''s status in Kyoto will go up again. When a girl from an ordinary family becomes her granddaughter-in-law, she always feels ¡ª¡ª In the next few days, the task of shopping with Haya fell on Lin Zhan''s head. Haya found that Lin Zhan was really free. No matter when he came to him, he was free in the morning or in the middle of the night. Today, I sent Haya directly to the office. I happened to meet Bo Yun on the way to send Su to school. The four had breakfast together. When he got to the breakfast shop, Lin Zhan ordered something good and looked across: "cousin, you didn''t have breakfast?" Bo Yunli rinsed Su''s cup, then poured a cup of warm water: "eat." Lin Zhan didn''t respond: "ah?" Su also swallowed a steamed stuffed bun directly: "I''m hungry again." Lin Zhan: "... Oh, what else does Su Su want to eat? I''ll give you some." Haya is used to drinking coffee in the morning. She taps the straw, holds her chin and looks at Su ye: "also, you haven''t played with me for a long time. Recently, the research room is very busy?" Su also raised his eyelids: "well, it''s also very tired. I want to go home after the lab is over." Bo Yunli touched the back of her neck: "do you want to ask for leave?" Sue shook her head: "No." Lin Zhan felt the atmosphere was a little quiet. He wanted to pick a topic. After thinking about it, he looked at Haya: "by the way, there''s something I''ve wanted to ask you for a long time. You were drunk that day and said, ''they don''t like you'', ''who are they''? Do you know anyone else in China?" As soon as he said this, Haya took a sip of coffee and sprayed it directly. Fortunately, Bo Yunli took Su to himself in time. Haya looked unnaturally at the two people opposite. Fortunately, the party didn''t seem to notice, and then directly squeezed a steamed stuffed bun into Lin Zhan''s mouth: "eating can''t block your mouth!" Su also returned to the research room. Edwin just printed out the performance report of Zhao Xiaotao herb. This is the result of his research with Su ye these days. The results were mixed. Zhao Xiaotao''s herbs did help to inhibit the artificial virus. Although the direction was right, the intensity was too weak and far from enough. Edwin and Sue also studied the report for a long time, and then looked up almost at the same time. They think of a person. Zhao Xiaotao. Call Zhao Xiaotao to the inner room and say what they think. Zhao Xiaozhao touched the back of his head: "it''s a little difficult. I''ll try." Sue also raised her chin. "I''m with you." They want to try to strengthen the performance of the herb through another hybridization experiment, so as to improve the herb that is really effective in inhibiting the virus. Zhao Xiaotao nodded and Su accompanied her. She had a bottom in her heart. Zhao Xiaotao also ran a chair to the inner room. She held a book, and Su also searched by computer. The hybridization experiment can be started only after finding the plants or herbs with appropriate properties. This requires constant attempts, but with their knowledge of herbs, they can eliminate many wrong options. Su also found half, and suddenly remembered one thing: "by the way, what day?" While Zhao Xiaotao answered her question, she also saw the answer from the lower right corner of the screen. Today... Is the day when she should come to her great aunt normally The sound of "Zila" was the sound of the chair moving away. Zhao Xiaotao looked up and saw that Su had also gone to the bathroom. He didn''t think much. He continued to look down and check the information. An hour later, Sue went again. Then before lunch, another trip. Until the afternoon before school, Zhao Xiaotao roughly counted, and Su also went to the bathroom 11 times. And his face looks worse every time. Finally, Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t help asking, "also, did you have a bad stomach?" Sue also slowly sat back in her chair, a little out of her mind. Zhao Xiaotao was too anxious: "what''s the matter? If you''re not feeling well, I''ll take you to the infirmary?" Su also looked ahead and faintly spit out two words: "No." Zhao Xiaotao: "who didn''t come?" Chapter 554 After school for another hour, Bai Yuqiao, Zhao Xiaotao, Kong Li and Su ye asked for leave in advance and left the research room. Ed wanted to care about why they left early. As a result, Su didn''t look very easygoing. After thinking about it, he didn''t ask. I was in a good mood in the morning. It''s really an ancestor. Kong Li''s roommate happens to be a doctor of Obstetrics and gynecology. They have the early pregnancy test paper developed by their professor on hand. If you are really pregnant, it will only take 13 days to feel the pulse, but their early pregnancy test paper can be tested. The graduate dormitory is not together with the college students. Su also the three of them went to Kong Li to get the test paper first. There were more than 20 pieces in total. Kong Li gave them to Su ye: "are these enough? If not, I''ll find them for you." Bai Yuqiao took a look at the pile of test papers: "more than 20 must be enough." Su also silently took it over: "if there''s anything else, give it to me." Bai Yuqiao: "?" Kong Li straightened herself: "ah, no problem, then wait for me again." After she went back, she searched the dormitory, found 7 or 8 more, and gave them to Su Ye. Su also thanked, and the three returned to 901. In the bathroom, Sue also covered the toilet and sat on it. There is a disposable small plastic cup on the ground. Five minutes later, the first test paper has shown the results. The control line shows a deeper bar and the detection line shows a shallower bar. Su''s scalp is a little numb: "......" She was a little anxious and measured the time too early. The accuracy is half. Then she did the rest, but the final results were almost the same. So many test paper results are a deep and a shallow bar But it can not be ruled out that her psychological role led to pseudopregnancy reaction. Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao are waiting outside the toilet. When Su comes out, the three talents go back to the dormitory together. Bai Yuqiao studied the test paper that Su also wanted to throw away: "I see, you probably won the prize this time." Su also leaned back on the chair, with a lazy posture, not like a little girl: "it''s too early, the result may not be accurate." Zhao Xiaotao fanned her: "also, it''s normal to postpone menstruation. Relax." Bai Yuqiao took a look at the two people who deceived themselves and others: "well, the little girls in the hospital who don''t want to get pregnant are like you two." puncture a fallacy with one remark. No face at all. At school, Bo Yunli met Su ye at the gate of the dormitory. "Why did you go back to the dormitory?" Su also looked at him with an insipid look: "take something." The gate of the dormitory was a tuyere. Bo Yunli held her waist to change one side and blocked the wind for her: "Oh." Then he looked at Su''s empty handed appearance: "where''s the thing?" Su also paused for a moment. After being exposed, her anger surged up to the top of her eyebrows. She pushed him aside and walked forward: "throw it away." The man is very shrewd. It''s time to go to the hospital to see Wen Ni today. Bo Yunli drove directly to Bai''s hospital. Wen Ni is almost recovered now. She has a ruddy complexion and excellent complexion. She can also walk freely on the ground. Su also accompanied her to the intensive care unit to see the baby. Bo Yunli and Si Qing were walking and chatting outside. Bo Yunli''s mouth is still very strict. He didn''t tell anyone else about it except his grandfather last time, including Si Qing. On the contrary, Su Ye told Wen Ni on the way to the intensive care unit. Winnie hugged her directly with joy. If they are pregnant, their babies can grow up together. Thinking of her time, Wen Ni pursed her lips and smiled: "look at your reluctant appearance. What method did Yunli use to deceive you at that time, so you agreed that he didn''t wear that?" Sue also walked forward with one hand in her pocket. Hearing this, she slowed down unconsciously. To cajole... It''s better to say that she cajoled Bo Yunli. As for the last little accident... It has something to do with her. She is such a serious person. How can you have sex after drinking? I can''t figure it out! Su didn''t answer Wen Ni''s question, but asked her another question: "did you conceive that day... Once?" Wen Ni cleared her throat and blushed a little: "I remember... It seems several times..." Sue nodded in a solemn manner, relieved a little. When they got to the intensive care unit, they still had to stand outside and watch the baby. Although the baby''s condition is more stable than that at birth, after all, 6-month-old premature infants have to stay in the incubator for at least three months, and then transfer to the ordinary infant ward when all organs develop to be the same as that of full-term babies. Sue also teased the baby through the glass, imagining what the baby would be like if it was born from his stomach. She twisted her eyebrows, as if she couldn''t imagine Wenni glanced at her with gentle eyebrows and eyes. She was also very thin. At that station, she put her pocket in one hand and put her hand on the glass. No one loved her cold appearance. She really couldn''t see the appearance of having a baby. It''s not certain who will take care of the child when it comes to birth. ¡ª¡ª Two days later, it''s Friday. In the afternoon, there was no class for new media major. Wang Dongqing took advantage of the gap and took Gu Qi for a walk on the playground. Her grandpa will pick her up later. Gu Qi will go home this weekend. Wang Dongqing gently pulled Gu Qi''s small hand: "by the way, do you know why my grandfather suddenly asked about you?" He also heard from his family later. Gu Qi blinked and said softly, "I don''t know." Wang Dongqing squeezed her hand, pulled her close to herself, leaned over and said a word in her ear. Gu Qi''s eyes widened: "really?!" Wang Dongqing nodded, "but I''m not sure yet." Su is also Gu Qi''s most admired person. Wang Dongqing wants to let Gu Qi realize that Su may also be pregnant. Now Gu Qi is still ignorant about these things. Wang Dongqing dare not do anything except hold her hand and occasionally kiss her forehead for fear of frightening her. Who knows, Gu Qi didn''t think about anything else at all. He was happy for su. She looked at the time: "I''m going back to the dormitory to see if I can meet you. You don''t have to send me. My grandfather will pick me up in a minute." Wang Dongqing wanted to ask her to slow down, but in the twinkling of an eye, people ran away. When we got to the dormitory, there was no one in 901, and Su doesn''t live on campus now. It''s not easy to meet him once. Gu Qi went to the South Gate dejectedly. At the south gate, I met Zhao Xiaotao who was picking up the express. Because Su also met, the two stood and chatted for a while, talking about things related to su. The two girls here are hilarious at the south gate, but there is a small black luxury car parked by the roadside. The rear window is half down, and the people inside are watching them closely [PS: babies, chapter ~ 548 is unlocked ~] Chapter 555 The woman in the car was dressed in a dark suit, dignified and expensive. This man was Jin manqin. Jin manqin compared the photos in her hand and confirmed that the smiling girl at the door was her son''s little girlfriend. That''s right. There was no time for her son to take her little girlfriend home, so she came to have a look. Unexpectedly, she ran into her at the door. Jin manqin didn''t get out of the car, so he watched silently. The little girl looks very smart, but her family background is too ordinary. If you change your status as a lady, it''s a good marriage. Just thinking, Gu Hejun came. He was dressed in a Zhongshan suit, skinny and breezy. Today, he drove a vehicle that had been with him for many years. An old bicycle similar to the 28 bars. The bike stopped at the south gate and Gu Hejun rang the bell. Zhao Xiaotao waved to him sweetly: "Grandpa!" At the sound of "Grandpa", Jin manqin opened her mouth. The family conditions are not as good as she imagined. Jin manqin has not seen this kind of bicycle in nearly 20 years! The whole poor Cinderella! Watching Gu Qite skillfully sit in the back seat of his grandfather, Jin manqin frowned quietly. Zhao Xiaotao said hello to Gu Hejun very wisely. When they left, they turned back and continued to find their own pieces in the express pile. Looking for it, a voice sounded behind him. "Little girl, do you know the girl student who just talked to you?" Zhao Xiaotao turned back and was a strange aunt. She nodded a little confused. Speaking Kung Fu, Zhao Xiaotao found his express. The express boy pulled down the list and shook: "classmate, open it and have a look. I listen to the shaking sound in the express. If something breaks, we can record and settle the claim." "OK, let me see," Zhao Xiaotao opened the express. It was a vase mailed to her by her grandmother, with blue and white porcelain patterns on it. It was said that there was no need to put vases in the dormitory, but Grandma insisted on sending mail and said it was auspicious to put vases in the dormitory. Zhao Xiaotao checked it. The shaking sound was due to a small fragment of the vase. It was normal for the express to break a little bit so far. Zhao Xiaotao smiled and threw the express box into the trash can: "it''s all right. There''s no need to settle the claim." The express boy smiled brightly: "OK." The express point was already gray, and Zhao Xiaotao raised a layer of small dust visible to the naked eye. Jin manqin covered her nose with a handkerchief and sneezed several times. Originally, I wanted to inquire more about Gu Qi with Zhao Xiaotao. As a result, I was not interested when I saw the dirty and poor environment. Gu Qi''s friends are all of the same level. It''s estimated that they can''t ask anything. Zhao Xiaotao looked back: "aunt, do you have anything else?" Jin manqin''s eyes fell on her vase: "it''s all right, you vase..." she paused for a few seconds, with an imperceptible contempt in her tone: "it''s very nice." Imitation is like real. Then he turned and got in the car. ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Su also came here. She took the unfinished work of the research room home. The cross enhancement of Zhao Xiaotao herb will take about a year even if the process is completely smooth. Before that, she had to find the whereabouts of yingnoda. At 9 p.m., the housekeeper brought a supper. When he reached the door of Su Ye''s room, just about to knock on the door, Bo Yunli just came out of his room after taking a bath: "I''ll take it to her." "Yes, young master." Bo Yunli now wears a two-piece set of black silk pajamas. He looks very at home. Although his hair is blown dry, it still contains wet mist, and his whole body is white after taking a bath. Carrying the supper into the room, Su was still in a daze at the experimental report. He put the supper in her hand with a very gentle voice: "eat and cook." Seeing that Su also took the stew cup and began to drink, Bo Yunli quietly closed the door, pulled a chair and sat behind her. He took out his mobile phone, while handling official business on the mobile phone and watching her eat. Su also took out yingyetong''s mobile phone and put it on the table. Recently, yingyetian hasn''t contacted her anymore. It''s not a way to be passive. Just wondering how to lead the snake out of the cave, Bo Yunli raised his eyelids faintly behind him: "isn''t the herb you''re studying also what Sato ITO has been looking for?" Sue paused. Yes, the best bait to lead the snake out of the cave was right in front of her. She almost forgot. Itozo''s countless inhumane human trials are to find a formula that can inhibit man-made viruses. Although the herb has not been improved yet, it does have inhibitory effect. Su also looked at the analysis report on the efficacy of Zhao Xiaotao herb in his hand. If itozo saw this report, he would find a way to get this herb, so that he would have the opportunity to follow the vine and find itozo''s nest. It''s too deliberate to take the initiative to send the report to Itochu. According to the previous chat records, Itochu will see Yingye Tong''s circle of friends, but the time is uncertain. Su also wanted to think about it. She took a picture of reporting data with Yingye Tong''s mobile phone and sent a circle of friends. The words on it imitated Yingye Tong''s tone. "The lab''s experimental results today." After sending it, he put away his mobile phone. Su also solved the problem of late night. He took the herb hybridization data vigorously and continued to study the unfinished work during the day. Now, I''m waiting for itozo to take the bait~ Bo Yunli looked at Su''s energetic back and shook his head and hooked his lower lip. At 0:00 sharp, the electronic clock on the table rang. Su realized the time, stretched his waist, got up and took off his clothes to go to bed. Take it off halfway and find that Bo Yunli hasn''t left yet! She quickly snored off her clothes and put them back on. Bo Yunli''s two long legs overlapped. His mobile phone was on his knee. He looked at Su''s alert expression and smiled: "what are you afraid of? I dare to touch you unless I''m sure you''re not pregnant. You''re safe now." He specially consulted experts. In the early stage of pregnancy, the embryo has not been stable, which causes uterine contraction under stimulation and leads to abortion. He finally looked forward to this opportunity and could hold back even if he broke his teeth. Su also reacted, and a cunning light flashed in her eyes. Yes, the little wolf dog is usually as powerful as anything. It is always pounding, picking up and pushing to the wall It''s wilting now. As long as she is not sure whether she is pregnant or not, he will have to endure one more day. Bo Yunli didn''t realize what bad idea the little ancestor was making in front of him. He slid the mobile phone lock screen into his pocket and got up at the same time: "I went back to my room. You go to bed early..." The word "sleep" had just sounded, and his body was hugged from behind. Bo Yunli''s back stiffened, and a bad feeling suddenly rose in his heart. Looking back, a bad little ancestor looked up at him, and his voice was specially mixed with some feelings he couldn''t stand most: "tonight... Can you sleep with me?" Chapter 556 The housekeeper happened to see this scene when he came in to collect the supper tableware. I almost didn''t get hit out by this big bowl of dog food. Pick up the tableware and turn around to leave, but after thinking about it, it seems that it''s still time to remind. He retreated to the door, which was half closed and only half his head was exposed so that he could escape. "That..." "Young master, remember q!! ing when you arrive, after all..." Bo Yunli raised his eyelids to look at him. Before receiving the young master''s sharp eyes, the housekeeper quickly nodded, closed the door and left. make smooth reading. When the housekeeper left, the room returned to the audible silence. Sue didn''t let go, and kept the position of embracing him from behind. Usually, except when she drinks too much, Xiao Zhinu never takes the initiative to do anything. This is suddenly the case. Bo Yunli knew she did it on purpose. He grabbed her hand around his chest and kept silent for half a minute before biting his teeth: "don''t make trouble, sleep by yourself today." But Sue is so easy to deal with? The silk material was thin. She broke away from his bondage and pinched her fingertips gently: "would you sleep with me? Fortunately, I didn''t get the certificate with you." License? She just said get a license? Bo Yunli gently broke off, made messy soft fingers, and finally compromised: "OK, I''ll sleep with you, but you have to be honest and don''t make trouble with me." "No problem, absolutely honest," Su said with a loud sound on the tip of her tongue. Half an hour later, Sue finished washing, and the two went to bed. Bo Yunli put his arm under her neck, found a comfortable position for her to lie down, and hugged her to sleep. But he deliberately extended his arm far away, and there was a safe distance between him and Sue. Very emotional and polite. It was like an emotionless'' cuddling and sleeping ''machine, patting sue on the back. Sue just moved forward, stuck it on it, and put her hand around it. Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids and looked at the girl arched into his arms. The light of the moon fell in through the gap of the curtain and rubbed into her eyes. Bo Yunli vomited: "didn''t you say no?" Sue also looked at her hand: "no trouble? Don''t you hug me to sleep? You hug me, I have to hug you?" That doesn''t make sense. "Then sleep like this." Bo Yunli slowly closed his eyes. Five minutes later, he still kept the rhythm of just patting Su Ye''s back. He didn''t feel sleepy at all. He forced his mind to flash a few little baby faces, as if he had found some feelings of innocence. Well, that''s it Feeling that she was about to fall into dream fragrance, the girl in her arms began to cry again. Bo Yunli opened his eyes again, and Su also stopped in mid air with his clothes in his hands. The light in the man''s eyes jumped: "what are you doing?" It''s his turn to be vigilant this time. Sue blinked, too, in a sincere tone. "I can''t sleep in my clothes." ¡­¡­ Bo Yunli once said this. This time she paid him back in his own way. Sue did what she said and hugged him again. Bo Yunli looked down at her. In front of me is a small slippery fish. Bo Yunli tilted back his neck: "...." Take a deep breath and scold a dirty word in your heart. ¡­¡­ Su also smiled secretly, trying to find out whether the man was really innocent or pretending. Hand to ¡ý However, Bo Yunli first noticed her intention, clasped her wrist and pulled her away. He hugged her tightly from behind. He was honest and didn''t move anywhere. He just hugged her tightly. He didn''t dare to hug too tightly. He was very tangled. Countless moving pictures flashed in front of him, which made him unable to think normally again and again. Although the pajamas on Bo Yunli''s body are very tight. But Sue can still clearly feel the change somewhere Bo Yunli supported by strong willpower and grinded his teeth: "satisfied?" Chapter 557 Sue moved forward quietly. The tone was a little embarrassed: "very, very satisfied." Then she didn''t move or do anything bad. She lay down quietly. After a while, she slept soundly and sweetly. Later, dazed, she seemed to feel the man behind her get up from bed and enter the bathroom. She didn''t think much. She fell asleep again, but she was woken up by the water in the bathroom again. Then she realized that the man was taking a bath in the bathroom, and it took a long time She pricked up her ears and lay down towards the bathroom. In addition to the sound of bathing, I seem to hear something else Su also shrunk into the quilt. Some played too much I didn''t dare to think about the picture, but my ears were red. ¡­¡­ After a while, Bo Yunli put on his pajamas and came out of the bathroom. Instead of lying down, he sat by the bed, took a water glass and drank water. The cold water flows through the dry throat, and the impatience in my heart gradually subsides. Taking advantage of the outside light, he looked at the little girl''s sleeping side face, his expression was like a smile, quite helpless. It''s terrible. I don''t know who I learned from. He couldn''t bear to use her hand. I''m afraid that the strength will be too strong, and the little girl will stretch her arm again. ¡­¡­ He raised his hand to her face, and touched her smooth and tender face with his big finger. Touch touch Put your fingers on her In my mouth ¡­¡­ ¡ü¡ý¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Imitating some kind of Jie ???? Zou ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ Seeing Su frowning, Bo Yunli''s eyes darkened and stopped quickly. The throat rolled obviously. She just wanted to see him go crazy. ¡ª¡ª More than ten days passed, and Su still didn''t come when she should have come. Either, or menopause. There are two possibilities. Of course, depending on her degree of health preservation, the latter is impossible. In addition, she is proficient in medical skills. In fact, it can be determined what the answer is. But still according to Bo Yunli''s meaning, the two made an appointment to go to Bai''s Hospital for formal examination this weekend When having breakfast in the morning, Bo Zhan has a feeling of going on a spring outing. "Go to the hospital in the afternoon, and grandpa will go with you." Bo Yunli and Su are almost at the same time: "no..." Of course, Bo Zhan has long thought of an excuse: "I''m on my way. I''m not feeling well recently. I''ll have a check-up by the way." Bo Yunli and Su also looked at each other: "..." Bo Zhan took a mouthful of pickle in a very natural tone: "by the way, your father''s legs are not very comfortable recently. He also wants to go to the hospital. I''ll let him come with us this afternoon." Sue almost choked on her steamed stuffed bun, and the housekeeper quickly poured water. Bo Yunli frowned anxiously: "eat slowly." Su is also in good luck. Forget it, they''ll know sooner or later. After breakfast, Su also went back to the room to check Yingye Tong''s mobile phone. There was still no news from itozo. She should have not seen her circle of friends. Sue is also very patient and checks every day. Sure enough, when she unlocked her mobile phone today, she saw three new wechat messages. ¡££º Uncle just saw your circle of friends. Has the research room been going well recently? The first one is obviously to attract jade, and the next two are the key points. ¡££º My uncle is very interested in the experiment in your laboratory. ¡££º What kind of herb is the data report from your circle of friends? Sue also hooked her lower lip, and the mobile phone screen reflected a light blue light under her eyes. Itozo, I''m on the hook Chapter 558 She immediately went back and imitated the tone of Eagle wild pupil. Tong: I''m sorry, uncle. I just saw it. It''s a new variety hybridized by the laboratory. It doesn''t have a name yet. Tong: if uncle is interested, I''ll find a way to get one for you. Fortunately, Yingye Tong has been pretending to enter the research room. Su also has a way. Sure enough, ITO came back soon this time. He has been waiting. This crazy batch, I think this herb is going crazy. ¡££º Xiaotong is really a sensible and good child. My uncle didn''t train you in vain. Sue also endured nausea and tapped her fingers on the screen quickly. Tong: my uncle flattered me. If it weren''t for my uncle, I wouldn''t be who I am today. As for this herb, would I mail it to you? If itozo wants to, Su can get his address. Even if it''s just a temporary address, he can send someone to track them and find their nest. Unfortunately, itozo is cautious. It took about five minutes to reply again. ¡££º My uncle doesn''t trust me. I''m afraid the herbs will be damaged on the way. Didn''t you say you wanted to come to my uncle''s side for a look during the summer vacation? ¡££º Anyway, you have to come to my uncle''s graduate school after graduation. You might as well bring it to my uncle in person during the summer vacation. Sure enough, he was an old fox. He was afraid of fraud. He had to send it in person. Sue also calculated that there was more than a month for the final exam, and then the summer vacation. Time is OK. And according to his meaning, he should bring Yingye Tong into the Research Institute, which also saves trouble. Just... I need Yingye Tong to come forward ¡ª¡ª At 10 a.m., Bo Yunli accompanied Su to the prison first. In the visiting room, opposite Yingye Tong in prison clothes, Haya and Yan Zhengwei sat side by side. Bo Yunli also pulled a chair for Su and asked her to sit far away from Yingye Tong to ensure her safety. Since they came in, Yingye Tong''s eyes crossed everyone and stared directly at Su Ye. Yan Zhengwei knocked on the table: "criminal Yingye Tong, did you hear what I just said?" Yingye Tong turned to Yan Zhengwei with his neck turned: "do you want me to go to my uncle''s research institute? What do you want to do to my uncle?" Yan Zhengwei sneered in a low voice: "you''re still protecting, you know? We now suspect that your missing father was tricked by your uncle and is helping your uncle do a very dangerous human experiment." Eagle wild pupil eyebrows high and eyebrows low, the suspicion on his face is greater than shock: "my father? You also said doubt, is there any evidence? Also human test? That''s ridiculous!" Yan Zhengwei clapped his hand on the table: "seriously! It''s your duty to assist the police in handling cases! You''re not qualified to talk about conditions!" Yan Zhengwei had his own aura of anger, not to mention his anger at the moment. Yingye Tong didn''t like Yuanfu''s old slick. He unconsciously shrunk his neck when he was yelled like this. Haya and Yan Zhengwei had a look at each other. Before they came, they had a good discussion, one singing red face and the other singing white face. Although they can indeed force yingyetong to help the police, yingyetong has to face two high-risk figures, itozo and Jiangqi. If she doesn''t mean it and perfunctory, she will show her feet. At that time, not only will she be in danger, but her hard plan will also fail. Yan Zhengwei nodded and Haya continued: "yingyetong, you are a smart man. I believe you also know the nature of this case. As an adult, you deliberately poisoned and attempted murder, and the opposite of the murder is a pregnant woman for six months. You can''t escape at least ten years. But if you can voluntarily assist the police, the judge will reduce your crime according to your performance." "You don''t want to... Ruin your life like this? Are you willing?" Eagle wild pupil pinched the water cup in front of him and curled up one finger by one. The taste of prison will never be realized by those who have not come in. If there was a chance to commute her sentence, of course she would. Besides, Yan Zhengwei said that her father Years ago, her father did send her a text message saying he had found a profitable job. Later, her father disappeared and the police station called to ask Eagle wild pupil shook his head and subconsciously shielded things related to his father. She doesn''t think about it. She doesn''t know what her uncle''s Research Institute is doing. Why should the police set up such a bureau to catch her uncle? Even sue came. She doesn''t understand the interests in the middle. But even if she doesn''t cooperate with the police and has been imprisoned for more than ten years, her uncle will certainly never let her go to his research institute again, so she might as well With her IQ, she can certainly help the police do it well. Although she agreed to cooperate with the police, Yingye Tong was still very unconvinced. Seeing that Su ye and they were ready to get up and leave, she tilted her head and looked at Su ye: "I didn''t expect you to beg me!" "Please?" Su also hung his eyes and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just came to see you." Yingye Tong said, "what''s so hard? You''re afraid I won''t cooperate with the police, or you''ll come to see me?" Su also casually took out the mobile phone of Yingye Tong carried in her pocket, opened her circle of friends and turned it over: "in fact, I don''t want to come, but I can''t bear to come when I think of your worship of me." At one glance, Yingye Tong recognized the mobile phone: "why is my mobile phone with you?" But she quickly reacted. That''s not the point. The point is, what did Sue say? Say she adores her? Isn''t that ridiculous? Su also found out the circle of friends that Yingye Tong sent, pretending to have been to her book signing meeting, and gave Yingye Tong a look. The picture is the signature book of the alien Lord, and the text is a paragraph. "It''s worth queuing up for the books you like." Yingye Tong frowned. He didn''t understand what Su meant by showing her this circle of friends. Mr. monster can find so many big guys to write a preface for himself and so many fans to pursue. He is indeed a very successful person and a person she admires, but what does this have to do with Su? Just thinking about it, Su smiled and said slowly, "you like my book so much and don''t worship me?" After a few seconds of stunned, Yingye''s eyes widened incredulously. what do you mean? She leaned back and shook her head almost instinctively. This is absolutely impossible. She wrote the book sought after by millions of fans?! How can one have so many talents at the same time? Is she a God? It''s ridiculous Two policewomen came in and took Yingye Tong down in handcuffs. When Yingye Tong was taken away by policewomen, he was still shaking his head mechanically. Bo Yunli raised his wrist to take a look at the time. His voice gently reminded him: "it''s almost time. I have to go to the hospital with grandpa in the afternoon." Sue also raised her chin: "let''s go." Chapter 559 After leaving the prison, on the way, Bo Yunli received many documents from Lu Wenbin. He checked them one by one in the parking space. Sue also squinted in the car for a while and didn''t notice what he was busy with. It''s easy to get sleepy recently. Bo Yunli turned up the air conditioner in the car once and didn''t let Lu Wenbin call. He communicated in words for fear of waking her up. Later, he went back to Bo''s house to pick up Grandpa, and then went to Su''s house to pick up Su Jinyang. Xu Huanying and Su Xing also said they would follow. Later, they said they couldn''t sit in the car, so they were stopped. After talking about cooperation with the pharmaceutical company last time, Su Jinyang''s attitude towards Bo Yunli has greatly improved, but the two children have not married yet Su Jinyang is still relatively conservative. He deliberately strained his jaw to Bo Yunli. When he opened the door and saw old man Bo, can immediately greeted him with a smile. The two men were in the back seat and firmly clenched their hands. Obviously, they were looking forward to the results of Su''s examination in the hospital. When they got to the hospital, the four went directly to the VIP Department on the top floor. Bai Jingxu and Bai Yuqiao had been waiting there. Choose to come to White''s examination, or because of good confidentiality. Bai Yuqiao hasn''t seen grandpa Bo for a long time. He thinks he looks better: "Grandpa Bo is good." "Joe is getting more and more beautiful," said Bo Zhan. The two sides simply said hello, and then began to check. Su also sat down, put her hand on the blood drawing table, looked calmly at the opposite side, and Bai Yuqiao pointed the needle at her. Bo Yunli held her cheek, broke her face to himself, and coaxed her in a child like tone: "don''t look." Sue also raised her eyebrows and smiled. Did he think his aunt would be afraid of drawing blood? "Believe it or not, I can deliver myself?" Bo Yunli couldn''t help laughing: "I believe it, but I won''t let you do that. I''ll find you the best doctor in the world." After a pause of two seconds, he leaned over her ear and added, "the best female doctor." Bai Yuqiao professionally took away two tubes of blood and untied the tourniquet. Bo Yunli carefully took the cotton swab and helped Su press the pinhole. Su Jinyang looked back and nodded reassuringly. Bai Yuqiao curled his mouth and looked devastated. Who is angry here? It''s not that you don''t have long hands! Why do you need someone to press it! After a while, it turned out that she was really pregnant, and Su''s position was not in heaven. Although 800 people were unconvinced, Wei Su was very careful in every step of the inspection. After labeling the blood test tube, Bai Yuqiao gave Su a small container and pointed her to the bathroom. Bo Yunli accompanied her. Waiting outside the bathroom, Bo Yunli confirmed the last document with Lu Wenbin, and then sent him a voice. "Print it all and send it." After that night, he actually began to prepare these documents one after another. There are a lot of things to prepare. One month''s time is far from enough. Lu Wenbin and Xu Fei worked overtime continuously before they were ready today. Bo Yunli had already thought about it. Whether Su was pregnant or not, he thought about it. When the two left the testing room, Su Jinyang and Bo Zhan talked. Su Jinyang could clearly hear the tension in his tone: "old man, do you mean you can know the result today?" Bo Zhan''s mouth also kept rising: "yes, yes, you can rest assured that Jingxu and Qiao are there." after that, he confirmed with Bai Jingxu: "will you know the result in half an hour?" Bai Jingxu was polite and respectful, and even a little formal. He didn''t expect that even old man Bo came together today. He put the blood sample into the automatic monitor: "go back to the old man, blood routine and urine test can give results in more than ten minutes, plus B-ultrasound, half an hour is enough." There are many of the three inspections. The first two items can determine whether you are pregnant, and when the data determine pregnancy, you can see whether intrauterine pregnancy or ectopic pregnancy with B-ultrasound. Otherwise, only looking at B-ultrasound this month is not 100% accurate. Bai Jingxu dared not neglect the great grandson of the Bo family. Su also came out of the bathroom. Bai Jingxu took the small container sample and asked Bai Yuqiao to take her to the B-ultrasound room first. There are the most professional female gynecologists waiting in the hospital. Bo Yunli and grandpa are waiting for the results in the outer room. After a while, the results came out in the B-ultrasound room, and Bai Jingxu''s machine will automatically print out the report. Ten minutes later, the blood routine and urine test list came out first. Bo Zhan was impatient: "how''s it going?" Bo Yunli''s eyes were deep, leaned back against the back of the chair, raised his hand and motioned: "wait until the three reports come out." He doesn''t want any uncertainty. Bai Jingxu smiled. It turned out that the mysterious young master of the Bo family would also be nervous. Bo Yunli never frowned in the whole process of seeing a doctor for a broken arm last time. It seems that Su really controls the lifeblood of the young master of the Bo family. Bai Jingxu recalled just watching Su ye draw blood. Su Ye looks like his grandmaster. I don''t know how long later, the machine began to print again, which was the inspection report of B-ultrasound. The whole testing room is so quiet that only the sound of instrument printing can be heard. Bo Yunli''s Adam''s apple fluctuated slightly, and his breathing increased a lot without knowing it. Bo Zhan and Su Jinyang sat directly in front with their chairs, side by side with Bo Yunli. Bai Jingxu folded the three reports together, read them one by one, and then spread them on the table. Just as he was about to look up, he saw three pairs of eyes staring at him. This makes Bai Jingxu nervous. Bo Zhan knocked on the table: "what''s the inspection result?" This is really urgent. Bai Jingxu clearly pointed to the hCG index on the first list and the positive plus sign on the second list. Finally, he clicked on the "conclusion" of the B-ultrasound list. His tone was firm and loud: "it''s confirmed that there is no abnormality in the early pregnancy in the uterus." Bo Yunli''s breath sank suddenly. He quickly took the B-ultrasound report. His sharp eyes fell on the word "intrauterine early pregnancy" at the bottom. His fingers unconsciously tightened, and ripples were visible to the naked eye in his silent eyes. They really want to have children. Su Jinyang and Bo Zhan also took the other two lists. Although they didn''t know what they were looking at, they were happy and excited beyond words. Later, Bo Yunli asked Lu Wenbin to send grandpa and Su Jinyang home first. Before leaving, Bo Yunli said to Su Jinyang, "I''ll take her back to Su''s house tonight. I have something to talk about." Su Jinyang was stunned, then reacted, raised his hand and patted on Bo Yunli''s arm. His tone was very solemn: "OK, cook some good dishes in the evening, waiting for you to come home..." Bo Yunli carefully collected the three meaningful reports, lowered his eyes and nodded Chapter 565 Jiang Yu put down his book, turned on the computer and logged in to the school forum with his mobile phone while waiting for the boot. Seeing those endless posts, I frowned deeply. Su was originally the man of the moment in the school. The so-called wall falling and people pushing. Usually, those who envy Su are better than them in all aspects, finally seize this opportunity and all come out. Seeing that he looked nervous, Shi Lei couldn''t help whispering, "brother, is Su really pregnant?" Jiang Yu looked at him with his side eyes. There was a heavy shadow under his eyes: "how she is has nothing to do with you." Shi Lei rubbed his temples. At the beginning, he also thought about matching Su ye and Jiang Yu. After all, both of them are excellent. But later I learned that Su also had an engagement with Bo, and even now the Internet says she is pregnant. Shi Lei really doesn''t understand. It''s all like this. Why should Jiang Yu pay so much attention to Su ye? Suddenly remembered that a while ago, Jiang Yu came back from the library one night. The whole person was in a bad mood. His mouth murmured as if he were saying something. Shi Lei asked him what he was talking about, but Jiang Yu said he heard wrong. But he heard it clearly. Jiang Yu seemed to say "I''m not qualified to go any further. I can''t bear to take a step back." When the computer turned on, Jiang Yu quickly turned the screen to himself and clicked on several programs. Shi Lei seems to have guessed what the computer God is going to do ¡ª¡ª At noon the next day, the principal''s office. Zhang Qingfeng also heard about the school forum. Although it is said that there is freedom of speech in the forum, the content of the post now involves personal attacks. Rumors are everywhere, not to mention that the protagonist of this rumor is Su Ye. Don''t worry about Su. Don''t be angry. Zhang Qingfeng''s first reaction was to call her. The phone was connected the second time, and the girl''s voice was still calm and light as usual: "president Zhang, what''s up?" Sounds like I don''t know about the forum yet. He said tentatively, "ah, nothing. I''ve finished the exam. Should I have time to have a good rest these days?" All the other examinees finished their exams yesterday, but Sue will take another day today. She had too many subjects to take in the exam. The computer department and the medical department could not be separated. So she asked the two presidents to help her move to today. When she received a call from Zhang Qingfeng, she had just come down from the exam room. As for Zhang Qingfeng''s rest, it''s impossible for her. Today, after finishing the make-up examination of all subjects, there will be the defense of graduation thesis and various processes of graduation certificate. It is estimated that it will be busy before the weekend. The dean of each hospital is in charge of early graduation, so Su didn''t tell Zhang Qingfeng. At the moment, he was too lazy to explain on the phone and said directly: "I should be able to rest on the weekend. I''m busy with something else these two days." Zhang Qingfeng heard that Su should not know about the Forum: "OK, then pay more attention to rest." Take care of it while she doesn''t know. After hanging up, Zhang Qingfeng hurriedly called director Park of the forum Technology Department of the management school. The requirement is very simple. Clean up all the posts that discredit Su Ye. Director Park answered repeatedly, hung up the phone and quickly asked the technician to deal with it in the background. Director park is a sensible person. After this period of time, she has long understood. Anyway, it''s related to Su, and it''s not a small matter. The technicians began to deal with it, but soon they found that there seemed to be another person who was manipulating and deleting posts through some kind of hacker technology The technician couldn''t crack the man''s ID account, but he could stop it by hard means, but the man didn''t seem to do anything else. All the deleted posts were related to Su Ye. I didn''t know what to do, so I had to ask director park for advice. Director Park held his arm and turned his smart eyes: "anyway, he is also helping us. Don''t stop it." With the cooperation of Jiang Yu and the staff of the technology department, as long as the title is related to Su ye, it is basically deleted in seconds and can''t be sent at all. There was a tendency for public opinion to be suppressed. ¡ª¡ª Rong ruo''s company just came to Aiye research room to deliver materials. The truck stopped at the door of the building. Rong Ruo waited in the car and didn''t get off with the masters. If it weren''t for her colleagues, she wouldn''t have come at all. She''s afraid of meeting su. It was too stuffy in the hot day. Let''s lower the window and look in the direction of Aiye building. Thinking that Su was inside, I couldn''t hide my irritability. "Fuck, why delete my post? What''s the situation with Su? Even the school is facing her?" "My post has also been deleted! It''s not easy to get pregnant before graduation? Qingda hasn''t seen such immoral things for so many years!" The two girls happened to pass by the car. Rong Ruo easily caught the word "Su Ye" in their mouth and immediately became interested. "Classmate, you said Su was... Pregnant?" As soon as the girls saw Rong ruo''s expression, they immediately guessed that she was a fellow traveler, so they gathered in front of the car to gossip. "Yes, I got pregnant before I got married and graduated. I didn''t even take the final exam. I''m a good Xueba. It''s so abandoned." Rong Ruo pulled his lips and sneered, "whose child is her? Bo family?" The girls rolled their eyes: "it''s estimated that they may want to force marriage in this way. We haven''t seen it at eight o''clock. At that time, as long as the children don''t want her, she will be stupid!" If there was almost no doubt, Rong believed it and couldn''t help laughing again. I thought Su also had a lot of scenery. He was admitted to Qingda but didn''t cherish it. At that time, he was expelled from school with a big stomach and couldn''t enter Bo''s house. Isn''t this a laughing stock for everyone? In contrast, although I didn''t go to college, I found a job, which is much better than her. Rong Ruo pinned his hair behind his ears, proudly raised his head, raised his eyes and looked out of the window at the two students: "what did you mean when you said that the post was deleted?" As soon as the girls mentioned this, they were angry: "I don''t know what method Sue has used. It''s like this since last night. All the posts related to sue have been deleted. Just now we edited a long post, which was deleted by seconds as soon as it was sent out." Rong Ruo is not surprised that her posting account was cracked when she was in No. 1 middle school. She thought to herself for a few seconds, and a smile suddenly appeared on her lips: "it''s difficult for you to delete the post? It must be because your title is too explicit. You change individual titles and hang sheep''s head to sell dogs. They won''t check the content of the post one by one every day with so many posts..." The girls took a look at me. Yeah, why didn''t they think of it? The girls thanked again and again. Rong Ruo replied quietly: "you''re welcome." she took a look at her mobile phone: "by the way, can you tell me the website of your school forum?" She must see with her own eyes how these people talk about Su ye Chapter 566 In the next two days, all the posts with the title related to Su Ye disappeared in the forum, but the topic about Su Ye never stopped. Undercurrent surging. When Su Ye defended his graduation thesis, almost all professors related to his thesis came. It''s more appropriate to say it''s a defense than a speech. It''s the same thing for Sue not to come here alone and a group of people. She put her hands on the desk and said politely, "if you don''t keep up with what you say too fast, professors can remind me and I''ll talk again." Liu Yuanchang nodded with a clear face, but several senior professors who had not seen Su Ye''s graduation thesis were stunned. A few seconds later, they shook their heads. Is that crazy? Will a freshman''s thesis defense fail to keep up? You''d better worry about yourself first! Su also chuckled and began his thesis defense. On the podium, she stood straighter than usual. Her face was not always careless. She was a little more serious and generous without stage fright. At first, the professors'' expressions were good, but they lasted less than ten minutes. The professors who had not read Su Ye''s graduation thesis began to look a little ugly. One by one, they looked at each other and circulated copies of Su Ye''s papers. He wanted to speak, but because of face, he stopped talking for several times. Finally, Professor Zhu said their mood: "Su ye... Just about the virus culture medium, you can tell it again." Su also hooked his lips with a modest attitude: "no problem." The thesis topics given by Professor Edwin involve the most cutting-edge virus field in the world, and many of them have never been heard of by these professors before. Three hours later, it was not until all the professors understood that Su Ye''s "lecture" today was finally over. Until Friday afternoon, Su finally completed all the graduation examinations of the two majors. She stopped killing God and Buddha. In her freshman semester, she received two professional diplomas. Everything is as she planned. After nervously preparing for more than two months, she finally relaxed. Su was in a good mood and enjoyed the surrounding scenery on her way back to the dormitory from love. Then she found that there was something wrong in the eyes of the students around her. When returning to the dormitory to pick up things, Bai Yuqiao happened to be packing his things and preparing to go home for the summer vacation. Sue also looked in the dormitory mirror. Is she still as beautiful as ever? "Why did everyone look at me on the way back?" Bai Yuqiao looked at her angrily: "don''t you know?" Su also raised her eyebrows: "what?" "You are black!" Bai Yuqiao sighed sadly: "Zhao Xiaotao and I have been fighting online for several days. We don''t know what you are busy with every day. We don''t participate in the final exam. Now the forums are saying that you neglect your studies and that you can''t get into Bo''s house when you are pregnant. It''s faster than eight o''clock. Otherwise, you can let Bo Yun deal with it. It won''t work like this." Su also probably understood. Without changing her face, she put the things she was going to take into the black bag with two graduation certificates, picked up the schoolbag belt and smiled: "soon you will know what I''m busy these days." ¡ª¡ª When Su returned to Bo''s house, Bo Yunli was checking the freshness of dinner ingredients in the back kitchen. Su also went back to his room first. As soon as he entered the room, his mobile phone received a call from a person. He Wenyu. In order to prepare for graduation, the alien Lord has been off for more than a month. He Wenyu was really upset by the fans, so he dared to call her. "Xiao Su, recently... Is there something wrong?" He Wenyu heard that the Bo family seems to have a happy event recently. Is it difficult because the president has a good thing with his fiancee, so Xiao Su is not in the mood to write? In he Wenyu''s mind, Xiao Su is still the little man pampered by the president. Su also took out a book and looked at the other end of the phone: "I''ll take the time to do more. There are some things recently. Maybe the updates will be unstable in recent months. Please help me explain to you." He Wenyu raised his voice by a degree: "it will take several months? Xiao Su, what''s the matter?" Su also thought that he would know sooner or later, so he said directly, "it''s nothing. I''m... Pregnant." "Pregnant?" He Wenyu didn''t react at first. After a few seconds, Su was almost deafened by him: "can you be pregnant???" As a publisher president who read countless articles, for a moment, he Wenyu suspected that he was wearing a man''s son. But he still has a sense. Recalling how he looked every time he saw Xiao Su, he was quiet for two minutes before he suddenly realized: "Xiao su... Are you a woman?" Su also smiled, hung up the phone and directly dialed the video to him. He Wenyu took it in seconds and looked at the half long hair, women''s clothes and a woman with outstanding temperament in the camera I really think I''m blind. I just found out! He Wenyu swallowed his saliva, not to mention how shocked he was: "Xiao Su, so you are the president''s fiancee?" No wonder they say that the president has a happy event recently As soon as his voice fell, there was a sound of opening the door in the video. A few seconds later, a familiar figure appeared behind Su Ye. Bo Yunli hugged Su Ye''s shoulder, bent to the screen and stressed in a deep voice: "once." He Wenyu: " Bo Yunli curved his lips: "this is my wife. Pay attention to changing her name next time." Former fiancee, now Mrs. Bo. He Wenyu took a deep breath and his heart was like a galloping horse. He sat up straight and looked respectful and rigorous: "yes, President, President''s wife." After hanging up the video, Bo Yunli put the water cup in front of Su Ye''s table. His tone was very spoiled: "drink some water and have dinner later." Su also thought of the gossip in the school: "by the way, where did you put your marriage certificate?" Bo Yunli smiled: "in the safe." Sue also screwed off her eyebrows and put her marriage certificate in the safe? Bo Yunli was always happy with everything Su also wanted, but when he mentioned the marriage certificate, he was reluctant to give it for the first time: "do you want to use it?" Su ye: "ang." Bo Yunli was silent for two seconds and finally brought her the marriage certificate. Su also entered the school forum and noticed that a post entitled [summary of advanced mathematics tips] had built 700 floors. Click to open the post, and sure enough, the gold and jade table and the rotten catkins are among them. Everyone inside is talking about her. The fire of the jet is mainly concentrated in two points. Neglect their studies and don''t marry the Bo family. Su also registered an account with his real name and posted a post. Title: [clarify]. The content is just a few words: "pregnancy is true. As for others, look at the picture." I sent a picture below. Where are the diplomas of the two majors. Finally, their marriage certificate. The location of important information is blocked. Click send, and then she turns off the reminder of the forum software and locks the screen phone. At the same time, Rong family. Rong Ruo came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and humming a song. The first thing is to take out his mobile phone and click on the Qing University Forum Chapter 567 Rong ruo''s registered account name is'' little sweetheart ''. She saved the post of [summary of advanced tips], so she didn''t see anything else after logging in to the forum, so she directly clicked this post. She has been actively participating in the replies these two days. Sheng Sheng mixed himself into an acquaintance of Qingda forum. As soon as she came up, she saw many people reply to her. "Lost to physics in this life" reply to "little sweetheart": sweetheart, you said Sue had chased your ex boyfriend before? Tell me more about it. How did she chase it? It''s wonderful! It was like typing with a crackle. Sweetheart: it''s the past, but it''s certain that no matter how seduced she is, my ex boyfriend won''t sleep with her. He''s not as soft hearted as the Bo family. "Wenchang God bless me to pass every exam." reply to "little sweetheart": sweetheart, can you tell me which major you are? How old is it? How can you know so much? Rong Ruo casually Baidu several majors with the highest scores in Qingda. Sweetheart: freshman, mathematics department. It''s not convenient to say more. I''m afraid of being picked up~ "Gossip radar" replied "sweetheart": do you think Su can finally marry into Bo''s family? Little sweetheart: let me say that in the end, studies and marriage are empty. If you lose your wife, you will lose your soldiers. Rong Ruo likes the feeling of being surrounded by all the stars and the moon. It happened that Hu Xiuli came in to send her fruit. Now the Rong family has only a bright appearance, and the inner shell has long been empty. Hu Xiuli is also much darker and doesn''t look as sharp as before. If you want to compare it with Xu Huanying now, it''s just heaven and earth If you look at the plate of ordinary big apples, you pinch one with a little disgust. After replying to all the messages, she refreshed the post. Sure enough, the reply she just sent was soon built again. Especially the last one, she commented that Su would also "lose his wife and lose his soldiers". In a few seconds, there are already five or six comments. If you click on it, the next second, the hand holding the mobile phone will freeze directly. [honey, you''ve been beaten in the face! The main owners have come out to clarify!] [thought you really knew something!] [look at the photos sent by others!] Finally, the person who left the message directly pushed Su Ye''s clarification post link to her. Rong Ruo didn''t want to open it directly. The photo soon showed three certificates. Rong Ruo first noticed the following marriage certificate. The appearance of Bo Yunli in the photo is still fresh in her memory. The apple in my hand fell directly to the ground and rolled several times After delivering the fruit, Hu Xiuli heard her daughter''s shrill scream, "Mom!" She was startled, thought her daughter had fallen, and quickly folded and ran back to the room. When I opened the door, I saw my daughter standing up from the chair, holding the mobile phone in both hands, staring at the screen, shocked to collapse. "Xiao Ruo, what''s the matter?" If Rong Ruo felt that her blood was cold, she slowly raised her eyes: "Mom, brother Yunli and Su also got the certificate?" She knows more about what this marriage certificate represents than those college students. From then on, I will enjoy a glorious identity and endless wealth for a lifetime. It also means that she will become Bo Yunli, the man''s legal wife Hu Xiuli was also surprised: "Xiao Ruo, my mother doesn''t drink afternoon tea with those wives now. My mother can''t know about the Bo family and the Su family." Seeing that her daughter didn''t hurt anything, it was also for Sue''s business. Hu Xiuli pursed her lips and withdrew from the room. There was nothing, and the shock brought by the Lord''s personal clarification was even greater. Su Ye''s clarification post was soon refined to the top. If there were a hundred flies buzzing around in her mind, she bit her finger, then raised her hand and replied to one in the clarification post. Sweetheart: can I get a double degree diploma just after my freshman year? Is it a little bullshit? I remember fake certificates seem cheap. It''s strange that no one is on her side this time. Because soon, a senior from Aiye medical department sent out a screenshot. This is the transcript of the final exam just downloaded from the educational administration system. There is not only Su Ye''s name, but also the total ranking... Still the first. The senior sister was just complaining with her roommate in the dormitory. Who is the person named Su ye in the most dazzling position on the report card? Later, when I entered the school forum and saw gossip, I reacted I came first in the final exam. I was a freshman in primary school. They deeply feel that their four years of college have been in vain! A few minutes later, some senior students on the computer also sent out the graduation test ranking of their department. What''s more mysterious is that it was originally said that Su did not take the final exam of this semester, but the college students also found Su''s ranking in the transcript There are four transcripts in total. Su Ye''s ranking is the first The people here are still immersed in Su Ye''s general test results, and Su Ye''s account is heard again. She replied ''sweetheart''. The content is a string of IP analysis data. Even computer idiots who can''t hack can understand it. This is a string of off campus IP. In other words, this "little sweetheart", who calls himself a freshman mathematics department, is not their Qingda student at all! Then there is a new reply. Su ye: long time no see, Xiao Ruo. Seeing this sentence, Rong ruo''s heart clicked and immediately cut off the network and shut down the mobile phone like a ghost, and threw it back to bed like a hot potato. Sue knows it''s her, too? Her grandfather reminded her more than once that she must not annoy Sue again. I wanted to be among the students, and Su wouldn''t recognize her. As a result This su... Is it difficult to do any magic? After a long time, when Hu Xiuli came into her room again with a glass of milk, she was drilling in the quilt and shivering all over. ¡ª¡ª On the side of Qingda forum, Dean Liu happened to upload Su Ye''s graduation thesis as a model to the educational administration system for students to download and study. At this time, everyone was almost numb by the critical attack from Su Ye. No one will discuss the authenticity of the marriage certificate. For such a terrible talented girl, the Bo family doesn''t hurry to marry home?! Isn''t that stupid? They even have a version of the opposite story. It is said that Su is pregnant. It is not that she wants to climb Bo''s house, but that Bo Yunli is right to tie Su!! Before, those who were jealous of Su ye and always wanted to find flaws in Su ye were counted as one. They looked dull on the mobile phone screen and completely lost their language ability Che, Di, shut up! Chapter 568 ¡ª¡ª Su also posted a clarification post, which shocked not only the students. Meanwhile, Zhang Jia. Zhang Qingfeng rushed into Bai Yuqiao''s room: "Qiao Qiao, also graduated? When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me?" Bai Yuqiao moved his face away from the computer screen. His expression was also confused: "I just know!" She is still making plans these days, waiting for her sophomore year, how to catch up with Su Ye''s pace as soon as possible. As a result, I knew as soon as I went online... The goblin graduated early! Can you leave someone a way to live? At this moment, the two reached a high degree of synchronization in spirit for the first time. Zhang Qingfeng leaned back, and his face was full of unspeakable expression. Looking back a year ago, he tried his best and worked hard for several days at Su''s house. Finally, he brought Su into his own school. As a result, he graduated after only one year?! He''s not rare enough!! ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Bo''s side. Bo Yunli looked at the two graduation certificates on the table, and the undercurrent surged in his deep eyes. After appreciating his wife''s diploma one by one, he finally understood why Su was so busy these days. After a long time, he looked at Su ye and said, "when did you decide to graduate early?" Su also replied casually, "just some time ago." But Bo Yunli thought of the correct answer first: "when I buy books with you?" More than two months ago, he accompanied her to buy books. Because he thought her schoolwork was too heavy, he called Zhang Qingfeng directly. Now think about it, I should be ready to graduate early at that time. At that time, she was not pregnant. Su Ye''s silence is equivalent to giving an answer. Bo Yunli''s eyes are as black as ink drops. First lock the two graduation certificates and their marriage certificate into the safe, and then return to Su Ye''s room again. Looking at Su''s back sitting in front of the table, Bo Yunli''s lips couldn''t help lifting a radian. It turned out that she had planned to marry him since then. Before that, he often wondered whether Sue would be willing to marry him if it weren''t for the accident in the car. But the answer is always that he doesn''t care if he can tie her to himself. But now she knows that she is willing, but she can''t express her mood at the moment. Su also looked at the Forum on his mobile phone for a while. As soon as he looked back, he looked at his eyes with obvious emotion. Looks like he likes his surprise? But... Is this expression a little too proud? As if he was in a hurry to marry him. Su also narrowed his eyes. He was in a bad mood. He shook the mobile phone screen and turned off the topic: "they now say that you deliberately made me pregnant in order to tie me. Don''t you intend to explain?" Bo Yunli took a look at his mobile phone and put it aside carelessly: "no, it doesn''t differ from the facts." Su ye: " Outside the door, the housekeeper''s voice sounded: "young master, young lady, the old man asked me to call and say dinner is ready." Inside the door, Bo Yunli didn''t seem to want to eat rice. He didn''t seem to hear anything. He held Su on the table and pulled aside his coat to keep her from catching cold. Then he rushed to the door and said in a warm voice, "let Grandpa eat first." Thin cloud Li clasped her jaw, sent her lips to his lips and pulled a bad smile: "there are also reasons for your pregnancy." Su ye: " Bo Yunli rubbed her lips and said bluntly, "I really want to tie you." Because Su was pregnant, he didn''t dare to kiss her hard, so he had to kiss her gently, and the touch between his lips was like a dragonfly. But the tight radian of his knuckles and the blue veins on his neck all proved that he endured the hard work. In the past, the more Su pushed him, the fiercer he kissed. But today, Su just started pushing him, so he stopped and looked concerned: "uncomfortable?" It''s just over two months now. It''s a critical time. Sue didn''t know what he was talking about. She remembered that the housekeeper had just asked them to go out to dinner, so she said, "I''m hungry." Then he raised his eyes and bumped into Bo Yunli''s smiling eyes. She just reacted and said ''I''m hungry'' now. It seems that the ambiguity is even greater! Quickly explained: "I mean, I''m hungry!" Bo Yunli gave a low smile: "otherwise, who else will be hungry?" Well, the more you paint, the darker it gets! Bo Yunli raised his hand and rubbed it on her head before she was completely anxious. His chin was raised to one side and his mobile phone was lifted: "if you encounter such a thing in the future, tell me directly. Don''t bother yourself." "However," remembering that Su also took photos with her marriage certificate, Bo Yunli raised his eyebrow: "I like your way of clarification very much." Bo Zhan anxiously stretches his neck and looks towards the direction of their room. He is afraid that Bo Yunli can''t control it for a moment Just when he couldn''t help but want the housekeeper to call again, Su Ye''s door opened. Bo zhanchang breathed a sigh of relief. It''s a close call. My great grandson saved it At the dinner table, Su has been using her mobile phone to discuss the time to go to prison with Yan Zhengwei. There are still some details to be deployed. When the graduation certificate came, Su Ye''s student identity ended. It''s not hard to go to the research room in the future. It can be said that it depends on her mood. Now the summer vacation has begun, and the long deployed big plan is about to begin Bo Yunli knew what she was busy with on her cell phone and gave her her favorite chicken. His tone was light: "just finished working on school, take a break for two days." He''s not asking for advice. He''s very strict. Su also looked at him, thought about it, and deleted the word "go tomorrow" that was about to be sent. Re typed a line. His ancestor: let''s go again next week. ¡ª¡ª Then Sue was very obedient and had a baby at home for a few days. She felt that she had too much meat on her waist. She practiced boxing in the yard and almost scared the housekeeper. Bo Yunli took all his work home and looked at the wife who jumped up and down and couldn''t calm down for a moment. On Tuesday night, Su was also reading the first data of Zhao Xiaotao herbal enhancement sent by Professor Edwin in Bo Yunli''s study. He looked at it and analyzed it. At this time, Yingye Tong received a message from itozo on his mobile phone. ¡££º Counting the time, should it be almost time for the summer vacation? Are the herbs your uncle wants ready? Sue also responded step by step according to her patience, feeling no urgency. Tong: I''ve just finished school. The herbs are ready. Don''t worry, uncle. Sure enough, Su is not in a hurry. It should be ITO Zuo. ¡££º OK, my uncle will help you book a ticket here. Someone will pick you up when you get off the plane. You don''t have to worry about anything else, just prepare herbs Chapter 569 ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, s week is here. In the dark meeting room. Ito Zuo replied to Yingye Tong''s wechat and continued to study the data screenshot of Zhao Xiaotao herb with his assistant. In addition, after more than 40 years of searching, he finally found an effective herb to inhibit the reproduction of the virus. He didn''t speak. He had been listening to his assistant''s report. His fingers crossed on the conference table, and his expression showed an indescribable excitement. One side, Jiang Qi ordered him to book a ticket for Yingye Tong using virtual IP in the computer, and then cleared all traces, making it impossible to trace. Doing everything well, he glanced in the direction of itozo. Taking advantage of the gap reported by his assistants, he asked uneasily: "master, do you really want Yingye Tong to come to the research institute now? Will you..." Ito Zuo stared at the data screenshot of the herb, and smelled the speech with a cold smile: "dragon born dragon, phoenix born phoenix, Eagle Noda''s daughter, what other thoughts do you dare to have? Let her enter my research institute after graduation is the greatest honor of her life. Give her some sweets and work for me more faithfully in the future." Jiang Qi thought secretly for a long time that Yingye Tong had contributed herbs to the master. The master would not doubt her at the moment, but it doesn''t matter. He will make all the preparations for the master. A moment later, Jiang Qi didn''t know what to think: "by the way, master, that Eagle wild field...?" "Need me to teach you?" Ito Zuo''s tone was very relaxed: "lock him in another room. Yingye Tong has three years to graduate. At that time... Yingnoda will either be cured or have been disposed of by us..." According to the current blood test data of yingnoda... The possibility of the former is very small The assistant who was reporting heard this and unconsciously stopped. ITO slowly lifted his eyelids to look at the assistant. The assistant immediately shrank and continued to report. The assistants of itozo Institute are all those who have been removed from the world medical group because of their bad records. They have some talent, but their character The assistants are also very ambitious. At the beginning, they hesitated to quit, but they have waded through the muddy water. They might as well continue to follow their director, and maybe they can really complete this research that shocked the world. ¡ª¡ª It''s four days before Yingye Tong leaves for s Zhou. In order to make the plan go smoothly, the police need to locate and monitor Yingye pupil in real time. Gu Feng proposed to keep Yingye Tong''s mobile phone in his pocket, but this proposal was immediately rejected by all votes. They are basically sure that it must be Jiang Qi who came to pick up Yingye Tong. Jiang Qi, an old fox, is hard to deal with. Yan Zhengwei applied for a very high-end monitoring and positioning chip of the police force, which can accurately locate and monitor. He was ready to inlay it into the pendant of the necklace and put it on Yingye Tong. Before inlaying, Yan Zhengwei still sent the chip to Bo''s house and asked the elder martial sister to check it to ensure that it is safe. In the study, Su also inserted the chip into a special instrument, put on a headset in one ear, and checked the instructions for the chip at the same time. The inspection took a long time. Bo Yunli and Yan Zhengwei were drinking tea next to the tea table. Bo Yunli held the teacup in his hand and didn''t leave Su Ye''s side. How much he cares about Su, Yan Zhengwei has a panoramic view, not to mention the case of Yuan Fu before. "Don''t worry, elder martial sister. The police have full authority over s Zhou. Just stay in Kyoto police station and participate in monitoring. It''s very safe." There were only three of them in the study, and Yan Zhengwei didn''t avoid calling them. "Thanks, that''s the best," Bo Yunli nodded slightly. Two hours later, Su finally took off his headphones. Yan Zhengwei straightened himself: "elder martial sister, can you?" Su also pulled out the chip and looked serious: "in two days, I''ll improve." Yan Zhengwei breathed unconsciously when he heard the speech. This is the police force''s very high-end monitoring and positioning chip Still need improvement? After Yan Zhengwei left, Su also wrote a list and gave it to Bo Yunli. These are very sophisticated micro components, which can only be bought abroad. Su also has no way to get them quickly, so he directly threw the problem to Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows at the list, took out his mobile phone and said calmly, "when do you want it?" For him, as long as she wants, as long as there is in this world. It''s not hard. Su also looked at him: "try tomorrow." Thin cloud responded calmly, reminding her to go to the living room for dinner first, then stay in the study and make a few calls. ¡­¡­ The next morning, when Su woke up from the big bed in her room, there were several small and hard plastic bags on the bedside table, which contained all the components she wrote on the list yesterday. Sue also propped her eyebrows against the plastic bag. Is there really nothing that can beat him? In fact, the chip brought by Yan Zhengwei has high performance, but Su always feels that there are still some shortcomings. Although the improved performance may not be available, it is best to add it to ensure foolproof. According to the calculation of time, the uncontrolled reproduction of virus in yingnoda should have reached the middle level. Time is pressing. Before Yingye Tong sent out to s Zhou, Yan Zhengwei and captain Fu of the Criminal Investigation Brigade met her together. Fu team is also one of the best people in Kyoto. He led his subordinates to solve strange cases repeatedly and won numerous commendations. Originally, he should be fully responsible for such a major case, but director Yu ordered them to cooperate fully considering that Yan Zhengwei knew the case very well. Fu team was not very satisfied with this arrangement, but had to obey the order. Yingye Tong looked at the two prominent police officers opposite and couldn''t help breathing. During this time, she has made full ideological preparations, and the task is not difficult. As long as she follows the people sent by her uncle to pick her up to her uncle''s Research Institute, the s-zhou police will take action to encircle and suppress the Research Institute as soon as they are positioned. She felt that with her intelligence, she would be able to complete the task and strive for leniency for herself. Team Fu handed the necklace inlaid with chips to Yingye Tong and asked the policewoman to wear it for her: "Yingye Tong, you must wear this necklace well. If you lose the necklace, it is equivalent to losing the protection of the police. Itozo and Jiangqi are high-risk people. The police use the mobile phone secret number to remind you that you must act according to the command." Eagle wild pupil is very confident: "pay team rest assured, I will do well." Fu nodded and watched the police send her to the car. It is said that the criminal is a Qing college student and once ranked No. 1 in the college entrance examination. The attitude of team Fu towards her is slightly better than that of ordinary criminals. When the police car left, team Fu looked at Yan Zhengwei who didn''t say a word: "what''s the Yan bureau? What''s the dissatisfaction with what I just said?" Chapter 570 Yan Zhengwei stood in negative hands: "there are some things you don''t have to tell criminals too much." Fu Dui smiled: "you said about the necklace? There are all our people in s Zhou. Are you afraid that she won''t run away after taking off the necklace? Moreover, if ITO Zuo knows that Yingye Tong cooperates with the police, she can''t forgive her. She can only be safe if she believes in the police. She''s so smart that she can''t understand this." Yan Zhengwei turned back and walked inside the police station: "I hope so." Fu Dui looked at his back with an obscure expression. It was clear that his work was more unruly than anyone else. Now he is still pointing fingers at him here. Fu team is particularly dissatisfied with Yan Zhengwei''s handing over the crucial monitoring and positioning chip to outsiders. But it was strange that he had reported it to director Yu before, but when director Yu heard that the foreigner was named Su ye, he acquiesced. Team Fu shook his head and followed in. In the next few days, they will live in the police station. When Yingye Tong gets off the plane, they will immediately contact the people in s Zhou and carry out all-round monitoring, positioning and tracking operations ¡ª¡ª The voyage to s continent is more than 20 hours in total, and there is a transit in M country in the middle. Yingye Tong is expected to arrive at s Zhou in the evening. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli will also send Su to the police station. In the monitoring room, Fu team, Yan Zhengwei, Gu Feng and several of their subordinates are ready. The door was pushed open, and Su came in from the outside, followed by Bo Yunli. Yan Zhengwei quickly asked Gu Feng to move the chair. Seeing this, team Fu immediately screwed up his eyebrows: "no, Yan Bureau, are you going too far? Just give the chip to outsiders, and now let them come to the monitoring room? Serious cases are confidential. How can outsiders listen?" An outsider listened to Yan Zhengwei with a sweat: "they are also important witnesses of the case. They can sit in." Pay team is obviously still reluctant to let go: "what about the audit procedures?" Bo Yunli didn''t change his look. First he asked Su to sit down, then he helped her unscrew the cover of the thermos cup and put it on the table in front of her. Finally, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone. He didn''t listen. He put it on the table and pushed it to the pay team: "he told you." Team Fu answered the phone suspiciously. He was familiar with the man''s voice inside. It was director Yu. Director Yu didn''t know what to say. Team Fu looked up at Bo Yunli and Su ye, and then reluctantly replied, "I know director." When the phone hung up, team Fu glanced at the mobile phone screen and noticed the address book notes given by Bo Yunli to director Yu. "Xiao Yu.". Pay the team player a meal. The man in front of him, in his 20s, dared to call director Yu Xiaoyu Who the hell is he? Before the pay team could understand the identity of the two people in front of them, they watched Bo Yunli patrol the room. Finally, they came to themselves, bent over and pointed to the unused back cushion behind him: "can you borrow it?" Fu Dui leaned forward. Bo Yunli took away his back cushion and put it behind Su Ye''s chair. Bo Yunli pushed down his glasses and seemed to want to explain his behavior to Fu team. He spoke softly and clearly: "sorry, my wife is pregnant." Fu Dui, an elderly bachelor who has never touched a woman in his life: " Who asked you??? "Pay team, Yan Bureau, Yingye Tong got off the plane!" With the sound of the monitor technician''s report, the whole room was quiet. ¡ª¡ª On the side of Yingye Tong, when he got off the plane, he noticed a very low-key black car parked at the airport. The window of the cab dropped by a third. The man inside saw Yingye Tong come out. He waited for a few seconds, opened the door and came down. As expected, Jiang Qi came to pick up Yingye Tong. Jiang Qi stepped forward, looked warily at her back, and then looked at her: "I''m your uncle''s friend. Just call me uncle Jiang." Eagle wild pupil slightly nervously squeezed his hand: "please uncle Jiang." Jiang Qi didn''t mean to greet her. He took a look at the bag on her back and confirmed, "have you taken the herb?" Eagle wild pupil nodded repeatedly: "take it, take it." As he said, he took out the fake medicine prepared by the police from his bag and gave Jiang Qi a look. Jiang Qi nodded and raised his feet to the car: "come on with me." Yingye Tong was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he saw Jiang Qi suddenly stop and slowly look back at her: "who else knows about your coming to s Zhou?" Eagle wild pupil was stunned: "I didn''t tell anyone. No one else knows." Jiang Qi looked at her face twice, as if to distinguish whether what she said was true. After a long time, he said coldly, "that''s good." Yingye Tong could feel that Jiang Qi was full of a very dangerous feeling. Not good. No wonder the police want to set up a snare to catch them. My father was so stupid that he would be deceived by them and help them do some experiments. Yingye Tong opened the rear door. Before getting on the bus, Jiang Qi warned again: "your uncle''s Research Institute is a confidential place. When you go back, don''t tell anyone to come to the Research Institute, otherwise..." "Don''t worry, uncle Jiang." in order to make him believe in himself, Yingye Tong specially showed him the mobile phone positioning: "you see, I''ve even turned off the mobile phone positioning. I won''t say it." Meanwhile, this side of the Kyoto monitoring room. The voice of Yingye Tong is played synchronously. Gu Feng listened with anxious expression: "who asked her to put forward what positioning? It''s really smart. You don''t know what it means to say more than you say?" "Shh," Yan Zhengwei gestured to him not to speak: "listen to what Jiang Qi said." The room was quiet again. A few seconds later, Jiang Qi''s voice came out. He seemed to smile and then said, "it''s okay if it''s not off. There''s a device in the car that can shield all positioning systems." Then I heard a bang, the sound of closing the door. Pay team directly stood up: "I didn''t expect Jiang Qi to keep such a hand!" He looked at Yan Zhengwei: "Yan Bureau, what should I do now?" Yan Zhengwei did not look at him, but looked at Su Ye. Team Fu was too anxious: "Yan Bureau, I''m talking to you! What do you think she''s doing?" Yan Zhengwei didn''t seem to hear him. He said to Su ye, "what''s the way?" Compared with them, Su''s reaction was much calmer. She raised her chin to the technician: "they should have got on the bus now. Let the technician locate it and try." Yan Zhengwei gave orders to the technicians without asking the reason. The technician operated quickly on the keyboard, and the result was very smooth. Soon, the red dot representing the position of Jiang Qi''s car appeared on the map and moved forward at a uniform speed. The technician turned back: "report to Yan bureau that the positioning system has not been disturbed." Fu Dui looked puzzled: "did he cheat Yingye Tong? Shouldn''t he?" Yan Zhengwei thoughtfully held his chin and suddenly realized: "also, when you improved the chip before..." Su also looked as usual, picked up the thermos cup and drank a mouthful of water in a casual tone: "well, added some anti shielding components..." Chapter 571 Team Fu opened his mouth and couldn''t turn his eyes. Su also improved the super chip called criminal investigation artifact by the police force?? But what shocked him most was: regardless of Bo Yunli or Yan Zhengwei, after hearing this, his expression was so calm? Just like an extremely ordinary thing happened During the next monitoring process, Fu team would take a look at Su ye from time to time, with a slightly mysterious expression. Look at Yingye Tong again. Jiang Qi panicked when he heard that there was a device on the car that could shield the positioning system. Although team Fu told her that a car would secretly follow them here in s Zhou, the location of the research institute must be very remote. Once it was lost in the middle, and the police didn''t locate it, wouldn''t she be very dangerous? In a panic, I received a text message on my mobile phone. It looks like a spam message, but the number in it is a code for the police to communicate with her in advance. Eagle wild pupil interpreted it. It means: "everything is normal." Yingye Tong breathed a long sigh of relief. It was the police''s positioning chip. It seemed that it was not disturbed by Jiangqi''s device. Everything was normal. After more than an hour''s journey, Jiang Qi stopped his car to an extremely desolate place, and the s Zhou criminal police who were tracking in the distance also stopped. Jiang Qi got out of the car, looked around and suddenly noticed the car. In such a desolate place, there are few other cars passing by. In the car, a man and a woman, two plainclothes criminal policemen, acted as if they were close together. Through the window, they could still hear their laughter. "Honey, I''ve endured it for a long time in the company. Let me kiss it quickly." "Don''t be shy. There are few people here. No one can find us." Jiang Qi narrowed his eyes and observed for a while. Then he relaxed his vigilance. Then he went around the back of the car, took off the license plate and put it into the trunk, and then got on the car and continued to drive. The plainclothes policemen in the back immediately returned to their original state and winked at each other. I can''t follow you anymore. It''s too desolate around here. If you follow it, the target is too obvious. You''ll only scare the snake. Soon, Yingye Tong''s mobile phone received another text message. This time, the general meaning hidden in the spam message is: "close tracking has been stopped. Please give prompt immediately in case of special circumstances.". Yingye Tong was a little nervous, but fortunately the police still had a location. Jiang Qi circled several paths in the middle. After another hour, they arrived at an abandoned pharmaceutical factory. Jiang Qi took her through rows of factories and stopped at the last building. One side of the glass of the gate was broken and the lock was rusted. Yingye Tong followed behind and dared not make a sound until he entered the elevator and Jiang Qi pressed the negative floor. With a ''ding'', the elevator reached its position. When the elevator door opened, the whole floor was my uncle''s Research Institute. If Jiang Qi hadn''t brought her, she would never believe that there was a hole in this old building. The assistants were in a hurry with few expressions on their faces. According to the previous agreement, Yingye Tong dialed back the number he had just sent himself a text message, and then hung up immediately. The police received the signal, and the large troops set out together and set out towards the position shown at the moment. Fu team nodded to his subordinates, followed the case for so long, and finally found the enemy''s nest. Now wait until the police are in place and catch all the criminals. Bo Yunli quietly patted Su ye on the back of his hand. At this time, Yan Zhengwei noticed Fu team typing on the keyboard: "what are you doing?" The pay team took it for granted: "tell yingyetong that the police will be there soon." It is reasonable to use a code to remind the informant of the police situation in real time so that she can better cooperate. But Yan Zhengwei always felt that yingyetong was unstable. There was no need to inform her at such a critical juncture. It was easy to create complications. Think about it, raise your hand and take away the pay team mouse, but the pay team still click send first. Then he smacked the tip of his tongue: "Yan Bureau, I feel you are biased against Yingye Tong. How did we learn when we were in the police school? We should give criminals the opportunity to repent, not to mention the highly educated young people like Yingye Tong." Yan Zhengwei frowned and waved his hand. He was too lazy to listen to him. He hurried back to the station, put on his headphones and continued to keep in touch with s Zhou. I hope Yingye Tong is not stupid, otherwise... She will only hurt herself. Jiang Qi takes Yingye Tong to the meeting room in the inner room, where itosuo has been waiting. Yingye Tong took out the fake herb. The fake herb is provided by Zhao Xiaotao. Its appearance is very similar to that of the real herb. It can''t distinguish the true from the false without instrument inspection. Itozo took the herb and sniffed it on the tip of his nose. His eyes, which had always been sick, were also rare. "Xiaotong, is this the herb developed by your laboratory?" Then he got up and went to the laboratory. He couldn''t wait to start the test. Yingye Tong followed, his fingers pinched on the bag, a little guilty: "yes, yes." Itozo directly took a leaf and observed it under the microscope, with Jiang Qi standing aside. Although it took at least several hours to test the herbs, her hanging heart could not be put down for a moment if the police didn''t come. This time she has made great contributions to the police. Now the top priority is to ensure her own safety. Just then, she received a text message from the pay team. The police are coming soon. The scene must be very chaotic at that time. What if they react that they are police people and take themselves as hostages? Thinking of this, Yingye Tong takes a look at itozo and Jiangqi. Now there are only three of them in the room. They are in too dangerous a situation and have to find a way to leave the house temporarily. "Uncle, you''re so big here. You feel more equipped than our school''s research room," Yingye Tong flattered first. Seeing that itozo was focused on herbs and had no response, he thought he was smart and walked out the door. While walking, he pretended to ask casually, "by the way, why didn''t you see my father? Which room is he in?" As soon as this word came out, the room was quiet immediately. Yingye Tong didn''t react and continued to walk outside the door, but just as she was about to step out of the door, her arm was caught by a great force. "Ah," cried the eagle''s wild pupil. Looking back, Jiang Qi stared at her coldly: "how do you know yingyetian is here? Who told you?" The ''buzzing'' in Eagle''s wild pupil''s brain exploded. When she realized that she had missed something, she could not help shivering all over her body. Behind Jiang Qi, ITO Zuo also slowly raised his eyes from the microscope. His voice was so cold that it seemed to freeze people''s blood. "Xiaotong, tell your uncle... How do you know?" Chapter 572 Looking at his uncle''s terrible expression like a bloodthirsty devil, Yingye Tong''s brain was blank for a moment, and he couldn''t think of any contingency measures at all. The first reaction was to run, but where could she earn her strength to cross the river? Jiang Qi pulled her back, grabbed her hair with the other hand, slammed her head against the wall, and shouted, "say! Who told you?" "Bang --" Yingye Tong''s eyes darkened. After the severe pain, she felt something flowing down the eyebrow bone and the bridge of her nose. She didn''t react until she dropped it on the ground It''s blood. She was so stupid that all her cleverness and fluke disappeared. At this moment, she really realized how terrible her uncle was. Jiang Qi directly took his mobile phone out of her pocket and opened it to see a series of spam messages. He stared at the text messages for a few seconds, then his eyes were cold and looked at itozo: "master, she should be from the police. Do you want to do it?" In a trance, Yingye Tong seemed to hear the sound of bullet loading. They still have guns? However, the violent impact made her eyes full of flowers and couldn''t stand stably. A strong sense of fear eroded her limbs and bones everywhere. She almost instinctively climbed over and grabbed her uncle''s trouser leg: "uncle, I was forced. The police forced me to cheat you with fake herbs. Let me go!" Itozo grabbed her by the neck and pulled her straight from the ground with his backhand. A voice like a devil echoed in her ear: "you are really my uncle''s good niece..." Yingye Tong trembled violently and took out the necklace pendant between his neck with trembling hands: "uncle, you let me go. The police''s positioning and monitoring are through this. They''re coming soon. It''s still time for you to hurry now." She thought it was lenient to confess. She was so ridiculous that she wanted to talk to the devil. Ito Zuo stared at the little pendant, and the corners of his lips evoked a sinister smile, which was a bit crazy. A few seconds later, he stretched out his hand directly, quickly pulled the pendant off the eagle''s wild pupil''s neck, threw it on the ground and crushed it with one foot. After a harsh mechanical sound, nothing can be heard here in the Kyoto monitoring room Team Fu hit the table with a fist: "this Yingye pupil is really stupid! The police will arrive soon. Anyway, she shouldn''t tell itozo where the location monitoring device is!" As long as she has a location monitoring device, itozo doesn''t dare to do anything to her, but now Stupid, that''s stupid! The monitor room was silent, and everyone was in a heavy mood. Yan Zhengwei continues to contact the s-zhou police. The police expect to reach the Research Institute in three minutes. Meanwhile, on Jiang Qi''s side, he glanced in the direction of the cell: "master, there is a secret way in the cell. I''ll take you away first." Itozo stared at the chip on the ground and didn''t respond. Knowing what he was thinking, Jiang Qi quickly advised him, "master, if you keep the green mountains, you are not afraid of no firewood. The Institute can come back without us, but if you are caught, everything is really over!" Ito turned his eyes twice, picked up two virus samples from one side of the test tube rack and put them into his pocket. When Jiang Qi saw that he was loose, he relaxed, and then looked at Yingye Tong who fell to the ground: "master, what should she do?" Itosuo sneered: "betrayers, take them away together!" Three minutes later, the police surrounded the Institute in all directions and attacked it on all sides. They besieged the Institute, arrested all assistants and participants, and seized a large number of virus samples. But ITO Zuo, Jiang Qi and Yingye Tong could not be seen everywhere. The captain searched the cell all the way, looked at the open secret door under the cell and licked his cheek. Come late! Later, a large force was sent to search the sewer along the secret door, but the end had been blocked. When they passed around the other side, the criminal had already escaped. The only good thing is that the police found yingnoda in the closed ward. However, he has been tortured by the virus to unconsciousness and skinny. A man of more than seven meters, there are only 80 kilograms left. The whole body is covered with dark purple pinholes, the cold white lips are open, it seems that the breathing is not smooth, and the neck is full of shocking scratches. The atmosphere in the monitoring room is very dignified. It must be a pity that the original infallible plan has turned out to be today. No one dared to say the first word and let the air pressure in the room gradually decrease. Until Bo Yunli opened his mouth coldly and spit out two words: "waste." Team Fu lowered his head and clenched his fist tightly. You don''t have to guess. This "waste" is talking about him. Had known that Yingye Tong was so unreliable, he would not have told her so much, and there would be no final accident in the plan. At this moment, they should have caught itozo and Jiangqi Su also looked at Bo Yunli and said, "try again." She was comforting him, but she didn''t know that he was angry, not just because itosuo escaped, but because itosuo escaped, which meant that Su had to continue to worry about it. Before leaving the monitoring room, Su also said to Yan Zhengwei, "inform me when yingnoda returns home." Yan Zhengwei raised his head from the phone: "OK, no problem. I''ll tell you as soon as he returns home." The pay team didn''t say anything this time, and didn''t dare to question Yan Bureau''s decision to agree with Su and them to contact important witness Eagle Noda. He bit his back teeth. Itozo... I must catch you with my own hands! ¡ª¡ª After the encirclement and suppression action, the police don''t need to hide. They already have conclusive evidence. The following is a wanted notice for Jiang Qi and itozo all over the world. At 7 a.m., Jiangjia villa. The servants just got up and began to tidy up and prepare the young master''s breakfast. They listened to the sound of police sirens outside. As soon as the housekeeper came out, he saw three or four police cars parked at the door. Several policemen in uniform came down, followed by several criminal policemen with guns. The momentum was so great that the neighbors around the villa came out to see. The head policeman showed his intention, and the housekeeper was stunned: "seizure? Police comrades, why should you seize..." Before he finished, the police noticed Jiang Yu coming out of the house. Several servants followed around. They all heard the sound and came out to see what happened. The housekeeper quickly whispered, "young master, why are you out? Go back first and I''ll ask the police about the situation first." Hearing this "young master", the policeman''s eyes moved and said to Jiang Yu, "are you Jiang Yu? Please come with us." Different from the panic of the housekeeper and servant, Jiang Yu looked surprisingly calm. He seemed to have expected this day: "good." Chapter 573 It has to be said that Jiang Qi never let Jiang Yu ask what he was doing, which also helped Jiang Yu. He knew nothing about the Institute. He reported everything he knew about attacking Skynet accounts to the police. It''s about Skynet. It''s beyond the jurisdiction of the police. In addition, the attacked account was not investigated. In the afternoon, the police completed all the interrogations of Jiang Yu. Looking at the police officer who was taking notes carefully, Jiang Yu opened his mouth: "my father now..." The policeman half raised his eyelids and said, "run." Jiang Yu''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, but he didn''t say anything after all. But with his father''s scheming, Chengfu can''t be caught at one stroke this time. It''s difficult to find him again in the future. After the police officer wrote the last word, "pa" closed the transcript with a serious expression: "if Jiang Qi contacts you, you must contact the police at the first time, you know? This is also to ensure your own safety!" Jiang Yu calmly replied. He wanted to know more than his own safety He couldn''t wait to call the police station, so he directly asked, "is Su involved in this operation? How is she now?" "Su also?" The policeman reacted for a few seconds: "ah, you say Mr. Bo''s wife?" Jiang Yu''s expression was very indistinctly delayed for a moment, and then quickly replied: "yes, we are classmates, care about it." He specially explained, but the police obviously didn''t think much: "she stays in Kyoto. Don''t worry, it''s okay." No wonder since the morning, the police officer felt that Jiang Yu was too calm. If he wanted to be someone else, he would be flustered to know that all his family''s property had been sealed up and that his father had become a wanted criminal. It''s not surprising that Jiang Yu is Su Ye''s friend Su Ye''s friends can''t use general thinking to analyze. Jiang Yu nodded reassuringly when he heard the answer. Leaving the police station, the housekeeper waited anxiously at the door. Jiang Yu stepped forward and didn''t know what he said to the housekeeper. The housekeeper looked surprised, but before he could react, Jiang Yu had left in a big step. ¡ª¡ª At this time, in a small house in a village in s Zhou. Yingye Tong was tied to a simple wooden stool with thick hemp rope. Her hands were behind her, and her mouth was stuffed with cloth strips. The bruise on her head had scabbed. Her consciousness is still blurred. A few days ago, she vowed to help the police finish the task and commute her sentence. In the end, she did so. "Master, don''t worry. The police can''t find our overseas account. As for some domestic industries, let them check. The details of this house are very clean. You can live in it safely. After a while, we can start again." The old-fashioned electric fan "rumbled" on one side, and ITO, standing with his hands behind his back by the window, slowly turned around and looked at Jiang Qi. Start over Even if it starts over, so what? It was not the suppression of the research institute that made him hate, but the herb brought by Yingye Tong... It was fake! Ito Zuo''s face was hidden in the dark. Jiang Qi couldn''t see his expression, but he stared at him and felt cold. Decades later, he still couldn''t figure out what the master was thinking. "Lord, no matter what, I will protect you. If it weren''t for you, I would have died. I will never forget your saving grace." Under his oath of loyalty, itozo had no waves on his face. More than 40 years ago, he cured Jiang Qi, who was in his early ten and suffering from an emergency. I thought that I might need a voluntary sacrifice for my experiment in the future, but I didn''t expect that he was not only loyal but also capable, so I kept him until now. Ito Zoe raised his neck. There''s one thing he hasn''t figured out yet. The police... How can they catch his lifeline so accurately? How do you know that in the past few decades, what he has been most worried about and unable to refuse is the herb that can inhibit the virus? I don''t know what he thought. He looked at Jiang Qi again and his eyes were sharp: "let all your people check for me. Check Tianwang to track down my two accounts. Who are they in the end!" Jiang Qi nodded: "yes!" ¡ª¡ª Halfway through Qingda''s summer vacation, Jin manqin found his son running out in three or two days. You don''t have to guess. You must have gone to find the little girl named Gu Qi. Jin manqin had just finished tea with his wives and passed by the gold shop in the shopping mall. He wanted to take a look inside at will. As a result, he saw his son and Gu Qi and an elder choosing gold jewelry inside. The elder Jin manqin knew him. He had met Gu Qi''s poor grandfather once at the gate of the Qing Dynasty. When Jin manqin was just drinking tea, she heard that the wives had been showing off their rich daughter-in-law. She was very blocked. Now, it''s good to let her meet her son to go shopping with his little girlfriend and her little girlfriend''s grandfather? Gu Qi looked at a dazzling array of 999 gold long-life locks in the counter, stretched out his little hand and nodded on one of them: "Grandpa, can I buy this free baby?" Su is only more than three months pregnant, and Gu Qi is ready to go. Gu Hejun tilted his head and ordered the bigger one next to him: "you must buy the biggest baby. Don''t worry, grandpa has made some money recently." Upon hearing this, Gu Qi immediately happily asked the clerk to take out the biggest long-life lock. Jin manqin couldn''t hear what they were talking about. He saw the clerk take out a huge long-life lock from the counter. How can he get tens of thousands? Seeing his son reach out and take out his pocket, Jin manqin must have to pay. Jin manqin didn''t fight anywhere and went straight up: "son, I''m not at home with my mother. I came out to go shopping with my little girlfriend?" The three looked this way. "Mom?" Wang Dongqing spoke first. Jin manqin walked up to Wang Dongqing with a clear face. With one hand, he pressed Wang Dongqing''s hand about to take out his pocket. He smiled vaguely: "well, keep your pocket money and buy it for them." Then he took out a card from his bag and pushed it to the clerk. Every move reveals a clear sense of superiority. "Mom, what are you doing?" Wang Dongqing looked puzzled. Jin manqin glanced at Gu Hejun: "what are you doing? Mom can''t bear to see you suffer for raising a little girlfriend... A family." She deliberately bit the word "one family". It''s good to spend some money on your girlfriend. Take the old man at home to choose things. As soon as Wang Dongqing heard this, he quickly glanced at Gu Hejun. Seeing his gloomy face, he ''cluttered'' in his heart. He quickly pushed Jin manqin away, pressed his hand, and took out what he was supposed to take out of his pocket: "Mom, what are you talking about? Grandpa Xiaoqi never told me to spend money. I just came to accompany them!" Jin manqin was stunned, and then saw Wang Dongqing take out a bag of things from his pocket. Not a wallet, just a bag of... Paper towels Chapter 574 Gu Hejun glanced at Jin manqin with a calm face and quietly hugged Gu Qi beside him. Wang Dongqing caught his movements and his jaw line was tight. Grandpa Xiaoqi finally made some changes to him. It''s good. He was completely screwed up by his mother. Jin manqin blinked at the packet of paper towels. For a moment, she was a little confused, but she didn''t want to be soft because of her face. "Come on, son, don''t protect them anymore. Even if she doesn''t spend your money now, what does she want with you? Isn''t she trying to live a good life after marrying us?" Now even Gu Qi, who has always been a good temper, sank. She pulled grandpa''s sleeve: "Grandpa, I want to go home." "Xiao Qi, now you know why grandpa doesn''t let you find such a family?" Gu Hejun touched her head. A moment later, he glanced at Jin manqin, and a touch of light ridicule came from the corners of his lips: "extremely vulgar." "Old gentleman, how can you hurt others?" Before Jin manqin finished speaking, Wang Dongqing wiped her shoulder and ran after her: "Grandpa Gu, listen to me." Jin manqin was very angry: "what can you explain to them?" The scene was once chaotic. Just then, Jin manqin''s cell phone rang. She didn''t want to answer it now, but the number was the housekeeper. Why did the housekeeper think of calling her? As a result, as soon as the phone picked up, the other end didn''t know what to shout. Jin manqin suddenly stumbled back. Fortunately, he reached out to hold the counter in time and barely stood still: "what? You said the old man went to the hospital?" As soon as this word came out, Gu Hejun and they also stopped. ¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, the VIP ward of White''s hospital. With an oxygen mask on his face, Wang Qingshen was connected to an instrument "dripping, dripping". Several families in Kyoto don''t know ITO Zuo, but no one doesn''t know Jiang Qi. When something happened to the Jiang family, all the enterprises cooperating with the Jiang family also suffered. Wang Qingshen went to s Zhou to talk about cooperation, not with others, but with the Jiang family. Nearly 100 million investment has been smashed in. The assets of Xiajiang family are frozen. If the follow-up funds can''t keep up, they will all be finished Wang Qingshen was in a hurry when he heard the news and had a heart attack. Jin manqin was anxious to pace back and forth in the ward. Wang Dongqing''s father couldn''t come back from a business trip. He couldn''t fill in the hole. He had to wait until the old man woke up. Wang Dongqing stood in front of Grandpa''s hospital bed, and Gu Qi and Gu Hejun stood by. A few minutes later, Su also heard the news and came with some medicine. Bo Yunli was in the group and Bo Zhan accompanied her. Jin manqin gathered up very enthusiastically, first greeted old man Bo, and then looked at Su ye: "also here, you see you''re still pregnant. If Yunli knows, it must hurt again." Su also nodded to her. She was not very enthusiastic. She noticed Gu Qi before entering the house. When passing by Gu Qi, she naturally rubbed her head and said to Gu Hejun, "what''s the situation now?" I feel familiar. Jin manqin didn''t react when he saw it. He looked at Gu Qi quite unexpectedly: "do you know him too?" Even the tone when talking to Gu Qi was a little gentle. Now no one knows among the major families in Kyoto. The girl held in the palm of the Bo family is very difficult to get along with. It will be of great benefit if anyone can have a good relationship with her in the future. From the current performance, Su also seems very good to Gu Qi Gu Qi nodded, and then described in detail the results of the doctor''s examination with Su. Su also listened to her narration and checked Wang Qingshen''s situation by the way. Fortunately, the medical treatment was timely and the situation was not serious. I don''t know if I heard the enemy coming. On the hospital bed, Wang Qingshen slowly opened his eyes. "Grandpa!" "Dad! You''re awake!" A group of people gathered around, and Bo Zhan also came to him: "Lao Wang, I heard about the Jiang family. We have to relax our hearts at this age. Business is external, and nothing is important to health." Wang Qingshen''s face was sad and his voice was weak across the ventilator: "Oh, I haven''t done anything and I''m still pregnant. Take her back quickly." Jin manqin knows that the old man has a good face, especially in front of old man Bo, he can''t open his mouth when he has difficulties. But she knows the strength of the Bo family best. No matter how big the hole their family has now, if the Bo family is willing to help, it will be an easy thing. Think about it, while old man Bo was there, he deliberately said, "Dad, how much money do we need now? No, I''ll go back to my mother''s house and find a way?" Bo Zhan was very generous: "why do you want to be far away? I''ll cushion it for you." As soon as Wang Qingshen heard this, he was in a hurry and coughed violently: "manqin! Don''t talk nonsense. When did our family lack money?" If Bo Zhan knows that he has a heart attack due to the mere 20 million working capital, he will laugh at him! The heart patient was most afraid of excitement. Seeing this, Bo Zhan quickly waved his hand: "OK, OK, I''m not here to hinder your eyes. Don''t you want to go to the doctor to discuss the prescription? I''ll go with you. Don''t fall or touch it yourself." Sue agreed to leave the ward with him. Only Wang Gu and his family were left in the ward. Jin manqin sighed: "Dad, you really do. What face do you want at this time?" Wang Qingshen closed his eyes: "just 20 million. I can think of a way." Jin manqin saw that he was really weak. Sheng Sheng swallowed the words in his mouth. If he had a way, he wouldn''t have an urgent heart attack! At a critical time, a penny can defeat the hero! Not to mention 20 million working capital? At this time, Gu Hejun, who had not said a word for a long time, took out a card from his pocket and gave it to Gu Qi: "Xiao Qi, this card is the dowry money saved by grandpa for you. You can control it freely." Wang Qingshen noticed Gu Qi and them, looked at Jin manqin and raised his finger: "this is..." Jin manqin whispered, "Dongqing''s girlfriend and her grandfather." Wang Qingshen nodded. Obviously, the bank card Gu Hejun took out didn''t stir up any waves. I want to know that the dowry money saved for his granddaughter will last 100000 days. However, Wang Qingshen is still very moved. It''s not easy to stick to it at this time. He is even willing to take out the money and say it''s for his granddaughter. In fact, his intention is very obvious. Gu Qi directly gave the card to Wang Dongqing: "since Grandpa said I can control it freely, you should be able to help with it." Jin manqin rolled her eyes. What''s the use of this money? If Dongqing listens to her looking for a famous girl, how can they be so anxious for 20 million now? However, due to Su''s attitude towards Gu Qi just now, Jin manqin didn''t dare to be as arrogant as before. He just looked back at Kasey and urged him: "all right, keep the card yourself. You go back first. Our family can do something about it." Seeing the attitude of a roomful of people, Gu Hejun narrowed his eyes. One second later, he said: "no, Xiao Qi, I said, the publishing house has made some money recently. In this card, there are 27 million in total. Keep it..." Chapter 575 Gu Hejun''s words fell, and Wang Qingshen, weak as a candle in the wind, sat up directly from his bed. The oxygen masks are off. "In laws, how many cards do you say you have?" Gu Hejun smiled and raised his hand: "Mr. Wang, the word ''in laws'' is called too early. Xiaoqi and Dongqing are still getting along." Jin manqin stepped forward and turned his face faster than the book: "it''s not early, it''s not early at all. I said to ask Dongqing to bring Xiaoqi home as a guest earlier. Who knows, the child is always afraid that I will neglect Xiaoqi and will not get it home..." Even if his face is burning, he can only endure it. It''s strange. The person who was sent to inquire about Gu Qi''s family background clearly said that her parents are ordinary wage earners and their family conditions are very general? Gu Hejun didn''t speak. He didn''t look up to Jin manqin, but he wouldn''t fall into a well. Mainly through this period of time, he can see that Wang Dongqing is a good child. He has no bad habits of rich families and is quite bookish. Wang Qingshen motioned Jin manqin not to say any more. He was not stupid about his previous attitude towards others. Can he not see it? He honestly apologized: "Mr. Gu, it was our bad manners before. You have to bear more, but this card is your hard-earned savings. Are you really willing to take it out to help us?" Gu Hejun took a look at Gu Qi, who was holding the card and had some straight eyes: "I left the card to my granddaughter. If she agrees, I have no problem." Gu Qi took his fingers and counted for a long time. One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand It was not easy to count. I looked around and saw that everyone was looking at her and waiting for her reply. Although Gu Qi never dreamed that her grandfather was a rich old man, under the perennial influence of her grandfather, she also regarded money as dirt. Without hesitation, he directly handed the card to Wang Qingshen: "here you are. Just help." Hearing this sentence, Jin manqin felt mixed. What is good for evil? What happened today really gave her a loud slap in the face. Wang Dongqing looked at Gu Qi''s side face and pursed her lower lip. Wang Qingshen solemnly promised: "within three months, we will return the principal with interest." Gu Hejun nodded, wrote down the password of the card for them, and left with Gu Qi first. After they left, Wang Qingshen looked at the card in his hand and couldn''t return to God. Wang Dongqing repeatedly reminded: "Grandpa, if the capital turnover is good, we must return Xiaoqi first." Wang Qingshen reassured him. He glanced thoughtfully at his cell phone. It''s definitely not an ordinary family to take out more than 20 million at once. Surname Gu I don''t know what he thought, Wang Qingshen looked up and said, "Dongqing, do you know what grandpa Xiaoqi''s full name is?" Wang Dongqing replied truthfully, "Gu Hejun." The words "Gu Hejun" turned twice in Wang Qingshen''s mind. He slapped his forehead. Isn''t this the gold medal editor in charge of Grandpa''s group? That''s a character that even Zhang Qingfeng wants to take a high look at. He has eyes that don''t know Taishan. He doesn''t know when he stands in front of him. He almost obstructed the good marriage of his grandson. Later, when Su ye and Bo Zhan returned to the ward, Wang Qingshen could go down on his own. Problem solving, refreshing. Bo Zhan also picked an eyebrow at Su and smiled, "this old thing is recovering very quickly." Su also told Wang Qingshen a few medication instructions, and his mobile phone received a call. It''s Yan Zhengwei. At the beginning, Yan Zhengwei was always talking. Su also listened. After a while, he asked in a serious voice: "also in Bai''s hospital? OK, I see." After hanging up, Su also said to Bo Zhan, who was chatting with Wang Qingshen, "I''ll see a friend in another ward." Bo Zhan was very nervous. She was about to stand up and said, "is it Wenni? I''ll go with you." Just like Bo Yunli. Su also touched the tip of his nose: "it''s another friend. He should be nervous when you go. I''ll go myself." Although she doesn''t want to see Wen Ni, Wen Ni just left the hospital today. The baby is now stronger than a full-term baby. Bo Zhan made great determination before agreeing: "well, call me before you go home and I''ll pick you up." Sue agreed. Leaving Wang Qingshen''s ward, Su also called Wen Ni in the next ward to pack up for discharge. Bai Jingxu has been waiting for the elevator. When they got into the elevator, they unlocked the small grid next to the elevator button with their fingerprints. It is said that VIP Department is the top floor of Bai''s Hospital, but what most people don''t know is that there is another floor above the top floor. It''s a special ward. It''s generally not used. Only Bai Jingxu''s fingerprint can be unlocked. After completing the formalities at s Zhou, as soon as yingnoda was transported home, he was directly sent to Bai''s hospital. Before entering the special ward, the three were disinfected. Eagle Noda''s immunity is very low now. The ward must be highly sterile, otherwise a small cold may kill him. On the hospital bed, yingnoda has just been injected with medicine. He is temporarily more comfortable and people have some consciousness. When Wenni went to T City, she checked the clinical symptoms of the missing patient. It''s the same as yingnoda now. It''s already an obvious mid-term symptom. Among the three people who came in, yingnoda only knew Su ye and smiled at her. Her pale face was full of wrinkles: "little girl, did you send me to the hospital? Can you contact the police? Can you tell the police that it was my brother-in-law who injected me with medicine, and I volunteered to help him with the experiment? Now it''s my own physique. Can you not catch him?" It''s still the unrecognizable Lucheng accent, but he speaks very hard. Wen Ni took a look at Su ye, and then directly said to yingnoda, "what he injected you is a virus, not a drug. His practice is seriously illegal." Eagle Noda lowered his eyelids and didn''t speak any more. His fingers pinched on the quilt. It doesn''t matter if his body is destroyed, but in this way, the money promised by his brother-in-law will be ruined. As a father, he is so incompetent that he can''t leave anything for his daughter in the end After a long time, he looked up again with blood in his eyes: "by the way, I have a daughter. Please don''t tell her about my illness." Su also very indistinctly sipped her lower lip: "OK." Next, the process of blood drawing and in vitro examination for yingnoda was very smooth. Even Bai Jingxu had opened a hospital for so many years, he had never seen such a patient. He said he hadn''t taken a bath for a long time and insisted on taking a mask to sue and them. Later, after the inspection, the three people were very heavy. Good people don''t pay well. Bai Jingxu takes his blood sample for testing, and Su also accompanies Wen Ni back to the ward. In front of Wenni''s sick room, Su was about to swing the door, and the door was opened from the inside. Su also looked up. It was Bo Yunli who had just come from the group. She was stunned for two seconds and bored herself in his arms. Chapter 576 She thought of her father. When ITO Zuo and Jiang Qi are caught, together with Rong Shengming''s confession, the story of his father''s injustice can be brought to light. But his father couldn''t see it after all. Like eagle Noda, good people are not rewarded. Bo Yunli didn''t ask her what was wrong. He directly hooked her shoulder and dragged the person into his arms. Strong arms encircled her. Inside the house, there is Si Qing who comes to pick up Wenni from the hospital. He took two boxes and looked at Su ye and Bo Yunli standing at the door. He was confused: "Oh, what''s the matter? It''s like this when I haven''t seen you for a day?" Because Wen Ni has just given birth to a baby, she is easy to be soft hearted now. Originally, he was immersed in the affairs of yingnoda, but when he heard Si Qing''s careless Beijing Film accent, he felt that he was pulled out at once. She gave him a bad look: "I can''t learn from others'' Bo Yunli. I''m not considerate at all. How did I marry such a fool like you?" Inexplicably, Si Qing was scolded: " ¡ª¡ª In the evening, four people sent the baby and Bo Zhan home, and then found a place to eat together. When the test results of yingyetian come out, Su ye and they can only try their best to cure. The hybridization enhancement of Zhao Xiaotao herb can''t be completed in a few months. According to the current situation of yingyetian, I don''t know whether it can last until that time. At dinner in the evening, we didn''t mention about yingnoda anymore. We talked about things related to children to ease the atmosphere. Wenni''s baby has been born for several months, but she hasn''t named it. Just now we have dinner together. Wen Ni said she wanted everyone to give the baby an English name first. Su also thought with one hand clutching his chin while eating. Bo Yunli was obviously interested in this matter. He took out his mobile phone and began to search. He remembered that Lin Zhan had a group called "Disney Princess" with him. Since it''s my daughter''s name, it seems very good to choose here. The table was quiet for a while, and everyone was thinking about their names. I don''t know how long later, Bo Yunli suddenly spit out a name in his low and mellow voice: "Pocahontas." Wenni blinked and repeated: "Pocahontas? It seems very nice. Why is it called this? Is it meaningful?" Bo Yunli transferred the mobile phone screen to them: "Disney Princess is very similar to little baby." At first, everyone only saw the screen black. Later, when the brightness was turned up, they saw that there was a man in the picture. Baojia Kangdi, Indian princess in strange fate in the wind. The most memorable thing is the dark wheat skin! Su ye, Si Qing and Wen Ni Qi moved their eyes from the screen to Bo Yunli: "...." He took all the bamboo shoots on the mountain! ¡ª¡ª Later, Sue also called. Before the summer vacation was over, Edwin came back from Q island. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao returned to school early together. The strengthening of herbs must be accelerated. Su ye, Zhao Xiaotao and Edwin are mainly in the research room, while Bai Yuqiao is responsible for the treatment of yingnoda in the hospital. In a flash, it was the eve of the new semester of Qingda. It was a weekend. However, for Su ye, a graduate, the difference is not great, that is, there are more students in the school. Today, Su ye and Zhao Xiaotao happened to go to the hospital to see yingnoda. By the way, they brought him their newly developed medicine. On the way, Su also received a phone call from Bai Yuqiao. He said that yingnoda suddenly didn''t want to cure him. Zhao Xiaotao was surprised to hear that. Eagle Noda has always been very cooperative, and through this period of treatment, the condition has clearly been controlled. How can you suddenly resist treatment? When they got to the hospital, they knew that yingnoda didn''t want to treat it because they knew that yingnodi was kidnapped by ITO Zuo. "Please, I''m really dying. I''m going to s Zhou to find my daughter!" With that, he directly pulled out the needle on the back of his hand. His eyes were red and he was about to get out of bed. Su also took a look at Bai Yu Qiao. Bai Yuqiao was startled by her stare and quickly explained: "I didn''t say it. Just now the police came to take notes, and the police told him." Although yingnoda is very weak now, people have great strength in a hurry. "Mr. Yingye, calm down. The police can''t find it. What can you do if you go?" "Yes, you don''t know the language. Isn''t this looking for a needle in a haystack?" But no matter what they said, yingnoda couldn''t listen: "even if it''s looking for a needle in a haystack, I''ll get it. I can''t let her out alone. She''s usually good at talking. In fact, she''s very timid. She must be scared now..." As he spoke, there was a cry in his voice. The doctors did not dare to deal with him too hard. The two sides argued until a cold voice sounded. "Your current physical condition can''t go abroad at all," Su also closed the door of the ward and leaned against the door. "If you want to go abroad, you should make yourself better as soon as possible." When konoda heard her words, he really stopped struggling and said in a very urgent tone: "if my body is better, can you let me go abroad?" Especially in the fight against viruses, people''s own desire for survival is very important. If he gives up treatment from the bottom of his heart, there is no hope of living at all. Now Sue can only procrastinate like this. "Well, the police have been searching for Yingye Tong. I''ll know the news as soon as possible. I''ll take you to s Zhou then." Eagle Noda shed tears of gratitude and didn''t know what to say. Tears burst out at once. He kept bowing and thanking Su while crying. Su also supported him and said only three words: "drink the medicine first." ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Jiang Yu is here. He is operating in the computer in the dormitory. He didn''t go back to the dormitory because he wanted to start school. When he came out of the police station that day, he dismissed all the housekeepers and servants at home and went back to the dormitory to apply for returning to school in advance. Later, less than a week later, the boys who stayed in the dormitory for several summers knew that something had happened to their family. The enviable young master of the Jiang family became homeless overnight and had to go back to school to live in the dormitory. When the students came and went by him, they had to whisper a few words. Ordinary people can''t stand this mental gap, but Jiang Yu doesn''t seem to see any change. Because in his heart, he was never an enviable young master of the Jiang family. Shi Lei saw the news and went back to school with him in advance. Jiang Yu didn''t say anything, but he was very moved. Jiang Qi hasn''t contacted him recently. It seems calm, but Jiang Yu has a hunch that after Jiang Qi runs away, he will intensify his attack on Su Ye''s Skynet account. Sure enough, he operated on the programmer for a while and suddenly leaned forward. Things are more serious than he thought Chapter 577 Jiang Yu found that Jiang Qi had concentrated all his firepower to attack Su Ye''s account. Even in the attack log last night, I saw the trace of Jiang Qi personally. If this goes on, within two months, Su Ye''s identity can''t be concealed ¡ª¡ª Su also came here and went straight back to Bo''s house after working from the hospital. When Jiang Yu called, she had just entered the house and Bo Yunli had not come back. The housekeeper handed over two letters from overseas, one of which was written with the letter ''y''. This is Skynet''s stationery. The housekeeper didn''t know about Su''s relationship with these letterheads. He just thought that both of them were for the young master, but even so, he didn''t hesitate to give them to su. Su is now the real young lady of the Bo family. It is impossible for the housekeeper to guard against anyone. Sue also listened to the phone and took the letter back to her room. Jiang Yu''s tone was urgent and urgent, but Su heard only a few bland "um". She has long foreseen that updating the firewall before is only a temporary measure, and it can''t be safe forever. But the point is... Is she afraid? She''s afraid of being told? Sue also pulled a chair and sat down with her mobile phone between her shoulders and tore the envelope open. It''s Skynet''s invitation. Skynet''s golden age cocktail party is held every ten years. This rule has existed since 40 years ago. The location is in Z City, s Zhou, after January. At every grand ceremony, Skynet will only invite level B and above accounts. Although it is a masked reception, many giants are still afraid to expose their identity, so few giants can be invited in the end. This year''s invitation spent a lot of time on their upgraded national security system. This kind of advanced social place is a once-in-a-lifetime event for A-class and B-class accounts, but like Su ye and Bo Yunli. One SS, one SSS. If we put it in peacetime, we will never join in the excitement. At the other end of the phone, Jiang Yu saw that Su was always careless. The emperor was not in a hurry. The eunuch was in a hurry: "in short, you must strengthen protection during this period of time and let him send more people to protect you." Of course, the "he" in Jiang Yu''s mouth is Bo Yunli. Originally, she thought Su would agree perfunctorily. Unexpectedly, after a long silence towards the invitation, she directly hooked her lower lip: "if they knew that I was looking for someone to catch them everywhere, and then unfortunately, I appeared in s Zhou again, what would they do?" Jiang Yu replied, "of course they won''t miss this opportunity. They will go..." Halfway through, he suddenly stopped. "No," Jiang Yu had a bad feeling: "you don''t want to use yourself as bait again?" Su also coagulated the invitation letter, and a dark light flashed in her dark eyes. It is not a way for them to escape overseas all the time. It will only give them time to recharge their energy and let them make a comeback. And the best way to lead them out Although Jiang Yu didn''t hear her reply, he also guessed the answer. He paused: "even if you want bait, you should use his account. His account once offered a high reward for itozo''s whereabouts." Su also lightly raised his eyebrows: "you don''t understand. I have a little relationship with ITO Zuo." In the last life, she died at his hands. Ito is now a felony fugitive. Even if the person behind Skynet''s account is found out, he may not do it himself. But if he finds out that the man is Su ye, who is reborn like him Then the situation is completely different. Jiang Yu knows that nothing he can say can change her mind. The only way to protect her is to participate in it. So he didn''t bother any more and asked directly, "what are you going to do now? When my father''s people find out your identity? What can I do?" Passive waiting is not my aunt''s style. "If you are willing to help me..." When the housekeeper came in to deliver dessert, Sue shut herself out of the balcony to talk on the phone. The housekeeper couldn''t hear what she was saying. He put down the dessert and left. That night, when Bo Yunli came home, he also held his mobile phone in his hand. It seemed that he was talking about "the star of Xianxi" When I entered the house, I saw Su also reading on the sofa and hung up the phone naturally. Su was also full of ITO and Jiangqi, and didn''t think much about what the "star of Xianxi" was. I just thought it was a new product of the group. The housekeeper came forward: "young master, do you want to take a bath first or..." Bo Yunli glanced at Su ye, and a smile flashed across his eyebrows. He raised his hand and loosened his tie: "eat first." Bo Yunli is very clean. No, to be exact, he was very clean in the past. No matter how late you get home, you always have to take a bath before doing anything else. This habit has lasted for many years, so the housekeeper can''t change it now. But since Su also lived in... Bo Yunli always had dinner first when she came home, unwilling to let her hungry. During dinner, Su also made a tour around the dinner table, pretending to be relaxed about receiving the invitation and wanting to go to s Zhou. "No." "No." Bo Zhan and Bo Yunli vetoed almost simultaneously. "No." The last sound was weak. It was said by the housekeeper Then he found himself out of order and coughed and left the scene. Bo Yunli guessed what she wanted to do in s Zhou, but Bo Zhan didn''t know. Bo Zhan just disagreed when he heard that she was going to s Zhou. He was very nervous. Now the month is not small. What if there is an accident after a long journey by plane? If Sue really wants to go, he can lose face! Give her a cry, two make trouble and three hang! Sue also narrowed her eyes. She knew it wasn''t so easy. Forget it. Wait until the news comes from Jiang Yu. I''m not in a hurry. I can''t figure it out. She''s a strong pregnant woman. She doesn''t even have the slightest reaction to vomiting. She suspects she''s pregnant with an iron ball. In this case, are you still so careful? She really wants to rush out of the balcony immediately, stand upside down with both hands, take the top, and do three 360 ¡ã back somersaults! Prove yourself to them! Bo Yunli glanced at the little ancestor who grew up eating artillery. He shook his head and smiled. He sandwiched a piece of meat for her and gently stroked her head: "don''t forget about the production inspection next week. I''ve made an appointment." "I see," Su also turned to the other side for dinner and threw him a very proud back of his head. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Qingda dormitory, Jiangyu side. He sent a message through Jiang Qi''s secret contact information as agreed with Su. Said he found the real identity of Skynet account and waited for his reply. This contact information has never been used since Jiang Qi was wanted. Jiang Yu is not sure whether the other party will take the bait. He can only try. To tell the truth, he hopes Jiang Qi will not take the bait, so that Su can be safe Chapter 578 ¡ª¡ª The day of birth inspection. In addition to blood pressure, hematuria routine, color Doppler ultrasound and so on, there is also down''s screening. It''s still in Bai''s Hospital, and Su''s archives are also here. Now Bo Yunli has resumed cooperation with Bai''s, and Bai''s medical devices have become the first in China. Moreover, Bai Jingxu is obedient now. When she is about to give birth, it is also very convenient for Bo Yunli to invite back obstetrics and Gynecology experts from abroad. Here, Bo Yunli goes to go through some formalities. Su is also sitting and waiting in the VIP waiting hall. She is wearing a mask. Next to her, a female and male sisters are also wearing a mask. Su also slipped her cell phone for a while and felt a little stuffy. She took off her mask and hung it on her ear. As soon as she finished picking, the sisters beside her exclaimed, "isn''t this me?" Sue also looked down calmly. It''s Xie Minmin who hasn''t been seen for a long time. Xie Minmin hugged her to her side: "what''s the situation? Why did you come to the hospital? What''s wrong?" Su also said in a particularly natural tone: "production inspection." "Production inspection?" Xie Minmin''s arm was stiff, and her eyes slid directly from her face to her lower abdomen. Her eyes almost stared out: "when did it happen? You''re too boring to tell me!" Sue also raised her eyebrows vaguely. Xie Minmin should be the first to know that she is pregnant at ordinary times, but now Xie Yuzhou knows everything, but she doesn''t know it yet. There''s definitely something going on recently. Sue also turned sideways to her: "what about you? Come for sex change surgery?" They didn''t look right when they met. Xie Minmin glanced at her: "after sex change surgery, how can I eat male and female?" Su smiled, "then why are you here?" Xie Minmin took off her mask and revealed half of her red and swollen face: "toothache." "Did you come by yourself?" Sue also has a sharp problem. Xie Minmin raised her hand and touched her back neck. Her voice was very small and gave a "um". It''s a lie. Sure enough, as soon as her voice fell, a strong figure flashed in at the door. "Minmin, I''ve registered you, the most authoritative dental..." Su also turned back. The owner of the voice was no one else, but another old acquaintance who had no news for months: Zhai Tianlong. When Xie Minmin saw that his lie was exposed, he stammered: "well... I''m afraid there are many people in line. He and he just have time, so they came to register me!" Su also watched her break. Later, Xie Minmin really couldn''t make it up. Fortunately, Bo Yunli came back and took her monkey spirit in time. ¡­¡­ Bo Yunli accompanied Su to the top floor to see yingyetian, and then went to obstetrics and gynecology for birth inspection. Su also cooperated in the whole process of production inspection, but felt a little troublesome. There''s no need to come to the hospital. The examination results were all smooth. When doing color Doppler ultrasound in the later stage, the female gynecologist and obstetrician scanned her abdomen with a probe. For more than four months, Su Ye''s lower abdomen was still delicate and the bulge was not obvious. At this time, the baby has developed and formed. In the picture, the fetal face, facial features and thin mouth can be clearly seen. The doctor was very talkative and looked at the two faces in front of him with a smile: "I think the baby''s mouth and nose are very similar to his father, and his eyes should be like his mother. It must be very beautiful in the future." For the first time, she was called "mother". Su also coughed slightly and held her face away from the window. Bo Yun put his hand into his pocket and looked at the picture of the color Doppler ultrasound instrument. His thin lips closed tightly and his eyes were very emotional: "did you use the word ''beautiful'', suggesting that it was his daughter?" The doctor was stunned innocently when he heard the speech. Don''t they all use beauty to describe babies? Isn''t it a little strange to say that the baby is handsome? Now doctors are not allowed to disclose gender in advance. Although Bo Yunli didn''t ask, his eyes are very hot. In fact, according to the doctor''s experience, this month''s color Doppler ultrasound can accurately distinguish the sex of the fetus. The doctor looked at him and bowed his head in embarrassment. He couldn''t help sweeping important parts of the fetus Obviously, after scanning the part where the male baby is different from the female baby, the doctor quickly removed the probe without saying anything, but said vaguely: "congratulations." Even the doctor couldn''t help admiring su. He was so lucky. Families like the Bo family, of course, want a boy. Now that the wish has come true, of course she wants to congratulate. However... Bo Yunli obviously misunderstood He gathered his eyebrows and a deep smile on his lips. He is more convinced now! He should have a daughter! After the inspection, Bo Yunli wiped off the coupling agent for Su himself. He cleaned it carefully and carefully. Clean them all and help her tidy up her clothes. Ignoring the blushing female doctor, he gently put his hand on Su Ye''s belly and leaned over to kiss her forehead. Just as his kiss fell, he suddenly felt his palm jump. Then, again. Sue breathed for a moment, and she felt it. It''s a very strange feeling. It''s completely different from when you consult others. In fact, the obstetrician had heard about fetal heart rate before, but this was the first time they really felt fetal movement. While Bo Yunli was surprised, he still asked the doctor in detail whether such fetal movement was normal. While eating dog food, the doctor who was about to die quickly recovered and replied professionally: "it''s normal, Mr. Bo rest assured." Bo Yunli touched her forehead, his eyes were spoiled, and his voice was dumb: "like you, he is a very active little guy." ¡ª¡ª This way. In order to avoid being found by the police, Jiang Qi recently checked the contact information of his followers very carefully, and the frequency is not high. Today, he took time to open his virtual mailbox and saw the email sent to him by his adopted son Jiang Yu. Since the beginning of this year, Jiang Yu''s action has been very negligent. Even if he has been punished several times, there has been no improvement. Although he was an adopted son who had been with him for many years, Jiang Qi never fully believed him from beginning to end. So he launched a fierce attack on Skynet account this time. He didn''t find Jiang Yu at all. When he saw Jiang Yu''s email saying that he had cracked the holder of Skynet account, he was very suspicious, but when he opened the email, he saw the screenshots of those attachments. After half an hour of verification, it was determined that these screenshots had not been tampered with. It is indeed one of the two accounts that has been tracking down the master. Jiang Qi studied it in detail and locked his eyes on the woman''s identity information. Su ye A familiar name By the way, I heard the master mention this name 40 years ago! I don''t know if I guessed something ridiculous. Jiang Qi directly got up and went to the master''s room Chapter 579 "Master, there''s a strange thing!" When Jiang Qi entered the house, he even forgot to knock on the door. ITO Zuo''s thought of reading was interrupted and wrinkled his eyebrows. "What''s the matter? Make a fuss!" What else can be strange? Can there be anything more strange than his rebirth? Jiang Qi hands the screenshot of the printed attachment to ITO Zo. In just one second, ITO Zo''s impatient expression suddenly stops! In the identity information, the woman''s cool eyes are full of defiance that people can''t ignore. This face, he can no longer know. Even after more than 40 years, I can''t forget. Just listen to the sound of ''Zila'', which is the sound of metal kicking on the ground. Ito suddenly got up: "is this the message given by your men, or did you crack it yourself?" It''s a bit of a coincidence. Jiang Qi is also a very cautious person. He directly returned the questioning email. With Jiang Yu''s technology, it is impossible for everyone to crack the account identity alone first. On Jiang Yu''s side, he returned to the dormitory after eating in the canteen, turned on the computer to check the email, and then saw the information sent by his adoptive father. He closed his lower lip tightly, and sure enough, he took the bait. He didn''t panic about the temptation and doubt between the lines of his adoptive father in the email. Su also reminded him on the phone and told him how to reply. But what he doesn''t quite understand is that Su not only asked him to tell him how they met at school, but also asked him to reveal that Su is the author of the alien Lord This is the first time that even Jiang Yu knows about it. Mingming can dispel Jiang Qi''s doubts about him by just saying how the two met at school. Why expose other identities? But he didn''t ask. He went back directly as Su also said. No matter what the little ancestor did, she always had a reason. Soon, Jiang Qi received a reply again. Itosuo waited by the computer. When the e-mail rang, he quickly motioned Jiang Qi to open it. After reading the mail, Jiang Qi''s suspicious look faded slightly. I knew her in college. No wonder I knew her Skynet identity. "Master, do you think it''s just a renaming? After all, rebirth..." Jiang Qi took a look at itosuo''s eyes, swallowed his unfinished words, and changed the front: "by the way, he said" alien Lord ", this book is very famous?" Ito Zuo clubbed the computer desk and stared at the words'' alien Lord '' He seems to have seen it in Yingye Tong''s circle of friends I don''t know how long it took, a cold light suddenly appeared in his pupils. He was born with small pupils and more white eyes. Even without any expression, he looks very fierce, not to mention at the moment. Even Jiang Qi was stunned by the coldness he sent out. Itozo pressed his fingers against the table. Before, he suspected that the author of the alien Lord was his old acquaintance. After all, he could let so many big guys write a preface to her at the same time But at that time, Yingye Tong vowed that the author was a man. Now it''s all right. It can''t be as simple as having the same name Su also the woman It was reborn! In the last life, her father made him give up his research halfway. In this life, she came to destroy his big plan again! Did she forget how she died in her own hands in the last life? According to Jiang Yu, Su was once a student in the Department of medicine of Qingda University. He was the same age as Yingye Tong. How could he know now? And as far as Su Ye''s character is concerned, she will certainly participate in the research room of Qingda Itozo reopened the chat record between wechat and his niece. Looking again, she once sent a group photo of the new members of the her research room. There was no su Take a closer look, there are obvious signs of being cut off in the most nearby position. Ito Zuo pinched the fingertips of the mobile phone and turned blue and white ¡ª¡ª Yingye Tong was locked in the dark basement with an iron chain tied to his feet. Many days of imprisonment made her look like a person and a ghost like a ghost. It''s not as good as prison life. But fortunately, they just imprisoned her. Jiang Qi handed her rice through the small window under the door every day. Most of the time, itozo and Jiangqi are busy with their affairs and have no time to talk to her at all. Eagle wild pupil looked at the surrounding walls. The police action was really too slow. I don''t know when to save her. She became like this in order to help the police. The police have to pay full responsibility! Just thinking, the sound of key unlocking sounded at the door. Two seconds later, there was only a loud noise of "Dong", and the door was kicked open directly from the outside. Long time no sunshine, Eagle wild pupil was shaken to close his eyes. Ito Zoe stepped forward and kicked her to the ground: "didn''t you say the author was a man?" Eagle wild pupil bent his body and coughed violently: "uncle, what do you say?" Itozo didn''t answer her question and continued to ask, "why isn''t she in the photos you gave me?" If she doesn''t play those useless careful thoughts, will he be caught by Su yeyin? At the thought of this, ITO Zo was furious and directly took the book by the table and smashed it at Yingye Tong. "Sue is your classmate. Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" The last roar finally made Yingye Tong understand what his uncle''s question meant. Did my uncle know that Su was one of the people who caught him? Yingye Tong quickly shook his head and denied, trying to help himself get rid of the relationship: "what Su did has nothing to do with me, uncle, I really don''t know her!" Who knows, ITO Zuo didn''t restrain his hostility when he heard the speech. On the contrary, a very cold smile arose from the corners of his lips: "just you, you deserve to be familiar with her?" After a burst of footsteps, Jiang Qi also appeared at the door: "master, Jiang Yu also inquired. Su also accepted the invitation of Skynet and will arrive in Z City in a few weeks..." Itozo slowly turned around and looked at him. Squint your eyes dangerously. Su ye This woman, from generation to generation, must die in his hands ¡ª¡ª Look back to Kyoto, Su is also here. After the birth inspection, Bo Yunli sent her home first, and then went to the group to do some business. And just after su came home, he received a message from Jiang Yu. Since ITO and Zuo have taken the bait, it is inevitable to go to s Zhou to participate in Skynet Festival. Because of the last Yuanfu case, she promised Bo Yunli that she would not cut first and then play. And this time she''s going abroad, and it''s impossible to hide it from him. But how can we get him to agree? Su also looked at the time on the wall. It was two hours before Bo Yunli came home for dinner. Bo Zhan just went out to dinner with his friends tonight. It''s a good time for them to talk about it. Su Ye has always been a style. When looking for someone to talk about things, he must first show sincerity. Because this matter is more important, she must also show greater sincerity than usual Thinking of this, Su also got up and went to the back kitchen Chapter 580 Kitchen. The housekeeper went out with Bo Zhan today, but there are still servants ordered to look after her safety at home. As soon as Su Ye showed his intention to the fat cook, a slightly fat maid in her 50s came over. The maid caught Mrs. Shao''s desire to be a demon and quickly stopped her and the fat Cook: "Mrs. Shao, what do you want to eat and let the cook do it? How can you do it yourself?" Su also touched the tip of his nose and insisted: "I''ll just make a soup. I think my cooking should be OK." She can do difficult medical experiments and be baffled by a bowl of the simplest soup? But the maid just didn''t let go: "no, no, madam, if you burn anywhere, we''ll be miserable." The two sides couldn''t argue. At this time, the fat cook who hadn''t made a sound for a long time said excitedly: "all right, Aunt Li, just let the young lady do it. It''ll be fine with me." There was a raging fire in his eyes and he seemed to have great fighting spirit. A person with such high dietary requirements as Mrs. Shao must also be a hidden culinary expert. With his advice, he will be able to cook a bowl of fragrant and delicious nutritional soup. The young master will be very happy. At that time, he will be a great hero. Will doubling his annual salary be a dream? Seeing that the fat Cook said so, Aunt Li couldn''t stop it. She just advised: "Madam... Let''s just make a soup, and let the cook cook cook other dishes." Sue agreed happily. The fat cook was full of ambition: "young lady, let''s start now? I''ll teach you how to drink the young master''s favorite soup. You can succeed according to my steps." Su shrugged. "No problem, you say I do it." Aunt Li nodded at their backs and asked Mrs. Shao to cook occasionally, which can also enhance the relationship between husband and wife. ¡­¡­ "Ping Leng Ping Bang Bang" rang. An hour later, Su also successfully covered the lid of the casserole, clapped his hands and said to the fat cook, "I''ll go back to my room and do something else. When he comes back later, you can reheat it and help me to the restaurant. Don''t forget." "Huh?" Su also called again, and the fat cook in the opposite side responded: "ah, that..." He ''that'' for a long time. Finally, he didn''t say anything, only returned two words: "OK." After Sue left, the fat cook began to daze at the covered soup. The expression is not as ambitious as it was an hour ago, but full of strange frustration. He repeated his exclusive secret recipe: the making steps of the young master''s favorite soup I can''t understand it. Is he right? Young lady did it according to his steps, too? How finally Shouldn''t it? Aunt Li just returned to the kitchen after finishing her work. Seeing the fat cook''s expression, she didn''t think much. She directly opened the lid of the sand pot: "Oh, why didn''t you pour the pot water? I poured it..." She raised her hand and was about to hold the handle of the casserole. The fat cook quickly returned to his mind and stopped: "don''t pour!" Aunt Li looked puzzled: " Fat Cook: "this is not a pot of water, this is the soup made by Mrs. Shao... For the young master..." ¡ª¡ª Sue is also in the room. She logged into Skynet on her mobile phone and replied there before the invitation expired, indicating that she was willing to participate in the ceremony. Soon, a high-level staff from Skynet contacted her. Skynet will be specially equipped with 1-to-1 senior reception for large authority accounts like her. The reception uses X language, which roughly means¡ª¡ª [Hello, Ms. Su, my name is Sam. I will be responsible for the process of the grand ceremony for you...] The male receptionist didn''t say anything special, but he just felt a chill between the lines. Su also replied. Y: Just send me the time and place. Don''t need anything else. Soon, there came back. Sam: Ms. Su, ten years ago, I received an SSS account. You can rest assured of my business ability. I will not only receive you well, but may also help you introduce senior executives with high authority~ Sue also sneered. No wonder the cattle were forced to coax. Skynet has a strict hierarchy. Although SSS and SS are only one level worse, it is true that there is a difference between heaven and earth. Skynet operates independently, so the reception certainly won''t know her relationship with Bo Yunli, the owner of the same SSS account. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Bo Yunli got home on time. Sue was already sitting at the table with a bowl of soup in front of her. The fat cook warmed her up as she asked. Bo Yunli changed his shoes at the entrance, took off his coat and handed it to the servant. Seeing that Su had also sat down at the table, his lips bent: "are you hungry?" Go to Su Ye''s side, open a chair and sit down. His eyes touched the soup bowl in front of Su ye, frowned, and ordered the table towards the fat cook waiting: "how do you do things? Why don''t you pour out the water for washing the bowl?" The Fat Chef hurriedly nunuo mouth in the direction of Su ye and reminded him with his mouth: "this is the soup made by Mrs. Shao specially for you." Bo Yunli: " Looking back at Su ye, a young lady''s green veins on her forehead have burst, but she maintains a superficial smile. Bo Yunli quietly took the soup bowl to himself and smelled it between the wings of his nose. Then he pinched his thigh root and spit out a few words: "it smells good. Did you make it?" Su also nodded, and the veins on her forehead went down a little. Bo Yunli''s Adam''s apple rolled, and his back was stirred up with a layer of fine sweat by the rich taste: "have you tasted it before?" "No?" Su ye: "if you don''t dare to drink, I''ll mention you first." "Don''t taste it," Bo Yunli refused, directly avoiding Su Ye''s hand. He must not let this kind of thing enter Su Ye''s body. Worried about Su Ye''s mood, he added: "I''m afraid I don''t have enough." Su was also in a completely better mood at the moment. She put one hand on the back of the chair behind her, very big guy''s sitting posture. She raised her chin to the fat cook, very confident: "he said I''ll do it one step at a time. It can''t be bad." Bo Yunli took a meaningful look at the fat cook, then took two deep breaths, directly picked up the soup bowl and drank it! The smell! It''s incomparable! It''s fucking unforgettable! The fat cook''s forehead was sweating, and he thought it was over Bo Yunli didn''t dare to breathe with his nose. He always breathed with his mouth. In this way, the damage can be reduced. He glanced at Su''s expression of desire to speak and stop, and immediately understood something. She will never make soup for herself for no reason. To be exact, every time I see Su Ye''s clever expression, it will be bad Bo Yunli took a breath with his mouth, raised his hand and asked the cook and servants to step down first. When the crowd retreated, he pinched the center of his eyebrows. Before Su could speak, he directly asked, "do you have to go to s Zhou?" Chapter 581 "I have to go to s Zhou?" Sue also raised her eyelids to look at him. Sure enough, he guessed it long ago. Last time she mentioned at the dinner table that she wanted to go to s Zhou, Bo Yunli immediately rejected it and never mentioned it again, but she still kept it in mind. She sat closer to him and nodded very skillfully. From this perspective, Bo Yunli looks like a little fox seducing the Lord. He raised his hand and tilted his forehead. There was a light in his eyes. His tone was very serious: "you think you led them out. What do they want to do to you?" "But now there is only one way," Su''s attitude is beyond doubt. Bo Yunli held her body, let her sit on her lap and pinched her chin: "they are much more dangerous than yuan Fu, and 40 years ago..." He didn''t say the second half of the sentence ''they hurt you once''. Just think about it, my heart hurts. Sue also put her arms around his neck and put her small head on his shoulder. It was soft and warm. Bo Yunli''s psychological defense line suddenly collapsed. She was moved with emotion: "over time, it will be even more difficult to grasp." Bo Yunli hugged her waist and looked at her. He was quite helpless and said, "I''ll go with you." Su''s eyes brightened: "where''s grandpa?" Bo Yunli''s expression was still very tangled: "I''ll find a way." I don''t know if I should connive at her, but if I don''t agree, it''s more dangerous for her to act secretly. Looking at the little girl''s expression after she achieved her wish, Bo Yunli sighed deeply: "just do it." Sue also pecked him on the lip as a reward. Just about to leave, Bo Yunli pressed the back of her neck and kissed her a little deeper. Put your hand into your clothes Neither Very honest Until he touched the slightly raised belly, the man''s reason returned. Turn to ¡ü. In front of her Gently pinch it Finally, the two people''s lips separated, and Su licked the corners of his lips and afterthought for a while. His delicate eyebrows suddenly wrinkled and couldn''t help shouting dirty words: "fuck, what''s the smell in your mouth?" Bo Yunli half narrowed his eyes and raised his eyebrow: "...." Subtext: didn''t you cook the soup for me? ¡ª¡ª On the eve of the Tianwang Festival, Bo Yunli said that Su also thought it was too cumbersome to go back and forth between Qingda and Bo''s house every day. He said he would take her to the apartment near Qingda for a while. Bo Zhan doesn''t trust to let the housekeeper follow him. I always feel that my grandson has been holding on for too long and wants to have a world with Su. Although the doctor said that this month was appropriate, based on his previous observations, his grandson didn''t know what "appropriate" was at all. This is absolutely not possible. However, Bo Yunli repeatedly promised that he would not do anything. Finally, Bo zhancai reluctantly compromised and asked them to live in the apartment for a week. Sue also calculated the time. A week is enough. Later, the housekeeper and the servant packed three large boxes of luggage. Bo Yunli drove Su away from Bo''s house. Lu Wenbin''s car was all used to pack luggage and followed behind their car. The two cars arrived at the fork between the apartment and the airport one by one. Bo Yunli called Lu Wenbin and asked him to send the box to his apartment. He temporarily informed them to go abroad and come back in a week. What is the experience of a president who says to go? Lu Wenbin said from his own experience: it''s very stupid. Without waiting for him to "that" or "this", the phone has hung up. Half an hour later, Lu Wenbin stood in front of the apartment on the 8th floor of the Imperial Palace sweating with the president''s three oversized and heavy suitcases. Then I remembered that I didn''t have the key to the president''s apartment at all. He blackened his face at the magnificent door of the apartment for a while, and silently moved the three suitcases down again. We can only move back to our own house and make a good confession ¡ª¡ª On the way to the airport, Su also checked her mobile phone wechat. Several people in wechat who were marked by her. Yan Ju, Jiang Yu. Yan Bureau and Fu team are responsible for contacting the s-zhou police, while Jiang Yu is responsible for undercover operations and will disclose her whereabouts to Jiang Qi and itozo at an appropriate time. After thinking about it, Su also found that she had forgotten to tell Bai Yuqiao. This week, yingnoda needs more care from Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao. Although I told Eagle Noda that I would take him to s Zhou, it was only an expedient at that time. I''m sure I won''t really tell him about this action. After this period of drug cooperation, yingnoda''s condition can be said to be controlled. If this goes on, Eagle Noda''s body may last until the herbs are strengthened. When the phone was connected, Su also knew Bai Yuqiao''s character. Instead of talking directly, she asked her first, "where are you?" Bai Yuqiao made a note in yingnoda''s medical record book, and then picked up the mobile phone clamped on his shoulder: "in the ward, what''s the matter?" Sue also touched the tip of her nose: "go outside the ward and tell you something." Bai Yuqiao narrowed his eyes, put the pen into the pocket in front of the white coat, picked up the medical record book and went to the corridor outside the ward: "come out and talk." A minute later, when Su finished, Bai Yuqiao was as surprised as she guessed and exclaimed, "what? Have you gone to s Zhou?" Su also said she went traveling, but Bai Yuqiao knew she went because of the case. Later, Luo Li complained a lot on the phone. Finally, before Su had to hang up, she stopped for a long time before squeezing out a sentence from her teeth: "be careful." She kept her face to one side and didn''t want Su to be too proud: "I''m not because of you, it''s because of the one in your stomach..." Su also chuckled, "I see." After hanging up, Su also found that Bo Yunli''s car passed the front door of the airport but didn''t stop. "Did you drive?" Bo Yunli was very calm and turned the steering wheel to drive behind the airport: "No." Then Sue also found that his car went directly from the VIP lane to the large apron behind the airport. There''s a private plane parked there. After getting out of the car, Bo Yunli put on her coat: "it''s windy on the parking lot. Don''t catch cold." Sue also allowed him to put on his coat and hold the private plane with his chin up. Turn around and look at Bo Yunli''s side face. The man hugged her and walked to the plane. He looked as usual and walked calmly. He didn''t seem to have any psychological obstacles. But Su also clearly remembers that Si Qing said that Bo Yunli was very resistant to private planes after his father Bo Zheng committed suicide. Even if it was no longer convenient to travel abroad, he also asked Lu Wenbin to book a ticket for him. But today Bo Yunli led her up the flight stairs. The young stewardess bowed gently to them: "Mr. and Mrs. Bo." Su also spoke to the man with some uncertainty: "do you want to sit with me? But you''re not..." Chapter 582 Bo Yunli reached over her shoulder and kissed her on the top of her head. His voice was soft and unreasonable. He said, "I don''t want you to turn around." In those days, he had a shadow, others looked calm, but he spent five years licking his wounds. But in the end, he didn''t come out, just hid it in the deepest place in his heart. Bo Zhan ordered everyone in the Bo family not to mention Bo Yunli''s parents, let alone anything related to the private plane. But since he knew Su was going to s Zhou, Bo Yunli didn''t even hesitate. He called the private plane himself. It''s a long way from China to s continent. You have to change planes in M country, a total of more than 20 hours. Sue is also pregnant now. How can he be willing to let her toss. Later, he hung up the phone. He was also a little stunned. He seemed to have less resistance to private aircraft. Since meeting Su ye, his light has come. She was so important that she easily covered the "worthless" scars at the bottom of his heart. ¡ª¡ª The facilities on the plane were complete, and Sue was as comfortable as at home during the whole journey. When they came to Z City this time, they didn''t live in the downtown villa. When they got off the plane, they went to the Royal Hotel under Skynet according to the hotel address sent by Skynet reception. At more than 8 pm, Bo Yunli''s car stopped in front of the heavily guarded Royal Hotel. Everyone has to rely on the invitation to enter. The security guard of the entrance guard is the special police with guns. Bo Yunli shows his invitation letter with black background and silver pattern. After scanning the code to check the authenticity, the security guard respectfully returns the invitation letter. But Bo Yunli was just about to drive, but the security guard stopped him and motioned in the direction of Su Ye. His tone was very polite: "I''m really sorry, Mr. Bo, the young lady inside can''t come with you. The security of this Skynet Festival is all-round. Your exclusive reception will come tomorrow morning. Your secretary doesn''t need to be accompanied. Please stay outside and wait." "Not the Secretary," Bo Yunli corrected his mistake first. "It''s my wife." "Ah, I''m very sorry, sir," the security guard couldn''t help looking at Su again. Generally, such young and beautiful people are ''Secretaries''. In fact, he has stopped several big men just now. They all want to take this opportunity to bring their young and beautiful "secretary" for two days. In particular, Skynet Royal Hotel is highly confidential. No matter how you play, you don''t have to worry about being found by the real lady at home. To the surprise of the security guard, the body in the car was so good-looking that it was the real wife of the SSS boss. The security guard bowed: "an invitation can only allow one person to enter, and your wife can''t enter together." Bo Yunli did not panic, raised his eyelids and looked at the security guard: "two invitations." The security guard didn''t respond: " Sue also handed out her invitation directly through the window. The security guard took over and mechanically scanned the anti-counterfeiting code on the invitation. It shows that the invitee of this invitation is indeed the woman in the car. The security guard held his breath. When he can be a security guard in such a place, he has naturally seen both SSS level leaders and SS level leaders, but the only thing he hasn''t seen is that SSS and SS are actually a couple! This couple are Skynet bosses? These two accounts appear in a hukou book. What family does this have to be Bo Yunli glanced at the stunned security guard: "can you let it go?" The security guard straightened up: "right now, right now..." After entering the Royal Hotel, Su ye and Bo Yunli''s rooms are on the 11th floor. One is 1101, one is 1102, next door. It''s very lucky. Bo Yunli takes Su to her room. Su also turns his back and just wants to close the door, he sees Bo Yunli coming in with her "Your room is next door," Sue pushed him. "The reception will come tomorrow morning." Bo Yunli had already pulled off his tie with one hand, and then took off his coat and threw it aside. He stood in front of Su ye, unbuttoned, raised half his eyebrows obliquely and looked down at her. It was very bad: "either come back with me now, or go and put bath water for your husband..." It''s quite natural. I don''t mean to go back to my room at all Su couldn''t help him. The once-in-a-decade ceremony was tomorrow night. Now she couldn''t return home. She pulled a towel and threw it on him: "drain water and call pregnant women. Is it human?" Bo Yunli smiled, hooked her waist, pulled her to himself, leaned over and sucked her earlobe: "no, I''ll wash it for you later..." Jiang Qi asked Jiang Yu to check the end time of their grand ceremony, and also asked Jiang Yu to pay attention to Su Ye''s circle of friends and report the developments at any time. As you can guess, they are going to wait until the ceremony is over. After all, Skynet is heavily guarded, and they dare not do it during the festival. While Bo Yunli was taking a bath, Su was also in the outer room to check the news Yan Zhengwei sent her. The S-state police have also set up an endless net. Everything is waiting for the grand ceremony to end Sue also finished checking all the information and threw her mobile phone aside. Don''t think about those things and enjoy the grand ceremony tomorrow night~ ¡ª¡ª The next day, 9 a.m. Su was also awakened by three regular knocks on the door. At the same time, she seemed to hear someone knocking in front of Bo Yunli''s original room next door. It''s their Skynet reception. As soon as Su was about to get out of bed, he was pressed back into bed by a strong arm. Leaning over his face, he is a thin man who doesn''t like to sleep in a coat. The quilt was placed around his waist, the morning sun shone on him, and the cold white skin was dotted with clear texture lines, just like a perfect work of art. Half of the man''s face is trapped in the pillow, and his fluffy hair is scattered on his forehead. The whole man has a sense of home that is difficult to see at ordinary times. He hugged Su to himself and half squinted at her: "sleep with me again." "Sam, there seems to be no one?" "No one answered the door here, but the front desk showed that they had checked in?" "Maybe I haven''t woke up yet. Let''s come back later." The sound of the reception outside the door faded away, and Su had to get back into the quilt. After an hour''s sleep, Sue was awakened by the guest room phone. At the other end of the phone, Sam''s voice was still polite but clear: "I''m sorry to bother you, Ms. su. You didn''t answer the door before knocking. I''m afraid something might happen to you, so I called to ask." Sue answered perfunctorily, and the other end of the phone became a female voice. It''s the reception arranged by Skynet for Bo Yunli, may. The woman''s voice sounds very worried. She is responsible for receiving the SSS level large authority account, but the owner of the account has not been exposed since she checked in. She can''t open the door when she goes to the room, and no one answers the guest room call. "Excuse me, Ms. Su, have you seen Mr. 1102 next door?" Chapter 583 Su also glanced at the man around him who was not well dressed and just woke up and narrowed his eyes Can''t you say he''s lying next to him now? Two seconds later, Su replied calmly, "I haven''t seen it." Bo Yunli got up and leaned against the head of the bed. The beautiful mermaid thread disappeared into the white and soft quilt. He pressed his temple: "whose phone?" Su also took back his sight from the mermaid line, unconsciously swallowed his saliva, hung up the phone first, and then returned: "reception." In front of the front desk, may, in a high uniform, blinked at the receiver. Sam looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter? Has Ms. Su seen him?" May shook her head and handed the phone back to the front desk. The front desk respectfully took it with both hands. In front of them, both are senior receptionists who are specially responsible for receiving large authority accounts, and their identities are also extraordinary. Sam: "then what are you doing with this expression? Haven''t you seen it? Isn''t it normal?" After a few seconds, may said again, "but why do I seem to hear the voice of men around her?" Sam was stunned, ''Pooh Pooh'' laughed. He straightened the bow tie between his necks: "then you''re absolutely auditory hallucination. Do you think the Royal Hotel of Skynet is an ordinary place? What kind of service? An invitation can only enter one person. How can there be someone else in her room?" The reception didn''t know the connection between the account and the account, and naturally didn''t know the relationship between Su and Bo Yunli. May pointed her finger on her chin and thought hard for a moment: "I seem to really hear... The man''s voice is very nice..." Sam shook his head and looked at her with the same expression as a flower maniac. ¡ª¡ª Later, it was not until the afternoon that may finally saw Bo Yunli. I heard before that one of Skynet''s few SSS giants was a promising young Chinese who looked like a movie star. Today, as soon as I see that it is worthy of its reputation, and even has a bit more elegant temperament than the stars, I raise my hands and feet with dignity and composure. I have no inherent impression of giants, but I look like a real noble childe. Skynet also arranged special stylists for them. The ceremony officially began at 19:00. In the afternoon, Bo Yunli and Su were also in their rooms. The stylists were busy at the side, receiving them and briefly describing the ceremony process and precautions. In order to prevent the photos of the big guys from circulating out, mobile phones are not allowed to be brought into the venue. At that time, everyone will wear the mask issued by Skynet. Although they don''t know each other''s identity, one of the important functions of the reception is to introduce the owner of the large authority account to them, but whether they can get in touch with each other in the end depends on themselves. Bo Yunli and Su did not show any interest in these. They came to the Skynet festival to lead itosuo and them out of the cave. After listening to some, Bo Yunli took out his mobile phone and dialed it to Su in the next room. It''s very convenient for two people to communicate in Chinese. The reception doesn''t understand. Bo Yunli raised his eyelids to take a look at the male stylist in front of him. He was reluctant to talk at the other end of the phone: "your stylist..." Su immediately understood what he meant and laughed softly, "it''s a woman." Bo Yunli smiled reassuringly and turned his head to deny it: "just ask if your stylist has arrived." Later, when changing clothes, the receptionists automatically checked out of the room and waited. I don''t know how long before Sue comes out of the room. Sam sees her later. The trained professional smile can''t help but pause. Su Ye''s dress was prepared by Bo Yunli in advance. The loose white dress and the appropriate line design of the predecessor can just cover the slightly raised lower abdomen. The stylist loosely tied her soft black hair at the back of her neck. Su also rarely showed a trace of gentleness and softness on her arrogant and cold face. But looking down, Sam couldn''t help frowning. A pair of white... Flat shoes with broken diamonds! This dress, flat shoes?! What do you think? "Ms. Su, if you don''t have high heels, I can help you..." Su also naturally put his hand on his lower abdomen: "no, I''m not used to wearing it." Sam doesn''t know what to say. Anyway, people are born with a good proportion of body, and they also have long legs in flat shoes. Flat bottom is flat bottom Sam led her into the hotel elevator. The elevator of Skynet Royal Hotel is also richly decorated. Under the refraction of the European chandelier overhead, I wish even the elevator keys were inlaid with rubies. But Su also feels fine. After all, she has been at Bo''s house for a long time. As soon as Sam pressed the door closing button, he saw a hand with distinct bony joints and carved like cold jade, calmly stretched forward, and the elevator slowly opened again. Sam looked up. He was an SSS level big man who lived in the room next to Ms. su. He immediately bent 90 ¡ã and bowed with his head low. He didn''t dare to look around: "sorry, sir." Bo Yunli stood in front of the elevator door for a few seconds, his eyes on Su Ye. Even though he prepared the dress, it was amazing to wear it on Sue. I don''t know how long it took. Bo Yunli didn''t come in until the elevator gave a prompt. May followed him. Sue was not shy to be stared at by his straightforward eyes, so she raised her chin and looked back. Today, the man is wearing a silver gray suit with good texture. The short hair coefficient in front of his forehead is combed to the back. There is not much hair gel. It looks very natural. The good-looking forehead is exposed. The whole person is more cold, proud and expensive, with a full sense of distance. In addition to Su Ye''s white dress, the two stood together, which meant something to the bride and groom. Sam raised his eyes slightly. Seeing that Su had been staring at the big man, he immediately understood that who came to the ceremony was not to expand contacts? But now is not a good time. He quickly whispered: "don''t look, you haven''t worn a mask yet. The boss doesn''t like to be stared at. I''ll introduce you at the grand ceremony." Su was also slightly stunned, and then he gave a silent "hiss". Still use referrals? I''ve seen it everywhere Bo Yunli quietly bent his eyebrows and eyes. But neither side explained. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, itozo and Jiangqi''s car have unconsciously crossed the border of Z city. Melodious piano music came out of the window. In the cab, Jiang Qi, wearing a sunglasses mask, glanced carefully at the rear-view mirror: "master, I can complete the task myself. Why do you take a risk?" Sitting in the back seat, ITO sat lazily leaning back. A morbid excitement was revealed in his cloudy face. His fingers beat the rhythm with the melody of piano music. His voice was cold and slow: "the old acquaintance is back. How can I not show up?" ¡­¡­ Su also foresaw their arrival long ago, but Su didn''t know that there were two people coming to Z City Chapter 584 Skynet''s once-in-a-decade event is definitely not covered. More than 130 of the largest media in s continent came, but they were all stopped outside by armed special police, and none of them could get in. It''s so tightly blocked that you can''t even look at it from a distance. Professional armed police teams, countless specially trained trainers and staff, huge venues, the most money burning scenes, the dishes made by the top Michelin 3-star chef. They all serve less than 300 big men in the field. Under the half masks with excellent quality, there are oil giants who are invincible, soldiers who cover the sky with one hand at the border, fire merchants, and leaders of the Internet empire They are all people standing at the top of the world''s wealth pyramid Seeing them, it''s easy to understand why Skynet is so heavily guarded. For such a high-end ceremony, I''m afraid everyone wants to come in and have a look. As long as you can catch up with any big man, it is at least tens of millions of business. Among the hundreds of bigwigs, 90% are men, and Su in a long white dress is particularly eye-catching. In the center of the venue, Skynet headquarters specially invited Hollywood Grand Slam stars to guest host. Even the superstar who has seen the world can''t help being nervous on today''s occasion. She pursed her lips, took a deep breath and spoke fluent x language to kick off the grand ceremony. Bo Yunli entered the meeting and followed Su ye all the time. Su glanced at him, and then strode to the dining area. The world is vast and the food is the biggest. Bo Yunli wanted to keep up, but soon he was surrounded by many people. Although wearing a mask, his SSS status has spread like wildfire. Big guys, no matter how the host talks and laughs on the stage, have begun to seize every minute to expand their contacts. Fortunately, there were many bodyguards in the meeting place, one at a time. Looking at the little girl, it was obvious that she wanted to leave him alone. Bo Yun sighed and didn''t catch up immediately. He stayed to greet the big guys for a while and looked at her from time to time. A middle-aged man walked to Bo Yunli holding a wine cup. Through his hand, he could see the man''s age: "Sir, you are so young and promising. I don''t think you have time to fall in love?" The big guy''s hand holding the wine glass is dazzling. Except for the little finger, all the other four fingers wear rings of various rare gemstones. He''s very good at it. Others just want to get to know Bo Yunli or talk about business. He wanted to get a woman to Bo Yunli''s side and catch big fish for a long time. It''s common for Bo Yun to go through the mall for a long time. If he hadn''t met Su ye before, he would politely refuse this hint, but now, unlike in the past, he slightly scratched his lips: "newly married, my wife is very beautiful." The receptionist may was stunned when she heard the speech. She maintained a smile on the surface and was already crying in her heart. You are so young and promising that you already have a master The big man with rings didn''t expect to get such an answer. Generally, even if there is a wife, he will say no. after all, the girl introduced by a person like him is definitely the best of the best. No matter how beautiful the wife is, he can''t compare it. But the young man in front of him doesn''t want it. He will regret it In just half an hour, more and more people came here. Bo Yunli couldn''t help but close his eyebrows, so he didn''t want to participate in this grand ceremony. The little girl sat at the table and directly lifted her mask on her head. Beside her were a pile of empty plates, all her Masterpieces for half an hour. Bo Yunli couldn''t help laughing. It seemed quite to his appetite. The boss thought that Bo Yunli was laughing at the cold joke he had just told. Suddenly, he had a very glorious feeling: "I didn''t expect that Mr. also likes cold jokes." Bo Yunli looked at him calmly and didn''t explain anything. He just asked politely, "do you know who made the dinner today?" The big guy was stunned, and hurriedly said, "you can ask the right person. I really know the Michelin 3-star chef and I can recommend it for you." Bo Yunli nodded slightly: "thank you." Sam looks around the crowd and finally finds Su ye in the sparsely populated dining area. Other people are running for contacts. There is no one like her who focuses on eating. Sam is worried about her. Hurry up and say, "Why are you here?" Su also took it for granted: "eat?" Sam dodged his feet: "when you finish your meal, the giant crocodile will have left long ago!" Then he took Su Ye''s plate away: "come with me and I''ll introduce you..." Sue was almost full. Seeing that Sam was so worried, she didn''t refuse, so she got up and went with him. It''s not a bad thing to know some contacts. Sam pushed aside the crowds and brought Su to the focus of tonight''s ceremony. Then he mysteriously came to Su''s ear: "Ms. Su, don''t you want to know this gentleman in the elevator? I can tell you that you and he are both Chinese nationals and should have a common language." Su also looked up. The person in front of him was Bo Yunli. The mask can''t stop his super aura and the style of business elites. "Is he?" Sue smiled disapprovingly. Sam is a man without real talent. He can be a receptionist for Skynet. He is good at drilling camp, so he knows the way in the mall. He directly took a glass of red wine from the waiter and handed it to Su Ye. He said for her earnestly: "Sir, Ms. Su wants to give you a glass of wine." But as soon as the cup was delivered to Su Ye''s hand, he was suddenly grabbed by Bo Yunli. The man raised his head, rolled his Adam''s apple, drank it in one gulp, and then slowly moved his eyes to Su Ye''s belly: "dare you drink?" Su shrugged and whispered, "what''s fierce? I didn''t say I wanted to drink." Sam smacked his mouth and immediately raised his face: "Ms. Su, do you know what level of big man in front of you is Skynet? How can you speak like that?" Waiting for Su to make a remedial response, but the next second, he saw the big man opposite take off his suit coat, only wearing a capable white shirt, put his coat on Su, and his tone was gentle: "I''m not fierce. I''m worried. You wait for me in the dining area, and I''ll come right away." He''s going to find the Michelin chef first. Sue also put her coat outside the dress. The temperature at the meeting was really a little low. She naturally copied her hands into her suit pocket and ignored the stunned Sam & amp; May, walk to the dining area: "hurry up." May looked at Su Ye''s back and Bo Yunli, and immediately looked back. Is Mr. Bo''s beautiful new wife... Ms. Su?! The man''s voice she heard on Ms. Su''s phone this morning ¡°£¡£¡£¡¡± Chapter 585 After meeting the Michelin chef in charge of the feast, Bo Yunli went to the dining area of the venue. He was stopped by the big man who introduced him to Michelin chef. The boss was very concerned: "Sir, how was the conversation? Do you need me to help you? The chef''s hourly fee is really expensive, but if I go out... I should be able to give a 98% discount." Bo Yunli nodded slightly: "thank you. He gave me a 50% discount on the hourly fee." "50% off?" The boss smiled directly. Are you kidding? No one in the industry knows how expensive the chef''s hourly appearance fee is. If you dare to ask for a price or not, it''s because you''re good at cooking. 90% off is for the sake of friends. How can it be 50% off? "Sir," the boss said carefully, "you can''t be... Looking for the wrong person?" Bo Yunli raised his thin lips with a radian: "yes, maybe I used it for a long time, so he took the initiative to give me a discount." The boss disagreed: "to tell you the truth, the last time my big brother group was listed, he wrapped him for 48 hours, and he only gave a 98% discount..." Before he finished, Bo Yunli''s low cold voice fell down: "Oh, I''m Bao Nian." The boss was stunned in place until Bo Yunli walked far away from the dining area. ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¿¡± Bao Nian? Can you still play like this? Even if it''s 50% off, it''s a sky high price, okay? Here in the dining area, Sue also ate several plates of small steaks. Sam and may only looked at them from a distance and didn''t dare to come near to disturb them at all. Thin cloud Li straightened the buttons on his cuffs, opened the seat beside Su ye, sank down and sat down with a serious expression on his face: "what time tomorrow?" Su also knew that he was asking about the time to make an appointment with Jiang Yu to lure Jiang Qi and ITO Zuo out. "At 5 p.m., wolf cafe." In order to be more realistic, she will send a picture of drinking coffee in wolf cafe in Z City in her circle of friends and attach the location. Of course, people who should be shielded will be shielded. At that time, Jiang Yu can send a screenshot of her circle of friends to Jiang Qi. Lead the snake out of the hole. She chose this coffee shop specially. It has a small passenger flow and is located in a remote place. Normally, it is still a gray area of the police. If itozo and they want to attack her, this will be the best time. Bo Yunli frowned: "have the police been contacted?" Su also nodded: "don''t worry, it''s already arranged." "Don''t worry," Bo Yunli took his mobile phone, found Yan Zhengwei in wechat and confirmed it with him in person. Even if the police make a little mistake, he can''t afford it. Who knows, a few minutes later, Yan Zhengwei came back, but it was different from what Su also said. Yan Zhengwei said 4 p.m. Su also glanced at his mobile phone screen: "did he type wrong?" Sure enough, Yan Zhengwei withdrew the message and sent another one. I''m sorry, I just dialed the wrong number. It''s 5:00 p.m. Su also had a trace of doubt on her face. Her younger martial brother is very serious, especially in matters related to the case. It is reasonable to say that there will never be such a mistake Thinking, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It''s Bai Yuqiao''s number. It''s morning in Kyoto. It''s almost the time when Bai Yuqiao goes to the hospital every day. Su also had a bad feeling in her heart and hurriedly answered the phone first. Sure enough, as soon as the phone was connected, Bai Yuqiao''s panic voice sounded. "Su, no! Yingyetian is gone!" Su also pressed his eyebrows: "have you checked the monitoring?" Bai Yuqiao: "I checked. Some places are dead corners, but finally I saw that after I got off work last night, he got a doctor''s civilian clothes from somewhere, put them on, and took a taxi from the door of the hospital." Su also remembers that at 8 p.m., there was indeed a flight to country m in Kyoto, and then transferred from country m to city Z. everything was logical. Bai Yuqiao said eagerly: "didn''t I answer your phone in the corridor that day? Later, I hung up and looked back. I just met yingnoda coming out to the bathroom. Did you say he would be..." Sue also closed her eyes and let him hear it after all. Eagle Noda''s own ID card is recorded by the police. He can''t go out of the country at all. When he went to s Zhou to find itozo and them, the flight couldn''t find any records. It is conceivable that Jiang Qi made him a false certificate. And Eagle Noda didn''t give the fake certificate to the police, so he went abroad smoothly In this case, even if Su asked Lei Jie to check the whole network, they couldn''t find the whereabouts of yingnoda. On Bo Yunli''s side, he glanced at the chat record with Yan Zhengwei in wechat. His eyes moved slightly. I don''t know what he thought ¡ª¡ª The next day, at noon, Bo Yunli took Su to the Royal Hotel after lunch. Bo Yunli asked Yan Zhengwei for some details. Yan Zhengwei insisted that the time was 5 p.m. Bo Yunli didn''t say much, and asked some questions about the police force of s Zhou. He cooperated with the city hall of Z City and cooperated with all parties. Su also leaned on the warm soft sofa on the balcony to read, and was very calm about her actions in the evening. If you want to do something on the front line of life and death, others will be flustered long ago. She occasionally glanced at Bo Yunli. When he was serious, his thin lips would always be slightly pursed unconsciously, and the outline of his side face was very pleasing to the eye. Su also made a debt and was a little sleepy. In addition, the next day here was a grand ceremony. There was no time to get jet lag. She asked, "what time does it leave in the afternoon?" Bo Yunli raised his watch to take a look at the time. Now it''s 1:30 p.m. "it''s not far away. You squint first. I''ll call you at more than 15 o''clock." Su also said yes. She pulled the blanket on one side and bolted it on her stomach. The whole person lazily nestled in the sofa. In less than half a minute, she fell asleep. When she breathed evenly, Bo Yunli gently got up, picked her up from the sofa, put her on the hotel bed and tucked in the quilt. Then he carefully picked up his coat and car key and went out. When he passed the front desk, he asked the room service not to disturb him. He drove his car to the wolf cafe, didn''t get off, and the window of the cab fell half. He watched everyone in and out of the cafe. In fact, he was not sure who he was looking for. Until 2:30 in the afternoon, a man with a similar style to sue walked into the cafe. The man had a casual sweater on his upper body and jeans on his lower body. His sweater hat was buttoned on his head. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He dressed very neutral. However, when the man entered the gate of the cafe, there was a comparison of reference objects. It can be seen that the man was taller than Su and had a larger skeleton. He was a man. But if it''s a sitting posture, let people who don''t often contact Su see that their back is similar to su. Bo Yunli got out of the car and followed up Chapter 586 When Bo Yunli entered the cafe, the man was buying coffee at the front desk. Bo Yunli patted the man on the shoulder. The man was obviously stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect anyone to know him in such a place. He subconsciously turned back and showed a face. The person who deliberately imitates Su''s clothes is Jiang Yu "Mr. Bo? How do you..." Jiang Yuxiang suddenly thought of something and looked anxiously behind Bo Yunli: "Su won''t come too..." Bo Yunli lowered his eyes: "she didn''t come." Jiang Yu was relieved. There was still some time. The two first found a place to sit down in the coffee shop. As Bo Yunli guessed, Jiang Yu privately changed the time to lure ITO Zuo and Jiang Qi to appear to the police to 4 p.m. in order to make himself replace Su ye and become the bait of the enemy. As for the screenshot of Su Ye''s circle of friends, he was originally a master hacker. Jiang Qi and ITO Zuo have killed red eyes and will not carefully distinguish the authenticity. When you take photos of yourself in this dress, you can easily get them hooked. "My adoptive father is far more dangerous than Su thought. She is still pregnant and can''t let her take risks..." Jiang Yu pursed his lips, stopped halfway and looked up at Bo Yunli. It''s a little inappropriate to show such concern in front of other people''s wives. I was worried that Bo Yunli would mind, but I only heard Bo Yunli''s voice gently say, "thank you." He said it sincerely. In Su Ye''s case, he admitted that he was selfish. This is out of control. As long as Su is safe, he can replace Jiang Yu as bait. Jiang Yu bent his lower lip bitterly: "after all, it''s my adoptive father... I also have a responsibility..." Bo Yunli took a look at the time: now the plainclothes police have ambushed around the cafe and the arrow has been stringed. He didn''t say those unrealistic and high sounding words. He went through the process with Jiang Yu again, then returned to the car and waited to closely observe the dynamics of Jiang Yu. At 4 p.m., after receiving the information from the police, Jiang Yu buttoned his sweater hat again and sat in the open-air dining area outside the cafe with coffee. Then, according to the plan, PS took a screenshot of Su Ye''s circle of friends and sent it to Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi didn''t reply, but Jiang Yu knew they had begun to come this way. It is not known how far they are from wolf cafe, so it is impossible to predict how long they will come. But judging from Jiang Qi''s failure to reply to him, it should not be too far. They are sure that Su hasn''t left when they come. Five hundred meters away from Jiang Yu, two plainclothes criminal policemen pretended to smoke by the street lamp, but they didn''t leave Jiang Yu''s side for a moment. Where ordinary people can''t notice, well-trained armed police are in ambush. As time went by, everyone became more and more nervous and dared not relax their vigilance Meanwhile, Sue is here. She even dreamed that her mind was full of cases for fear of missing anything. I dreamed a lot in a mess. Finally, I suddenly remembered that I was interrupted by Bai Yuqiao''s phone yesterday, as if I had forgotten something What''s the matter again In her dream, she was confused, but she finally remembered! Yan Zhengwei mistakenly said that the time was 4 p.m. Related to the case, Yan Zhengwei would never make such a mistake. There is only one possibility that he made a mistake. That''s what the police have been planning... That''s four o''clock in the afternoon! Sue also suddenly opened her eyes and woke up from her dream. Take a look at the mobile phone next to the pillow. Bo Yunli said to call her more than 3 pm, but it''s already 4:30 now! Has he guessed? Su also looked around the room quickly. Bo Yunli was not in the room. Go next door, No. She took her cell phone and went downstairs and stopped a taxi at the door of the hotel. "Wolf cafe, please hurry up!" ¡ª¡ª Look at the cafe. With the passage of time, Jiang Yu felt a strong sense of oppression getting closer and closer to himself. The burn scar on the back of his hand cured by Su Ye ointment also hurt faintly. He knew it was unscientific, but he thought Jiang Qi and them were coming He stirred the coffee in the cup with his head down, and buttoned his sweater hat on his head to avoid revealing flaws. After another ten minutes, he could even feel a pair of eyes looking at him from a dark corner. The police were in great spirits, but they didn''t see Jiang Qi everywhere. Bo Yunli also kept an eye on the people around Jiang Yu. But when the police contacted Jiang Yu again with a cell phone code to see if they could confirm the dynamics of Jiang Qi, Bo Yunli noticed that Jiang Yu stretched out a hand in the trees behind him Bo Yunli''s eyes tightened. It''s a gun! Aim straight at the back of Jiang Yu''s head. When he saw the gun, the owner of the gun had pulled the trigger quickly and accurately. There was no sound when the silencer was pressed on the gun. Bo Yunli frowned: "get down!" But people''s instinctive reaction is always different from what they heard. Jiang Yu didn''t lie down immediately, but subconsciously turned back. At that moment, it was like a slow shot in a movie. A lot happened in just a second or two. The moment Jiang Yu turned back, his sweater and hat fell off. Jiang Qi, hidden in the grass, clearly saw his face. It''s not su ye... It''s his adopted son... Jiang Yu Jiang Qi was so shocked that he forgot to hide his identity and took a step directly from the grass. His men stretched forward consciously, as if they wanted to save something, but the bullet had flown out of the chamber, and it was too late. Although he often punishes him, but At that moment, an uninvited male guest who had been sitting at the table next to Jiang Yu suddenly rushed over and protected Jiang Yu without thinking. The bullet went straight from the man''s back through his heart Seeing that the bullet did not hit his son, Jiang Qi regained consciousness, raised his pistol and turned to Bo Yunli who had just made a sound to save people. But this time, before he pulled the trigger, the police shot him through the wrist. The next shot is the calf. In just a few seconds, Jiang Qi was pressed to the ground by the police rushing out from all directions. Bo Yunli did not relax. Ito Zuo wants to kill Su Ye himself. When Jiang Qi does it, he will be there. And it''s the best viewing angle. Sure enough, looking very close to Jiang Yu, a figure disappeared not far behind the wall. It''s itozo. Bo Yunli started the car and turned the steering wheel On Jiang Yu''s side, he felt his body sink. Before he knew what had happened, he felt that all his clothes on his shoulders were wet. Followed by a strong smell of blood. He raised his head abruptly and looked up at his old and weak face. He seems to have seen this man in the police file It''s yingnoda Chapter 587 As soon as Jiang Yu''s pupil shrinks, he reacts that yingnoda saved himself, but how could he suddenly appear here? The man has no strength to explain anything at this time. The police had a special ambulance team, and the doctor came quickly with a stretcher. When they carried yingnoda onto the stretcher, Jiang Yu''s shoulders and neck were covered with blood. Even the doctor was startled: "Mr. Jiang, are you hurt?" Jiang Yu shook his head. None of the blood was his. He saw that Eagle Noda''s mouth seemed to be moving. The two legs came to consciousness, rushed to the stretcher, leaned down and trembled uncontrollably. Eagle Noda''s voice said intermittently: "... Save... My daughter..." That day outside the ward, he didn''t really want to go to the bathroom. It was like telepathy. When Bai Yuqiao answered the phone in front of him, he had an intuition. This call has something to do with his daughter. Later, I secretly went out to listen. Sure enough, I heard "s Zhou". He seemed to cooperate with the treatment for so long, but he didn''t miss his daughter for a day. He dared not ask the police. The police would never tell him the deployment of the police. When he stole out of the hospital and bought tickets with the fake ID card given to him by Jiang Qi, he didn''t know where he was going to find his daughter in s Zhou. I wanted to go first. But it may be fate. Unfortunately, he overheard Jiang Yu contacting the police at the airport. As soon as he heard about "s Zhou" and "Jiang Qi", yingnoda knew that the boy must also go to s Zhou. Following him, he must be able to find his daughter''s whereabouts. So he followed him quietly all the way. Jiang Yu was waiting for Jiang Qi in the open-air dining area of the cafe. When they appeared, he stood by. When he heard someone shouting, his first reaction was to rush to save people. Because he knows that this boy is a good man "What? Mr. Bo followed out?" "Mr. Bo, send me the license plate number!" "You are responsible for escorting the criminal Jiang Qi. You go to the hospital with yingnoda, and the rest go with me!" "Gan! When does it rain bad? It should rain at this time!" This month is a rainy season, but now it will definitely increase the difficulty of the next work. The police walked in a hurry. The scene looked chaotic, but everything was carried out orderly under the command of the police. The torrential rain washed the blood stains on Jiang Yu. He soon found the captain in charge of mobilizing police officers and told him about Yingye Tong. But obviously, rescuing Yingye Tong is not the police''s top priority now. ¡ª¡ª Because of the rain, it was dark early in Z city today. Bo Yunli was chasing ITO Zuo and met Su on the way. Itozo found that Su in the coffee shop was also pretending to be, so he got in the car and ran away. It was raining now, and it was evening again, and the visibility was very low. Bo Yunli reminded Su to fasten his seat belt. After chasing all the way, they arrived at a waste gas factory. The structure of the factory is complex, with rows of return buildings, like a natural maze. The windshield wiper swiped down the window, and Su noticed that the doors of each building were closed, and itozo must still be in the car. S continent is not like China. There are many gray areas. If he is allowed to escape from Z city today, no one will find him again. Bo Yunli slowed down and drove around the back building. He turned the steering wheel with one hand and stared out of the window. Spare a hand and gently put it on Su Ye''s leg. To reassure her. At the same time, they are stabilizing their emotions. Itozo not only killed Su, but also the murderer who killed him and Si Qing''s mother. He actually hates everyone. Su also looked at the heavy rain outside the window. I don''t know what to think of. Suddenly she took out her mobile phone and turned on the programmer With them just a building away, ITO is driving slowly towards the west gate exit. The sound of the car disappeared in the torrential rain. He looked insidiously at the reversing mirror. These bastards dared to lure him with fake su. Fortunately, Jiang Qi stood in front. Even better, before leaving, Jiang Qi gave all the secret contact information he received to itozo. Even if Jiang Qi is arrested, it will not affect his big plan to make a comeback. But the car behind him followed him closely and couldn''t get rid of it. If he had not been lucky enough to enter this abandoned factory with complex structure, and it rained just now, he would have been planted that day. God is helping him. Itozo''s face gradually showed a cruel smile. He was the son of heaven. God will help him if he can be reborn! The Ximen exit was right in front of him. Just as he was about to speed out of the exit, the radio in the car seemed to be manipulated. After a few electric currents, he suddenly made a sound. Before itozo could react to what had happened, a cold female voice came out from inside. "Itozo, don''t you want to see me? Now that I''m here, you want to escape?" Itozo immediately recognized that it was su Ye''s voice. The foot that had been put on the accelerator suddenly stopped. Su also... Really here?! In Bo Yunli''s car, Su is leaning against the window and making a slow sound to her mobile phone. She interferes with the radio system within a radius of 1000 meters. No matter where itosaka is, the radio will be turned on automatically as long as it is not out of range. Bo Yunli also took a look at Su and stopped the car to facilitate her operation. Sue also sensed that the radio system was captured around her. She delayed ITO Zo with verbal stimulation while beginning to locate the specific location of the radio system. Bo Yunli watched closely around, holding the steering wheel and keeping vigilant at any time. In just one minute, Su also located the exact position of Ito''s car. In the of their car Su suddenly looked up at the front alley. Itozo''s car has appeared at the entrance of the alley. Here he is. The lights glared in the dim light. The heavy rain, like broken beads, crackled on the metal shell of the car. In the car opposite, ITO Zuo''s long bangs in front of his forehead covered his eyebrows, but he could vaguely see the ferocious and crazy smile The picture as like as two peas before Su died. There was a violent engine sound opposite, and itozo stepped on the accelerator almost madly. He stared at the woman in the opposite car, who seemed more beautiful than ever before. As like as two peas, he could kill Suo again with the same method as he did in his life. Bo Yunli took a quick look around. This lane is only one and a half cars wide. It can''t accommodate two cars at the same time. There are kerbs on both sides. It must be too late to turn around It can be said to be an unavoidable desperate place. But Bo Yunli was as calm as ever. At the moment of the car collision, Bo Yunli gave a cold smile on his lips. He turned the steering wheel sharply. At the same time, the voice as soft as jade fell in Su Ye''s ear. "Sit still..." Chapter 588 Bo Yunli looked at the gap of the roadside stone next to him and accelerated instantly when he turned the steering wheel. After a small bump, the right wheel of the car went directly onto the roadside stone. Half of the body is under and half of the body is on. In this way, he kept the most perfect angle, rubbed ITO Zo''s body and drove out of the alley from the side. Although the chassis rumbled and sparkled, someone''s luxury car modified at a high price gave full play to its advantage. Such a thrilling scene, Sue in the car also felt like jumping a small slope, and she didn''t even feel carsick. How did Ito know that the man opposite was a talented racing driver who won the F1 championship at the age of 18. I just felt that the opposite car suddenly disappeared out of thin air the moment before it collided with me. I was about to wonder. The next second, he noticed that there were street lights in front of him. He turned the steering wheel sharply, but the speed was too fast to hide. Hearing a loud bang from the ''Bang'', ITO saki bumped into the strong lamp post, and the car body overturned because of the huge impact. The front windshield is completely broken. It''s the same killing technique as in the previous life, but the result is completely different, because it''s Bo Yunli sitting next to Su ye this time Bo Yunli parked the car in the distance to ensure that even if ITO Zuo''s car exploded, Su ye would not be hurt. When the car stopped, he touched Su''s small face with concern: "how''s it going?" The speed was too fast, and Su didn''t see Bo Yunli''s Sao operation. In short, she thinks... Very handsome. When the police arrived, itozo''s head was broken and bleeding, and countless pieces of glass plunged into the meat. The head and body are folded back at an angle of 170 degrees. He died miserably on the spot. There was a small fire in the cab, but the fire soon went out because it rained all the time. The police quickly cleaned up the scene. Bo Yunli took an umbrella and stood aside with Su. He put his arms around her to keep her from getting a little steam. The grudges between the two generations are finally over. Ito Zo''s neck was still leaning back when the police carried away his body. Sue also glanced at the car. It feels like something is missing... Something that is not very important Just then, the mobile phone received a call from Jiang Yu and directly helped her solve her doubts. "Su ye, do you see Yingye Tong?" Sue also looked into the trunk of the car. Jiang Qi and ITO Zuo are here. It''s impossible to safely throw Yingye Tong somewhere. I believe the safest way is to tie him in the trunk. Later, the police pried open the trunk as Su also said. As expected, Yingye Tong is inside. But I''m dizzy. The hands are tied behind, the mouth is pasted with tape, and the new injuries on the forehead are stacked with the old injuries. The new injuries should be caused when the car crashed just now. According to the doctor''s preliminary diagnosis, there seems to be no big problem. Just because the air is not unblocked for a long time, coupled with the violent impact just now. Su also stood and watched. Bo Yunli held an umbrella with one hand and blocked her with the other to prevent her from coming forward. However, Su also noticed that there were pinholes on the exposed arm of Yingye Tong. The surrounding of the pinholes were bruised and purple, which was very similar to that of Yingye Tian ¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, the hospital in downtown Z. Bo Yunli sat with Su in the VIP waiting room. Yingnoda had been pushed into the operating room of the emergency department. Jiang Yu went back with the police to take notes. The doctor simply cleaned up the trauma for Yingye Tong. Now all the chief professors are concentrated in Yingye Tian''s ward. Bo Yunli used his contacts to find the most authoritative expert in cardiothoracic surgery. Yingnoda is a bullet for Jiang Yu, and Jiang Yu is a substitute for su. Bo Yunli will do everything he can. The lights in the operating room were on for a long time. Bo Yunli hugged Su''s shoulder and said, "are you tired?" Sue could not see any expression on her face. She just shook her head. Bo Yunli took a look at the conference room next to him: "the experts are now discussing the condition of Eagle Noda. Shall I go in with you?" Su sipped her lips imperceptibly: "No." Bo Yunli seemed to understand something, and his hand around her shoulder tightened quietly. About an hour later, there was a movement in the nearby conference room, and then a group of people in black came in. It was a team sent by Z city hall to Bo Yunli. The leader of the team bent around Bo Yunli and whispered something. Eagle Noda''s operation is over. Experts and professors try their best, but His body was too weak, and the location of the bullet was too deadly. It''s a miracle that I can hold on until now. Now there''s only one last breath left. It''s possible at any time Su also put his hands in his pockets and buttoned his coat and hat on his head: "is Yingye Tong awake?" The captain was stunned. He didn''t know whether to answer. Bo Yunli''s eyes swept over. He straightened up and quickly replied: "go back to the president''s wife. It seems that he is awake." Su also had a clear and faint voice and couldn''t hear her emotion: "take her to his ward." The captain looked embarrassed and stammered: "that... Madam... It is said that Yingye Tong is now an important witness of the police and can''t move freely..." This is the first time they returned to Z City after their marriage. Obviously, the team still doesn''t know Su''s position in Bo Yunli''s mind. Bo Yunli interrupted coldly, "what she said is just like me. I need to repeat it again?" With this, the captain immediately bowed down and said, "yes, I''ll do it now!" ¡ª¡ª After waking up, Yingye Tong looked for a doctor everywhere. Finally, a nurse came in to change her medicine. She held her hand and pointed to the needle hole in her arm: "nurse, please call a doctor for me. The criminal injected something for me. You hurry to save me. I''m a great hero of the police. They couldn''t solve the case without me." The nurse was in a hurry, and Yingye Tong''s oral foreign language was not so fluent, so the nurse didn''t understand it very well. After changing the medicine, he just said, "sorry, the doctor is very busy now." Just leave. But as soon as the nurse left, another team of people in black came in. Before Yingye Tong knew what was going on, the captain said concisely: "your father is in the next ward and wants to see you for the last time." "What? My dad? The last time?" Yingye Tong was very vigilant. She didn''t want to leave the ward without the police: "who are you? Why didn''t the police come and tell me?" The captain is a patient person, except for the chairman and his wife. He raised his hand and motioned behind him, and a team of people went straight forward. Eagle wild pupil flustered voice everywhere: "let go of me! Where are you taking me?" Meanwhile, VIP is in the waiting room. The two sat quietly for a long time. Bo Yunli took Su Ye''s hand and put it on his leg. "I don''t want to wait." Maybe it''s about Eagle Noda or itozo. Su also looked at him. Through her coat and hat, she could only see her perplexing eyes and the tip of her delicate nose. Bo Yunli touched the tip of her nose, and the corners of her lips lifted a radian. It didn''t seem to be an inquiring tone: "after returning home, we''ll hold a wedding..." Chapter 589 ¡°£¿¡± Su also showed an expression of facing a great enemy. Wedding? Just think about it. Bo Yunli smiled. As expected, he had the same expression as expected: "I''ll arrange it. You just have to be responsible for being there." He wants everyone to know that they are together. No one needs to test her importance to him like the captain just now. Su also felt his stomach lazily, but still wanted to persuade him to retreat: "don''t wait for the future?" Bo Yunli bent his lips: "the stomach won''t be obvious for half a month at most." He is a very patient man, but he is always in a hurry in her affairs. Sue couldn''t stand his soft spoken attack. If you don''t speak, it''s regarded as default. When yingyetong was taken into yingyetian''s ward, yingyetian just opened his eyes towards the door. The two people were stunned at the same time. Yingnoda smiled and then waved to her. His arm moved his muscles. The gauze of his wound had just been wrapped and all wet. Yingye Tong was flustered because he was forcibly caught in by the man in black. He couldn''t help being silly when he saw Yingye Tian. Compared with the last time I saw my father at Qingda, he seemed to be 20 years older. She knew he had experimented with itozo, but she didn''t expect it to be like this. What she doesn''t know is that after a period of conditioning by Su ye and them, when she just came back from s Zhou Yingye Tong turned his back and didn''t want to see him. This emotion made her very uncomfortable. "Why can''t you be as considerate as other people''s fathers! You have to make yourself like this!" She somehow understood what the man in black had just said to her, ''see you last''. Now she had to admit that her father had something to do with herself. But she... Really doesn''t want to face But Eagle Noda didn''t blame her, just smile. The police did what they said and really saved their daughter. Then he''s worth it Something rushed out of his throat, choking him hard to speak. Eagle wild pupil back to him, shoulder slightly shrugged. After a few seconds, he stepped up and wanted to leave. Eagle wild field saw that she was going to leave. He was a little anxious. He swallowed and opened his mouth to call her: "pupil pupil." Yingye Tong looked up at the man in black at the door and stopped. When Eagle Noda talked to her, he tried to rely on Mandarin as much as he did with others. Although Yingye Tong understood Lucheng dialect, there was an outsider at the door. He didn''t want to lose face for his daughter. He felt that his whole body was not his own, and he felt uncomfortable and tight. It seems that there is only a few words left. Not knowing what to say, he thought he was really not a competent father. No decent appearance, no decent job. I haven''t bought anything decent for Yingye Tong from childhood Just then, he noticed the cell phone in Yingye Tong''s hand. These advanced mobile phones look the same in his eyes. He can''t tell the difference. Naturally, he thinks it''s the one he sent her to Qingda last year. When he handed this thing to Yingye Tong, he was the most successful and happiest moment as a father. "Tong Tong", he gasped weakly, and his fingers pointed weakly to the mobile phone: "mobile phone... Dad gave it to you, do you like it?" The eagle wild pupil trembled. Her father sent her a cell phone, which she had already thrown into the trash can of the laboratory She held her hands tightly, and the tips of her nails were blue with force. Some things, when you finally understand, but everything is late At the same time, the instrument attached to her body made a ''tick -'' sound. A very cold voice, especially harsh and emotionless. The people in black lowered their heads, and the doctors and nurses hurried here. Yingye Tong was like a walking corpse, allowing doctors and nurses to pass by her. The last nurse was too worried and accidentally hit her shoulder. Yingye Tong didn''t hide and fell to the ground. Until the doctor announced the end of yingyetian''s life, yingyetong didn''t dare to turn around and take a look. When everyone left the ward, the cry came out. The whole corridor can hear clearly ¡ª¡ª Itozo died and Jiang Qi was arrested. Later, the police found the house where they were hiding according to Jiang Qi''s confession. There was only one of the two tubes of virus samples taken by itozo from the laboratory. The police asked Jiang Qi where the other tube had gone. There was no vitality in Jiang Qi''s expression. He didn''t cooperate very well: "I don''t know." Jiang Yu and Yingye Tong finish their notes and return to Beijing with the police from Kyoto. Jiang Yu holds the urn of yingyetian. Yingyetong is in a trance. He says he wants to go back to school and find something in the trash can of the laboratory ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, it was the last day that Su ye and Bo Zhan agreed. Fortunately, there is a private plane, which shortens the journey a lot. In the morning, Xu Fei called Bo Yunli and said that they finally came to Z city. Mayor Fred wanted to have dinner with them. Bo Yunli wants to see Su Ye''s state and decide again. He''s afraid she feels tired. As soon as I entered her room, I saw that she was practicing ''pregnant women''s boxing'' on TV. Bo Yunli turned around and made an appointment with the phone. It''s safer to go out to dinner than to fool around at home. ¡ª¡ª In the hotel box, Bo Yunli came in holding Su Ye''s hand, carefully opened the door for her and helped her pull a chair. Fred smiled knowingly. Seeing Bo Yunli this time, I feel that he is in better condition than when he came to Z City last time. If compared with the first time I saw him, I would not be alone. Xu Fei also came. At the dinner table, several people talked very warmly. It can be seen that mayor Fred really likes Bo Yunli and is genuinely happy to see him with Su. After three rounds of wine, Fred became more and more open. He pointed to Xu Fei: "do you remember you asked me about the big corruption case in the government several years ago?" Xu Fei gave a look. Of course she does. In that case, after the arrest of corrupt officials, there was a climate of clearing up in the government. Finally, many people involved in the case with joint and several relationships were found, among which the most sensational was the female secretary of the bribed official, who became the target of severe crackdown. The government''s policy of recruiting only male secretaries and not female secretaries was also established at that time. But when people are in panic, there are many wronged. In fact, the female secretary has never done anything, which Xu Fei knows very well. Because the female secretary is Xu Fei''s sister. At that time, Xu Fei, who was still young, marched on the street with a sign to avenge his sister, but was beaten by the urban management. (this foreshadowing is in Chapter 316 and the following chapters ~) Xu Fei fell into the memory and his thoughts were confused, but he was pulled back by Fred''s sentence. "In fact, you should ask your chairman about the case," Fred smiled. "He knew better than I did. The person who provided evidence to the police to prosecute the embezzler was Yunli!" Chapter 590 Xu Fei''s eyes moved to Bo Yunli, but there were so many people on the table that she couldn''t say anything immediately. Su also propped his chin with one hand and seemed very interested in Bo Yunli''s past. Fred looked at Bo Yunli first as if he were asking for advice. Should he say? Bo Yunli shook the red wine at the bottom of the glass meaningfully: "there''s nothing worth saying." I refused. That year, he was 18 years old. He was a valuable young master, but he made himself unruly. The collar of the shirt was messy, and the cuffs were stained with blood at some time. It was as meticulous as it is now. Bo Zhan thought he wanted to come to Z city to relax. No one knows what he''s doing here. Even Fred learned later that he came to Z city to confirm one thing. Confirm whether the father''s crash was a suicide, an accident, or someone intentional. Although the answer was obvious, he was still stubborn to confirm it himself. After checking, he met the corrupt official. Officials are used to looking at people''s dishes. They look at the young people who don''t pay attention to their clothes and speak impolitely in front of them. They just think they are some down-to-earth aristocrat, and their language is contemptuous and extremely uncooperative. In fact, officials only need to issue permission documents to him according to the normal procedures, but officials are used to bullying and are not afraid of death. "What does it have to do with me whether your father is dead or not?" At that time, Bo Yunli looked at him and believed that he would never forget. For the first time, he knew that a smile could make people instantly creepy. In just over a month, someone submitted to the government all the strong evidence of his corruption and bribery. Only then did he know that he had provoked the wrong person It doesn''t matter whether it''s the running water of the bank, the gifts received, or the hotel access certificate carrying his wife Witness and material evidence are available. The meticulous logic is amazing. The official begged grandpa and grandma to invite the first lawyer of Z City, but when the lawyer saw the evidence, he didn''t say a word and just shook his head. There is a mountain of irrefutable evidence. ¡­¡­ Fred really wanted to tell Sue. He had never seen a smart and powerful child like Bo Yunli. But if the Lord didn''t let go, even if he was calm, he had to shrug his shoulders. Sue also lowered her head and touched the tip of her nose. Well, there''s no rush. There will be opportunities for Bo Yunli to tell her personally ¡­¡­ Later, at the end of the meal, Xu Fei hurriedly stuffed the drunken mayor Fred into the taxi, and quickly turned back to the chairman to ask for the details of the case that year. I believe there must be evidence to prove my sister''s innocence in those materials. They have no parents since childhood, and their elder sister is like a mother. My sister works to make money. While she goes to school, she also provides for her to study. When she was a child, she loved to cry. Her sister said that she was like a little rabbit with red eyes. That''s why she likes to use the expression bag of the little rabbit Then her sister was in prison Xu Fei was an Internet addicted girl for some time. Then I met Lu Wenbin on the Internet. I have to say that Lu Wenbin''s appearance of honking and nagging is very similar to her sister... (Lu Wenbin: something''s wrong?) The distance between the two people suddenly narrowed Fred, who was forcibly thrown into the taxi, shook his head. This girl thought she didn''t know. She really thought the gate of the city hall was so easy to enter? Without his water, she could be fooled by a false certificate showing male gender for 100m? Later, Bo Yunli didn''t ask the reason. He directly called Lu Wenbin to transfer Xu Fei''s case that year. With tears in his eyes, Xu Fei bowed to him, said goodbye to them and hurried back. After the party separated, Bo Yunli and Su also got on the plane. According to Lu Wenbin, the old man said it was the last day of the week and wanted to take them back to Bo''s house in person. Let them watch the time and don''t reveal it. The driver checked the weather conditions of the place where the route passes. It is expected that he can reach the apartment at about 7 a.m. Kyoto time. It is very early. Grandpa usually gets up and has breakfast at more than 9 o''clock, and he has to get to their apartment at 11 o''clock at the earliest. I won''t find it. ¡ª¡ª Then, Kyoto time, 5 a.m. Bo Zhan was in a cold sweat and woke up from the bed. He saw the legend of Huan Huan before going to bed last night. I happened to see the emperor singing with an bin every night. As a result, an bin lost his child The plot is hardly appropriate. Then he dreamed that his grandson went to the hospital with his granddaughter-in-law It''s all blood "Housekeeper! Housekeeper!" The housekeeper was called up by him, wearing a long sleeved Pajama and big underpants. "What''s the matter, old man? Is there something wrong?" Bo Zhan is in a hurry: "pack up my things quickly. I''m going to the apartment to pick up two children." ¡°£¿¡± The housekeeper kept saying, "so early? Young master, they haven''t woken up yet." This was said in Bo Zhan''s heart: "just keep them awake! Hurry to pick them up before they get tired of it!" The housekeeper couldn''t persuade him, so he had to send a text message to Lu Wenbin silently. Let him ask the young master to get them up. He doesn''t dare to pay for fear of being deducted. An hour later, at 6 o''clock, Lu Wenbin collided with Bo Zhan and the housekeeper downstairs. "Xiao Lu? Why are you here?" Bo Zhan has been in a bad mood since he had that dream. He looks at Lu Wenbin with a black face. "That..." Lu Wenbin was also awakened by the housekeeper''s text message. He was in a hurry. Before going out, he touched his mobile phone and put it in his pocket. At this moment, he took it out directly: "the president called me and asked me to come. He said he had business." The next second, Bo Zhan and the housekeeper looked at him. Chicken feather cell phone? It''s the air conditioner remote control! Bo Zhan''s suspicious eyes shuttled between the housekeeper and Lu Wenbin for a moment, reported the room number to the security guard, the owner''s name, and raised his feet to get on the elevator. How do you feel they''re hiding something from themselves? Lu Wenbin immediately came forward to stop him. At that time, he found that the president and they were not at home so early. It was absolutely revealing. But the more he blocked, the greater Bo Zhan''s determination to go up. Later, the party pushed and pushed to the door of the eighth floor apartment. Bo Zhan wants to knock on the door, and Lu Wenbin blocks it directly with his back to the door: "Sir, let me go to breakfast with you first. You''re too early. They may not wake up." "Bullshit!" Bo Zhan: "I can call you for business. Haven''t I woke up yet?" When Lu Wenbin was desperate, the baffle on his back suddenly disappeared. His whole body tilted back and turned around. The person who opened the door was the president. Looking inside again, Sue could also sit on the sofa and read. Lu Wenbin questioned. It''s just 6:00! Bo Yunli looked at him lightly, and then quietly kicked Su Ye''s luggage behind the vase. The weather was better than expected all the way, so the time to get home was ahead of schedule. Bo Zhan was relieved to see that the two men were safe at home. Then he saw Su''s slightly swollen lower abdomen. It should not be a pillow A hanging heart finally put down. Bo Yunli sat back on the sofa, continued to pick up the iPad, held an induction pen in his other hand and wrote on the recordable calendar. Seeing that grandpa didn''t speak when he came, he pushed his glasses and said, "by the way, make time available on the 1st of next month." Bo Zhan was in a much better mood now. He walked happily to the sofa and sat between them: "next month''s 1st? What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Bo Yunli calmly threw the iPad back on the tea table: "attend my wedding with Su Ye." Chapter 591 "Attend my wedding with Sue." On that day, Bo Yunli made an understatement, and the whole Kyoto was boiling. Especially among the major families. Originally, Bo Zhan wanted to reduce the number of guests as much as possible, but as soon as the news spread, it spread to hundreds. It was also some family businesses that had made friends, so he had to invite them all. Coupled with the contacts of the Su family, the number of people and forces who finally arrived at the wedding did not dare to think. The luxury store that makes high-order dresses received 15 lists in a day. They are all ready to dress up for the Bo family wedding in half a month. The high-end beauty salons with elegant and quiet environment are now directly overcrowded. Each family competed to make the wedding the most important occasion of the year. Although Bo Yunli has a master, his best man group must be some elite talents. There are many media through various channels to find Bo Jia, want to authorize the broadcasting of this grand marriage that is enough to shake the business world. However, the result is obvious. All the media have hit the wall and returned with a disheartened face. Bo Yunli suspended all the daily affairs of Bo and Z city to prepare for the wedding. Lu Wenbin occasionally has something urgent and can''t make up his mind to ask. Bo Yunli has an impatient face all the way. He doesn''t pursue scenes. He pursues all kinds of details at the wedding. Take care of Su Ye''s identity as a pregnant woman in all aspects. At the moment, he is in his study and is in touch with people from all walks of life on his mobile phone. The housekeeper came in with a tea tray to make tea for him. Bo Yunli''s voice has just been sent, and a call invitation pops up on the screen. The housekeeper glanced at it carelessly, as if it was the number of the border. Bo Yunli directly pressed to answer, put his mobile phone in his ear, turned his chair to the balcony, and his expression was a little comfortable. "Kyoto?" I don''t know what he said over there, but he couldn''t hear his emotion. "OK, send me the location." The housekeeper tilted his head and thought for a moment. It seems that a while ago, the young master did go to the border on business for some time What the hell is it? So mysterious ¡ª¡ª Su also returned to the research room after a few days of rest. Yingye Tong did not go back to prison. The police took her to the special ward of Bai''s Hospital for custody. Because Su also took a tube of blood from Yingye Tong for testing. The results confirmed that the pinhole in her arm was indeed injected with the virus. The missing tube of virus in itozo''s hiding place has been found. After returning home, Yingye Tong didn''t talk much. Even if he learned that he was infected with the virus, his reaction was not very big. That day, Sato ITO learned that they hadn''t found Su Ye because she deliberately concealed it, so he went to the basement to ask her for punishment. Later, before leaving, ITO Zuo was still angry and directly injected a full needle of unknown liquid into her body. In order to cooperate with the police, they will treat Yingye Tong''s disease Bai Yuqiao carefully, but they have no sympathy for her. She has come to this day entirely to her own fault. Moreover, she has just been infected with the virus and is still in the early stage. They have had some experience in treating yingyetian before. I believe that with the constitution of yingyetong, the possibility of cure is very high. At 17:30 p.m., Su also came out of the laboratory on time. As soon as she untied the buttons of sterile clothes, she received a call from Bo Yunli. She directly pressed the hands-free button and put her mobile phone on the table. Professor Edwin is not an outsider. "Finished?" Sue also took off her sterile clothes: "well, it''s just over." Bo Yunli answered and seemed to be driving: "I have something to do tonight. I asked Lu Wenbin to pick you up." Su also gave a slight pause: "ah, I see." Bo Yunli seemed to recognize the little loss in her tone and smiled: "by the way, the Su family called a few days ago and said that Su Xing missed you and asked Lu Wenbin to take you back to Su''s house for dinner? Otherwise, I''m afraid it''s too boring for you to eat with grandpa." Sue thought, "all right." Su Xing, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I don''t know whether I''m fat or not. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, the Su family. In addition to Liu Guifang, who goes shopping and has a beauty salon, there is a family of three and Zhang Ma, who are busy around the table. The Su family''s business has improved in recent years and they have a lot of contacts. Su Jinyang is preparing the wedding invitation, while Xu Huanying checks the address book again and again. For fear of missing one. Su Jinyang wants to write his daughter''s wedding invitation in person. At the moment, he holds a pen with a sense of the times in his hand, sits upright, and clears up a space in front of the table. He wrote word by word carefully. Under the smooth lines of his pen, every word was thin and powerful. The written card is like a work of art. The invitations he wrote were pushed to Zhang''s mother''s desk. Zhang''s mother packed them one by one and tied them with silk ribbons with excellent texture. There is a beautiful plate of sugar next to mother Zhang. A soft, white and tender little soft hand grabbed a lot of them, and then put them into small bags of white lace. Su Xing''s job is to pack wedding candy. "By the way," Xu Huanying was nervous when she had more things in her mind, and was surprised when she spoke: "President Bai also has to be invited? Yunli said that our family is building files in Bai''s family, so we can''t avoid troublesome people in the future." "President Bai..." Su Jinyang thought for a moment: "the Bo family must have been invited. Bai and bo have cooperation and have a closer relationship than us." But Xu Huanying was still worried: "no, I''d better send a text message to the housekeeper of the Bo family. Once their family thought we must have invited, but they didn''t invite. What should we do?" Su Xing saw that his parents were busy and flawless. He stared at the candy wrapped in red sugar paper. Secretly take one in the palm of your hand, slowly peel off the sugar paper, and the sweet strawberry flavor overflows. Su Xing licked the corners of his mouth and couldn''t wait to pick up sugar and send it to his mouth. Then he listened to Xu Huanying loudly: "star! Steal again! Do you want your teeth?" Just then, the doorbell rang. Mother Zhang wiped her hands and hurried to open the door. Lu Wenbin sent Su back. Su Xing took the opportunity to quickly put the sugar in his mouth, and then ran to pull the old sister''s hand. Not seen for some time, he was taller and seemed stronger. Su also raised his hand and pinched his small face. It was still soft and fun. I don''t know if the one in her stomach is so fun. After greeting, Xu Huanying hurried back to the table and continued to be busy with business: "you''re really, every time you make a surprise attack," and then looked at mom Zhang: "you hurry to prepare dinner. We''re busy here." Su also sat at the table, untied the ribbon, opened an invitation and presented it for a moment. The words are beautiful. She smiled with her chin up. "It''s a pity that you don''t practice calligraphy." In a very simple sentence, Su Jinyang, who was writing the invitation, stopped for a moment. What my daughter just said... His aunt once said Chapter 592 And even the tone and manner of speaking are very similar "The child always talks big or small," Xu Huanying smiled. Su Jinyang was stunned by his kung fu. A big drop of pen water dropped on the invitation. Seeing that the pen water was about to touch Su Jinyang''s cuff, Xu Huanying quickly pulled his wrist: "be careful, I said your pen can''t do. It''s all something more than 40 years ago. How easy it is to use the signature pen now. You have to write with it." Sue also casually lifted her eyelids and looked at the pen. The picture of a little poodle is printed on it, and the metal around the pen cap has faded. Su Jinyang didn''t speak. He continued to write another invitation. He wrote the invitation with this pen on purpose. Because this is of special significance to him Most children don''t remember what happened around the age of 2, but it may be that the memory is too deep. Su Jinyang still vaguely remembers several fragments up to now. It was his second birthday. Originally happy, but in the end it was very unpleasant. "I''ve been unlucky all my life! My baby son is still so young. Something like this happened to your family! How can my son lift his head in the future?" The nanny holds little Jinyang, who is just two years old. Liu Guifang completely ignores Su ye and Su chenshuo who have entered the house and scolds Su Ye''s younger brother. Su Ye''s younger brother also looked embarrassed and whispered, "Guifang, don''t say it! Someone deliberately planted and framed it, not my father and sister!" Liu Guifang gave birth to her son at the birth of her own child. She thought she was a great hero of the Su family. When I first got married to the Su family, I shouted "sister" and "father" one by one. My voice was so sweet that I panicked. But since the accident of the Su family, her whole appearance has been revealed. She doesn''t even bother to pretend. In fact, if it weren''t for her nephew''s birthday, Su ye and Su chenshuo wouldn''t bother to see her face. Now when Liu Guifang said this, Su was not used to it. He directly whispered: "with a mother like you, he really can''t lift his head in the future." "What are you talking about?!" Xiao Jinyang is two years old. Liu Guifang still wears a forehead scarf on her head, for fear that others don''t know that she has just given birth to a child. Hearing Su Ye''s words, his eyes stared like cow''s eyes. Sue also put her hands in her pockets. She didn''t want to quarrel in front of the children. She turned and went to the kitchen: "see what''s delicious." When Liu Guifang saw that she had gone, she became more energetic: "it''s really a man like his name, ''Su Ye'', ''Su Ye'', a savage!" She angrily sat on the sofa, and then listened to Su chenshuo, who had been silent, calmly said: "also: it means to have tolerance, accept all rivers and cherish the world... At the same time, it is also what you lack most." Liu Guifang has no culture. She hardly understood what Su chenshuo said before, but she understood the last sentence. Just before the attack, Sue''s brother pressed her hand. Su chenshuo went around to the little Jinyang held by the nanny and teased his little nose: "little Jinyang, do you like the name Su also?" Xiao Jinyang giggled and clapped his hands, and his pronunciation was babbling: "hi... Huan!" Liu Guifang made a color, and the nanny quietly took Xiao Jinyang away. But Xiao Jinyang laughed more and more happily, and his two little hands waved more and more. He accidentally hooked the hot kettle behind him. Seeing that a whole pot of hot water was about to sprinkle on his delicate skin, Liu Guifang looked very frightened, but her body subconsciously hid behind: "son!" At the critical moment, Su, who came out of the kitchen, also opened the nanny and Xiao Jinyang. The hot water poured down in front of Xiao Jinyang, but not a drop touched him. But it was a child. A few seconds later, he burst into tears. The nanny can''t coax well. Sue also slowly hooked her lips, took out a gift from her pocket and put it in his palm. He looked down and blinked. It was a specially made pen with the picture of a little poodle on it. In those days, there were no cartoons. What children liked most was these puppies and kittens. Su had also seen Xiao Jinyang secretly play with his brother''s pen to write, and draw a tiger according to his brother''s signature on the contract, but it was decent. So I gave him a pen this time. Su also touched Xiao Jinyang''s face and smiled: "it''s a pity if you don''t practice calligraphy in the future." Su Jinyang recalled his childhood clips, and his fingertips fell on the invitation card and slowed down. Later, when his daughter was born, Xu Huanying asked him to name him. When he saw his swaddling daughter''s beautiful eyebrows and eyes, somehow, there were only two words in his mind. "Su Ye." I can''t think of anything else. In his subconscious mind, the most beautiful name for a girl is'' Su Ye ''. At that time, Liu Guifang and Xu Huanying unanimously opposed it, but he insisted on doing so. Fortunately, Liu Guifang felt that she was born a daughter and didn''t care what her name was. Later, Su Xing''s name came from a fortune teller. ¡ª¡ª Ten days later. The top floor of the most prosperous commercial building in Kyoto is a studio that ordinary people don''t know. A total of more than 400 square meters. Under the warm yellow light, two rows of wedding clothes stand next to it. There are Chinese double-sided hand embroidered Xiuhe clothes and Western-style wedding dresses inlaid with real diamonds. There are simple but full of sense of design, as well as European royal gorgeous style. This is a wedding dress shop, which is opened by the top designers in F country. Next to the bride''s hall is the bridegroom''s hall. Bo Yunli came to measure himself today. Men are tall and have long legs. They are natural hangers. The designer with a big beard praised him and recorded it in his book as he measured it. Lin Zhan put in his pocket and looked at the rows of Gaoding suits next to him. He was very excited. The designer only receives one dress a year and has to book it a year in advance. But as far as he knows, his cousin not only made the bride and groom''s dress here, but also made all the best man and bridesmaid''s dress. All urgent. Even the most time-consuming bridal dress will be completed within half a month. Lin Zhan glanced at the top of the designer''s head. Bald "By the way, cousin, I heard that the best man''s clothes are ready? I''ll try it on?" Bo Yunli turned around and asked the designer to measure the back. At the same time, he looked at Lin Zhan. I don''t seem to understand what he''s talking about. Lin Zhan reminded, "didn''t you promise me to be your best man before?" Bo Yunli remembered: "well, the situation has changed." ¡°£¿¡± As soon as Lin Zhan heard this, he was worried: "I''m your cousin. Can you find a better best man? Si Qing? Lu Wenbin?" Lin Zhan thought for a while, as if they were quite suitable, and his momentum weakened: "then what, I can step back! I can be the best man with them! Don''t you think I''m too much?" Bo Yunli sighed. It seemed that he could not control the best man group. Thinking for a moment, he touched his chin and said in a embarrassed tone: "you stand with them... Some conflict..." Chapter 593 Disobedience? Lin Zhan turned to look at the mirror. Is such a handsome boy still against the peace? Isn''t it just Si Qing''s group? A while ago, the film with master Lei Jie was released. Although he was only a guest star, he still has a small fan group because the lens is too handsome. "They''ll try on the clothes in three days," said Bo Yunli, after measuring his figure, raised his hand and put on his coat. "If you want to be with them, you can try." ''They ''refer to the best man group and the bridesmaid group. Lin Zhan didn''t speak any more, but she made up her mind. Bo Yunli looked back at the bearded Designer: "if it''s time to add another best man suit?" Bearded Designer: "well... In time..." A world-class designer who sharpens a sword every year has been trained by the young master to be a high-yield king who can cope with the volume of goods carried by a treasure live broadcast in just ten days. He had deep doubts about himself. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Sue went out to do something. Lu Wenbin is now her full-time driver. Her Klein Blue sports car is known to almost all Kyoto nobles. Now when you see the car passing by, someone will unconsciously envy you: Hey, look at Ren Bo''s young grandmother. In the morning, they went to the cloud publishing house first. Not as Mr. monster, but for something else. When the secretary came up to give a briefing, he Wenyu was in a meeting. A brain matter waiting for him to deal with, see the Secretary rashly come in, some irritable, also didn''t hear it, directly interrupted: "how many times did I say, let ''him'' wait without an appointment! Don''t you see I''m busy now?" Because of the alien Lord, cloud publishing house has now ranked the top in the world publishing house. No wonder he Wenyu has a big shelf, mainly because there are too many people who want to see him for various reasons. The secretary was confused to see a room full of people waiting for the meeting staring at him. After standing nearby for a few minutes, I still had the courage to finish what I just said in a low voice: "the President... It''s a person... But the president''s wife..." ¡°£¿¡± As soon as he Wenyu''s face changed, he was just different from him. He wanted to stop talking: "next time, directly say the president''s wife! There''s so much nonsense in front!" Then he threw down a table and went out to meet Su also didn''t stay in the publishing house for too long, so he put a few materials. There are information authorized by the police to be published, as well as the part written by Su himself. He Wenyu looked at the contents and seemed to understand something. I just didn''t expect that the president''s wife was so interested in the things of grandparents and grandparents. It seems that filial piety is very important. His expression was solemn: "madam, don''t worry, I will do it well." Su also thanked: "by the way, I''ll pass you some other people''s manuscripts these days. At that time, you can sort them out and help send them together." "No problem." After leaving the publishing house, Lu Wenbin took Su to a newly opened roast chicken shop for lunch as ordered by the president. In the afternoon, the Klein Blue sports car slowly drove into Rong''s house Hu Xiuli is cleaning in the yard. She hasn''t seen such a beautiful car drive into Rong''s house for a long time. She quickly threw down her broom and ran into the house. While running, he shouted excitedly, "Dad, we have a distinguished guest coming!" It seems to see the hope of the rise of the Rong family. Half of the etiquette of the once rich wife has disappeared. Even Rong Ruo, who happened to be home on holiday, came out of the inner room. But as soon as I entered the living room, I saw the man who followed Hu Xiuli from the outside. My heart suddenly cooled. A few seconds later, the woman who came in after goodbye didn''t mention it at all. When Hu Xiuli saw her expression, she looked back and found out what was going on. She was also stupid. The only calm thing is Rong Shengming who came out of the good hall. A while ago, I heard that the police had cracked a major transnational case. After his inquiry, the people inside are also related to Skynet. One died on the spot and one was arrested. Generally speaking, it is troublesome for the personnel involved in Skynet to be sentenced, but with the cooperation of director Yu of the police station and Yan Bureau, the sentence is still correct and there is no commutation at all. It is said that the man is still a big family in Kyoto and the owner of the Jiang family Several things are linked together, and Rong Shengming probably has the answer in his heart. It''s about time Sue came to the door. Rong Ruo took Hu Xiuli in her arm and squinted at Su Ye. She didn''t dare to be too blatant, that is, squinting at Su Ye secretly. Rong Shengming motioned to the main seat of the sofa, "please take a seat." Su didn''t beat around the Bush, but came straight to the point with a faint eye: "it''s nothing, just what you promised me before. It''s time to fulfill your promise..." Rong Shengming seemed determined to sigh: "yes, I will write the content myself and sign my real name. If I am not satisfied, I will cooperate unconditionally with the revision." Rong Ruo and Hu Xiuli were confused, but they didn''t dare to ask any more. Su was also satisfied with his attitude: "just state the facts." "By the way," Su also raised his chin to Lu Wenbin. Lu Wenbin immediately took out an invitation from his briefcase and put it on the tea table. Rong Shengming bent over and opened it. At the same time, Rong Ruo and Hu Xiuli, who were sensitive to this smell, immediately surrounded it. That''s an invitation Bo Yunli and Su Ye''s wedding invitation Rong ruo''s hand behind him was pinched, and then glanced at Su''s slightly raised belly. He was jealous and wanted to explode! Specially give them an invitation. Is this a demonstration to her?! Su ye, who didn''t have this meaning at all, got up and left quietly. In her heart, Rong Ruo was never an opponent. It is even more unlikely that there will be a demonstration. While Rong Shengming got up to deliver it, Hu Xiuli shook Rong ruo''s hand behind her back and winked at the invitation. Rong ruo''s eyes turned and suddenly understood Hu Xiuli''s meaning, and her eyes widened in surprise. Yes, isn''t this invitation a stepping stone for Rong Ruo to stand in front of the giants in Kyoto again? If she dominates the crowd at the wedding, the Rong family may be able to regain a place in Kyoto. At that time, Sue will certainly regret giving herself this invitation! Looking at the two of Rong Ruo, who are full of fighting spirit and ready to go back to the house, Rong Shengming is a little worried. Looking back, sure enough, Lu Wenbin was still standing at the door. He knew he had something to say. His attitude was very respectful: "Mr. Lu, but what else do you want to tell young master Bo?" Lu Wenbin nodded and said politely: "the president asked me to tell you that your wife sent you the invitation out of courtesy, but if you don''t have time... You can not attend." The last sentence he said was quite meaningful. Rong Shengming immediately knew it and nodded slightly: "please convey it for me. Rong has self-knowledge..." As a sinner of the Su family, Rong family is not qualified to participate in this kind of grand wedding Those two people in the inner room are still holding unrealistic fantasies Chapter 594 On the way back, Lu Wenbin seemed to think of something: "madam, there are not only magazines under the cloud, but also the part of network operation. Why don''t you post it online to clarify such an important thing for the family elders? Now the times are different. As far as I know, the sales volume of magazines..." Su also looked at the retrogressive scenery outside the car with an indifferent expression: "that''s all right." In fact, not many people know what happened in those years, so there is no need to clarify it on the Internet on a large scale. Another and most important reason Before, my father was wronged through the newspaper. Similar to the current magazine. She always has a feeling that only this written clarification can be seen by her father in heaven ¡ª¡ª Z City, women''s prison. Zhou Xueer finally waited for someone to visit her in prison. Or her favorite president, rock. Is it because he is willing to come to see her at this time that he is still waiting for her? When she gets out of prison? But this hope was soon extinguished. Rock picked up the phone at the end of the soundproof glass and sounded very frustrated: "the wedding of the Su family and the Bo family... Didn''t invite me!" He came to see Zhou Xueer in prison because he was too depressed. If Zhou Xueer hadn''t done those things at that time, he wouldn''t have lost such a potential and valuable book as alien Lord, let alone couldn''t even attend the wedding of Su Bo''s family. On the other side, Zhou Xueer held the microphone tightly and reacted for a while before squeezing out a few words from her teeth: "the wedding of Su ye... And cousin Lin Zhan...?" "Su also her..." she clenched her teeth, glanced at the female prison guard, and forced the pressure back: "it''s really lucky..." Think that she didn''t even win over Bo Yunli''s cousin, but Su also her. It''s only been a long time since she''s taken the seat of Bo''s young lady ¡ª¡ª Eagle wild pupil. Bai Yuqiao and Zhao Xiaotao talked about being Su''s Bridesmaid in the ward. I didn''t mean to show off. It''s really that Bo Yun''s wedding date is in a hurry. They have a lot of things to prepare, so they have to hurry up to discuss in the ward. But Yingye Tong didn''t know whether to listen or not. He just kept his face away from the window. Things that used to drive her crazy with jealousy, but now I don''t want to. Just after the medication, the body joints will be very painful, which is an unavoidable side effect. Bai Yuqiao asked her if she wanted to take painkillers. Yingye Tong didn''t speak, so he shook his head with his knee in his arms. This pain, which her father had felt. Only when it hurts every time can the guilt in her heart be relieved a little Although it is a drop in the bucket, it is better than nothing. ¡ª¡ª Only the last few days of preparations are left for the divorce ceremony. Those who are interested will find that the capital even has the intention to start martial law these days. Su was also taken back to Su''s house. Otherwise, the two newcomers are at Bo''s house and can''t get married. And the older generation has that saying that the couple can''t meet a few days before the wedding. Although the elders of the two families are not very superstitious, they really pay too much attention to the wedding. As long as they know the rules, they all want to abide by them. Bo Yunli has realized that what is a little farewell is better than a new marriage. At least three calls a day, each call for at least 1 hour. It made Sue want to blackmail him. ¡ª¡ª The best man and bridesmaid group tried on the dress day. Lin Zhan did come. He must see who his cousin''s best man group is! As soon as I entered the designer''s studio, I first saw the girls who changed their bridal dresses and chatted excitedly in the outer room. The bridesmaids are Gu Qi, Bai Yuqiao, Zhao Xiaotao and ha ya. Xie Minmin also came, but she defined herself as the existence between the best man and the bridesmaid. Wenni also wants to participate, but she has just given birth to a baby, which is really inconvenient. In addition to Haya, several others, even if they were married, did not dare to think of wearing the dress sewn by the designer, so they were not excited at the moment. And the most important thing is... After attending the wedding, these dresses are sent directly to them! Even Xie Minmin couldn''t help but smack his tongue: "brother Bo has big hair!!" Bridesmaid dresses are textured champagne, but everyone''s dress design is different. Bai Yuqiao''s design is simple and generous, while Zhao Xiaotao and Gu Qi''s are more lovely and clever. Haya''s one is princess desnibella. The most special one is Xie Minmin. Her is a neutral suit. Cute and handsome. All Lin Zhan''s eyes focused on Haya, and his eyes were straight. Haya noticed his eyes, and the cow forced him to hum loudly. Lin Zhan came back and remembered his important purpose today. "By the way, who are the best men?" Lin Zhan pointed to the inner room: "are they still inside?" Zhao Xiaotao straightened the bow in front of him, put on a small dress and spoke quietly: "I don''t know. They went in through other entrances, and we didn''t see them either." As soon as the voice fell, I heard a compliment in the inner room. "Oh, the best men are really talented and elegant as before." At the same time, several people in the hall also heard several familiar laughter. Not very young laughter. Lin Zhan was suspicious and took a few steps inside At the same time, the inner door was opened. A line of handsome "men" in suits and uniform came out. Led by Yan Zhengwei Followed by Ye Lao Lei Jie, who just arrived from m country The last one who came out, Lin Zhan, was a little strange. It took a long time to remember that it was... Professor Edwin?! Four older single young men. In addition to being older, I can''t say that people don''t meet the standard of best man That day, Bo Zhan sent an e-invitation to Bo Su''s wedding (very rustic) in the "Grandpa group", and the group fried the pot. Yan Zhengwei proposed the idea. It has always been his dream to be the best man for his senior sister. For this reason, he has been single for more than 50 years. Raj then responded, and the situation got out of hand. The best man group began to vote. Wang Qingshen, Xie Yuzhou and Zhai Siqiao were eliminated in the first round, followed by Gu Hejun. Zhang Qingfeng lost and beat his chest and feet. The elder brothers talked until the middle of the night and finally selected the elite of the four elites The four together can hold up half the sky. Across the police, Chinese painting, entertainment and medical circles This is an unprecedented best man team. The other bridesmaids were very nervous. Gu Qi was too nervous to look at the idol again. Only one person has his mouth at the root of his ear. That''s Bai Yuqiao Her eyes were shining and she stared straight at Professor Edwin. Apart from Xie Minmin, the four bridesmaids just match the four best men. Of course, she should seize the opportunity to form a "CP" with Professor Edwin! Chapter 595 The bearded designer followed and saw Lin Zhan at a glance. Remember what Bo Yunli said before: "Mr Lin, are you here to join the best man group? ComeOn, I''ll measure you." His Chinese is also good, but he is used to inserting two sentences in English. Lin Zhan glanced at the valiant old men in front of him Immediately shook his head into dice: "no, no, I just came to see..." He flinched. This lineup, with him standing inside, is really out of group. In order to appear sincere, he went straight to the past and gave a rainbow fart, especially his master Lei Jie. "Master, you are so handsome!" I knew that Shifu was coming to China recently, but Lin Zhan only thought that Shifu was just coming to the wedding. Bai Yuqiao also came up to Professor Edwin and said in a tone that Zhao Xiaotao had never seen before: "Professor, this dress... Suits you very much..." Professor Edwin twitched slightly from the corner of his eye: " It seems... A little strange Yan Zhengwei and ye Lao don''t have such loyalty powder. But ye Lao doesn''t mind standing aloof from the world. Yan Zhengwei... As long as he is the most handsome best man in the eyes of elder martial sister! ¡ª¡ª Wedding day. Early in the morning, there were several hot searches on the microblog. From Sujia villa area to the south of Dijiang bridge, many roads in the middle have been closed. The mysterious area south of Dijiang bridge, which is exclusive to the giant, has always been the favorite concern of netizens in Kyoto. Online discussion is also very enthusiastic. "Haven''t you heard of any important meetings in Kyoto recently?" "Is there a big man coming?" "Should be to meet the leader of which country?" "But there''s nothing on the news?" "Oh, it''s a state secret. Can someone hold a wedding? No matter how powerful the rich are, they can''t do whatever they want, ha ha..." Lin Zhan, dressed in a suit, pinned a flower on his chest. Just after brushing his microblog, he looked up at his cousin who did whatever he wanted: " After today, I''m afraid that for a while, the rich and powerful in Kyoto dare not hold a wedding After all, there is no harm without comparison. Si Qing beckoned to them, touched his earrings and smiled, "the lucky hour is coming. Let''s go?" Then a long motorcade drove to the Su family villa. The sound of money burning engines came one after another. Fortunately, the road is closed, otherwise their team, which is comparable to Formula 1 racing, will certainly make a sensation in the whole network. It is said that the cheapest one also costs more than $7 million Not to mention the one that Bo Yunli drove himself. Su family villa. Zhang Ma wore a very festive little suit today. Her hair was specially made and sprinkled with gold powder. When she received the news from the housekeeper of the Bo family, she was beaming with joy, happily closed the door and greeted the inside. "My uncle is coming! The housekeeper said they had set out and the road was clear. It is estimated that they will arrive soon!" The senior master of ceremonies has had thousands of weddings, but today''s occasion makes him a little nervous. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva: "the bridesmaids will review the problems they have prepared. We have to make it difficult for the bridegroom to block the door later. We can''t open the door easily if we say anything!" On hearing this, the whole room was excited. Xu Huanying couldn''t close her mouth when she heard the speech and smiled. She turned her head and looked at Su Jinyang. A lifetime old antique is also full of an unstoppable smile. Su Xing was wearing a small black-and-white dress and holding a bunch of flowers in his hand. His expression was more nervous than Su Jinyang, who was going to marry his daughter. He was a flower boy at the wedding in the morning. He wanted to give my sister a skirt. My mother said his task was very important. If I didn''t do it well, my sister might fall in front of the whole audience. He''s too nervous now. He practices walking in the living room back and forth. He must not make ten mistakes! Sue is also in the inner room, and the others are preparing in the living room. The problem of the best man group is prepared by the bridesmaids. All kinds of the most tricky problems. If it weren''t for Einstein who couldn''t get in. Bai Yuqiao checks the question one last time. Xuezha Xie Minmin takes a look at Tian Chong and Zhai Tianlong who are also watching the excitement. "I said..." she narrowed her eyes: "are you two in the wrong place? We''re a bridesmaid group!" Tian Chong smiled and waved: "what''s the matter, I''m my mother''s family!" Zhai Tianlong leaned against Xie Minmin and said, "I''ll be in the regiment you''re in..." Xie Minmin pushed him and dragged his expression: "get out of here." After joking, I heard the arrogant engine sound of the team outside from far to near. It''s the team to pick up the kiss. "Come, come! Brother Bo, they''re coming!" Xie Minmin is very sensitive to the sound of the car. After giving the news, he takes a look along the window. The next second, his eyes almost fell out. Her face was stuck on the window and she was dazzled. This long line of top luxury cars was her dream from childhood to adulthood. Only a few cars came into the Su family yard, and the rest were parked in a row and placed along the street. Mighty. "Girls, do you see the roast chicken in the ancestral hall on the fourth floor?" Mother Zhang hurried out of the elevator. I just went to the ancestral temple and found that a plate of roast chicken she bought specifically for ancestor worship on today''s big day was missing. Su Jinyang, who usually pays the most attention to this ceremony, doesn''t care now: "Oh, the people who pick up the wedding are coming. Don''t worry about those." The bridesmaids looked at him and smiled excitedly. Bai Yuqiao wiped his hair in the mirror. Her big day with Professor Edwin is finally coming. When the party got off, the bridesmaids crowded through the window. Haya expressed her admiration bluntly: "Li is so beautiful. Wearing a dark suit looks very business. Wearing a light color today is like breaking her leg..." When I couldn''t see them from the window, half a minute later, there was a knock on the door. The emcee smiled at the door and said, "gentlemen, don''t hurry into the house first. The bridesmaid has something to say." Then he listened to Zhao Xiaotao''s strange cry: "if you want to enter the door, answer the questions first! A total of 100 questions!" Bo Yunli took a leisurely look at Lin Zhan. Lin Zhan took out his mobile phone immediately after receiving his eyes: "don''t worry, cousin. It''s a waste of time to answer any questions. I''ll open the door now." He pasted something on the fingerprint door of Su''s house, turned on his mobile phone, and the code page immediately appeared on the screen. He''s going to hack into Su''s fingerprint unlocking system. The wishful thinking was ringing. In less than ten seconds, he found that the unlocking system had been upgraded by Su in advance. He couldn''t crack it with his technology. Lei Jie shook his head: "apprentice, you''re far from fighting my boss." Bo Yunli: "sure enough, waste." Several best men looked at each other and smiled: "just answer the question." How many college students will the leaders in various fields be afraid of? Chapter 596 Questions have already begun to appear in it. First question, Bai Yuqiao comes out first. She shouted out politely, "Professor Edwin, I did this problem!" A virus problem. Edwin stood outside the door with his negative hand and raised his eyebrows after listening to the topic. Isn''t this what he just published in the world medical journal some time ago? Sure enough, he answered right at once. Zhao Xiaotao was so angry that he said, "Joe, you can''t let go of the water! Which end are you?" Because of her poor performance, Haya appeared in the next question. The bull force coaxed out a very tricky legal problem. At a loss outside the door, Yan Zhengwei suddenly stood up. Seconds to give professional answers and sentencing interval. Haya blinked: "I almost forgot. He''s the chief of the police station..." But next, the question is not so easy to answer. Gu Qi''s voice was crisp and sweet: "here are the problems related to the performing arts circle!" Outside the door, Lei Jie heard Gu Qi''s voice and stepped forward directly: "no problem, sweetheart, I''m best at problems in the entertainment industry." He thought Gu Qi would release water like Bai Yuqiao. Then Gu Qi added: "that... Is from the domestic performing arts circle..." Lei Jie: " He''s in Hollywood! Although he is Gu Qi''s idol, if he compares with Su, EM Therefore, Gu Qi will not release water! "What''s the name of the fourth song in the album released last January?" "When did so and so win the best actress for the third time? How old?" A problem that even Du Niang can''t find. This is really difficult for the best man group. Finally, Lu Wenbin called the artist''s agent directly and asked. The artist said that he was in a circle, but President Bo specially helped to ask. They knew everything and said everything. Zhao Xiaotao''s knowledge about herbs is a blind spot that even Professor Edwin can''t understand. In terms of Chinese herbal medicine, he doesn''t know as much as ye Lao. Mr. Ye is right. The rest of Bo Yunli''s mobile phones were bought on the black market. All the strange 80 questions have been answered, and the remaining 20 are all the National League Mathematical Olympiad questions of senior high school over the years. "Delete all the complete squares in the positive integer column, 1, 2, 3... To get a new sequence. What is the 2010 item of this sequence?" Lin Zhan opened his mobile phone to search for answers. As a result, the mobile phone had not been opened, and a voice sounded behind him. ¡°2055¡£¡± It''s my cousin. Inside the door: "?" So fast? This man is definitely buggy. It took only a few minutes for Bo Yunli to answer all 20 questions. The knock sounded again. Zhao Xiaotao leaned against the door: "no, no, I want to come in and give a red envelope!" On hearing this, a roomful of people coaxed again. Just because brother Bo is so rich and powerful, there must be at least 10000 yuan in the red envelope, right? No, no, 10000 yuan is too thick to plug in through the door. Or diamonds or something? Would you be so generous? A roomful of people are waiting. Outside the door, Bo Yunli reached out and Lu Wenbin handed over a pile of more than 20 red envelopes. Bo Yunli stuffed the red envelope through the crack in the door. A room rushed up and robbed all of it in an instant. Even Zhang''s mother grabbed one. She quickly opened it. There was a piece of paper in it At first, I was a little confused, and then turned to the front of the paper. There were some formal words printed on it, as well as the group steel seal. ... invoice? Bank deposit certificate? When Zhang Ma saw the words on it, she found Neither This is the certificate of 0.001% share gift of Bo group! In other words, with this list, you can go to Bo''s to exchange 0.001% shares! "Sleeping trough! True or false! It''s not fooling us, is it?" "Bo''s shares?" "I''m not dreaming, am I?!" Not only her, but everyone''s red envelopes are shares. Although it is only 0.001%, even according to Bo''s market value of 100 billion this year How much is this? At least millions?! But this is not the most important The important thing is that with Bo''s development, this is an upside down bonus stock that can add unlimited value!! Pension is more than enough! Xu Huanying didn''t want to participate in these with the children, but she finally saw that the things in the red envelope were stupid. She looked regretfully at Su Jinyang: "I knew I''d grab one!" Su Jinyang looked down as if he were calm: "children, what are you involved in? It''s a joke." But when I said so, I looked back at Xie Minmin, who grabbed five red envelopes by himself: "...." An old mouthful of blood was swallowed by him. Holding the share exchange certificate tightly in his hand, Tian Chong cried and called his mother: "Mom! I''ve reached the peak of my life! I can repay the money I lent you before!" The scene was once out of control. At the beginning, the master of ceremonies, who stipulated that no one could open the door easily, personally opened the door for Bo Yunli. Take other people''s hands short The two sides met and greeted with a smile, but Bo Yunli didn''t stop for a moment and went straight to the bedroom. When he opened the door, Su was lying in bed¡ª¡ª Eat roast chicken. Zhang''s mother peeked through the crack of the door. The chicken''s waist, fat and thin, leg shape Yes, the one lost in the ancestral temple! Su didn''t expect Bo Yunli to come in so soon. Before he could sit up, he just stopped chewing chicken. Next to her is a computer with video images. Su also links to her own modified face recognition system on the gate. Just now, Lin Zhan racked her brains to hack into the door lock system, and a group of best men answered questions with different expressions. Even Bo Yunli''s anxious expression that others could not easily detect, she had a panoramic view of the bottom of her eyes and couldn''t do it comfortably. Bo Yunli was tall and had long legs. Leaning against the door, he tilted his head and smiled. I haven''t seen it for days. During the wedding reception, Su also wore Xiuhe clothes full of exquisite embroidery, with black hair curled up and golden tassels hanging on both sides. Plus a touch of light, just right red between the lips. Bo Yunli was slightly stunned. Just like the bride in his childhood dream Charming and attractive. "Hungry?" He asked. Sue nodded, too. Then he smiled again. The outer room has been cleaned up now, and the master of ceremonies will preside over the next link. After receiving the bride, it''s time for the bridegroom to drink tea. At the same time, Liu Guifang, who had not come out of the inner room, finally came out with the help of a close maid. Dressed up, I didn''t know I thought it was her who was going to get married. There are three mahogany carved longevity chairs in the hall. From left to right, sit Su Jinyang, Xu Huanying and Liu Guifang. First, Su Jinyang and Bo Yunli brought him tea with a mellow voice: "Dad." Su Jinyang smiled with satisfaction and took out a red envelope to him: "OK, I''ll be right in the future." Then it was Xu Huanying''s turn. Before Bo Yunli could speak, as soon as she handed over the tea, Xu Huanying got up and said, "Oh, I can''t do it." Master of ceremonies: " Liu Guifang twisted her neck. It was her turn next. Last time she took the initiative to show kindness to su. Bo Yun was polite but ungrateful and made her feel embarrassed. Don''t blame her for putting on airs this time. She has a good plan, but the plan can''t keep up with the change Unexpectedly, Xu Huanying came to an abrupt end in the tea making process. A roomful of people had begun to make a fuss about cue the next process. Liu Guifang looked confused and stunned for three minutes. He stood up and pulled the emcee aside and asked in a low voice, "what''s the situation? You didn''t see a cup of tea just now?" The emcee opened the comparison table again and carefully checked it several times: "that''s right? Mr. Bo specially instructed during the tea ceremony. There are only two elders in the Su family, Mr. Su and Ms. Xu. The others have died. No one else?" Chapter 597 "What?!" Liu Guifang couldn''t control the volume for a moment and screamed. She lives well and says she''s dead? It''s treacherous! Suddenly, the whole room stopped and looked at her. The emcee didn''t know what was wrong with her: "this old lady, are you..." Liu Guifang looked at the room and was speechless for a moment. It seems that no one has noticed that the link of offering her tea has been cut off, and the emcee doesn''t know that she is the old lady of the Su family. If she says it now, she will only make herself unable to stand down in front of everyone, and it will only be more humiliating After thinking about it, he clenched his teeth and swallowed the rest: "no, nothing." It''s really dumb to eat Coptis chinensis. I can''t tell you how bitter it is! A room full of people looked puzzled, so they turned back again. Liu Guifang noticed that among the many eyes, Bo Yunli''s light but meaningful eyes. She shook her lips and her mind was buzzing. This man It''s terrible!! ¡­¡­ The motorcade carrying bridesmaids, relatives and friends went directly to the wedding banquet. The first car is still Bo Yunli and Su Ye. He didn''t let anyone else drive. He was afraid Sue would get carsick. Before departure, Xu Huanying hurried over and knocked on the window. When the window came down, she stuffed an apple into Sue: "I almost forgot. Take this in your hand." This is also a custom. On the way to the auditorium, the bride has to hold an apple in her hand. Sue said "Oh" too, but she didn''t understand what it meant. Bo Yunli starts the car. As soon as the car drove out, I heard a crisp sound nearby. Bo Yunli turned back. Sue also took half of the apple and was chewing it. Chew Bo Yunli with his mouth: " Sue didn''t think there was anything wrong. Her tone was very natural: "it''s quite sweet." Bo Yunli paused. He couldn''t help laughing and didn''t say anything else: "that''s good." ¡ª¡ª The wedding banquet. Outside the entrance hall, as Yan Zhengwei went to be the best man, director Yu personally led the team to maintain order. Gu Feng, as a team leader, is specially responsible for receiving guests. In fact, there are many procedures for martial law outside. People who can enter the entrance hall can''t have problems. Gu Feng is mainly responsible for¡ª¡ª Before Bo Yunli, it was clearly stipulated that the wedding would not accept any gifts or gifts. The main reason is that the forces of all parties are too complex, and many of them are political dignitaries. This can avoid a lot of trouble. Gu Feng, their main responsibility is here. It''s hard for the guests to be gracious, but it''s much easier to have this team of uniformed police here. For example, Zhai Siqiao, Xiao Jinlan is holding his arm and waiting in line to enter. Zhai Siqiao was dressed in gold embroidered Tang clothes, while Xiao Jinlan was dressed in a purple cheongsam sewn by the best tailor in Kyoto for today''s occasion. Zhai Siqiao has a heavy golden gift box in his hand. It''s hard to see from the outside, let alone what''s inside. Xiao Jinlan glanced at the box: "the invitation specifically stressed that gifts are not allowed. Is it okay for us to send this?" Zhai Siqiao said, "that''s what I said. I''m Zhai Siqiao''s most loyal. How can we really not give it away when Grandpa Bo''s only grandson gets married?" Xiao Jinlan held a handkerchief in her hand: "but if the old man doesn''t accept it, how embarrassing are we?" Zhai Siqiao smiled: "so many people talk to the old man. He can''t care. I''ll put things on his desk at that time." Xiao Jinlan nodded in her spare time: "OK, we sent such a valuable gift. At that time, the cooperation between Zhai family and Bo family will be stable next year." As soon as they had finished speaking, the team walked forward. Xiao Jinlan swept to the armed forces standing at the entrance in front. Her eyebrows turned up in an instant. After paying attention to the observation, she found that the police would record every person entering the site and see if you took any "valuable" gifts. "Husband, look ahead..." Reminded by him, Zhai Siqiao also looked ahead. The next second, my heart ''cluttered''. Seeing two more people go in, the police should pay attention to them immediately. Zhai Tianlong was so frightened that he directly pulled Xiao Jinlan aside, and then called the driver to hurry in. Xiao Jinlan was puzzled: "husband, what are you?" Zhai Tianlong is not afraid. He is afraid of big blocks! "Let the driver take the things back quickly! It seems that we can''t give them this time! Yunli has the post of chairman in Z city. If we misunderstand that we give gifts and take bribes, and then follow the rattan to touch the melon and find Lucheng in earlier years... That''s a bad thing!" Zhai Tianlong weighed the huge gift box in his hand, and his forehead was sweating: "this gift is enough for me to stay in it for decades!" ¡­¡­ The guests entered the venue in an orderly manner. Without the reception link, the wedding is also a lot more pure. Gu Feng and his men stared at the guests who were streaming in. I thought the best man team was already the limit, but I didn''t expect At this moment, a group of people have just entered, and several people are studying the signatures on the signature book. Hollywood actress (Reggie''s nemesis). The best-selling author in the world. Founder of XX Software. Regulars on the global rich list ¡­¡­ A thunderous fame came into view. What exactly did they receive just now? No, it should be said... Who are Bo Yunli and Su ye, who are going to get married today?! While talking, a blonde foreign guest came over. Gu Feng saluted: "Hello, sir, please sign on the signature book." The guest showed the invitation card consciously, then signed his name with a smile and walked in. Gu Feng glanced at his name with his men and didn''t know him. Just read the words on the invitation, like those on the other side of the border. Director Yu just came to see the situation. Gu Feng asked curiously, "director Yu, have you seen the world? Do you know who this is?" Director Yu narrowed his eyes and said, "I don''t know." Gu Feng nodded: "it seems that there is finally a ''normal'' guest." Or one will be a big man. Who can stand it? Just thinking, I heard the ''normal'' foreign guest who had just taken two steps sneeze. The guest took out a handkerchief from his suit pocket and a small flash came out of his pocket. Gu Feng opens his mouth. If he is right, those seem to be small diamonds?! There was a flower bed at the guests'' feet. A handful of small diamonds fell into the grass. It was hard to find. Gu Feng hurried over with his men: "don''t worry, sir. We''ll help you find it now." But the guests were not in a hurry at all. They waved their hands directly and spoke a very non-standard Chinese: "the little diamond is not worth money. No, you go and be busy." Gu Feng and his party: "......" No more?! Although it''s a small diamond, it''s a small diamond! Chapter 598 "Brother! Why did you come?" Hearing the sound, he looked up and came out to meet Haya of the bridesmaid group. She took the guest''s arm and pulled it in: "come on, come on, I''ll show you su Ye!" Because she tried too hard, several small diamonds fell out of the guest''s pocket Gu Feng swallowed his saliva, straightened his face and continued to receive the next guests. Then they found out. Later, those strange guests who didn''t know their names were even more terrible than those celebrities in front of them ¡­¡­ Inside the venue. Comparable to the state banquet level auditorium, a wide and long table in the middle leads to the front desk. Countless tables on both sides are arranged neatly. The left and right are strictly symmetrical, and all tables, chairs and tableware are even numbers. It''s almost full now. There''s only one hour left before the wedding. In addition to the magnificent wedding banquet, the perfect new couple, and the matter of Su chenshuo "Have you heard? It turns out that the Su family colluded with others to frame the incident." "Yes, yes, I saw it yesterday. Unfortunately, a kind man like Su chenshuo has been wronged for more than 40 years." "This family is not a thing!" "In those days, the Su family was also a rich family equal to the Bo family, but because of that... But now, the marriage of the Su and Bo families will be far more brilliant than their ancestors in the future..." Although Su Ye''s clarification manuscript was only published in magazines, it was secretly promoted by Bo Yunli. Anyway, everyone who should know knew knew it. The grievances of the Su family for more than 40 years were finally cleared. Lu Wenbin came to pick up Xu Fei who had just arrived at the meeting. He just heard the guests talking about the Su family. Just about to ask how sister Xu Fei was doing, I saw a woman beside her. About 30 years old, she is capable and beautiful, but a little haggard. The most important thing is... The feeling between eyebrows and eyes is very similar to his petite. Lu Wenbin was overjoyed: "Jiao Jiao, is this your sister?" Xu Fei looked much more lively than before. She took her sister''s hand and couldn''t let go for a moment: "yes, the procedures for reversing the case have been handed in. Although the process hasn''t been completed, the mayor specially approved me to take my sister to the wedding as a guarantor." Sister Xu Fei smiled and nodded to Lu Wenbin. She heard from her sister that she could overturn the case thanks to the information they provided. At the same time, the other corner of the venue. Xu Huanying is greeting her sisters who have afternoon tea together. The sisters, with their bags in their hands, rolled their eyelids and looked at Noda''s meeting place. It''s called jealousy and hatred in my heart. Especially Mrs. Jing, who just finished her son''s wedding last month, is the most striking contrast group. The little shoulder shook, and the blessing was sour: "Huanying, you''re ready now. It''s really lucky that your daughter married so well." When the Su family was down, Mrs. Jing liked to ridicule Xu Huanying most. At the moment, it also implied that sue married well, but it was just luck. Xu Huanying was not angry, but restrained her rising lips: "generally, I heard that your son graduated from Hengda (the third famous university in China) at the last wedding?" Mrs. Jing was very angry: "my son was smart since childhood. He was the first Hengda in the whole department." "Really?" Xu Huanying exclaimed, "what a coincidence. My daughter was also the first in the Qing Dynasty, but not the whole department, but the first in the country!" With her emphasis, other sisters naturally understood that sue married well. It''s definitely not luck. Mrs. Jing turned her eyes and her nostrils widened with anger. Then, unwilling to be outdone, he toured the guest table and saw that one table had a strange painting style, which was different from all the other tables. There were only two people sitting at the table. Grandma Zhao Xiaotao, Ruan Yuxiang and the village head. Mrs. Jing frowned and looked disgusted: "are these two relatives of your Su family?" Xu Huanying was generous this time: "ah, that''s the parent of my girlfriend." "Tut Tut," Mrs. Jing said, "it''s too shabby. It''s really not what I said. Huanying, you have to screen when you invite people. It''s too low for the wedding..." This time, before she had finished speaking, several male guests happened to pass by, and they were also talking about the guests at the table. "Did you see the old lady''s earrings?" "Yes, it looks good. What''s the matter?" "I just chatted with the president of Kyoto auction house. He said it was the real product of Qi Dynasty, more than 80 million!" "Really? Is the village so rich now?" "It''s true that the earrings were taken from their auction house before. He said he would never be wrong." "Sure enough, people can''t judge by appearance." Mrs. Jing never expected to hit her face so quickly. On purpose? It''s really unlucky today. I''m stuffed with cold water! Xu Huanying shrugged, glanced at her, gave her a heavy smile, and then happily went back to the backstage to see her daughter. Mrs. Jing originally wanted to gossip with her surrounding sisters to get back face when she left, but when Xu Huanying left, all the sisters came to Ruan Yuxiang''s table in the legendary "super rich village". There was no one left! The wives could see that Ruan Yuxiang''s face was cold and difficult to provoke. They all sat around the village head. The attitude is respectful and does not dare to be slighted. "Sir, are there any special products in your village that have not been developed?" The village head was a little restrained when he attended such a high-end wedding. He was shocked: "well... The most famous peach in our peach village is peaches. They are crisp, sweet and juicy. They are much better than peaches in the city, but no one sees them..." The ladies took a look at them as if they saw new business opportunities. "Oh, didn''t we see that? My husband happened to be engaged in the international export of fresh food recently. Please leave me a phone and ask him to help you export?" "My husband is engaged in e-commerce app. I''ll talk to him later and directly help your village open a mall!" "And I and I, my husband is engaged in advertising planning, and then help your village publicity!" "It''s all free! Wait until you make money!" The village head was stunned by the sudden drop of happiness. He was not moved. Unexpectedly, the problems in the village for so many years have been solved by attending a wedding today? Ruan Yuxiang, on the other side, gouged him out without salt. Look at his worthless appearance! At this time, the Emcee''s magnetic voice, like that of a news network host, was transmitted to everyone''s ears through the microphone. The chatting guests were all quiet for a moment. Everyone''s eyes turned to Changtai. The lights were dim and melodious music sounded. The solemn and holy atmosphere swept the audience. Everyone was filled with emotion and excitement. The wedding of Bo Su''s family has officially begun now! Chapter 599 On the high platform, the man was dressed in a pressed suit with a French style shirt inside. Double button high collar, concealed placket. From the tie clip to the eye button on the cuff. Now the woman changed into a wedding dress with smooth lines, generous design and slightly conservative. Set off a woman''s cool and dusty temperament incisively and vividly. The special design of the beard designer perfectly hides the slightly raised lower abdomen in the fluffy yarn skirt, which makes the figure proportion of the nine head body more prominent. Everyone''s eyes are focused on them. In this way, two people stand together, which can''t be ignored at all. When Su Jinyang handed Su to Bo Yunli, he looked as normal and behaved decently, but in fact his eyes were red. Recently, he often dreams about what the fortune teller said before. Before going on stage, he prepared a lot of words, but at this moment, he choked in his throat and couldn''t say a word at last. Just handed Su Ye''s hand to Bo Yunli, and then solemnly shook it on the back of Bo Yunli''s hand. This delivery is worth a thousand words. The best man and bridesmaid stand on both sides. Besides Su Xing, the other flower girl is Jiang Meimei. Dressed in a small suit and fairy clothes, the golden virgin and jade girl stood together. They were so cute that they could see that the hearts of the guests under the stage were melting. Su Xing''s arduous task was basically completed, but his expression was still serious and his small eyebrows were tight. In the big day of my sister, he didn''t dare to relax for a moment, which made people laugh. During the ring exchange, the staff pushed a cart bound with flower bands, and two small ring boxes were placed on the pendant textured flannelette. The staff wore white gloves and opened the box carefully. Bo Yunli''s men''s wedding ring is low-key and elegant. When wearing the wedding ring, through the magnification of the large screen, many young guests focused on the man''s beautiful hand. But when the staff opened the women''s ring box, there was a low voice and exclamation. Even if they are prepared in advance and can get anything good with Bo Yunli''s wealth, they can''t help exclaiming when they see the beautiful diamond inlaid in the center of the designed ring support. The guests were well-informed and soon recognized. "That''s the star of Xianxi auctioned at the border some time ago!" As soon as the word "star of immortality and hope" came out, the whole audience gasped one after another. "No?" "Is it really a sensational star in the news that has been auctioned for 100 billion days?" "God, it''s really beautiful!" Brother Haya, who was seated at the guest table, couldn''t help sighing. Xianxi star, a gem inlaid in the center of the crown by Emperor o, is known as the brightest star on the border. Some time ago, it was successfully auctioned at a sky high price of 100 billion. That''s 100 billion yuan! This is the one and only incomparable rare treasure. Bo Yunli, the man, is very willful to let the top international cutting master take the most central part of the central government, and has created a unique wedding ring for the Soviet Union. Sue also looked at the diamond ring slowly put into her fingertips, slightly raised her eyebrow, and couldn''t help feeling some flesh pain. It turned out that this was the star of Xianxi she had heard from a man on the phone. It turned out that he went to the border for this. The appearance of Xianxi star instantly pushed the atmosphere to a climax. The following is the link for relatives and friends to speak on the stage. Zhang Qingfeng wrote a poem for today''s wedding, and Yan Zhengwei prepared a speech of 15000 words. Lei Jie presented his live song after a lapse of 40 years, and Gu Qi''s piano accompaniment, which he had practiced hard for half a month, was also brilliant. Finally, Bo Zhan came to the stage with the help of the housekeeper with great excitement. Bo Zhan is also a person who has held countless meetings. He is not stage fright, organized and clear, and his speech is sonorous and powerful. At the end of his speech, he looked at the top of the meeting with great emotion. Without naming names, it''s more like asking yourself. "Did you see that your niece and granddaughter married my grandson and finally made up for my regret." Of course, Su, standing behind him, knew who he was asking. Asked Bo Zhan a little excited, because he couldn''t hear the answer, he remembered that her aunt and grandmother had died. Bo Zhan was sad and happy, and couldn''t help asking again: "did you see it?" "I see." Bo Zhan had a meal. Why did he seem to hear a reply from behind? ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Bo Yunli glanced slightly at Su Ye. Sue smiled, too. She has a problem. People always ask her. If she doesn''t reply, she will feel bad. But fortunately, there was no other wheat on her. The guests couldn''t hear it. At most, Bo Yunli and Bo Zhan heard it. Bo Zhan turned suspiciously and stared at Su ye with bright eyes. He was almost sure that the reply just now was from Su. But why did she reply to him? Bo Yunli raised his hand slightly and snapped his fingers at the master of ceremonies. The emcee was very clever. He immediately understood it and quickly helped the old man down. In the process of stepping down, Bo Zhan always felt the back of his head and couldn''t understand it. Did he hear wrong? The last part of the wedding process is throwing bouquets of flowers. The bridesmaids stood in a row excitedly, and Xie Minmin and other young female guests also coaxed them all onto the stage. They all want to catch Su Ye''s bouquet. Wang Dongqing looks forward to Gu Qi. If Gu Qi receives a bouquet of flowers, he can take this opportunity to propose directly on the stage. Wang Qingshen also thought the same. With Gu Hejun''s working capital, the enterprise slowly returned to normal. He recognized Gu''s granddaughter-in-law. Even if it''s engagement first? In the bridesmaid group, Bai Yuqiao stared at Professor Edwin with green eyes. If she can grab a bouquet of flowers, it means that Professor Edwin is her right man. After the mantis catches the cicada and the Yellow Finch, Zhao Xiaotao is ready to destroy Bai Yuqiao''s plan. Who told her to block the door and deliberately drain the water? Only Haya''s heart is calm, and her male god goddess is holding a wedding right in front of her. What hope does she have? Below, the guests laughed one after another, discussing who would grab it. The master of ceremonies gave the order. Sue also raised her hand to the bridesmaid with her back. Bo Yunli lovingly held her waist: "throw it gently and don''t flash." Sue also raised her eyebrows. She knew it would be easy to throw out of the field without her strength. The bouquet was thrown high and the girls rushed up. Bai Yuqiao was held by Zhao Xiaotao at the moment of taking off. The guests burst into laughter. Wang Dongqing was so nervous that the bouquet didn''t go in Gu Qi''s direction. She was impartial and fell steadily into... Ha Ya''s arms! The girls were so disappointed that Haya blinked with a confused face. What do you mean by that? Does... She still have a play?! (I''ll know what it means in the next chapter.) Chapter 560 When the wedding was over and the meal was over, Sue sat down with ease and stability. Xu Huanying wrung her eyebrows: "also, people''s brides are going to receive guests, you..." Before he finished, Bo Yunli protected one side: "if the guest has me, let her have a good meal and rest." What else can Xu Huanying say? "Well, good son-in-law, mom will accompany you." Bo Yunli smiled and nodded his head. However, Sue didn''t gather among the people, but some guests came to her. Regardless of what Royal relatives came, Su still continued her usual big brother greeting style: "yo." The guests looked at each other. They only knew that Mr. Bo was difficult to get along with and wanted to start with his wife. As a result, Mr. Bo''s wife is even more difficult to speak! Pay team and Gu Feng. Ito Zuo''s pursuit, he personally went to s Zhou. Although ITO Zuo failed to escape thanks to Su ye, Fu team also solved his worry. The wedding was at the invitation of Yan Zhengwei. (Yan Zhengwei: I''m just polite) At the moment, listening to the discussion among the guests around, I couldn''t help but wonder and asked Gu Feng: "who are they talking about the No. 1 scholar in the college entrance examination, the miracle doctor, the best seller and the fighting master?" As soon as the voice fell, before Gu Feng replied, he saw that an old friend of Bo Zhan was in a hurry because of drinking, and suddenly something was wrong. Bo Zhan hurried to find Su Ye. They are old and prone to physical problems. Su didn''t panic either. He put down his chopsticks. He didn''t know where to take out three silver needles he had bought in the past. After disinfection, he quickly stabbed one at Grandpa''s head. Then the second, the third Upgraded WiFi signal is born! Everyone around was surprised to drop their chin, but they didn''t dare to mention a word. The person who let the needle be injected is the pet of Bo Ye. It''s bad luck for him to die. But Sue also looked calm. She has tried this technique on rabbits. It''s easy to use. Sure enough, within ten minutes, Grandpa raised it in one breath, and his face was much better. Su also slightly hooked his lips and picked up his chopsticks again: "the wine can''t be drunk, but it''s no problem to continue to eat and attend the wedding. Just pull out the needle after 24 hours." The guests'' faces changed greatly. When the Fu team saw the whole process, they were too surprised to speak. Some mechanically turned to Gu Feng. "The miracle doctor, the top scholar, the family, the fighting master... What you won''t say is Su ye?" Gu Feng nodded in his spare time. They had experienced such a fuss like Fu team for a long time~ Team Fu only knew that Su also had excellent hacker technology, but I didn''t expect At the moment, he just wants to say, is it late to join her new fan group?! Later, Su was almost full, and two people gathered around at the same time. Yan Zhengwei and Wen Ni. They both wanted to talk to Su, and they just got together. Wen Ni smiled: "Yan Bureau, you say first." Yan Zhengwei was not polite to her, so he came up to Su, looked at her and whispered. "Elder martial sister, do you remember the fortune teller I told you before? That''s how it can be reborn." Su also nodded: "remember some, what''s the matter?" Yan Zheng''s voice was low and his expression was a little serious: "people who are reborn must first die of Yin year, Yin month, Yin day and Yin time, but I checked ITO Zuo''s death file this time..." Sue also lifted her eyelids to look at him. Yan Zhengwei continued, "it''s also a cloudy year, a cloudy month, a cloudy day and a cloudy time!" "Elder martial sister, do you think he can''t be reborn again? Although it will take decades at the fastest, but..." "If he''s really reborn," Sue said, not as deep as he was. She just casually raised her eyebrows. "He''ll be miserable." Yan Zhengwei puzzled: " Su also smiled lazily: "then he will have to die again..." Yan Zhengwei was stunned and couldn''t help shaking his head. Sure enough, there was a senior sister. His worries were superfluous. There''s nothing serious about Winnie coming to sue. Pure bullshit. Asked sue if she was tired. Did she have any uncomfortable reactions during pregnancy. After the concern, the topic began to deviate a little. "After you got pregnant... How many times did Bo Yunli have?" Su also second understand, concise and comprehensive: "0 times." ¡°0£¿¡± Wen Ni glanced around and exclaimed in a low voice, "it''s been several months. Can he hold it?" "Don''t hold it any longer. In fact, you can help him appropriately..." Sue also looked at her and didn''t speak. Wen Ni mysteriously gathered together with her: "in fact, when I was pregnant, I used it in addition to helping him with my hand..." Sue was also very alert to hide nearby and didn''t want to listen. But Winnie came close behind. Sue heard a word. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Strange knowledge has increased again. There are so many tricks for young people now Bo Yunli followed the guests, and his eyes fell on Su Ye. He knew every micro expression of Su ye like the back of his hand. When Wen Ni left, he walked to Su Ye. In order to take good care of Su ye, he didn''t drink today. He opened his chair and sat beside him. The first sentence made Sue almost choke: "what did she teach you just now?" Sue looked up at him, too. How does he know? "What to teach," said Su, whose red ear tip had not yet faded, "I can''t understand what you''re talking about." Bo Yunli touched the tip of her pink ear, with a deep meaning in her eyes: "there is a difference between theory and practice, you can try me..." ¡ª¡ª The wedding banquet is completely over. It''s already evening. Because Su also had a body, Lin Zhan, Si Qing and other rebellious teenagers who were ready to stay outside the wedding room and make a wedding were directly carried out by the bodyguards In the quiet and ambiguous wedding room, only Su ye and Bo Yunli are quiet. Bo Yunli helped her zip up the back of her dress, while Su also stood in front and picked up a folded card on the table. She smelled the familiar smell again. I seem to have smelled it before Bo Yunli looked at the card with faint eyes. Before Su could open it, he picked her up and carried her to the bed. Su also whirled around in an instant: "..." Bo Yunli sat by the bed and asked her to sit on his lap. He looked up at her: "remember Yan Bureau said you had a life-saving benefactor who put white plum branches?" Sue didn''t react. He suddenly mentioned this and did something: "remember." Bo Yunli: "what do you want to do if you find a benefactor?" "Repay," Su said deliberately, knowing that he was stingy. "I''ll do whatever he wants me to do." But Bo Yun was polite but not angry. Instead, he put a smile on his lips. He raised his chin towards the folded card: "open it and have a look." Sue opened it for no reason. A few petals fell on the fluffy skirt. Su also gave a meal. It was... A specimen of white plum blossom No wonder the fragrance is so familiar. She glanced at Bo Yunli quickly: "this is when you were a child -" Before she finished, she reacted. The person who helped her rebirth is Bo Yunli? What fate is this?! Seeing Bo Yunli''s eyes tightly locked her, Su also pursed her lips: " Bo Yunli buried in her neck and sniffed. His voice was low and spoiled: "ask for a reward." Although Su also just said that she would do whatever he asked her to do, how did she know that he was Bo Yunli? Now he turned his face and didn''t admit it. He took a look at his stomach: "now the situation is special. Owe it first." Bo Yunli propped up her eyebrows and didn''t mean to let her come down and change her clothes. "Maybe there''s another way..." Su also didn''t know why, and the knowledge Wen Ni just gave her today came out of her mind At the same time, Bo Yunli pinched her cheeks with his fingers. Su was also pinched, his mouth opened slightly, and the man''s eyes darkened: "I thought your little mouth was very small and deep inside..." Su''s face was so red that she could bleed. Bo Yunli felt the rising temperature on her cheek, pressed a shallow pit on her lips with his fingers, and breathed deeply "Forget it." "I''m afraid it''s broken." Upon hearing this, Su became angry Broken? Look down on her? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ªEnd of text¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª (outside tomorrow ~) Chapter 561 The wedding room is surrounded by bodyguards, not to mention people. Even ants can''t get in. Si Qing and several other guests of the same age who have a close relationship between families can''t make trouble in their bridal chamber, so they have to find a place to play by themselves. On such a busy day, they will never go back like this. Si Qing was slightly drunk and greeted Lin Zhan: "Max bar, please!" It''s so lively. I''m not excited at all. The four best men were over 200 years old. After 22 o''clock, they were sleepy and went home happily to sleep. Bai Yuqiao is always self disciplined and never drinks. Gu Qi was abducted by Wang Dongqing. Zhao Xiaotao accidentally heard from the president of Kyoto auction house at the wedding site that the auction house recruits part-time, 600 a day. Tomorrow is the weekend. She wants to try. She can''t stay up late today. There''s no way. The children of poor families are in charge early. She has to earn some part-time jobs and try not to ask her grandmother for living expenses next year to reduce the burden on her family. The rest of Haya, Lin Zhan, Xie Minmin and others are regular bar guests who respond to Si Qing''s suggestions. Called a few cars and went to the bar together. ¡ª¡ª In the bar, a DJ with short light hair and fashionable clothes rubbed the dishes. Si Qing is really in a high mood today. Who would have thought that the first of them to hold a wedding was Bo Yunli, the "sexual indifference No.1" in his mind from childhood. Even he and Winnie simply got the certificate. Wen Ni gave up drinking for her baby for several months, and today she indulged a little. Later, everyone played more and more hi. Originally, Si Qing just said to invite their friends from the wedding to drink. As a result, it was spread that the meaning changed somehow. When DJ held the microphone and shouted out "the company will pay for all the consumption tonight". Si Qing, who was struggling on the dance floor, was stunned. Holding Wenni''s small waist: "baby, what did the DJ say just now? Why did I hear something wrong?" At the same time, a burst of warm cheers broke out on the dance floor. Everyone is raising their glasses to the company''s son who pays for tonight. Wen Ni always turned her elbow out, held Si Qing''s neck and pasted her red lips: "husband, you''re so handsome!" Si Qing had already drunk five fans and three ways. Seeing that baby was so happy, she was full of a long lost male style. Whatever his DJ says, baby, just be happy! Later, a group of people left at more than 2 a.m. Wen niqiang held the big tree at the door of the bar and looked at Lin Zhan who staggered Haya into the taxi. "Are you two okay?" Haya, who had just stepped into the back seat, immediately played dishonestly again. Her two small hands were about to untie Lin Zhan''s buttons and murmured vaguely: "Xiao Zhan..." Wen Ni narrowed her eyes: "..." These two people usually can''t stand water and fire. How can they feel so good after drinking wine? But Lin Zhan has long been surprised. She clasped her hand and stuffed her back. Then she also got into the back and waved to Wen Ni: "it''s not the first time we drank too much. She just took off and stood in front of me. I can hold it. Don''t worry." The dazed Haya: " Can he hold it off when he''s naked? But Lin zhansi didn''t find anything unusual. She directly told the driver the address of her villa and asked him to drive. Wen Ni nodded slightly, "ah, be careful on the road." Then I went back to the bar to find my husband. At the front desk, Si Qing was staring at the bill printed by the machine, which was so long that it dragged the floor. His eyes were straight and his mouth was open. The most important thing is that the machine is not over yet and is still going out to make a list. After a few minutes, the list was finally finished. Si Qing took a look at the final amount of the bill, leaned back and woke up! The most expensive bar in Kyoto. Pay the bill all night Most importantly, he recently invested in a project But you can''t lose face in front of baby He looked back and smiled, "honey, is the bus here? You go home to look after the children first, and I''ll go back right away." Wen Ni said, "OK." After Wu Ni left, he hurriedly called his richest friend for help. The first time, the phone didn''t answer. The second time, the phone still didn''t answer. The third time, it just rang twice and was hung up directly. ¡­¡­ I almost forgot that his richest friend is going to be married tonight. But the bride has a big stomach. What are you playing with so much sleep and food??? Seeing four bodyguards and three waiters looking at him, he changed from looking at Mr. Si to looking at Mr. Si, who was suspected to be unable to pay. Si Qing clenched his teeth and hardened his scalp to fight again. This time, I answered. Bo Yunli''s voice was extremely impatient: "what''s the matter?" Si Qing was stunned: " Is the boy panting? What about running? Impossible The breathing rhythm is not quite right I can''t help but wonder But he quickly reacted. Now is really not the time to be curious Later, he said briefly and comprehensively. Bo Yunli didn''t wait for him to finish, but directly put down a sentence: "put it on my account." Just hang up again. Very urgent Si Qing slowly breathed out and reported Bo Yunli''s mobile phone number to the waiter opposite. On hearing Mr. bookkeeper''s account, the waiter and bodyguard immediately changed their previous attitude and respectfully sent him to the car "Sir, take your time -" ¡ª¡ª Zhao Xiaotao. People who live a healthy life are different. At 7 o''clock the next morning, she went downstairs from the dormitory with her small bag on her back. On the way to the canteen, I bought a big pancake with eggs and intestines instead of crispy, and then waited for the bus at the south gate. More students go out on weekends and more people wait for the bus. Fortunately, she started early and took the first bus. The students filed in, and the empty bus was soon half full. Zhao Xiaotao sat in the last row, eating big pancakes and glancing at the front. She noticed the back of the head of a male classmate near the window in front. It looked familiar. But she didn''t care much. She confirmed the address sent to her by a long line in her mobile phone. The president is generous. He is only responsible for reception and miscellaneous simple work eight hours a day. There are 600 yuan! Before she worked in a fast food restaurant, she only paid 15 yuan an hour, and she could line up for three hours a day. There are three stops in the middle of the bus. Each time, Zhao Xiaotao can see that the familiar back of her head turns the same stop as her. Until the last stop, she got off at the door of the auction house. Then I saw the boy go to the auction house Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t help it and walked over to pat him on the shoulder. The boy turned back, it was Jiang Yu What''s he doing at the auction house? I remember his family seems to have a lot of money. To take pictures? Chapter 562 Jiang Yu reacted. It''s Sue''s good friend. He was always indifferent to everyone, and his expression softened: "hello." When the two walked inside together, Zhao Xiaotao found that Jiang Yu also came to work! Later, after chatting with her, she realized that Jiang Yu''s father was Jiang Qi. Jiang Yu also went to the wedding yesterday. Su''s face was filled with happiness during the whole journey. He was happy for her. The president of the auction house is a fairly enthusiastic person. He knows that the Jiang family is in a bad situation after Jiang Qi''s arrest. Jiang Yu, a college student who has not graduated, is now in need of help. More importantly, anyone who can attend the wedding is someone who has a deep relationship with Su Bo''s family. So I told him about recruiting part-time workers. The president personally recommended that Zhao Xiaotao and Jiang Yu don''t even need an interview. The foreman directly gave them a uniform and explained the workflow. The foreman sympathized with these poor college students and arranged some simple reception work. Be responsible for welcoming guests before the auction. After the auction, he stood on both sides of the main stage and was responsible for delivering something to help customers answer questions. Both of them are well-developed and have absolutely no problem in appearance. They are also Qingda students with smart brains and fast memory. Zhao Xiaotao changed his uniform and stood at the entrance with Jiang Yu half an hour before opening the door to welcome the guests. Zhao Xiaotao was accurately ready and took out his mobile phone to call his grandmother before the start. "Grandma, you and the village head are going back to Taocun by train this afternoon. Have you packed up your things?" I was afraid grandma didn''t wake up. As a result, grandma''s voice was very loud on the phone. "Ah, we didn''t take anything. We''ll go back in the afternoon." Accompanied by the village head, Zhao Xiaotao was very relieved: "that''s good. I have something to do today, so I won''t send you. Don''t forget to buy some food in advance, or buy it on the train. Things on the train are not too expensive. Don''t be reluctant to spend money." Ruan Yuxiang took a smoke from the corner of her mouth: "I see. You''re busy with you. Don''t worry about us." Zhao Xiaotao: "well, call me when you get on the train." "Well, it''s more wordy than grandma. Grandma is going to the market outside. Don''t talk," hung up the phone and Ruan Yuxiang put her mobile phone in her bag. If Zhao Xiaotao sees her at the moment, she will definitely be surprised. Today, Ruan Yuxiang wears a dark green velvet dress and a European style top hat that can cover half of her face. An eye-catching sea pearl necklace is round and full around the neck. Carrying a small bag and wearing lace thin gloves. No one could recognize the simple old lady in the village who went to the wedding yesterday. She held the sunglasses with her index finger, raised her hand and narrowed her eyes at the big sign hanging on the magnificent building in front of her. "Kyoto auction house." Yesterday, I happened to hear that a newly unearthed antique bowl would be auctioned here today. The patterns and patterns were just what she didn''t have. She had a collection mania. She hurried to bring the card before the train leaves in the afternoon. The auction house opens at 9:30. The guests entered orderly one by one. Zhao Xiaotao and Jiang Yu recorded their names and contact information for them. Ruan Yuxiang was in front. Soon, she saw Zhao Xiaotao through the double blocks of sunglasses and hat gauze. £¿£¡ It is destiny. Why is your granddaughter here? Although she always wanted to find a chance to tell her granddaughter the actual situation at home, but Is it too sudden in this case? Zhao Xiaotao smiled at the stunned grandma in front of him: "grandma, please sign your name here." Ruan Yuxiang quickly raised her eyes to Zhao Xiaotao and lowered her head. Didn''t, didn''t recognize her? Yes, I wear this dress today After thinking about it, she secretly breathed out and took out a golden VVIP card without signing. Zhao Xiaotao blinked at the card. Jiang Yu first understood and gently reminded: "this is an internal card only for big customers. You can enter directly without signing." Zhao Xiaotao suddenly realized and politely invited her in. At the moment when Ruan Yuxiang passed by, Zhao Xiaotao seemed to smell a smell Covered under the dress, very light, a little like... The smell of herbs? Jiang Yu noticed her expression: "what''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaotao didn''t know what he was thinking. He soon shook his head and denied: "nothing. I must have read it wrong." ¡­¡­ The auction officially began. The first auction was an antique bowl that attracted Ruan Yuxiang''s attention. Under the irradiation of professional lights, the antique bowl has exquisite patterns and exquisite workmanship. The integrity of the bowl mouth is very high, and there are no obvious defects visible to the naked eye. In order to see the auction clearly, Ruan Yuxiang took off her sunglasses, but fortunately, there was a hat and gauze net that could block half of her face, and the seat light was dark, so Zhao Xiaotao still couldn''t recognize her. After the detailed introduction of the auctioneer, the customers nodded. Starting price: 2.13 million. Price increase range: 10000. Ruan Yuxiang was the first one to raise the card. He increased the price 10 times, 2.23 million. Especially happy, just like no money. Zhao Xiaotao stood aside and his eyes unconsciously fell on the old lady. The price is not high. Many people raise their cards one after another. Soon, the price was raised to 3.8 million. At this time, many people have quietly put down the sign and began to wait and see. This price is not very suitable for buying an antique bowl. These days, except for Bo, it''s not easy for everyone to make money. They don''t dare to spend impulsively. They have to weigh it again and again. But just then, the old girl''s voice sounded again. She raised the sign like a rainbow without ink at all. This time, she directly increased the price 20 times: "4 million!" Hearing this number, the whole audience was in an uproar, and several bosses who originally wanted to continue to increase the price were also completely defeated. The auctioneer fixed the tone with three hammers and motioned Zhao Xiaotao to take the number plate to the auctioneer. But after several calls, Zhao Xiaotao stood motionless as if the whole person had crashed. Just when Ruan Yuxiang held up the sign with her unique momentum, the sign accidentally lifted the top hat on her head. She didn''t react. Now the whole face has been completely exposed in the sight of Zhao Xiaotao. Zhao Xiaotao''s eyes won''t turn. 4 million to shoot a bowl... It''s her grandmother?! ¡ª¡ª At the same time, in the Internet cafe villa on the other side of Kyoto, there was a man who was shocked and aphasia like Zhao Xiaotao! That''s Lin Zhan. After getting drunk for the third time, he took Haya home for the night. He was used to all kinds of accidents. But unexpectedly, it was the scene in front of us. Two people were lying in a quilt. Be honest. His hand... Is still on Haya. Something''s wrong Something''s really wrong this time What did he do last night?! Chapter 563 But before he remembered, Haya had woken up. Lin Zhan reflexively covered his body with a quilt and covered his face by the way. Lest Haya slap him with a backhand like last time. As a result, Haya didn''t have a particularly fierce reaction this time. He just looked back bitterly, squinted at him, grabbed his clothes and began to put them on his body. Lin Zhan quickly turned his back and his Adam''s apple jumped hard. No, Haya''s expression is obviously bullied Behind him was the rustle of clothes, and then the sound of Haya opening and closing the door. Lin Zhan was relieved and boldly allowed his heart to beat wildly. He shook his head. This time it was a complete fragment. The more he wanted to remember, the more he couldn''t remember anything. Don''t panic when you''re in trouble. Wait for him to stroke it He got out of bed, dressed and took a deep breath. He was wondering if it would be just a beautiful misunderstanding like last time? But when he turned back and saw his original white sheets As an adult man, you can''t make excuses for yourself Because The bed sheets are all gone Lin Zhan is even more upset now. He can''t remember what he felt at that time! It''s a monster! He didn''t cherish such a blessed opportunity. What wine should he drink? Lin Zhan raised her hand to her forehead and sighed. She turned to the bathroom to prepare for a bath. Passing by the computer desk, she noticed that the computer was not turned off, but in an automatic sleep state. He was puzzled. He clicked on the mouse a few times and the screen lit up. It''s a mysterious little video that has been suspended and played in full screen. The video was suspended for 1 hour and 45 seconds. Lin Zhan looked at the skilled men and women in the picture to compete. After half a day, he felt his face dully. He seems to remember Last night, as soon as Haya entered the house, she began to work. All her coats were thrown on the floor of the porch. It''s like being stimulated. Lin Zhan had the experience of the last time, and his reaction was very calm. He had a clear heart and few desires. He just wanted to coax his little ancestor to sleep. But when Haya saw that he was so calm, he intensified and pressed him directly on the door of the porch. Haya took off her high heels and the top of her head just reached his chin. At this time, she looked up at him and looked unconvinced. He was knocked on the wall by a little girl. At the moment, he just felt a little funny. But just about to raise her hand and push her away, Haya stood on tiptoe and hooked his neck. The next second, the soft lips like cherry petals directly stuck up. At the moment of approaching, Lin Zhan''s pupil suddenly locked, reflecting her infinitely enlarged figure. Why are her lips so soft? Like a baby''s skin, you can pinch out water with a little force. All girls have such soft lips? Or... Only she Haya just pasted it and loosened it. After drinking the wine, he couldn''t stand steadily. The whole person had to fall back. But just when there was a trend, Lin Zhan directly grabbed her hand, pulled her back to her body and stared at her lips. He has good willpower. He carried it for three seconds! In the fourth second, he held Haya upright, put his back against the mirror inlaid on the porch wall, held her back and pressed her head down, deepening the kiss. After drinking the wine, her lips were t|????ang, but he was still slightly cold. She is greedy for the cold. Kissing is endless. Next, everything is logical Lin Zhan recalled that it seemed like a beautiful night. But when he looked at the computer screen again, the memory of the second half gradually emerged. With this little ancestor, there is bound to be an episode forever. I knew it wouldn''t go so well. ¡­¡­ Haya insisted that he was wrong, willful and disobedient at all. But he was absolutely right. In this regard, he definitely studied harder than her and accumulated many years of experience on paper. Later, the two halves couldn''t argue, so they turned on the computer. Intermittently, while teaching her, she reviewed her lessons again, like a class. ¡­¡­ Finally, Lin Zhan summed up a sentence. I didn''t behave well He was so depressed that he thought of his good friend Lu Wenbin. I didn''t want to say anything. I dialed directly. "Well... A friend of mine asked me something. I don''t know how to answer it. I''ll ask you." At the beginning, I threw the pot first. I felt that the pot was thrown perfectly, and then I got to the point. "That''s it. If the first debt doesn''t perform well... How can it be remedied?" Who knows, Lu Wenbin didn''t even hesitate after listening, and directly asked, "you didn''t perform well?" "What me?" Lin Zhan panicked: "they all said they were friends!" Lu Wenbin''s tone was very embarrassed: "master Lin, your friend can barely add a master secretary in addition to the president and me. I didn''t ask you, can it be master secretary and President?" Lin Zhan: "forget it, I shouldn''t have called you." "Don''t hang up, don''t hang up," Lu Wenbin stopped teasing him. "I really asked the right person about this... The president''s wife has a medicine to treat the situation you said..." Lin Zhan''s tone was shocked: "cousin? Does cousin also eat?" "No, no, of course the president doesn''t need it..." Later, when she hung up the phone, Lin Calendula didn''t feel relieved at all. On the contrary, it''s even more crowded. I especially think of Haya''s expression before leaving today He felt that the top priority was not to think about how to behave next, but to ¡ª¡ª At the same time, on the side of Kyoto auction house, Zhao Xiaotao''s response is far less calm than Lin Zhan. Looking at a broken bowl that grandma successfully photographed for 4 million, she said to herself, "it''s over, my grandma is crazy!", Just rush down. Even Jiang Yu was really stunned. Before the auctioneer reacted, Zhao Xiaotao rushed over quickly, took grandma''s hand and was about to go out: "grandma, I''ll accompany you to tell the staff that we just accidentally made a mistake." The auctioneer was worried: "Zhao Xiaotao! You are undermining the auction order!" Other customers also looked confused, and the scene was very chaotic. Zhao Xiaotao: "sorry, this is my grandmother. She came to Kyoto for the first time and didn''t understand the rules." Ruan Yuxiang took a hard blow from the corner of her eye and patted her granddaughter''s hand. "Xiaotao, grandma understands. Let Grandma buy this bowl first and explain it to you later." Zhao Xiaotao said painstakingly: "you are obedient. This is 4 million. You haven''t even seen 40000. Where can you get 4 million?" When the president heard the news, he rushed over and looked very serious and swept around Zhao Xiaotao and Ruan Yuxiang. "What''s going on?" The most annoying thing for auction houses is the people who repent after getting the auction, which hinders the bidding process and affects the bids of other customers. He was about to raise his hand to let the bodyguard in and bring the troublemaker to his office. Then he noticed the shiny VVIP card in Ruan Yuxiang''s hand Chapter 564 This card It has been nearly ten years since the bank opened, and it has handled for 8 customers. Because the conditions for getting this card are very harsh It is reasonable to say that such a rich and powerful guest will not regret after shooting, but if he really doesn''t want it, he must be accommodating Just then, I heard the distinguished guest say to Zhao Xiaotao, "don''t make trouble. I must buy this bowl today." But Zhao Xiaotao refused to let go: "no, no! Absolutely not!" The president squinted deeply. what do you mean? The distinguished guest didn''t want to return it. Did Zhao Xiaotao refuse to buy it? He took a deep breath and said in a bad tone: "Xiaotao! Why do you stop customers from bidding? I asked you to help. Don''t mistake your identity!" "This old man is the VVIP of the auction house. What do you mean? This means that she has spent more than 100 million a year in the bank for three consecutive years!" Zhao Xiaotao originally wanted to explain, but he was also surprised to hear that "spending more than 100 million a year for three consecutive years". With a bang, the mobile phone in his hand fell to the ground. She froze in her place with a dull expression. Grandma spent more than 100 million for three consecutive years? What the hell is going on? When the president saw that Zhao Xiaotao didn''t speak, he thought he was stunned by himself. The more you think about today, the more angry you are. I wanted to help poor college students, but I got myself into such a big trouble. Almost offended your guest! You really shouldn''t provoke the poor! He didn''t notice the expression of the distinguished guest on the other side. Finally, he shouted, "security guard! Get her out of here! You don''t have to come to work in the future!" He turned around and just wanted to lose a smile with the distinguished guest, but he heard the distinguished guest roar: "I see who dares to touch my granddaughter!" President: "??" Jiang Yu understood all this and knew that Zhao Xiaotao would be fine, so he retired silently and was busy with something else. But the president obviously hasn''t reacted yet. Granddaughter? The distinguished guest in front of me is Zhao Xiaotao, the granddaughter of a poor student?! A baby granddaughter worth more than 100 million came to his part-time job just to earn 600 yuan a day? what is it? Deformation record?? ¡­¡­ Later, all the misunderstandings were explained clearly. Ruan Yuxiang contentedly left the auction house with Zhao Xiaotao holding the antique bowl he had just completed the formalities. Zhao Xiaotao walks smoothly. He is still digesting the bank card balance that his grandmother just showed him. I dare not play TV dramas like this! "Grandma." Ruan Yuxiang looked at her lovely granddaughter: "what''s the matter?" Zhao Xiaotao smiled shyly: "those bowls in our family... Not all..." Ruan Yuxiang''s tone was kind: "yes, they are all antiques left by grandma. They will all be left to me in the future..." Zhao Xiaotao''s mouth closed tightly into a line From small to large, how many 4 million pieces did she break! ¡ª¡ª Haya wandered in the street all morning. Until noon, she decided to come to Bo''s house to find Su Ye. Just having dinner together. In order to take care of Su''s pregnancy, they still live in Bo''s old house after marriage. Hayabi linzhan needs to wake up. As soon as she wakes up, she remembers what happened last night. My mind is also in a mess. Although she likes to play and always goes to the bar, one night is like It''s really the first debt In addition, when Lin Zhan left in the morning, his face was confused and forced. It was obvious that he didn''t want to admit it She really has no other friends in China. She knows that Su has just finished her wedding, but she still can''t help coming to her. She didn''t say anything at the table, so she ate silently. Later, when he had almost eaten, he looked up at Su ye: "also, why are the corners of your mouth red? Are you angry?" Su also made a meal: "ah..." she glanced at Bo Yunli with her eyes: "yes, the wedding is too tired." Bo Zhan was distressed when he heard the speech. He turned back to greet the housekeeper: "cut some fruit quickly and eat more fruit if you get angry." Bo Yunli held his fist to his lips and coughed twice: "I''m full. Take your time." Then he patted Su ye on the shoulder and leaned over her ear. His voice was very soft: "go back to the room and wipe the medicine for you." Su also looked at Haya and coughed, "Oh, wait a minute." Haya was worried today. She didn''t see such a big melon in front of her eyes. She was still thinking about last night. Sue could see that she was out of her mind. She wanted to ask around what was going on, but she didn''t expect to get the point in the first sentence. She asked, "you look... Tired?" Hayaxu''s group: "not tired, not tired at all." Bo Zhan saw that the girls were considerate. After watching the housekeeper put down the fruit, he took him back to the room. Sue also looked at those sweet fruits and finally chose to peel an orange. Recently, she wanted to eat sour: "listen to Wenni, you went to Max last night?" Haya nodded. Su also picked the white orange on the orange petals and glanced at her indistinctly: "did Lin Zhan send you back?" Haya saw that there was no outsider, so he didn''t want to hide it, and nodded again. Su also said "Oh" in his spare time and rushed to the theme: "did you sleep him?" Haya suddenly looked up as if she had been electrocuted. She can even guess who took the initiative? Su also stuffed a piece of orange in her mouth and chewed it. She frowned. It was not sour enough: "Lin Zhan let you go like this?" Lin Zhanduo likes Haya. Who can''t see it? This sentence stabbed Haya''s pain, and she thought Lin Zhan would catch up. As a result Su also backhanded and stuffed three oranges into the entrance, and the divine calculation son attached himself: "did you go too hastily? It''s estimated that he just woke up and was still confused. Maybe he''ll call soon." Haya didn''t want others to think she was looking forward to the phone, but two minutes later, when the mobile phone in her hand really vibrated, when she saw that the name displayed on the screen was really Lin Zhan, she still "whooshed" from her chair. Before Lin Zhan could make a sound, she said, "don''t get me wrong. Yesterday was chaos after drinking..." "Haya, actually..." "Nothing. In fact, they are all adults. I didn''t rely on you. As for?" "No," Lin Zhan said loudly to her for the first time, "can you listen to me first?" Haya kept on talking like jumping beans. But in fact, the voice is flustered and can''t be covered up at all. She belongs to the typical shaking s appearance, hidden m attribute. Lin Zhan roared. She really didn''t dare to speak. Lin Zhan took a deep breath, and then he was so nervous that he smiled with anger. "Give me a chance." Haya breathed, a little nervous: "what... What opportunity?" A few seconds later, the phone replied, "your chance to chase you." Chapter 605 Haya chuckled and kicked a small residue off Zhan Zhan''s beloved antique table leg. I don''t feel foot pain. My mind is full of what Lin Zhan just said. "This is your personal freedom. I can''t interfere, but I don''t know if I can catch up..." The tone sounds indifferent, casual and sea king. But Sue also noticed that she didn''t take the other hand of her mobile phone and scratched wildly on the table. The table is mostly abandoned. Su also touched her stomach for fear that she would hurt the innocent again when she was excited: " Silently got up and went back to the inner room. Bo Yunli''s detumescence medicine has been prepared, and he specially asked experts that it is the kind that does not stimulate pregnant women. He looked at the corner of Su''s mouth where he also needed to wipe the medicine: "open your mouth." Sue didn''t open, but closed more tightly. Thin cloud coaxed again in a soft voice: "good, open your mouth and wipe the medicine for you." Su also reacted, "Oh" and opened her mouth. At the moment, the word "open your mouth" is still a little difficult. Bo Yunli rubbed the medicine very carefully. Although the manual said that it was OK to put a small amount into his mouth, he was very careful and didn''t get any medicine at all. The medicine looks cool. Su also caught a glimpse of Bo Yunli''s drugged appearance in the mirror behind her. I sighed in my heart. Like Bo Yunli, a human "weapon" that makes women tremble and men cry. It''s not easy to (BEG) In the process of applying medicine, Bo Yunli answered the phone. It''s about contacting obstetrics and Gynecology experts in country M. Prepare for Su Yeh to have a baby. Su didn''t catch a string of fluent foreign languages at the end of the phone. Anyway, at last, Bo Yunli said, "OK, let her come next month." Su also maintained a mouth shape that was convenient for taking medicine. She couldn''t speak clearly and said, "next month? Is it too early?" "It''s not early," Bo Yunli said without hesitation. "Let her get familiar with Bai''s environment first." Bo Yunli has learned all the possible risks in the production process in recent months. After seeing some cases, I also regretted making her pregnant. What he can do now is to avoid all risks and ensure that everything is safe. ¡ª¡ª The weekend passed in a flash. Monday morning. After breakfast, Zhao Xiaotao and Bai Yuqiao went to the Aiye building. They have class this morning and go to the research room in the afternoon. Zhao Xiaotao was poking her cell phone all the way. Since that day at the auction, because she learned that her grandmother was a little unusual, she was too shocked and accidentally dropped her mobile phone to the ground. Her cell phone has been pumping. The screen flickered. "Broken?" Bai Yuqiao asked. Zhao Xiaotao nodded: "Ang, I accidentally fell." Bai Yuqiao said, "it''s not easy for your grandmother to make money, and I don''t know. Be careful." Zhao Xiaotao didn''t know what to say for a moment: " Bai Yuqiao, who was worried about eating carrots, had no choice but to say, "I''ll accompany you outside to find a place to repair your mobile phone during the lunch break." "OK..." before Zhao Xiaotao finished the ending, she saw a shadow of her body going in the direction of the computer building. She said directly: "Jiang Yu!" Jiang Yu paused at the sound. I''ll see you later. It''s Zhao Xiaotao. He walked over with the concern of his classmates: "your grandmother went back yesterday?" He remembered that Zhao Xiaotao seemed to say it was an afternoon train. Zhao Xiaotao smiled and said, "I asked grandma why she didn''t change the plane ticket. She said she was afraid to scare the village head''s grandpa." Jiang Yu also smiled. The light in the morning was clear and white. It hit him like a warm jade. Bai Yuqiao''s eyes blurred into a seam and shuttled back and forth between the two people. When did these two become so familiar? And why can''t she understand what they''re talking about? Jiang Yu noticed that Zhao Xiaotao''s mobile phone screen was flashing: "it was broken yesterday?" Zhao Xiaotao: "well, it''s all right. I''ll find someone to repair it later." Jiang Yu looked at the mobile phone for a while: "if it''s convenient, I''ll take it back to the dormitory to repair it for you?" This kind of small problem is just a small effort for him, but after all, it''s a girl''s mobile phone. I still have to ask. But Zhao Xiaotao didn''t pinch at all and was very generous: "can you repair your mobile phone? That''s great, convenient and convenient. There''s no secret in it. Just turn over the photo album, ha ha..." Like a charming Han. Jiang Yu''s eyebrows bent: "I''ll bring it to you tomorrow morning." Then she turned off her mobile phone, put it in her schoolbag, said goodbye and went to the computer department. Zhao Xiaotao blinks and brings it to her tomorrow morning? It means it can be repaired in one night? The best master in the mobile phone shop has to repair it for a few days. If she believes it, if others say it ¡ª¡ª In the afternoon, Bo Yunli sent Su back to the research room. The experiment of strengthening herbs is still in progress, and the progress has been stagnant in the past few days since Su came. Su also came back and Wen Ni also returned. The research room is very busy today. Wen Ni has just assigned new tasks to the doctors. Now it''s almost time to start preparing for a new batch of enrollment examinations at the beginning of next year. Mentioning this, the doctors invariably think of their first enrollment examination. The examination was a climax, but the most impressive one was su Ye''s level 5 examination, which was higher than the standard of the National Academy of Sciences. Up to now, the video is still used by them as an example of teaching plan. After this year, the Research Office of Qingda has gained a great reputation. High speed update of international cutting-edge high-precision instruments, not to mention Professor Edwin. It is said that many foreign students in Aiye freshmen this year are excellent talents in medicine in various countries. The selection of the research laboratory next year will be hidden dragon and crouching tiger. But it should be very difficult to surpass su Don''t be too happy to see Sue coming back so soon. As soon as the wedding was over, he came directly to the research room. There are difficulties in the hybridization experiment of strengthening herbs, and the experimental inoculation is always unsuccessful. The experiment is particularly strict with the technique. Of course, Professor Edwin has rich experience in this field, but he can''t stand the influence of age. The accuracy of vaccination is always a little poor. I''m so worried. Yesterday he specially called Winnie to have a try. Almost. Two people sighed at the experimental platform. It seems that only Su can do this experiment Su also went into the inner room and found that Edwin had brought the semi-automatic multi-functional experimental platform. She looked at the experiment first and then loosened her wrist. I haven''t moved my hands much recently. I''m afraid my hands are raw. The assistant has all the experimental instruments ready. Due to the great difficulty of the experiment, the ordinary experimental platform can not be used. We must borrow this long lost multifunctional experimental platform. Look, Sue is almost ready. Edwin puts on sterile gloves. Sue also looked at him: " Didn''t you let her do the experiment? Edwin pointed to the third experimental step to explain: "here, someone must help fix the Petri dish to increase the success rate. I''ll fix it for you later." Wenni thought Su was also afraid of Professor Edwin''s instability: "why don''t I fix it for you." "No," Su smiled vaguely, then broke off an adjustable support on the experimental platform and adjusted the angle. The Petri dish was firmly stuck on it. Looking at the stunned expression of three assistants in front of her, Su also raised her eyebrows: "this design is specially used to fix the Petri dish. Don''t you know? It''s written in the fourth paragraph on page 459 of the manual?" Chapter 606 Edwin opened his mouth and didn''t say anything for a long time. Previously in Z City, he actually saw Su also use this experimental platform and knew that she was very familiar with the experimental platform. But I didn''t expect to be familiar with this!! Even on the page and paragraph of the manual? Wen Ni was even better. She quickly responded that the experimental platform was originally invented by Yibao more than 40 years ago. But Winnie also bought the test bench. The disassembly step diagram of assembly alone is enough for her to study for a month, not to mention the thick manual No wonder they don''t know this function. Page 459, paragraph 4 Sure enough, only Yebao can write such a abnormal manual. With the blessing of the multifunctional experimental platform, Su Ye''s experiment went very smoothly. Edwin couldn''t help sighing: "also, how do you know so much about the experimental platform?" Wenni thought he was too fussy: "Professor, if she doesn''t understand it anymore, no one can understand it!" As soon as Edwin heard this, he smiled: "Xiao Wen, you''re a little too... It''s not like no one else understands except you. Is it difficult that she can invent this baby?" Wen Ni looked at Su ye, and then looked back at Professor Edwin, with a deep hook on her lips. No words. Edwin was a little confused: "no... what do you mean by my expression?" Wen Ni held back her smile: "nothing." It''s so cool to stand in the perspective of God? ¡ª¡ª In the evening, Jiang Yu returned to the dormitory and began to repair Zhao Xiaotao''s mobile phone. Take out a black and low-key tool box from the middle drawer of the desk. The mobile phone can be easily disassembled with a few skilled movements. Before Shi Lei took a bath in the bathhouse, he saw that he had just taken his cell phone apart. When he came back from the bath, Jiang Yu had repaired his mobile phone and had to reassemble it. Jiang Yu assembled the rest of the mobile phone while starting up and tested the maintenance results. Zhao Xiaotao''s mobile phone is really like what she said. Not only does it have no secret, but it doesn''t even have a password. When assembling the back, he accidentally opened the album. As Jiang Yu was about to close it, he noticed that those were wedding photos. The protagonists of the photos are almost Su Ye. Zhao Xiaotao likes to take pictures of Su. She really thinks Su is too beautiful from any angle! Jiang Yu couldn''t help turning a few. When turning to one of them, his fingers couldn''t help pausing. This should have been taken in the backstage dressing room of the wedding hall. In the photo, Su also changed a wedding dress and sat at the makeup table. The makeup artist helped her mend her makeup. Bo Yunli half leaned against the makeup table. Zhao Xiaotao caught the moment when Bo Yunli and Su also looked at each other. The man''s eyebrows and eyes drooped, filled with spoil. The woman raised her eyes and looked at him. Her cold eyebrows and eyes were also rare and soft. Su wouldn''t show such eyes to anyone except Bo Yunli. Jiang Yu slightly hooked his lips and felt a little depressed. He turned down another one. This is a self photographing with a straight front lens. Inside is Zhao Xiaotao''s enlarged face. She looked at the camera in a funny way. In the round dark pupil, the reflection of the mobile phone was clearly visible. Jiang Yu stared at her funny expression for two seconds and suddenly laughed. On the bed, Shi Lei, who was playing games across his mobile phone, looked at his brother Jiang, who was depressed and happy for a while, and silently made a cross in front of his chest. ¡ª¡ª The next day, Jiang Yu returned his mobile phone to Zhao Xiaotao at the south gate. The south gate is close to the girls'' dormitory. In order not to affect the class, they made an appointment early. At present, there are not many students on the campus. Zhao Xiaotao arrived at the south gate, but he didn''t see Jiang Yu. I feel a little hungry, so I go out from the south gate to see what delicious breakfast is in the snack street. After a stroll, I finally found a small stall with the least prominent location and bought a hand grab cake. When the stall owner was making cakes, she saw a figure in the corner of the wall. A strong man in black put a man into a corner with one foot. There is a dead corner in the corner. Zhao Xiaotao can''t see it in his current position. "Do you know how much your father made me lose?" "I was thinking about where to block you, but I didn''t expect to meet you here." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Little girl, your hand grabs the cake!" Zhao Xiaotao was stunned. He grabbed the cake bag and took a few steps to the corner. Seeing the bullied boy, her eyes widened. Jiang Yu sat in the corner with his back against the wall and barely sat up. He had blood stains on the corners of his mouth, broken brow bones and sweat on his forehead. In the face of fists and kicks, he didn''t mean to resist. Zhao Xiaotao saw that he was bullied so badly and hurriedly. He grabbed the cake and went over: "who are you? Why beat people!" The man had a scar on his brow and a super thick gold chain around his neck. At first glance, they are social people. The scar man grinned his teeth and looked fierce: "his father made me lose more than 30 million. I don''t want to die. Beat him and give him back?" Zhao Xiaotao looked around. There was nothing that could be used as a weapon. There was a soft hand grasping the cake all over his body. I''m not afraid it''s fake at all, but I can only install it to the end. After thinking about it, he took another step forward: "his father hurt you. You find his father and beat him!" "I think you want to die!" The scar man was successfully angered. His veins burst on his face, rolled up his sleeves and came to Zhao Xiaotao. At the moment of waving his fist, Zhao Xiaotao closed his eyes tightly. She will never pretend to be forced again! But the next second, I felt that the boxing stopped steadily in front of her. Open your eyes carefully. Jiang Yu, who was originally sitting in the corner and seemed to have no resistance, caught the fist that scar man waved to her with all his strength with one hand. The scar man stared at Jiang Yu incredulously and held his fist in the palm of his hand. No matter how hard he tried, Jiang Yu didn''t move. Impossible? Just now, no matter how he punched and kicked, Jiang Yu didn''t fight back. It''s impossible to have these two skills. Before he could understand, Jiang Yu tightened his hand and saw the scar man fall out like a chicken. From small to large, Jiang Qi not only trained him in programming skills, but also trained him in some other things Jiang Yu looked at the fallen scar man and spat blood in his mouth. His eyebrows and eyes were cold and creepy: "I''ve let you fight. You can roll." On the first day of freshman enrollment, Shi Lei provoked everyone and saw his side. That''s why, from the next day, Shi Lei, who wanted to be a bully of the school, cried one brother at a time and shivered at him. Zhao Xiaotao looked at Jiang Yu, a violent mob whose image was completely different from that of ordinary people. It took him a long time to recover. But one thing she didn''t understand: "classmate Jiang, you are so good. Why didn''t you fight back at the beginning?" Chapter 607 "Atone for that man." Jiang Yu didn''t name names, but Zhao Xiaotao seemed to understand that he should be talking about Jiang Qi. When Jiang Qi had an accident, many enterprises were facing the same difficulties as Wang Qingshen at that time. But they are not so lucky. They can only admit bad luck without help. When Jiang Yu said that, there was hardly any expression on his face. There are several osmanthus trees along the road. This season, osmanthus flowers are just blooming. The wind blows gently, annoying fragrance. It strikes people''s hearts, refreshes people''s hearts and stirs up the heartstrings. The tender yellow petals fell on Jiang Yu''s white shirt collar. The girl''s eyes fell on his face. Zhao Xiaotao stared straight at Jiang Yu''s face. "Something on my face?" Jiang Yu asked her. "No," Zhao Xiaotao paused for two seconds and continued, "classmate Jiang, I think you look really good!" Although the classmate was beaten and should care about the injury first, she couldn''t help it. Jiang Yu''s facial features are exquisite and beautiful. Coupled with the small wounds in the corners of her eyes and mouth, it is simply the original form of meiqiang''s miserable old "attack" in the non female owner comics she pursues! Good feeling! Jiang Yu was stunned. He didn''t seem to expect Zhao Xiaotao to say so. But miraculously, his emotion was affected by her words, and the emotion originally depressed by the man and Jiang Qi just disappeared. He suddenly remembered something, took out Zhao Xiaotao''s mobile phone from his pocket and smiled gently: "your mobile phone." Zhao Xiaotao had a magical expression on his face. He took the phone and opened it and tried to press it a few times. Really no wind! She looked up at Jiang Yu. It was repaired in one night? ¡ª¡ª When all the fallen leaves fall, the snowflakes float down. Like a kind of inheritance, endless. When the snow covered the whole city, the year passed in a hurry. When the baby was full-term, it was February next year. She looked very good. There was still no meat on her face. Except that her stomach was bigger, she couldn''t see the October pregnancy at all. The due date is these days. Bo Yunli has accompanied her to the VIP waiting room of Bai''s Hospital in advance. The housekeeper and Aunt Li have already prepared everything they need. The Bo family is excited and looking forward to it. Everyone talks about the future little great grandson of the Bo family every day. Xu Huanying and Su Jinyang also took turns asking by phone several times a day. Dozens of eyes stared and looked forward to it. However, the baby may be too comfortable in Su Ye''s stomach. Two days after the due date, Su has no delivery symptoms. The more anxious you are, the less you will come. The expert''s temporary suggestion is to let Su wait for another two days. However, if it exceeds the due date by 7 days, there will be disadvantages. In order to let Su relax and have no pressure, Bo Yunli specially asked grandpa and Su''s family not to call all the time. He went to the group to deal with things normally during the day and went back to the hospital to accompany Su at night. Of course, when he was in the group, he basically held books related to maternity. Su Ye''s waiting room is as comfortable as home, but it will be boring after a long time. I went downstairs and ran into Zhao Xiaotao who came to the hospital with herbs. Since the success of Su''s vaccination experiment, the research laboratory began to invest in the cultivation of intensive herbs. What Zhao Xiaotao brought is the painstaking efforts of everyone in the research room during this period of time. After testing, the inhibition degree of virus can perfectly reach the standard strengthening herb. Zhao Xiaotao was startled when he saw Su coming out: "how did you come out?" Su also walked as quickly as usual. She took the test report of strengthening herbs. While looking at it, she entered the elevator with her and directly pressed the top floor: "it''s all right. The experts also let me walk more. It''s easy to give birth." Bai Jingxu has now opened the authority of the top-level special ward to them. Zhao Xiaotao thought what the expert said was reasonable, so he didn''t say anything else. He took a look at the rising floor: "do you want to go to yingyetong ward with me?" "Well, go and have a look," said sue, carefully reading all the test data. The strengthening degree of the herb has reached the standard. However, there are still many uncertainties when new drugs are put into use for the first time. Go and have a look. ¡­¡­ In the eagle wild pupil ward. Bai Yuqiao and Bai Jingxu are there. First, I gave Yingye Tong a general examination. After confirming that there was no problem, I began to dispense medicine. Before the herbs had grown, Su also and Zhao Xiaotao discussed the approximate prescription ratio. At present, it is fine tuned according to the test data of herbs. Zhao Xiaotao took care of the whole process of decocting the medicine and didn''t let Su get involved at all. Su also agreed. Anyway, in her current state, she is suitable for doing some mental work and won''t make trouble for them. Yingye Tong still didn''t talk much. When everyone was busy, she sat at the head of the bed and her eyes fell on Su Ye''s stomach. However, unlike before, her eyes were calm without those resentments. She tilted her head, as if depicting the future of the baby in Su Ye''s belly. Death makes people despair, but new life brings hope. Yingye Tong smiled at the unborn baby. At noon, Zhao Xiaotao prepared the medicine and took it to Yingye Tong. The medicine is not bitter, and the process of taking medicine is no different from usual. Everything seemed to be going well, but just 20 minutes after she took the medicine, there was something wrong with Yingye''s expression. She felt as if her bones were going to crack. Big beads of sweat on her forehead came out at a speed visible to the naked eye, and her face turned white in an instant. Severe pain invaded all parts of her body for only one minute. She was unconscious and even threatened to convulse. Bai Yuqiao and Bai Jingxu quickly examined her. The drug is too strong and the virus has rejection. Before, I felt joint pain after taking medicine every time. I didn''t expect that the reaction will be so strong after strengthening the herb. Bai Jingxu looked at his assistant and said the names of several injections. Assistant: "OK, I''ll get it right away." After the assistant left, Sue also stroked her chin with her fingers and thought for a moment: "No." ¡°£¿¡± Bai Yuqiao asked, "what''s the problem?" Su also calmly analyzed: "these injections can relieve pain, but they will also aggravate virus activity." Bai Jingxu also thought of this, but now in this situation, is there any better way? A roomful of people fell into silence. Su Ye''s voice sounded again: "try acupuncture." "You want to give her acupuncture?" Bai Yuqiao certainly believes in Su Ye''s technology, but the key is that continuous needle injection is needed in this case, and Su is also in the current situation Hesitating, Yingye pupil foamed at the mouth and began to twitch violently. There''s no way. Send someone to get Su Ye''s silver needle. ¡­¡­ With the application of Su''s needle by needle, the situation of Yingye pupil did get better. However, due to virus interference, Yingye Tong''s physical condition is complex. Su also needs to change the needle position in real time according to her situation. You can''t rest for a moment. The minute hand of the wall clock goes round and round. Bai Yuqiao noticed that fine beads of sweat were seeping from Su Ye''s forehead. Zhao Xiaotao helped her wipe her sweat. It was not until 4 p.m. that the situation of Yingye pupil stabilized and his face returned to normal. A roomful of people breathed a sigh of relief. Zhao Xiaotao asked Su to go back to the house to have a rest, but Su couldn''t get up in his chair. Bai Jingxu observed that her expression was wrong, and her expression immediately became nervous: "also, what''s the matter?" Su also looked up: "it seems... To feel..." Chapter 608 When Bo Yunli received Bai Jingxu''s call, he was holding an international video conference with the big guys. Just a few seconds after the phone was connected, he stood up from his chair. The next second, take the car key and walk away. In the video, the bosses looked up after reading the data in their hands, and the box of Bo Yunli in the picture was empty. There is only a slightly rotating president''s chair. "..." an elderly foreigner looked puzzled: "what''s so urgent? Can''t there be anything wrong with our project?" Others were a little flustered at this. Only brother Haya was calm and smiled slowly: "have you ever seen him so anxious about his work?" The big men shook their heads one after another, but they still didn''t understand: "what can it be because of?" Brother Haya turned the pen in his hand: "the check is ready, the gift, it should be to be a father ~" The big men''s eyes brightened when they heard the speech: "Oh? Is this the wife''s birth? Boys and girls?" Their country can check the baby''s gender in advance. But brother Haya really knew about it: "I told me before the ceremony that it was a girl." ¡ª¡ª At the same time, many luxury cars came to Baishi hospital from all directions of Kyoto. Baijing Xuguang called for more than an hour. After beating Bo Yunli, they beat Bo Zhan, Su Jinyang... And others one by one. I was angry with him before. He must inform him as soon as there is news. The female experts of gynecology and obstetrics invited by country m are very professional to check for su. It may be the reason why he was in a state of tension for a long time when he just injected the eagle''s wild pupil. It''s also a blessing in disguise. Su has already begun to have labor pains. The labor pains of the first child will last for a long time. Experts estimate that it will take another 12 or 3 hours to give birth in combination with Su''s physical condition. It''s already more than four o''clock in the afternoon. It looks like it''s going to be from late midnight to early morning. Bo Yunli is in the waiting room with Su Ye. Contrary to the discomfort and panic expected when the parturient was in labor pains, Sue was playing a black game at the moment. The object of opening black is obviously only Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli hesitated to play with her at first, but later found that it could divert her attention and reduce the pain to a certain extent. Su also shot fiercely today, coupled with Bo Yunli''s cooperation. A game ends very quickly. Su is still broadcasting live over there, and fans'' gifts are pouring down. Games and making money, both of which can divert her attention. Play harder and harder. Bo Yunli played a game in his hand, but his eyes kept paying attention to Su Ye''s situation. Looking at her forehead with fine sweat, her broken hair on both sides was pasted on her cheeks. She was distressed: "do you want to have a rest?" Su also now killed red eyes, and the pain of labor was all transferred to the game opponent: "No." At 22:30 p.m., experts sent nutrition and meals. Sue just stopped. During the previous inspection, it was found that the baby in Su Ye''s stomach grew very well and strong. On the contrary, Su did not care how to supplement it, and her weight was still much lighter than that of normal pregnant women. Therefore, experts specially made suitable nutrition and meals for her before birth, so that she could have strength when she came back. It''s just that the nutritious meal has almost no taste, and Sue is also lack of interest. Bo Yunli even coaxed and cheated and fed her mouth by mouth. "By the way, didn''t you tell anyone else?" Recently, Su has been driven crazy by the enthusiasm of the people around her. At the thought of everyone staring at her stomach, she has a special impulse to run with the ball. However, there are only two of them in the delivery room. They are leisurely and haven''t received any calls from others. I think they don''t know yet. Sure enough, I soon heard Bo Yunli reply calmly: "well, don''t worry, they don''t know." Su also nodded. That''s good. Then she can live at ease without pressure and when she wants to live¡ª¡ª As soon as the picture turns, it switches to the hall on the first floor of White''s hospital. It''s 23:00 sharp, Kyoto time. From VIP waiting hall to ordinary waiting hall, it is almost full. Bo family, Su family, Lin family, Wang family, Si family They''re all sent! The little great grandson of the Bo family, who dares not to come? Who is not in a hurry to get first-hand information and become the first person to congratulate Mr. Bo? The scene was far more exaggerated than Su had imagined, but everyone was stopped on the first floor by Bo Yunli. The night nurse was blinded as soon as she entered the hall. What I know is that Mrs. Bo Jiashao is going to have a baby. What I don''t know is that there is an emergency in Kyoto. Zhao Xiaotao and Jiang Yu knew it later. They happened to come from school together. Ask Bai Yuqiao about the situation as soon as you come in. Bai Yuqiao, wearing a white coat, put his hands in his pockets and looked at them suspiciously. Before Su''s wedding, Bai Yuqiao failed to get closer to Professor Edwin. She felt that it was directly related to Zhao Xiaotao holding her up and not letting her grab the bouquet. So she has long made up her mind to let Zhao Xiaotao accompany her to be single all the time! But now Bai Yuqiao changed his posture and hugged his arm: "you two have been... Very close recently?" Jiang Yu was calm in his heart. Naturally, he was not afraid of suspicion. Zhao Xiaotao quickly explained: "we met at the school gate, really!" Zhao Xiaotao is afraid of Bai Yuqiao and continues to ask which door he met. Because she really can''t explain why she, who lives in the South Gate of the girls'' dormitory, ran into Jiang Yu at the north gate of the boys'' dormitory! But then he saw Bai Yuqiao''s bad eyebrow: "are you two at the south gate or the North Gate..." Before he finished, the whole man was kidnapped by Zhao Xiaotao with his mouth covered! Jiang Yu didn''t react. His mind was still on the matter that Su was about to have a baby. At 2 a.m., some people who were going to butter up to old man Bo couldn''t stand it. They felt that they might not have a baby tonight, so they withdrew first. Who knows, just five minutes after the wave left, Su was pushed into the delivery room. The news soon reached the first floor, and everyone moved to wait outside the delivery room. Bo Zhan went over and took a picture of Bo Yunli, who stood anxiously waiting outside the delivery room: "Yunli, grandpa had you at this time, isn''t he very excited?" Bo Yunli seems to have no expression, but his jaw line is tense. Compared with excitement, he is more nervous. He has known all the possible situations during production. His hands were in his pockets and his palms were sweating. Bo Zhan asked again, "by the way, the doctor didn''t say how long it would take?" Bo Yunli pursed his lips slightly: "it''s possible for 2-4 hours." Bo Zhan nodded. ¡­¡­ During the long waiting process, Bo Yunli kept at the door and didn''t leave. However, Su also often exercises and has good muscles and bones. In addition, she knows this knowledge. Finally, less than 2 hours later, the baby''s loud cry came from the delivery room. Everyone looked excitedly at the sound source Chapter 609 The door of the delivery room was opened, and several doctors were responsible for pushing Su out. There was a small cart next to it, in which the newborn baby lay. Sue wanted to close her eyes first, but as soon as she came out, she heard the noise outside, as if she had been pushed into the market. Open your eyes again I''ll go. So many people? Bo Yunli didn''t care about anything else. He went back to the waiting room with Su Ye''s cart. The child didn''t even have time to see it. Zhao Xiaotao and Xu Huanying also rushed to Su first. Su was in good condition, but she was sweating all over and her lips were a little white. "Isn''t something uncomfortable?" Bo Yunli put his hand on her cheek and helped her tidy up her maternity clothes. Su also shook his head: "it''s all right, very good." The female doctor pulled the mask to her chin and smiled: "Mr. Bo, rest assured that your wife is in good health and the production process is very smooth. If there is no problem, you can get out of bed after a day''s rest." The other was also cheerful: "haven''t you seen the baby yet? The baby is also very healthy and very beautiful!" These are obstetricians and gynecologists who have had delivery experience for several years. They have delivered countless children, but they have never seen such a beautiful newborn. Zhao Xiaotao couldn''t bear to hear this and looked at him: "also, let''s go and have a look at the baby first?" Su also closed her eyelids and smiled, "HMM." The others folded back, and Bo Yunli still followed Su Ye''s cart. Even the female doctor advised: "Mr. Bo, do you want to see the children, too?" Bo Yunli didn''t leave Su: "no, go back to the room first." ¡ª¡ª At the door of the delivery room. The newborn cart was packed directly. Everyone is scrambling, and the experts are in front to maintain order. "The new resistance of newborns is weak. Don''t surround them all at once." Experts feel that behind them is not a baby, but a top star. However, it may be bad for the baby as soon as you hear it. Spread it out quickly. The expert''s expression was also very happy: "boy, 6 kg and a half, mother and son are safe, and the young master is very healthy." Bo Yun invited her to China at a high price to deliver Su''s baby. Now that the task is perfectly completed, she is really relieved. "Boy?" Xu Huanying pulled Su Jinyang''s clothes excitedly. Su Jinyang repressed his excitement: "don''t worry about boys and girls. It''s good that mother and son are safe. When is it, it''s feudal thought." "Yes, yes, I''m too feudal. Boys and girls are good," Xu Huanying won''t refute what he says now. "Congratulations to Grandpa Bo on his great grandson!" "It''s a great wedding." "The daughter of the Su family is really blessed..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Congratulations and admiration came one after another. Su Jinyang was greedy for Xiao jinsun and winked at Xu Huanying. Xu Huanying quickly rubbed her hands and came forward: "expert... I''m the baby''s grandmother." Coincidentally, Bo Zhan also pushed aside the crowd and stood out from the crowd: "that... I''m the baby''s great grandfather." At this time, it must be who has the relationship and let who hold it first recently Stunned for two seconds, both sides laughed at the same time, and Bo Zhan raised his hand: "my in laws hold it first. I haven''t held the baby for decades." Xu Huanying smiled at him and specially washed her hands before carefully taking the baby out of the car. The baby is not fat, heavy on the skeleton, strong, long legs and long hands. He must be very tall in the future. The baby has just finished crying. His eyes are watery and half squint at Xu Huanying. His soft hands are still shaking. It''s very cute. Just like the doctor said during the previous prenatal examination. The baby''s mouth and nose are very similar to Bo Yunli, and his eyes are very similar to Su Ye. And Su also originally had a pair of beautiful eyes that charmed all sentient beings and blurred gender. You don''t have to think about it. When the young master grows up, he will definitely fascinate the young masters of Kyoto celebrities and break Su''s leg. Xu Huanying doesn''t like it and is reluctant to let go. Bo Zhan watched and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. It''s worth drinking such bitter medicine to cure the disease. It''s worth it to see such a beautiful little great grandson born! Wen Ni looked at the baby with a precious cold white skin. That''s envy. Gu Qi handed Su Jinyang the clothes he bought for the baby and said, "sorry, uncle Su, I heard that the baby is a girl, so I bought the clothes pink." With that, Duqi took a look at Wang Dongqing. Wang Dongqing told her the wrong news. Wang Dongqing frowned and said he was also innocent. When he accompanied his father to a press conference, he ran into Bo Yunli. He did listen to him personally. Is the baby a girl? When he said it, there was an inexplicable pride ¡­¡­ We''re almost there. Experts remind the baby that it''s time to go back to his mother and have a rest. It''s almost dawn now. Bo Zhan asks everyone to go back and have a rest. We''ll tell you when the banquet time is set. Finally, Bo Zhan and his family went back to the waiting room with the baby to care about Su Ye''s situation. Su also saw that Wang Dongqing looked very haggard and asked him to go back and find out the brain tonic he had bought from her. Wang has been very busy recently. Jiang''s accident has doubled Wang''s workload. Wang Dongqing spent his spare time helping his family and business. On average, he couldn''t sleep for more than 5 hours a day. Sue doesn''t care about him, she cares about her sisters'' future husband. When everyone went back to rest, there were only Su ye, Bo Yunli, the baby in the crib and two nurses left in the room. Natural childbirth does little harm to the mother. At present, Su is in a much better state. Bo Yunli finally remembered that he had not seen his little princess. A lovely and soft daughter like little Sue. Just then, the baby woke up. He doesn''t like to cry very much. Except when he was born, he cries loudly. Now he wakes up occasionally and just kicks his little arms and legs. The nurse took him out to Sue''s bed. When Bo Yunli saw him, his deep eyes softened into a pool of sea water. This may be the instinct of parents. When they see their children, a very complex emotion will surge in their hearts. Sue also raised her hand and rubbed her index finger on the baby''s little face. So soft. Nurse: "Mr. and Mrs. Bo, the doctor has checked. Your son is very healthy." Bo Yunli safely hooked his lips, but the next second, he reacted that there was something wrong. "You just said... Son?" The nurse smiled brightly: "yes, Mr. Bo, he is a very beautiful young master." Bo Yunli smiled with confidence: "you hold me wrong, my daughter." The nurse looked at him and smiled: "Mr. Bo is really joking. The newborn born today is only your son. How can you make a mistake." Bo Yunli''s handsome face was a little stiff. Which link went wrong? How did the soft cute little Su who had fantasized for ten months disappear? But before he could recover, Sue had caught his subtle expression in front of the hospital bed. She narrowed her eyes, slightly raised her eyebrow and sent the proposition. "Why? You don''t like it because I worked so hard?" Chapter 610 "Why? You don''t like it because I worked so hard?" Sue stared at him, too. Bo Yunli rolled his Adam''s apple. He''s nervous. How can I not like it? It''s just the same-sex repulsion. I''m beginning to be jealous of my son''s pestering Su ye in the future. Coupled with the psychological gap that ruanmeng Xiaosu is also missing Seeing the temperature getting lower and lower, Bo Yunli quickly remedied it. He smiled gently and remained calm as usual: "yes, of course." But Sue doesn''t eat this either. She''s still staring at him. Bo Yunli quickly said to the baby in the nurse''s arms, "good son, Dad hug." The baby seemed to know that the man in front of him was his father. When he heard this, he smiled and waved his little hand. Bo Yunli seriously asked the nurse about the correct posture of holding the baby. He held it very carefully, and his bony fingers took his son''s little hand. His son''s eyes are his favorite. Because it''s the same as Sue. Real tool man''s son can''t play with his father at the moment. He is still immersed in the tide of father''s love, especially with him. Opposite the father, son and filial piety, Su also gradually took back his sight. ¡ª¡ª The next day, people came to see the baby in an endless stream. On the third day after giving birth, Sue can also take a bath. Bo Yunli helped her. Originally, I still felt distressed about her hard work in giving birth to children. I didn''t think I would have that idea at this time. But when the shower turned on, he found himself wrong Generally, a woman''s belly does not become smaller immediately after giving birth to a child, but Su also has a flat belly in only three days, which makes all women envy her crazy physique. The lower abdomen becomes smaller and flat. But there is a place... Much fuller than before Sue looked at him, then turned around and stood with her back to him. The sound of water splashed on the ground. Bo Yunli''s eyes are as black as ink. From the back... The situation has not improved at all, but it is more disappointing His jumping veins are not in the corner of his forehead, but in... ¡ý ¡­¡­ In the whole process of cleaning, Bo Yunli is trying to adjust his breathing. Constantly recalling the hard work of Su''s pregnancy in October, she made herself a person. For him, it was a great test of patience. ¡­¡­ Su also sat in the month of confinement, also in Bai''s. All supplies to be delivered have been replaced with postpartum care and baby related things. Without her moving the floor, the VIP waiting room directly becomes the Royal confinement center. Bo Yunli didn''t want her to toss about at all. He had already prepared Yuesao in advance, all through layers of screening. After taking a bath, Yuesao just put the baby to sleep. "Yunli! I''ll take my daughter to see..." Si Qing came in from the outside with her daughter in her arms. Before she finished speaking, she was frightened back by Bo Yunli''s eyes. Seeing that the baby hasn''t woken up, Wen Ni quickly reduces the volume and approaches the crib gently. She liked Su Ye''s son so much that when she rubbed her hands towards the crib, she looked like a beautiful goblin. Sue also happened to come over to get something and casually touched her son''s face. Wenni raised her eyes, and her sight was absorbed by Su''s small waist. The temperature in the room was high, and Sue only wore a jacket. When she reached for something, half of her small waist came out. Wenni''s eyes suddenly straightened and went directly from the crib to Su Ye. "No, there''s absolutely something wrong with your waist!" "Yebao, you just finished your third day. Say it quickly! What did you wipe? You must share good things with your sister!" Bo Yunli looked at it and took a small coat to Su: "don''t catch cold." Be sure to cover it tightly. Su also covered her waist, and Wen Ni was shocked. She was delivered by caesarean section, and the injury was greater than that of natural delivery. God knows how much effort she took and how many things she wiped to make her figure recover. But even if Su gave birth naturally, she couldn''t recover like this in three days? She must have an exclusive recipe! Wen Ni comforted herself in this way. Then she heard Su''s tone was light: "didn''t wipe anything?" Wen Ni seemed to be greatly stimulated: "impossible! You certainly didn''t give birth to the baby. You specified to find a generation to be pregnant!" Su also deeply felt funny and picked his eyebrow: "stop it." Si Qing didn''t understand what women cared about. Seeing that the baby seemed to want to wake up, he wanted to hold it. He glanced at his daughter in his hand and said to Bo Yunli, "help me hold my daughter first." Bo Yunli was stunned and took it. Si Qing''s daughter has a nickname called xiaotaosu, which was given by Si Qing''s father. Little Taosu is less than a year old, but she is already a full face control. Usually only let mom and dad hold. But now seeing Bo Yunli, his big black eyes'' Xiu ''are bright. This man is even more handsome than his father! She clapped her hands and smiled, revealing two new sharp teeth in her mouth. A flash of light flashed in Bo Yunli''s eyes: " Xiao Taosu has loose bangs. Her hair is flaxen, not very dense. Bo Yunli raises her hand to touch her head, but she directly holds his index finger. Her hands are so small that her five fingers hold his index finger together, soft and soft. My daughter is really... So cute After Wen Ni and her family left, Bo Yunli looked at Su with a hot look in his eyes. Pushed the afternoon meeting, played games with her and helped her translate the original book in X language. Su also said he wanted to go to the top floor to see the situation of Yingye Tong, so he accompanied her. What''s more suspicious is that Bo Yunli even let her eat some heavy dishes for the first time. Su also put a mouthful of food into his mouth and looked at him warily: "suddenly so good to me..." Bo Yunli leaned back and smiled: "haven''t I always been good to you?" It''s always good, but Sue can still see the difference He waited patiently for her to finish her meal, then took her hand and let someone sit on his lap. His eyes were very dark, and he could feel the dryness and heat all over him through his shirt. Bo Yunli stuck her chin, pressed her small face down and sucked at the corner of her lips: "I miss you." Before, both of them were very nervous about the baby because they were waiting for labor, so they weren''t tired of it for a while. Of course, Bo Yunli is reluctant to do it now. He just wants to infiltrate some ideas in advance Su Ye''s eyes reflected his hot eyes. Bo Yunli rubbed his fingertips on her lips for a moment. He was about to sweep wildly. In the crib behind him, the baby hummed and woke up again. Su also reminded: "my son is awake." Bo Yunli looked back and saw the baby staring at him from the crack of the crib railing. Bo Yunli narrowed his eyes. It was intentional. The time was just right. The baby waited happily for his mother to coax him. Unexpectedly, the next second, Bo Yunli threw a book into his bed, grabbed Su Ye''s little y|ao and kissed him hard Chapter 611 The baby took a look at the hot, steaming and charming Baba kissed over there, and another look at the "toys" thrown in to fool him. It is a super professional, super obscure and difficult to understand x language original book. A treasure: "......" Coax a 3-day-old baby with this? Are you serious? When Gu Qi came to the corridor with a bag of things, he just saw sister-in-law Yue withdraw from the room with a red face. Gu Qi specially bought a lot of small blue clothes and a large long-life lock bought by grandpa for the baby. He is ready to bring it to you together. Yue Sao ran away with a red face and said nothing. Gu Qi blinked and didn''t understand what was going on. The guard door was open, knocked twice and pushed it open. "Also, also..." The second "also" stopped abruptly. When Gu Qi opened the door, Su ye and Bo Yunli had kissed the bed all the way from the chair Sue was also firmly trapped by the man and pressed on her body ¡ý. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qi stood at the door blankly for two seconds, his small face red to the root of his neck. It''s a little too exciting for her! Can this be something she can see for free without charging? Looking at the two lips and teeth entangled together, she unconsciously licked the corners of her mouth. No wonder they have babies Until the other side noticed her, Gu Qi suddenly stood up straight: "no, sorry, you continue!" Then he withdrew from the door and helped them close the door gently. The little heart is plopping. Two minutes later, the door of the ward was opened from the inside. Bo Yunli stood at the door, looking down at her, with no expression on his face, short hair and a little messy. He tied the top button with one hand and made it fit perfectly. His voice was still a little dumb. When he walked out of the room, his voice was faint: "go in." Gu Qi lowered his head and dared not look up: "excuse me." The sisters chatted around the stroller. Half an hour later, Bo Yunli passed the room and saw from the small window that they were still chatting and laughing happily. He raised his hand and pressed on his temple and helplessly hooked his lower lip. It looks like they''ll be over for a long time. Bo Yunli called Lu Wenbin and drove to the group. In the room, the little sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time, and there are always endless personal words. Gu Qi''s face is still crimson. She lay on the side of the crib, teasing the baby with her little hands above. "Also," she suddenly called, and Su also said in a soft voice. Su also turned his head: "what''s the matter?" Gu Qi was embarrassed to speak. After hesitating for a while, he whispered with a smile and asked, "what''s that... Feeling?" Sue didn''t understand what she meant: "''that ''? Which one?" Gu Qi sipped his lips, and then quickly ''popped'' on Su Ye''s cheek. Sue is also very happy. It''s this In fact, Wang Dongqing''s heart was pricked and scratched as early as the February day when grass grows and Orioles fly, but he still didn''t dare to make any further action to Gu Qi, for fear of frightening her. But little girls always grow up. No, I''m curious. But Sue couldn''t answer her question. Everyone must feel different. Being kissed by different people... Feels different Gu Qi was disappointed that he didn''t get the answer, but he was more curious at the bottom of his heart. ¡ª¡ª A few days later. Su was also bored by confinement. Bo Yunli gave her a "small" gift. At nine o''clock that morning, several female couriers in Bo''s logistics uniforms took two large boxes to the door of the room. Yuesao was changing the diaper for the young master. She smiled and asked, "madam, what is such a big box?" Su also looked at several rows of very professional X language on the express box and propped up her eyebrows. Is it difficult to Later, the couriers took the box apart with white gloves, and then carried the contents to the desk for assembly. It is a computer with simple lines and a sense of science and technology, but it is relatively large. Yuesao carefully put the young master into the stroller: "madam, you have such a good laptop. How can you give you such a big one, sir? It takes up so much space." As he spoke, he raised his chin towards the notebook that sue also threw on the bed. That notebook was also given by Bo Yunli. voodoopc¡£ 650000 M. High performance configuration, or 24K gold-plated shell. Yuesao has seen the world and recognized this brand at a glance. With such a good notebook, why buy this heavy thing again? But Su also looked at the computer, but his clear eyes were shining: "no space, no space at all." This is the latest computer developed by the international underground alliance. Its ultra-high performance configuration is directly against the sky. It is no exaggeration to say that it is a programming artifact. There are only four in the world, two of which are in the FBI. Su also has a group with Lin Zhan and Lei Jie. Some time ago, they were still discussing the computer in the group. For hackers like Lin Zhan, the ultimate dream of life is to have such a computer. Raj doesn''t know where to buy it. This thing is really marketable and priceless. Later, Bo Yunli asked them what they were talking about, and Su also said. Then, Bo Yunli gave it to her today. magical! Su also thanked the courier, turned her wrist and sat in front of the computer ¡ª¡ª Gu Qi, this way. These days, there is only one thing in her mind. Kissing... What does it feel like? Sometimes when eating with Wang Dongqing, she would stare at his mouth. Looking at it, my heart pounded wildly. Wang Dongqing caught her sight and asked, "what are you looking at?" Gu Qi wrung his eyebrows and shook his head. Where did a girl mention such a thing first In the evening, Wang Dongqing recently fell behind in his schoolwork because he was busy at home. Gu Qi accompanied him to the library to chew books. The two sat on the same side. Gu Qi was a little absent-minded when he was doing questions. That day also told her that her first kiss with Bo Yunli was on Bo Yunli''s own initiative. Like in those romantic movies. A while ago, their dormitory roommates were also kissed by their boyfriend. They came into the house in circles with their schoolbags at night. The whole person was so happy that he almost took off. They say that when a boy is with someone he likes, he just can''t help but want to kiss her. But why doesn''t wang Dongqing want to? Very calm, very serious and in a very low mood. Thinking of this, Gu Qi couldn''t sit still: "Dongqing, that..." Halfway through the conversation, she found Wang Dongqing sleeping with her arm on her pillow Gu Qi looked at him painfully. He really slept too little recently. Wang Dongqing turned right in her direction with his face on his side and his arm on his pillow. Gu Qi didn''t know what to think. His small eyes rolled around and looked at his good-looking side face for several times. A few seconds later, she swallowed her saliva. Seeing that no one around paid attention to them, she leaned down quietly Chapter 612 Her nervous palms were sweating, and finally kissed Wang Dongqing on the cheek. After all, this is the library and there are many people on the opposite table. But as soon as she raised her head, her eyes were once again attracted by someone''s beautiful thin lips. It was cold in February. Gu Qi''s palms sweated and suddenly turned into ice. She covered her red and hot face with her cold little hand. His voice was thin and small, and he called in his ear. "Wang Dongqing..." "Wang Dongqing?" "Wang, Dong, Qing!" It seems that I really slept heavily She tried it gently... No one should find out Then as her lips got closer and closer to him. Suddenly, a force behind her neck pressed her whole body, and then her lips stuck directly on it. It happened to fall on Wang Dongqing''s lips. Slightly cool. A few seconds later. Wang Dongqing did not loosen the palm holding her back neck, but slightly separated their lips. He said in a low voice, "can''t wait, Xiaoqi." He said he couldn''t wait. Just when Xiao Qi''s soft lips fell on his side face, he woke up. He has been waiting for her to take the next step. But I can''t wait. But flustered Gu Qi thought he was saying that she couldn''t wait. Her little face turned red into a small tomato. There was no time to think when Wang Dongqing woke up, so she wanted to push him away. "There are people opposite." Wang Dongqing glanced at the other side, calmly picked up a professional book and stood up in front of them. Then they hid behind the book... Wang Dongqing kissed it again. He''s been thinking about it for a long time. Although Gu Qi''s mouth is small, it is full. Usually she never makes up, but her lip color is always natural and clean red. It''s tempting. He is more eager than her and more eager than her roommate''s boyfriend. Just trying to control it. But today Gu Qi How could he resist it? Because Gu Qi teased intentionally or unintentionally. He enjoyed his first kiss. Their first kiss was mixed with the smell of paper and ink. Later, even after many years, Gu Qi always smelled the ink in the book and always remembered the feeling of heartbeat that day. So is Wang Dongqing. But later, Wang Dongqing told her that their first kiss was in February, but Gu Qi always remembered that it was summer. Because she really felt that day, very hot ¡ª¡ª Su also raised several parameters on the computer to make the system more suitable for her programming habits. After everything was done, she put her son on the computer desk and played for a while. Yuesao put a blanket under it and teased him. The baby can''t giggle now, but he can already chuckle at Su. It seems that he is also very shy towards su. Don''t mention how cute he looks. Sue also thinks children are more fun than she thought. The most important thing is that his son is handsome. She''s Yan Kong. Time always flies when playing. When Bo Yunli comes back, Su also realizes that it''s already 20 o''clock. Bo Yunli seldom comes back so late. It was the same on the second and third days. I always come back late at night, but my mood looks good, just a little tired. It seems very tired. This day coincides with the day when the blood sample test results are obtained after the baby is born. Bai Jingxu sent the results to her room. From Bai Jingxu''s happy expression, we can see that all indicators are normal. As soon as we got the result, sister-in-law Yue got a call. Yuesao nodded and bowed in a respectful tone: "ah, the result came out. Everything is normal, young master. Please tell me, let Mr. Bo rest assured..." Su thought it was Bo Yunli, but it didn''t seem to be. She tilted her head and asked quietly, ''whose phone is it?'' Yue sister-in-law pulled her mobile phone away: "go back, madam. It''s Mr. Lu''s phone." Su also hooked her, and sister-in-law Yue handed her her mobile phone. As soon as Lu Wenbin heard that someone had changed, he immediately explained to Su: "madam, the president is holding a video conference. It''s inconvenient to call, but he''s worried about the young master, so let me call sister-in-law Yue." But Sue didn''t care about it. She asked, "he''s very busy recently? What''s the matter with the group?" The other end of the phone paused for a moment, and then listened to Lu Wenbin''s voice of walking, opening and closing the door. It should be that he found a convenient place to talk. "There''s nothing wrong with the group. Jiaojiao said that there are some situations in Z City, but don''t worry..." Su ye: "what''s the matter?" "That..." Lu Wenbin suddenly felt that he was talkative. The president always reported good news to the president''s wife, but didn''t want her to worry about it. He ''this, that'' for a long time, and finally squeezed out a sentence: "in fact, it''s not a big deal..." Sue was not easy to fool: "since it''s not a big deal, tell me?" Lu Wenbin saw that he couldn''t get around, so he had to be frank and lenient and explain everything he knew. Since Bo Yunli took office as the president of Z City, he has helped the Chinese people develop the s continent market. This is obvious to all in the domestic business community. A group of Chinese leaders rose rapidly, and a large amount of funds from Skynet poured into China. The Chinese people are becoming more and more important in Skynet. But this matter is bound to move some people''s cake. In the commendation letter sent by Skynet, Bo Yunli ranked fifth in the transaction volume of Skynet. Among the top four, three are from Z City, and the other is from s state. They have long feared the power of Bo Yunli. Recently, seeing that the situation is becoming more and more difficult to control, they unite. First, find a way to deal with Bo Yunli. The official documents handled by Bo Yunli can not find any loopholes in the law, even if they are biased towards China. Unable to move Bo Yunli, they pointed the spearhead at other Chinese businessmen in s Zhou. They spent half a year and tens of billions of money to create two sets of programs. MD7 plane system and sth-i password. This program is only open to people in s continent. To monopolize the economic market of s continent. Skynet doesn''t care about this. Now Chinese businessmen are very sad. The four giants also said that the two systems would never be cracked by the Chinese. Very arrogant. With the support of giants, Chinese businessmen have also been maliciously retaliated in s Zhou recently. Bo Yunli went to Lei Jie and even he couldn''t crack it. The program, which cost billions of dollars, is really impeccable. Bo Yunli has just had a son recently. Nothing can affect his mood. He just has to deal with more official business in Z City as soon as he is disturbed by those people. Su also listened to all this calmly, and her eyes slowly fell on the huge computer What did the crocodile say? Chinese people can never crack it? Chapter 613 ¡­¡­ In the following days, Su also sat in front of the computer for a significantly longer time. The baby lay in the crib and watched his mother''s fingers tap on the keyboard quickly. He likes to listen to the sound, crackling. Occasionally, Su also goes to the top floor to see Yingye Tong''s condition. After the previous several times of medication, Su Yeshi needle cooperation is required. In the later stage, the virus is controlled by drugs, the activity is weakened, and the pain is gradually reduced. After strengthening, the herb effect is obvious. Combined with other drugs, it is expected that the virus in Yingye pupil can be completely removed in about three months. When he falls, Yingye Tong will continue to serve his sentence in prison. The successful development of drugs that can fight man-made viruses is not only gratifying, but also sad. If it could be earlier, Bo Yunli and Si Qing''s mother would ¡­¡­ On the day of his son''s full moon, Bo Zhan came to pick up Su and them home. The computer was also moved home. In the evening, the Bo family entertained guests. The full moon wine of the little great grandson of the Bo family can be imagined. Bo Yunli was really tired recently. After drinking some wine at dinner, he went back to his room to have a rest in advance. On the contrary, Bo Zhan and those old friends stayed up late. Yue sister-in-law took the child back to the baby room, and Su followed her back to her room and Bo Yunli''s room. When I opened the door, I saw the man lying on the bed in a dark shirt and trousers. The breath is smooth and the wine smell is very light. I slept without even changing my clothes. There is a light cyan under the eyelids. I''ve stayed up late recently. Sue also turned on the computer with light hands and feet. What she has been doing recently, she is only close to success. Early in the morning, Bo Yunli heard the sound of rapid keyboard tapping around him. The last powerful return was so crisp that he woke up directly. Gradually conscious, he raised his hand and rubbed his temples. Take a look at the time, 1:50, turn around and see Su also sitting in front of the computer. His voice was hoarse and gentle: "why didn''t you sleep so late?" Su also had a deep smile on his lips. He raised his hand and pressed the mouse a few times. The computer turned off. She said, "I''ll sleep now." Bo Yunli said ''OK'', got up to take a bath, passed by her and kissed her on the top of her head Probably at more than 10 a.m. the next day, almost all Chinese leaders knew that Tianwang fried pot! MD7 plane system and sth-i password, the cracking package of the two sets of programs, are directly hung on Skynet. Skynet must have a price for hanging things, and then this package is sold at the price of 0.99M yuan. Note: it can be reproduced indefinitely without authorization. Because the price is too cheap, no one will be afraid of being cheated. As soon as it is hung up, the sales volume rises sharply. Then the buyers were pleasantly surprised to find that as long as it took more than ten seconds to install this package, they could really enter the field originally monopolized by s Zhou. Crocodiles spend billions to do the program, and its cracking method is only 0.99M yuan, which is a great irony!! The seller''s nickname: "just an ordinary Chinese." People have recalled what the four giants said? "These two systems will never be cracked by the Chinese people." Soon even countries m and the border knew that the program that the people of s continent were proud of was cracked by an "ordinary Chinese". Is there anything more humiliating than this? Leaders of various countries have bought cracking programs, and the internal field of s continent was washed out within a few hours. Skynet will not take care of the monopoly program set by the giants, so it will not take care of the monopoly program being cracked. In the afternoon, everyone was discussing who this "ordinary Chinese" was. Say ordinary, but everyone knows that ''he'' is definitely not ordinary! Bo Yunli, as the chairman of Z City, of course, received the news at the first time. Looking at the nickname of the account where the package was uploaded, he naturally remembered that Sue was sitting in front of the computer when he woke up last night. It''s just that the price of 0.99M yuan doesn''t seem to be his wife''s usual style. It seems that she is still a little lady with a national soul. At more than 4 p.m., Bo Yunli went home early. Su is also watching TV in the living room. His son is lying next to him. Bo Zhan teases him with an Emerald Pendant in his hand. "Also, the little great grandson''s eyes are really like you. I think he will look better than Yunli in the future." Sue also raised her chin. Her son must look good. Obediently rolling on the carpet, Xiao Jiu eats vegetables in the cage of the tea table. There was peace. When Bo Yunli stood in the porch and took off his coat, Bo Zhan raised his head and looked at him with a smile: "why is it so early today?" Bo Yunli untied a collar button, looked at his son with a smile, and then said to sister-in-law Yue, "take him back to the room first." Bo Zhan followed the little great grandson wherever he went and stood up: "take me back to my room!" Bo Yunli threw his coat on the sofa and sat directly beside Su ye with his arm on the sofa behind her. Sue also looked away from the TV to him: "what?" Bo Yunli picked Mei Feng: "when did you do the program?" Su also said "ah" calmly: "you say that, just when you are in confinement." Bo Yunli smiled and pursed his lower lip: "I have to reward you for helping me so much." Su also looked at his expression for two seconds: "no, you''re welcome." Generally speaking, no matter what the reward, she will suffer in the end. Bo Yunli grabbed her wrist and put it on his leg: "that won''t work. Only if you''re alone can you settle accounts." He also took Su for an examination before leaving the hospital yesterday. She recovered faster than most people, and her uterus has fully recovered. The expert cautioned implicitly. "Husband and wife life It can proceed normally... " This sentence in Bo Yunli''s interpretation is Yes Properly stimulate some ¡­¡­ Looking at Bo Yunli''s dark eyebrows, Su raised his hand and wanted to push him. "No, you can''t be in such a hurry to have a second child?" After seeing Si Qing''s daughter in the ward that day, Bo Yunli expressed this idea very vaguely. Su was so frightened that she wanted to put her son back in her stomach. Bo Yunli leaned over and kissed her: "don''t worry, can do measures..." "When you want to have a baby, listen to you." Su also took advantage of his weak willpower and hurriedly pushed back the time: "let''s talk about it in five years?" Bo Yun politely seemed not in a hurry. He slowly hooked his lips and directly carried the person back to the room. "Well, in five years." Then¡ª¡ª Time flies. A year and 10 months from that day. Su also had a second child!! Daughter, five Jin two Liang. Delicate and soft, white and transparent, with a twisted super cute spin on the head. Facial features perfectly integrate the most exquisite parts of their parents, but on the whole, they are more like Su. Bo Yunli is very happy!!! (starting tomorrow, plus daily with children and daily with Bo brothers and sisters ~ love you ~mua) Chapter 614 In the year when Su Yesheng gave birth to his daughter, all the students in the same period happened to have graduated. Bai Yuqiao originally wanted to study abroad, but because of Professor Edwin, she decided to stay in Qingda for postgraduate study. Gu Qi went to the cloud for an internship. It was her grandfather who was responsible for taking her. Wang Dongqing naturally entered the Wang family. Zhai Tianlong was pushed by the sports school and is preparing to go to country m to participate in MMA (comprehensive combat competition). Xie Minmin is much more relaxed. He sends handsome selfie every day on the social platform, with millions of fans. Recently, he signed a brokerage company, Xie''s. Both are now well-known. Tian Chong successfully entered Bo''s family, although he was only a junior employee at the grass-roots level. But as long as he can keep his 0.001% group shares and boss Su, he will be satisfied. Jiang Yu founded a small company with the money saved by the University for several years. At present, he is developing a firewall mobile app. ¡­¡­ Only Zhao Xiaotao''s job hasn''t been decided yet, mainly because her family is too rich!!! She can''t get up in a hurry!!! This year after graduation, everyone is still busy for work and the future Sue has both children! ¡ª¡ª Su Xing, as a handsome pupil who is about to enter the fifth grade of primary school. Recently, something has hurt spring and autumn. At the moment, he sat by the living room windowsill, pulled down a flower in Xu Huanying''s flowerpot and counted the petals. "She loves me." "She doesn''t love me." "She loves me." "She doesn''t love me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± When Xu Huanying hung up the phone and passed the living room, she first found her baby flowers. This is an immortal herb that Su also gave her. Boiling water on the leaves can reduce wrinkles! Fortunately, flowers are of no use, otherwise she would be so distressed. And she noticed what Su Xing was talking about Love? The child won''t fall in love so young, will he? She has become a grandmother, so she doesn''t worry about becoming a grandmother! When her thoughts drifted farther and farther, Su Xing suddenly pulled off the last petal and burst into tears. "Don''t love... Ah! My sister doesn''t love me!" "She has a new favorite again!" Xu Huanying: " So jealous? "Oh, star, you''re in primary school. Why are you jealous with your little baby?" As she said, she asked mom Zhang to take her coat to her: "don''t worry, your sister won''t love you, and this time she gave birth to a little sister, which is very cute. I just finished calling your sister. Would you like to go to Bo''s house with me to see her?" "Little sister?" Su Xing shrank back without waiting for her tears to flow down. Her tone was very surprised: "my sister gave birth to a little sister this time?" Xu Huanying has been radiant in the past two years. Her daughter''s husband can''t find any problems. She has both children after just two years of marriage. What else can she worry about? "Yes, yes, I heard that your brother-in-law hasn''t been to the group for several days since your little sister was born. He can''t like it." Only ten days after the birth, Su returned to Bo''s house. The family has a full range of sister-in-law, housekeeper, maid and family pediatrician. There''s no need to confine in the hospital. But at first Su also said he would come back early, and Bo Yunli disagreed. He was still worried that there was no hospital at home. Then one morning, Su also pointed to her daughter: "does she have dark circles?" Bo Yunli quickly got up and directly had to ring the emergency bell to let the hospital come for rescue. Fortunately, she was stopped by Su in time. She said, "it''s not serious, but the sleep quality is not good. The hospital is not like home. She has no sense of security and can''t sleep at night." The next day, they went home. It was dinner time when Xu Huanying led Su Xing to Bo''s house. As soon as the car entered the yard, he saw Bo Yunli looking at the scenery outside with his daughter through the French window of the bedroom. The youngest son is almost two years old now, but Xu Huanying rarely sees such treatment for the youngest son. It was cold in January and the house was very warm, but Bo Yunli was still afraid of the wind by the window and wrapped his daughter like a small zongzi. When Xu Huanying entered the house, Bo Zhanzheng and his little great grandson watched the wedding video of Bo Yunli and Su ye in the living room. The two-year-old great grandson sat on the sofa with his grandfather like a little prince. It''s beautiful. In his big eyes, there was a Wang of the clearest spring water. Su''s pupils were light in color and had a sense of mixed blood. So was he. The curled and thick eyelashes are like two rows of long brushes, stirring up and down, and even the shadow of eyelashes on the eyelids flickers. The little guy stared at the TV screen and saw his mother coming slowly from a distance in a white wedding dress. He gave a crisp smile, then turned his head and buried his face next to Grandpa Zeng''s arm. Little hands covered their eyes and looked at mom secretly. Bo Zhan looked back with a smile: "his in laws are coming. The stars haven''t been seen for a while. He is tall again." Xu Huanying hurried over and kissed her grandson on the head. She couldn''t hide her love in her eyes. She pointed to the video projected on TV: "at this time, you are in your mother''s stomach." The little guy looked at his mother''s stomach magically. After a moment, he pursed his lips and smiled awkwardly. "Mom, how beautiful!" He speaks early. He can speak simple sentences before he is two years old. Bo Yunli came out of the room with his daughter in his arms, greeted the back kitchen, and said some dishes that Su also wanted to eat in the evening and the precautions for his son''s diet. Su Xing''s heart melted when he saw such a small niece in his arms, and his previous jealousy disappeared in an instant. The baby girl''s hair was soft and delicate, curled and curled thinly around her little ears. Su Xing: "brother in law, where''s my sister?" Bo Yunli: "she''s in the inner room." Aunt Li just brought a bowl of soup for su. Su Xing immediately took it over: "I want to feed my sister!" Before he settled, he ran to the inner room like the wind. Bo Yunli had no choice but to shake his head: "be light and don''t make noise until she has a rest." Xu Huanying also smiled, raised her hand and patted her handsome son-in-law on the back: "more children are lively." Inside, Sue is also resting in bed. Many people help take care of the children, but the mother must be the hardest. During her time with master Huo Jinliang, she was very alert. As soon as Su Xing entered the room, she woke up a little. Vaguely opened his eyes and saw Su Xing coming in with soup carefully. Although the soup bowl is anti scalding, he is also afraid of spilling it. These are all good things for his sister''s health. "Stars," Sue called him. Su Xing looked up and smiled at her: "sister, I miss you so much!" With children, there are too many things. I haven''t seen my sister and brother for a long time. Su was suddenly in a trance. She had just been reborn a few years ago. She went to the hospital to pick up Su Xing home. She almost picked up the wrong person and recognized the little brother in the next bed as him. When Su Xing saw her, the first sentence was the same. "Sister, I miss you!" Chapter 615 "Sister, I''ll feed you soup?" Su also bent his eyebrows and raised his chin towards the computer table: "put it there first, cool it before drinking." Su Xing put the medicine on the table very obediently, and then bumped up to the old sister. Su also remembers that when she was born again, Su Xing was still in kindergarten, not as high as a table. In the evening, she stayed up late to get information, and Su Xing heated a glass of milk for her. He put the cup on the table on tiptoe, stretched out his white and tender index finger, and tried his best to poke the milk cup and push the milk in the direction of Su ye, which Su still remembers. At dinner, a table was bustling around. The little great grandson sat in the children''s special rice cart. His rice was specially cooked by the back kitchen. He can eat by himself now, which is very reassuring. Especially when Su is around, he is very independent and self-improvement, as if he deliberately wants to show his little man to his mother. Bo Yunli has a book in his hand. Opposite Bo Zhan raised his eyes and took a look. The complete book of baby names. Bo Zhan "tut tut" twice, smiled and rushed to Xu Huanying: "look how eccentric your son-in-law is? The name of your little great grandson has been up for almost a year, and the name of your little great granddaughter has begun to be studied." The Hukou office stipulates that newborns should register within one year of birth. In fact, it is more troublesome to go through the formalities after more than six months. However, Bo happened to be bidding for several new projects, and Bo Yunli didn''t have time to decide. At that time, Bo Zhan urged several times. Finally, seeing that it was about to be a year, he was so anxious that he spent a lot of money to ask the master for a good name with five lines and 100 strokes. Take it back and show it to su. Su was drinking water at that time. The moment she looked down and saw the name, a mouthful of water almost gushed on Zhan''s face. Two word name. Thin ||||||||. Bo Zhan didn''t respond and patted her on the back: "drink slowly and don''t choke. How about? In ancient times, there was the God of war white, and now there is my little great grandson Bo. Isn''t that a great name?" fabulous? Bo Zhanqi said the two characters from Bo Zhan''s mouth, and Su almost spilled all the water left in the cup on his face. For more than 40 years, dare you be serious once? Considering the old man''s age, Su was still patient and sincere: "maybe... Let''s change it." Bo Zhan frowned: "you don''t think it sounds good? But we are both named losers. Yunli doesn''t have time. Why don''t you call Bo first..." Before the word "Qi" was sent out this time, Su interrupted directly: "don''t worry, I''ll let him set his name tonight." Later, Su also spoke. Bo Yunli immediately overcame all difficulties and considered it all night. The next morning, Sue also saw the three words he wrote on the paper. "Bo Yi Cheng." "Why is it called this? What''s the moral?" Bo Yunli thought carefully for a moment: "it sounds good." Su ye: "... All right." She sounds good, too. In this way, xiaoyicheng was born. Su also remembered the scene at that time. Looking at Bo Yunli''s attention to his daughter''s name now, he didn''t feel lost in laughter. Not bo Yicheng, but Bo sympathy! Xu Huanying glanced at Bo Zhan: "Hey, it''s all like this. So is Jinyang. My father dotes on my daughter." Bo Yunli didn''t look at Grandpa, but said faintly, "I was busy at that time. I just have time now." Bo Zhan half narrowed his eyes. Who believes it? He touched xiaoyicheng''s head and said half jokingly, "xiaoyicheng can''t take it to heart. We like you as much as our sister." In the small rice cart, the beautiful young master like a dummy shook his head very seriously: "sister is cute." His sister is cute, so she should be favored. He doesn''t mind at all. The people at the table were stunned and laughed. ¡ª¡ª This way. After dinner, Xiao Taosu played LEGO on the colored mat in the living room. Less than three years after Xiao Taosu was born, the villa near the university city bought by Si Qing from Bo Yunli has changed from a simple European style of business to a colorful children''s paradise. A room full of pink, colorful plush dolls and toys. Until 8 pm, the nanny came to coax her to sleep. There was the sound of his mother taking a bath in the bathroom. Little Taosu looked at his father leaning on the sofa to read a magazine. He stretched out his hand to push away the nanny''s hug. His voice was soft: "I want to sleep with my father!" Si Qing smiled at the corner of his lips: "baby, go back to the house and sleep by yourself. Mom and dad have a ''meeting'' at night. They are very busy ~" Little peach crisp is like a villain, skeptical. Is it really a meeting? ¡­¡­ After xiaotaosu went back to his room to sleep, the whole villa was quiet. Wen Ni came out of the bathroom in her bathrobe. Si Qing threw the magazine on the tea table, got up and went to the bathroom. At the moment of passing Wen Ni, she hooked her neck and kissed: "wait for me." Wen Ni''s slender jade hand patted him gently on his cold face: "wash it..." Si Qing bit his teeth and said, "don''t worry." ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ They have a high frequency of meetings The meeting time is also very long The rhythm, key points and output of the meeting are more intensive Can such a frequent "meeting" partner feel bad? ¡­¡­ ¡­¡­ They only have one child. Ten months is too long ¡­¡­ The scars of abdominal planing are no longer visible. Later, there was a little mark left. Wenni Aimei asked Su to prepare ointment for her, and it disappeared after wiping. ¡­¡­ His lips swam and soothed where they had been scarred. All the way ¡ý ¡­¡­ She pushed his shoulder It sounds beautiful ¡­¡­ The next morning, the living room. There are some plasters on the tea table. Si Qing bared his upper body, bowed, his hands on his knees, and looked embarrassed. Last night, I accidentally stretched my back. Winnie looked at him like a smile. How big is that? It''s not easy to use. Little peach crisp was playing beside him. His little index finger pressed on his shoulder. His pronunciation was still vague: "Baba, there are mosquitoes!" Si Qing smiled: "baby, what mosquitoes come from this cold day?" "Really!" Xiaotaosu pressed hard at that position again. Si Qing hissed. It really hurt. Looking down, I saw a red semi arc mark where the girl pressed. It''s not a mosquito bite. Wenni bit it Si Qing cleared his throat and tore open a plaster to his daughter: "come on, plaster your father." The little peach crisp voice was sweet and crisp: "OK!" Children are curious about everything. They want to post on their back. It was right on his sexual chest hair. "Baby, Dad, it doesn''t hurt." Little peach crisp nodded in his spare time: "Oh." The next second, the little hand pulled a corner of the plaster and tore it vigorously! "Wipe --!" There was a rectangular gap in the middle of his chest hair, and Si Qing''s cry rang out over the villa. Linger for a long time Chapter 616 Bo Yunli gave himself a two-month leave before returning to work one after another. But basically, it''s only the first half of the day. I''ll be back at 2 or 3 p.m. Today, Wenni just came to play with a small peach cake. When she drove into Bo''s house, Bo Yunli just came back from work. Two cars came in front and back. When it was warm, Su also practiced boxing in the yard. His son held his small head high next to him. The small head would turn up, down, left and right with his mother''s actions, clapping and clapping from time to time. His daughter was held by her sister-in-law and giggled while watching. There is no one in this family. Now the scale of Qingda research room is getting larger and larger. Zhang Qingfeng has built another building with a sense of design next to Aiye building, which is specially built for the research room. Now the graduation certificate of the Research Office of Qingda has become the most powerful pass to enter the National Research Institute. Yingye Tong has long recovered and returned to prison. The focus of the research room is on screening students and training students. There are no challenging new projects. Su Ye''s alien Lord was finished some time ago. Now she wants to study something new and interesting to do. "Xiao Yi Cheng is so tall?" Wen Ni likes Bo Yicheng too much. She likes it from birth, and the longer she grows, the more she likes the appearance of the child. Bo Yunli took his daughter from sister-in-law Yue''s arms and touched her son''s head. Finally, his eyes fell on Su ye and bent over to kiss her. "Don''t you have to go out this afternoon? Don''t be too tired." When the party entered the house, the housekeeper brought tea and freshly cut watermelon. Su also went back to the house to change his clothes. The others were in the living room. Xiao Taosu hid behind his mother, and his small eyes looked at Bo Yicheng all the time. Bo Yicheng glanced at his father and spoke quietly: "Dad, I want to eat watermelon." "When talking, open your mouth and speak loudly, otherwise others won''t understand," Bo Yunli said faintly. Although he didn''t have any special expression, he was full of the strength of a strict father. Bo Yicheng was very obedient and spoke clearly again. Then Bo Yunli brought him a watermelon. Wen Ni drank tea quietly on the surface, but in fact she had been observing them. Such a lovely little prince, even willing to be so strict? Wenni thought Bo Yunli was such a person until it was his little daughter''s turn. The little daughter waved in the direction of watermelon. It seemed that she wanted to taste it when she saw her brother eat it. According to his previous attitude towards his son, Bo Yunli should say: what do you want to eat? Ask me again when you can talk. Wen Ni thought so, and then saw Bo Yunli pick up her daughter with gentle eyebrows and eyes and soft voice: "baby, what do you want to say to dad?" "Let dad guess..." "Are you hungry? Huh?" "Greedy cat, you are still too young. When you grow up, your father will feed you?" The baby babbled from beginning to end, and Bo Yunli directly made up a complete dialogue. Wen Ni: " This double label dog Sure enough, the daughter is a collection of thousands of favors, and the son is born to inherit the family property. Looking back, Xiaoyi Cheng finished eating the watermelon, handed the watermelon skin to Bo Yunli, and said "thank you, Dad" politely. Then he wiped his hands clean and began to play magic cube to exercise his brain. And it is also a ninth order magic cube at the devil level. A strict teacher makes a good disciple! Wen Ni looks at the child who has just turned 2 years old in front of her, and then looks at her daughter who can''t do anything when she is more than 3 years old. Touched her head. Su also sweated from boxing practice, took a bath, changed into clean clothes and came out. Wen Ni smiled and said, "by the way, did you name your daughter?" Mentioned this, Bo Yunli frowned. In four months, he read five books named Daquan, and finally only one "Yi" (y) ¨«£© Word. It means Yingrun Keren, soft and beautiful. At the same time, it is also a kind of herb, symbolizing tenacious vitality. It is more important than anything that a daughter can grow up healthily and healthily. However, this word is generally used for the second word in the three word name. As for Bo Yi, he never thought about it. Say what he thinks, and Su and Wen Ni think together. "Thin Yi Qing? Thin Yi bamboo? Thin Yi Miao?" Wen Ni opened her mouth and listened to Bo Yunli''s eyes. That''s terrible. The name is a brain cell consuming job. The name of Wenni''s daughter is Si Wen. They have a combination of surnames. They can''t hold out one more word. On one side, Bo Yicheng didn''t know if he understood what they said. He suddenly pointed to his sister and called her: "sister jasmine." Wenni: "Molly?" Su also smiled and explained to her: "when she was pregnant, the jasmine raised by the old man kept blooming for more than 8 months until I was about to give birth to the flower. Yi Cheng always liked to call her little jasmine." Strange to say, Bo Zhan''s pot of jasmine only opened for three months in previous years, but it has been open since she was pregnant with her second child. Bo Yunli, still immersed in the naming thought, suddenly raised his chin: "Bo Yi... Mo?" Sue nodded, too. Bo Yimo''s name was decided, and Bo Yunli began to prepare for her daughter''s Hukou. While he returned to his study, Wen Ni quietly asked, "look at how he likes his daughter. Won''t you have another baby in the future?" Su also firmly said, "no more." Wen Ni looked back: "I don''t believe it. You said that you wouldn''t regenerate within five years after giving birth to your son. What''s the result..." Su also showed a deep smile on his lips: "if he dares to have that idea again this time, I can do it for him personally..." Wenni is an exciting spirit and feels cool on the back. Su also glanced at her silly expression, got up and asked sister-in-law Yue to take the child back to the room. Wenni: "are you going out?" Su ye: "well, I have something to do with going to the publishing house." ¡ª¡ª Cloud publishing house. Gu Qi''s internship in the cloud lasts for a total of three months. It has been two and a half months, and there is still the last half month. She hung a badge on her chest and carried a plate of coffee to the elder''s table one by one before returning to her station. Just buying coffee for the elders wasted her noon, and then she had to hurry up to complete the tasks assigned by her grandfather. I don''t even have time for lunch. At that time, when Gu''s mother and father knew that their daughter would practice under their grandfather, they were very relieved. I think Grandpa will take care of his granddaughter. As everyone knows, Gu Hejun''s requirements for Gu Qi''s work are stricter than those of other interns. As for how she gets along with her colleagues, she is completely separated, so she has to understand it slowly by herself. No one in the publishing house knows their relationship. Sitting in front of the computer, three hours passed by. Finally, he passed all the tasks to Grandpa. Gu Qi rubbed his shoulder and opened a mysterious group in his mobile phone Chapter 617 The group name is'' Hougong Group ''. Group leader: his ancestors. The group with pink bubbles is the best place for these girls to complain recently. Gu Qi raised his finger and sent a message. Internship editor Gu Xiaoqi: tired spit blood into a fountain jpg¡£ I''ve been pregnant for two years. It''s really boring Sue. Grandpa group has become a thing of the past, and Su has built another harem group. Gu Qi, Zhao Xiaotao, Wen Ni, Xu Fei, Xie Minmin, Bai Yuqiao, etc. are all inside. Even Xu Fei''s sister was there. Gu Xiaoqi threw in an expression, and the group immediately became lively. Mr. wilmin: your grandfather is too cruel. Whose little granddaughter grandpa doesn''t favor you. He doesn''t take care of you at all. Authentic Peach Village crisp peach wholesale customer service 1 (Zhao Xiaotao): shall I help you out?! White AI, as like as two peas, Bai Yuqiao, you can see that you are so busy that you tell the senior people that you are busy and have no time to buy coffee for them. Just like in high school, they didn''t grow anywhere. They were bullied everywhere. Wn (Wenni): poor little girl, come to my sister and hold her high. The eight years that were stolen (sister Xu Fei, Xu Wen): as an old man in the workplace, I still need to remind you that respect for your predecessors is OK, but such unreasonable demands for delaying rest and working hours should be rejected. Authentic Peach Village crisp peach wholesale customer service 1@ Bai Aiyu de qiaowen: I said Jimei, can you change your name? Every time I see you, I think you''re molesting Professor Edwin. Cross the names of two people tightly Bai Aiyu de qiaowen @ authentic Peach Village crisp peach wholesale...: you care about me?? If you don''t change, you''ll put your name in it! Bai Aiyu de qiaowen @ his ancestor: your baby has been bullied. Why don''t you come out and have a word? Five minutes later, there was a reply. His ancestor @ Bai Aiyu de Jovin: it''s coming soon. £¿£¿ Bai Aiyu de qiaowen: where? Where? His ancestor: Publishing House. Bai Yuqiao was in the laboratory at the moment. When he saw this little face, he pulled it into a steamed stuffed bun. It''s not a big deal. Why don''t you go to the publishing house to help her out in person? Bai Yuqiao pressed out the mobile phone screen and took a look in the mirror. She is obviously better looking than Gu Qi, and Su is really blind! ¡ª¡ª Sue also parked her car in the courtyard of the publishing house. Gu Hejun has been waiting at the gate of the building for a long time. Seeing her car stop, she kindly went to help her open the door. "Children are very good?" Su also nodded: "well, everything is very good." Gu Hejun patted her on the shoulder with emotion: "it''s only a few years. In a flash, you little guy is a mother." He took Su also two steps into the building and went to the elevator door. He said, "by the way, you should find he Wenyu first. I have to go to the editor''s office and find you later." In fact, he Wenyu came to Su today to talk about the alien Lord. It''s a big thing Su also came to see what Gu Qi said in the group on the way. Since Xiao Qibao has been bullied Su also looked up at Gu Hejun: "let''s go together. I happen to see Xiaoqi." Gu Hejun was stunned: "ah, I''ll take you." When they arrived, it was the editors'' afternoon break. Gu Qi was arranged by his predecessors to buy Coffee downstairs. He just came back. Gu Hejun squints at Gu Qi as he finishes his coffee. But he didn''t say anything else, but called Gu Qi to her and pointed out the problems of her work one by one in a stern tone. "The recommended slogans here are not attractive enough." "Some authors responded that they didn''t receive your change notice." "This copy has been revised again." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qi took a particularly embarrassed look at Su ye, and then quickly recorded all the places pointed out by grandpa. Su also hooked her lips and stared at Gu Hejun. Inhuman. "You see, she has been trained by Gu again." "Gu Bian must hate her very much. When the internship period comes, she will definitely pack up and leave." These people were drinking Gu Qi''s coffee and talking sarcastically. Su also looked coldly at the coffee in their hands, and then pointed to Gu Qi: "I just saw these coffees. She bought them for you?" When they heard the speech, they stopped their voices and looked at Su Ye. These people have only heard that the president dotes on his wife, but they have never seen her face. Moreover, they all know that the president''s wife has given birth to two children in two years, and her figure must be out of shape. There is absolutely no way to connect the girl like a girl in front of you with the president''s wife. As the author of alien lords, Su also goes directly from the president''s elevator to the president''s office every time. They don''t have a chance to see him. At this moment, I don''t know Su''s identity, but looking at her coming in with Gu Hejun, she should have a very familiar relationship, so she didn''t dare to neglect, smiling one by one. "We are all colleagues. Colleagues help each other." Su also Qingshen: "but how do I think she''s the only one to help you? Haven''t you helped her?" There is a woman in her 30s, slightly fat and wearing black framed glasses. Her expression is the most domineering. Calling Gu Qi to buy coffee was also her first choice. The better she bullies, the more she wants to bully. At the moment, Su said the same. The woman pushed her glasses and said in an uncomfortable tone, "girl, it''s not our fault. Gu Qi doesn''t speak. How can we help her?" Then he looked at Gu Qi and said, "if you''re busy and don''t have time to buy coffee, tell your sister at any time. My sister can buy it for you." The woman recognized Gu Qi and dared not shout without fear. Gu Hejun didn''t speak from beginning to end. He just watched quietly. Just when people thought it was over, they suddenly heard a small voice like a mosquito humming. "Mocha sugar." Gu Qi said it very quickly. The woman didn''t react. "What?" Gu Qi pursed his lips and secretly looked up at Su Ye. Somehow, as long as Sue was there, she stood up! Just like when I was in high school, I didn''t dare to say anything at all. I said it as soon as I gritted my teeth. As long as sue is there. Su also held his arm and raised his eyebrow at Gu Qi in the direction of the woman: "she didn''t hear clearly. Tell her again." Gu Qi squeezed his hand, took a breath in the face of the woman''s very subtle expression, and his expression was serious and correct: "elder, didn''t you say you wanted to buy me coffee? I want to drink mocha and sugar. Please hurry up, thank you." Then he went back to his work and began to concentrate on his work. The woman couldn''t believe what she heard, and the others around her were stunned. Is Gu Qi in front of us, or the angry bag who has been bullied by them for two and a half months? Chapter 618 How do you feel... Suddenly like a different person? Who gave her courage?! The woman''s name is Meilan. She glances around. What do you mean? Is she really going to buy it? Gu Qi has bought coffee for everyone. Why is she the only one who is ashamed now? I''m most afraid of the sudden silence of the air. All the people around avoided her and pretended to be busy with the non-existent work at hand. Sue stood casually in front of her. Meilan just said she would buy coffee for Gu Qi. There''s no reason to go back now. He glared at Gu Qi and ran downstairs angrily. Gu Hejun looked at Gu Qi, who was buried in his work, and a satisfied smile floated on his lips. That''s right. Not to force yourself to do everything well is to integrate into the workplace. On the contrary, what is more difficult than obedience is to know how to refuse. Gu Hejun knows that he is getting older and older. If Su wants to send new books in the future, he may not be able to take them with him. If it can be handed over to Gu Qi, it can be regarded as a kind of inheritance. But the premise is that he should train Gu Qi to his satisfaction. After standing for a moment, Gu Hejun looked at Su ye and said, "let''s go?" Sue nodded, too. In the president''s office, he Wenyu and other flowers will be thanked. Just about to go out to find it, Gu Hejun came with Su. He Wenyu relaxed, welcomed the two into the room, and then asked the Secretary to go out first. The Secretary nodded and helped them close the door when they went out. The soundproof office door is closed, and no one knows what they are talking about Gu Qi was very comfortable until he got off work. Meilan stared at her because she bought her coffee, but she wouldn''t lose a piece of meat. She is comfortable! Until after work, she revised all the problems pointed out by her grandfather and took out her mobile phone again. Internship editor Gu Xiaoqi: it''s not a matter of anything! [hand in hand. JPG] Bai Aiyu de qiaowen: cut. [left hem. JPG] Jiao Jiao @ internship editor Gu Xiaoqi: sorry, the chairman said that his wife didn''t answer the phone. Has she gone back? Intern editor Gu Xiaoqi @ Jiaojiao: she''s still in the president''s office. I''ll call her for you~ Jiao Jiao: Thank you. Mr. Wei Min: insert a video [Zhai Tianlong, the new generation fighting king of China, won the first battle of MMA!] Authentic Peach Village crisp peach wholesale customer service 1: I envy you. I haven''t got a job yet. Internship editor Gu Xiaoqi @ authentic Peach Village crisp peach wholesale...: don''t you have a graduate certificate from the research laboratory? It''s certainly not a problem to enter the National Research Institute? Authentic Peach Village crisp peach wholesale...: Xiaoqi, you don''t know, the work of the research institute is very boring, and there are no people you know Bai Aiyu de qiaowen @ authentic Peach Village crisp peach wholesale...: come on, I think you just don''t want to go anywhere without Jiang Yu. You just go to their company to apply for a job! After this sentence, Zhao Xiaotao didn''t reply for a long time. Bai Yuqiao is going to the graduate dormitory now and has refreshed it several times. The latest one is the one she sent. Get angry? Who let Zhao Xiaotao go to the door of the computer building two years before graduation. Not for anything else, just to see Jiang Yu finish class! Sometimes love also ends class late. When she gets there, all the computer students have gone, and Zhao Xiaotao droops her head listlessly. On the contrary, if you can see Jiang Yu, she looks like beating chicken blood all night. Later, Bai Yuqiao understood that Jiang Yu was Zhao Xiaotao''s adrenal gland. Specifically responsible for secreting hormones for her. It turns out that those in the idol drama are true. It turns out that a little girl''s body can really contain a hot secret love that startles everyone. Jiang Yu followed her all the way from the building to the canteen. She is the granddaughter of the headmaster and makes a stalker. Finally, pretend to meet by chance and eat together in the canteen. With so much trouble, I can''t say a word at dinner. Even most of the time, you can''t eat at the same table at all. Then Zhao Xiaotao is also happy. Later, Jiang Yu wondered, is the food in the girls'' canteen so bad? Recalling these, Bai Yuqiao shrugged. She''s just kidding. Unexpectedly, Zhao Xiaotao has a thin face. Zhao Xiaotao didn''t find a job and has been living in Bai Yuqiao''s graduate dormitory. Anyway, they have a dormitory for four years in college. It''s nothing to get used to living. Bai Yuqiao went to the canteen downstairs and bought a bottle of peach flavored soda. Zhao Xiaotao''s favorite drink is not good for her health at all. When Bai Yuqiao checked out, he took it and looked very disgusted. But in order to coax Zhao Xiaotao, she can bear it. But what she never expected was that when she opened the dormitory door, she saw that Zhao Xiaotao, who was "very thin skinned", was not angry at all. People were searching the recruitment telephone number of Jiangyu company in 88 the same city! Bai Yuqiao''s words seemed to open a new world for her. Zhao Xiaotao''s eyes lit up like two searchlights, illuminating the unlit dormitory. "No, you really want to apply for a job in their company?" Zhao Xiaotao nodded like mashing garlic: "go tomorrow!" White feather Jove. She opened her mouth, but in the end she said nothing. Although she has no love experience, but Jiang Yu always felt as if he had someone else in mind. Otherwise, you can''t feel Zhao Xiaotao''s fierce eyes. It can be seen that Zhao Xiaotao is in high spirits, and she doesn''t want to pour cold water on her. ¡ª¡ª At more than 7 p.m., Su also came out of the publishing house building and was turning to his car. The car next to him sounded the horn. Leaning over his face, it''s Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli opened the co driver''s door and said, "get in." Sue paused and got into his car. "Where''s your cell phone?" Bo Yunli opened his mouth, and there was nothing unusual in his eyebrows and eyes. Su also raised his cell phone: "here?" Bo Yunli: "I haven''t lost my mobile phone. Why don''t I answer the phone?" Hearing this, Sue knew that she was unhappy. She thinks it''s funny. It''s not just when we were together. We had two children. Can we be angry if we didn''t answer the phone? "Didn''t Xu Fei tell you? It''s not convenient to talk about things. You''re busy with your daughter''s Hukou and still have time to pick me up?" Bo Yunli looked at her with an expression of "you seem to be teasing me" for a few seconds. Suddenly, he hooked his lips and smiled, "are you jealous?" Su ye: " Bo Yunli tilted his head and approached her. His voice was dumb for a time: "eat your daughter''s vinegar?" Su was also stunned by his light expression for a moment, and raised his hand to push him away: "crazy." But instead of being pushed away, Bo Yunli was close to her. Her hand was so across his shirt and against his strong chest. She felt his strong heartbeat. Every time he said a word, his heartbeat was accelerating. "I love her because she is your daughter." "Nothing is meaningful without you." Chapter 619 Su may never imagine how much Bo Yunli loves her. Even if a part is distributed to the children, the remaining love is still so strong that if he can''t bear it, he will easily burn her. Burn her. She can always have confidence in him. Because she will always be his favorite. There are no principles. In the car, he kissed her very gently, not as fierce as usual. He repeatedly sucked on her soft lips. "I''ll make an appointment for you to have a postpartum examination tomorrow. I''ll take you." "I see..." ¡ª¡ª Jiang Yu''s company is located in a remote and small place. Inside is his office and outside is where programmers work. More than a dozen computers were placed tightly. However, although the conditions are difficult, every employee is full of energy. Very enthusiastic about entrepreneurship of science and engineering students. Not long ago, the firewall app they developed has been put on the shelf, with good response and a lot of praise. Jiang Yu distributed the first phase of profits to his brothers who worked overtime to debug the program day and night. He didn''t leave much. Shi Lei, of course, followed his brother Jiang, not to mention his great wealth, but he must earn much more than ordinary programmers. After the morning meeting, Jiang Yu went back to the office to turn on the computer and check yesterday''s user feedback. After a while, Shi Lei knocked on the door and came in. When the door was open, he just knocked twice symbolically. "Brother, there are candidates coming." Jiang Yu slid the mouse wheel and didn''t look at him: "haven''t all the people been recruited? How can there be candidates?" Shi Lei smiled: "brother, this man is an old acquaintance of yours." Jiang Yu knew it was impossible, but he remembered someone for a moment. Then, at the moment when Shi Lei finished speaking, a little girl came out from behind Shi Lei. Jiang Yu has a gentle smile. Sure enough, it''s not what he thinks. Shi Lei smiled badly, pushed Zhao Xiaotao in, and then closed the door for them. Zhao Xiaotao stood at the door stunned, and then went in and sat opposite him. Jiang Yu is wearing a clean white shirt and his hair is shorter than before. More mature than before. It looks better than before! This eye, this mouth, this nose, this Adam''s apple... Yanjuan is also online today! Grandma! It''s him! Granddaughter must marry in this life! "You... Graduated from the Department of Medicine..." What Jiang Yu wrote on the Internet only recruits computer engineers. His words pulled the girl back from her confused thoughts. Zhao Xiaotao smiled: "I don''t apply for an engineer! I apply for your assistant!" Two people, one is like gloomy ice and snow, the other is a warm flame. It seems so incompatible, but it is surprisingly harmonious. Jiang Yu''s voice was as clear as a touch of jade: "sorry, I don''t need an assistant." "Classmate Jiang, you can''t do this," said Zhao Xiaotao, wringing her eyebrows, taking out her mobile phone, turning it over on the screen and showing it to him. "I''ve been using your firewall software all the time. I''ve seriously written 2000 words of user experience feedback! I also charged 6 yuan for advertising!" Jiang Yu looked at her, pursed his lips and refrained from smiling. Zhao Xiaotao saw several pieces of information on his desk: "do you want to develop medical apps?" "I can help you with this? I''m very good in medical treatment!" With her enthusiasm, not to mention the National Research Institute, even the world research institute can enter. But people''s heart is not there. The gifted little doctor just wants to have a sweet love. Jiang Yu raised his hand in front of his lips and smiled: "OK, but the salary is not high, can it?" "Yes! Of course!" Zhao Xiaotao jumped up with joy. She really doesn''t need money! Before she came in, she saw the outside office area in a mess. It is conceivable that a group of big men will work together, but Jiang Yu''s office is really clean to her surprise. "Then you start work next Monday..." before Jiang Yu finished, Zhao Xiaotao said first: "don''t go to work next Monday. I''m not an outsider. I can go to work now! Help you clean the outer room first!" Words fall, people have shot out. Shi Lei was a little confused when he saw that she started cleaning with a broom. "What''s up? Did brother Jiang leave you?" Zhao Xiaotao smiled happily: "we will be colleagues in the future!" Shi Lei touched his chin with his fingers and took another look at the direction of brother Jiang''s office. There''s a play! ¡ª¡ª Department of Obstetrics and Gynecology, Beth''s hospital. In the female chief physician''s office, Su also finished a series of examinations. Bo Yunli accompanied her and waited for the doctor to announce the results. The examination that should have been done more than a month after the birth of the child, because Su also returned to Bo''s house in advance, she didn''t want to come back and toss, so she delayed it until now for more than two months. Bo Yunli asked her to have a very detailed examination, from top to bottom, every part. Nothing can go wrong. The female doctor looked at the examination report and then at the young couple opposite. The roots of the ears are red. Bo Yunli was anxious to see that she didn''t speak for a long time. He was worried that Su was not good at any data. Although he operated according to the time when the first child recovered to the second child a year later, the interval was indeed shorter Just a second before he asked, the doctor said: "the test results are normal..." Bo Yunli''s hanging heart relaxed a little, but within a second, the doctor ''but'' again. "But what?" He''s nervous. The female doctor''s face is even redder. It is reasonable to say that she has seen this situation countless times as an obstetrician and gynecologist, but the masculinity opposite is really strong. She can''t help blushing when she mentions this kind of thing. After a long time, she gently said to Su: "Mrs. Bo, have you ever had a husband and wife life with your husband recently..." Su paused, as if he knew what the doctor was going to say, and took a quick look at Bo Yunli. Bo Yunli coughed softly, "yes." Just last night. Strength, a little big The female doctor pretended to be calm and said "ah" without thinking about the picture. She pressed her heart: "that''s not a big problem. Your wife just has some... I can reduce it as much as possible in the near future. I''ll prescribe some detumescence for her..." Su couldn''t listen any more and hurriedly interrupted, "thank you, no need." Just a few days. What''s more, she has plenty of them herself. But Bo Yunli didn''t dare to ignore it. He didn''t hide from the doctor: "give me the medicine list and I''ll get it." Sue didn''t follow her when she took the medicine. She has a thin skin. She sat waiting in the hall on the first floor, and then saw a man holding a woman with a big stomach passing in front of her. Both of them are not young, and women are standard elderly mothers. The most important thing is that these two people know sue, too. Zhang Guangqiu, and Gao Shengnan. Chapter 620 "To do a prenatal examination?" Zhang Guangqiu looked worried. He didn''t notice Su ye at first. When he heard her voice, he was stunned. He turned his head and smiled: "Oh, why are you here? What''s wrong? It won''t be again..." He swallowed the word "pregnant", and the child was active in everything. At the beginning, the academic performance was also improved by leaps and bounds. All of a sudden, I was admitted to Qingda from learning slag. Later, I got married earlier than all the students in the same period, not to mention having children. They also attended Sue''s wedding. Later, they all knew that Su had two children. In fact, after attending the wedding, Gao Sheng man had the idea of getting married, and they got the certificate. Although Zhang Guangqiu didn''t say the word "pregnant", Su obviously understood it. He yanked at the corner of his eye: "no, just come for a postpartum examination." "Oh," in fact, Zhang Guangqiu thought she was really good. Now that the child is born, she still has a lot of time to do what she wants without delaying anything. The most important thing is that the young body recovers quickly, so the child should be born as soon as possible, otherwise it will do too much harm to the mother''s body Thinking of this, Zhang Guangqiu couldn''t help looking at Gao Sheng man, his eyes full of heartache. Gao Sheng''s man smiled and envied: "the child has recovered very well." Su also looked at Gao Sheng man''s face twice and straightened his face: "you don''t look very good. What did you say in the last inspection?" Gao Shengnan''s smile faded and he didn''t speak. He didn''t want the students to worry. Su Ye''s medical skill Zhang Guangqiu has seen before. His thick hair is still very strong. Gao Shengnan has white hair, but he doesn''t. He didn''t know that Su was also involved in obstetrics and Gynecology, but recently he was worried about this fact, so he probably told her. Gao Shengnan is an elderly pregnant woman who has worked hard since she became pregnant. Now, more than six months later, the last examination found pregnancy hypertension. She had been conditioned for a week according to the doctor. Yesterday, she thought it would be better, but the doctor said it was more serious. In this way, the later fetus is bigger, it will be more serious, and even threaten the mother''s life. Now her blood pressure has been unstable. The doctor suggested induction of labor. Her fetus is not well developed. Even now, there is no room for planned abdominal labor, but Gao Shengnan resolutely disagreed and cried and quarreled with Zhang Guangqiu. Zhang Guangqiu was distressed and advised her to listen to the doctor. But anyway, Gao Shengnan disagrees. Her idea is the same as that of all pregnant women in similar situations. She is now at this age and has managed to last for seven months. If she gives up the child, she will never have another chance in her life. Gao Sheng''s life is the same as his work. He is particularly strong. It''s useless to persuade others about what he believes. The pregnant women themselves disagreed, and the doctors had no choice but to arrange them to be hospitalized, so as to facilitate the doctor''s observation and avoid other more serious situations. They''re here for hospitalization today. Sue didn''t look particularly heavy after hearing this. Bo Yunli happened to get the medicine back. He asked, "what''s going on?" Su also glanced at the small bag containing medicine in his hand: "put the medicine on the car first, and I''ll go and have a look with them." Bo Yunli smiled and kissed her on the cheek: "OK, let me go and find you." Gao Sheng man smiled and took a look at Zhang Guangqiu. The couple have a good relationship. Sue also followed them to the ward arranged by the doctor. Then he called and Bai Jingxu came in person. He checked Gao Sheng man''s condition again, and then looked at the results of the previous two examinations for a moment. The conclusion is the same. On the hospital bed, Gao Sheng''s face was full of sadness. Beside the hospital bed, Zhang Guangqiu was helpless. Bai Jingxu looked at Su ye: "her situation is very serious. It''s different from ordinary pregnancy hypertension. If we want to keep the child, we can''t give her normal medication. You know, those drugs have a great impact on the child." With that, he couldn''t help but persuade Zhang Guangqiu: "if you persuade her again, her situation is also very dangerous. The mortality of pregnancy hypertension at this level is very high, and the fetus in the later stage may also have asphyxia, hypoxia, placental abruption and so on." Hearing this, Gao Shengnan burst into tears, wiped his tears and pinned his head to the side: "that''s why we were hospitalized. My classes stopped, which is convenient for you to observe the situation of your children..." Zhang Guangqiu smiled awkwardly at Dean Bai. She is in a bad mood now. Let him be more considerate. Bai Jingxu certainly understands that everyone''s ultimate goal is to make adults and children healthy. "You should be at ease in the hospital first," they were at a loss. Su suddenly said, "I''ll go back and try." Now that the condition is determined, the following is to take a drug that will not affect the fetus and can alleviate Gao Sheng''s condition. Sue thought about it. It shouldn''t be difficult. After this time, Bai Jingxu trusted and even relied on Su Ye''s medical skills. When she said this, she looked happy: "that''s great." Zhang Guangqiu was also overjoyed: "you can not only cure your hair, but also this?" Gao Sheng man bit his lip and wanted to thank her, but he couldn''t say it. I wonder how she laughed at Zhang Guangqiu for taking a folk prescription given by a student, and how she questioned Su for selling her student brain tonic She remembers all this. But now I have no face to thank others ¡ª¡ª Back at Bo''s house, Su also took advantage of the housekeeper''s time to help her buy several herbs. First, she returned several emails from he Wenyu on her mobile phone. Then go to the yard and pick some other medicine. When I got to the medicine garden, I saw a small ass pouting there. The son has a small shovel in his hand and is helping her loosen the soil with herbs. It''s just that he''s so small that he can''t loosen it. Several herbs have been shoveled around by him. Su also smiled: "forget it, your father bought it anyway." Bo Yicheng smiled and revealed a row of white and bright young teeth: "mom is so beautiful!" He likes to watch his mother laugh. The world is bright. ¡ª¡ª At more than 8 p.m., the programmers of Jiangyu company didn''t get off work. This is the earliest day in these days. Zhao Xiaotao is really an assistant. The whole company has taken on a new look in one day. She was very good at cleaning up in the dormitory. Now programmers want to marry a daughter-in-law. It''s different to have a girl here. The house was fragrant, clean and bright everywhere. Jiang Yu packed up his backpack and went out to wait for the elevator. He felt that there was a line of sight on his back. "Stare at -" Looking back, it''s Zhao Xiaotao again. Zhao Xiaotao smiled: "do you want to go to dinner?" Jiang Yu: "sorry, I won''t eat tonight. You should go back to bed early. I''m very tired today." Zhao Xiaotao pouted and said, "well... I''ll go home to see the baby. Do you want to go?" Chapter 621 Jiang Yu had a meal. With a Ding, the elevator door opened and two people went in. Seeing that he was loose, Zhao Xiaotao continued: "the baby is cute, really!" Jiang Yu was silent for a few seconds: "would it be too disturbing to go so late?" "It was agreed before. Let''s just miss the meal now. It won''t be too disturbing," said Zhao Xiaotao with a smile. Jiang Yu: "OK, go and have a look." ¡ª¡ª Sue, too, tried to fry a pair of medicine first. In the process of decocting medicine, I received a call from Xie Minmin. There''s nothing special, mainly complaining. MMA has always been biased against Chinese players. Zhai Tianlong won his first battle, and all kinds of unconvinced voices came one after another. Although he graduated from sports school, he never found a coach. No coach, just wild players. Even the most popular referee in MMA was not optimistic about him, saying that he won the game only with good luck and higher points than his opponent. As soon as he said this, many players threatened to challenge him. Zhai Tianlong was impulsive and liked to use force to solve problems when he didn''t agree with him, but later he met Su ye and forced his temper down. Public opinion has been fermenting for only one day, and Zhai Tianlong is about to explode. If it hadn''t been for the school''s people, he would have torn those people''s mouths one by one. There will be competitions in a few days, and the most taboo in fighting competitions is to be impetuous. Xie Minmin feels that Zhai Tianlong''s mentality will collapse if this goes on. Su also laughed angrily and said Zhai Tianlong came out of nowhere? Zhai Tianlong taught it by herself, okay? If her daughter was not still young and couldn''t live without her mother, she would fly directly to country m with a ticket to let them see. Now we can only let Xie Minmin persuade Zhai Tianlong. There is no other way. Later, I hung up the phone and the medicine was almost ready. Su also brought it to the living room and called Aunt Li. Aunt Li happened to have high blood pressure, and Su let her taste a bowl. By the way. As soon as Aunt Li saw the bowl of medicine, she remembered the pot of "brush pot water" with black smoke that Su had cooked. However, she knew that Su was also good at medicine. Thinking about her five figure monthly salary, she gritted her teeth and drank. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Su ye: "how''s it going?" Aunt Li closed her mouth and didn''t speak. Su ye: "it''s all right. Just say what you want to say." Aunt Li doesn''t want to say, she really can''t speak. What did she just drink? Sulfuric acid? What kind of feeling is the panic of bitter to burning? The whole trip from the throat to the stomach was full of cysts and almost unconscious. Sue also frowned. What''s the matter with this man? Why did you suddenly stop talking? At the side of the living room, Bo Yunli, sitting on the balcony single sofa reading, quietly turned a page of the book and cleared his throat at the same time. This is to remind Aunt Li. Aunt Li said she received it and quickly adjusted her mood. After a few breaths, her expression was also indifferent, and there was a sense of rebirth of Phoenix Nirvana. "It feels good. Madam''s medicine is really powerful." Su also doubted, "Oh," if you give it to pregnant women, do you think there is anything to improve? " Aunt Li was stunned: "pregnant women... Can you properly adjust the taste..." She looked at Bo Yunli and added, "in fact, it''s not very bitter now. I just talk about it!" Sue thought about it and was very satisfied with her answer: "well, it should be better to adjust the taste." Aunt Li was relieved. Bo Yunli turned another page of the book, waved to her and signaled that she could go down. Aunt Li quickly slipped away. Su also continued to go back to the house to improve. Bo Yunli didn''t disturb her and stayed in the living room to read. About half an hour later, there was a car outside the door. Bo Yunli glanced out of the window. He was a simple but pragmatic Volkswagen. A minute later, the housekeeper brought the guest into the room: "young master, it''s Mrs. Shao''s former classmate. I''ve come to see Mrs. Shao." Bo Yunli put his hand on the armrest of the sofa and held a cup of coffee. Raise your eyes to see Zhao Xiaotao first, and then see Jiang Yu coming in behind. Bo Yunli raised his eyebrows slightly, took a sip of coffee, and generously raised his chin towards the sofa in the reception area: "sit down." "I''m sorry to bother you," Zhao Xiaotao bowed very skillfully. Jiang Yu gave the fruit to the housekeeper. The manager first asked Bo Yunli, "then I''ll go in and call Mrs. Shao?" Bo Yunli nodded and asked, "knock first." Later, Sue also came out and wore home clothes. Jiang Yu was stunned. For the first time, he saw Su wearing home clothes. Just seeing that my heart will rise a very happy feeling. Even if this is not their home, she doesn''t belong to him at all. What to do It seems that I can''t forget her at all The daughter is already asleep. Bo Yunli asks sister-in-law Yue to take her son out and play with them. Zhao Xiaotao rubbed against xiaoyicheng''s soft little face, and his voice became Su: "also, his little face is so tender, and there are small hairs on it, like a peach." Su''s eyes were bent: "pull, how can there be so much hair?" Zhao Xiaotao laughed with a sweet laugh. Bo Yunli sipped his coffee and looked at Su occasionally. Whenever he looked at the past, Jiang Yu''s eyes fell on Su Ye without exception. Bo Yunli raised his hand and pressed his temple. Zhao Xiaotao said that she went to work in Jiangyu company and recommended their new products with special diligence. Su also thought it was very good. He also said that the medical app was well developed and could help them talk about cooperation with Bai''s hospital. Jiang Yu declined with a smile: "I''ll talk to the director of the white court first and talk to you if there''s any trouble." It was late. They got up and left after a short stay. Su also sent them to the door, watched Zhao Xiaotao get on the car first, and then called Jiang Yu. Zhao Xiaotao has a bad idea in his head, and Su knows it clearly. Give up the opportunity of the National Research Institute and have to go to work in Jiang Yuna "What do you think?" Su also looked at Jiang Yu and smiled. Jiang Yu didn''t understand what she meant. Instead, he felt guilty: "what do you think?" Su also raised his chin in the direction of Zhao Xiaotao''s car: "such a good girl doesn''t move in front of her eyes? What do you think?" Jiang Yu was stunned and looked in the direction of Zhao Xiaotao. She pursed her lips and didn''t answer her question. She just worded, "go back. It''s windy at night." After taking two steps, he said, "eat more. You feel thin." Su also leaned lazily against the door, hugged her arm and smiled brightly: "I know." Before getting on the bus, Jiang Yu held the door handle and paused for a second. What was he thinking? What else could he be thinking? For more than four years, from the day of military training to this moment. What he was thinking It''s always been he Chapter 622 Jiang Yu sends Zhao Xiaotao home. On the bus, Zhao Xiaotao also recalled the touch of Xiaoyi Cheng''s small face: "your baby is so cute." Jiang Yu looked straight ahead, but what appeared in his mind was Su also leaning against the door: "well, it''s cute." Zhao Xiaotao looked at Jiang Yu''s expression, smiled and didn''t speak again. ¡ª¡ª Meanwhile, Bai Yuqiao is waiting for Zhao Xiaotao to come back in the dormitory. It''s almost 22 o''clock. She hasn''t come back yet. She''s a little worried. Whether the work is successful or not, I don''t send a wechat to tell you in the group. Bai Yuqiao is the most awkward person. He doesn''t want to ask Zhao Xiaotao directly. Remembering that Shi Lei had been added to wechat because of something at school, Bai Yuqiao opened wechat and turned it down for a long time. Finally, he found Shi Lei who was pressed at the bottom of the box. The finger tapped on the keyboard. Bai Aiyu de Jovin: are you there? Zhao Xiaotao hasn''t returned to the dormitory yet. Has she left the company? After five minutes, the other party came back. Brother stone: who are you? Bai Yuqiao: " However, Shi Lei soon withdrew this article and combined the strange name ''Bai Aiyu de Qiao Wen''. He found the three words Bai Yuqiao from it. Brother stone: ah, it''s Bai Yuqiao. They went to Su Ye''s house to see the baby. It''s estimated that they''ll go back later. Don''t worry, brother Jiang has a car and will give it to her. Bai Yuqiao squinted at the screen. I don''t know where he thought. He raised his finger and sent another one. Bai Aiyu de qiaowen: you are with President Jiang Yu. You must know him well? Brother stone: of course. Bai Yuqiao secretly ''cut'' and then replied: then you must know who he likes? Shi Lei really didn''t think about it and sent it directly: of course, no one else knows about it. As far as I know, brother Jiang can really say that he is deeply in love with the Su in your dormitory. The third second, Shi Lei withdrew again. I missed it. But Bai Yuqiao has seen: "..." What? Is this all with Sue? The legendary heroine aura? She didn''t call the name goblin in vain. Bai Yuqiao threw the mobile phone lock screen aside. This is difficult. What Jiang Yu likes is Su Ye. Zhao Xiaotao takes it out to see that it is very good in all aspects and looks very cute, but if it is compared with su There is still a certain gap What''s more, Zhao Xiaotao certainly doesn''t know that Jiang Yu likes Su Ye. It''s hot to shave his head here. Bai Yuqiao "learned from the bitter experience." later, the dormitory door was opened. The moment Zhao Xiaotao came back, Bai Yuqiao also decided to tell her the truth. Zhao Xiaotao took out a document, a small book, and began to prepare for tomorrow''s work. Bai Yuqiao seemed to be in a good mood. He walked back and forth several times around her and didn''t speak until he snorted for a long time. "Well... In fact, Jiang Yu has someone he likes... I didn''t know until today..." Zhao Xiaotao raised her big eyes and looked at her: "ah? You know?" "I know?" Bai Yu Qiao was stunned and approached her: "you already know the meaning? Do you know who he likes?" Zhao Xiaotao opened the book with a strange pride: "of course it''s ours, too?" Bai Yuqiao was completely confused: "when did you know?" Like a person, the eyes are all that person. The man can know who he is looking at and what he is thinking. What''s more, Jiang Yu always can''t help looking at Su Ye. How can Zhao Xiaotao not see it. Bai Yu Qiao scratched his head and thought he was a silly girl in front of him, but he didn''t think he was very careful. "What he likes is Su Ye. Do you mind at all?" Zhao Xiaotao looked at her strangely: "what do you mind? He likes it and I like it. We have common hobbies. How good?" Bai Yuqiao: " Well, that''s a big heart. ¡ª¡ª Three days later, Su finally debugged the most perfect prescription. In order to surpass Men, Bo domestic servants'' blood pressure has been surprisingly stable recently. In the ward, Su also brought the soup and medicine. Without saying a word, Gao Shengnan didn''t even ask, ''Dong Dong Dong'' looked up and drank. Zhang Guangqiu was particularly concerned: "is it bitter? Drink slowly." He has drunk Su Ye''s medicine, which is called bitter. But Gao Shengnan doesn''t want those at all now. Su has adjusted the taste. Even if she doesn''t tune, Gao Shengnan doesn''t feel bitter. As long as she can be good to her children, she can do anything. After Gao Shengnan drank the medicine, Su also observed with the doctors all afternoon. Doctors regularly tested several times. This afternoon after taking the medicine, Gao Sheng''s male blood pressure really stabilized without sudden high. The baby''s condition is also normal. Gao Shengnan and Zhang Guangqiu held hands tightly. They finally saw hope for the first time since the pregnancy test went wrong. Bai Jingxu wiped his face. In a trance, he always felt that he saw someone''s shadow on Su Ye''s face Zu, Zu shiye appeared?? He was timid and scared himself into a cold sweat in broad daylight. After thinking about it, he quickly made an excuse: "it seems that there is no problem. I have something else to do. Call me again if you have something." Fortunately, in recent years, he has been acting in accordance with the ancestral teachings of his grandfather, and has never dared to cross the border. His daughter-in-law who worships foreigners has been left in state M. Even if the grandmaster showed up, he should not scold him. After confirming that there was no problem, Su also left the prescription to Zhang Guangqiu: "take it three times a day, half an hour before meals. When the child is born, you call me and I''ll adjust the prescription." Zhang Guangqiu really doesn''t know how to thank him. He has to give Su Ye money. Su couldn''t get rid of it. Thinking of Zhang Guangqiu''s pricing for her hair, she smiled: "OK, this medicine is more expensive than the last one, a total of 28." Zhang Guangqiu immediately took out his pocket: "what''s expensive? It''s not expensive at all! Your medicine is the most affordable!" He had a few red notes in his wallet. It seems that after being with Gao Shengnan, there was a lot more pocket money. Zhang Guangqiu draws out three red tickets and is about to give them to Su Ye. Gao Shengnan grabs his wallet. She looked at Su ye, her eyes full of moving tears: "Su ye, your head teacher is stupid, Miss Gao, I''m not stupid. How can you buy these drugs? I know your child has a good heart, but the teacher can''t take advantage of the students..." Su didn''t know what to say. Anyway, just talking about the cost price, tens of thousands of drugs were too expensive for them. But Gao Shengnan''s attitude was very firm. The next second, he directly took out two red tickets, a total of 500, and stuffed them into Su Ye''s hand. "All right, don''t be polite to the teacher. Take these five hundred! If you have more, it will be pocket money!" Su also looked down at the money in his hand: "..." Gao Shengnan said this Sounds familia Chapter 623 In the next few days, Kyoto men were watching the MMA competition. Because of the time difference, the MMA live broadcast always starts around 5 a.m. in Kyoto. But men who love fighting and boxing don''t care about those. They stand up with big black eyes. In the subway during the morning rush hour, men often look down at the game with headphones. Most of the women don''t understand. In addition to those who like boxing like Su ye and Xie Minmin. It should be said that these men chase every game, but they don''t chase as often as this one. Not for anything else, just because Zhai Tianlong, a Chinese newcomer, was brilliant in the first game in front of him, and a beautiful move perfectly defeated Thain, an experienced old player from the opposite country M. Country m has been scolding this, but all domestic people have high hopes for Zhai Tianlong. Look at Zhai Tianlong''s strong big man. Maybe he can win the last gold belt in one fell swoop. However, with the progress of the game, the enthusiasm of men gradually faded. "Wipe! Is the referee blind? This is also the opposite score?" "Hey, I don''t blame the referee. What''s the matter with Zhai Tianlong? How stable he was in the first game? Why are you so impatient now? I know he can punch without blocking. I''m really angry!" "I thought I could cheer up this time!" But the more people say so, the more annoyed Zhai Tianlong is. In half a month, he lost three games in a row, ended the race ahead of schedule and returned home Xie Minmin meets him at the airport. After losing the last game, Zhai Tianlong smashed his mobile phone directly. Xie Minmin still asked the person in charge of the school to know his flight number. Seeing Xie Minmin, Zhai Tianlong''s face didn''t get better, but worse. The last thing he wants to see now is her. Originally wanted to get the gold belt back to Xie Minmin. Even if you couldn''t get it, you shouldn''t lose so badly. In the last game, when the referee saw that he was completely out of shape, he directly sentenced his opponent TKO and ended early. What a shame! Zhai Tianlong had several bruises on his face. Xie Minmin asked him if it hurt, and he didn''t answer. Xie Minmin raised her hand directly, but Zhai Tianlong knocked her hand off before she met her. Out of the pick-up hall, there were five or six media reporters outside. The head of the sports school blocked the side and asked Zhai Tianlong to get on the bus first. Zhai Tianlong''s face smelled all the way. Xie Minmin was also a violent temper. He tried his best to pick him up. As a result, he was dumped. She is at least the only heir to the Xie group. Don''t you want face? The person in charge specially ran to Xie Minmin before getting on the bus. He knew that the relationship between the two was not ordinary, that is, a layer of window paper was not pierced. He also expected Xie Minmin to help him enlighten Zhai Tianlong. It would be more difficult to annoy Xie Minmin''s ancestors again. "Miss Xie, don''t be like him. He wants face. You don''t know. Give him two days to digest by himself." Zhai Tianlong''s defeat was purely a matter of mentality. His strength can be seen from the first beautiful victory. Thain, who once won the second place, although his physical fitness is not as good as that at the peak in recent years, he also has more experience. Zhai Tianlong, as a newcomer, has made great achievements. And Zhai Tianlong was almost unhurt in Thain''s game. It can be said to be perfect. MMA is not the only one. If you can adjust your attitude, it is not impossible to turn against the wind half a year later. The person in charge was afraid to stay too long and was found by the reporters. If he left, he hurried to get on the bus and leave. Xie Minmin''s eyes fell on Zhai Tianlong''s car. Until the car drove out of sight, she pursed her lips and drove away her small sports car. ¡ª¡ª Facts have proved that Zhai Tianlong''s temperament is much more explosive than the person in charge thought. A week after returning home, no one was seen. One day he went out early and came back late at night. He also had new injuries. Later, Xiao Jinlan knew that her big son had beaten a group of small gangsters black and blue. She knew that he was venting and loved him, but she didn''t dare to say anything. Zhai Tianlong never left the house except that day. Even those squatting at the door waiting for an interview withdrew, and he still didn''t want to go to the house. It''s not entirely his fault. Since he lost three games in a row, not only country m laughed at him, but also the country was scolded. He said that he was arrogant and complacent when he won the first game, which disappointed and humiliated the Chinese people. Not to mention Zhai Tianlong, even Xiao Jinlan wanted to drop her mobile phone. Xiao Jinlan went to her son''s yard again. Seeing that the door was still tightly closed, she sighed and returned to the front yard. In the front yard, Zhai Siqiao is drinking tea in the hall, and the live replay of the MMA game is still on TV. Xiao Jinlan looked angry and turned off the TV directly. Zhai Siqiao was addicted: "Oh, I really spoiled you. You''re not afraid of me now!" Xiao Jinlan sat on the chair next to him, with a square solid wood tea table between them. "It''s all your fault!" Xiao Jinlan put her face on the other side: "when my son graduated, I said to let him enter Zhai enterprise. You have to support his son''s boxing champion dream. Look at Wang Dongqing, who graduated with our son a year. Now he is the general manager of the advertising department in Wang''s family. How good it is to start from the grass-roots level and fight steadily? Don''t worry about old Wang now!" Zhai Siqiao waved his hand: "people''s Dongqing university is new media. Go to the advertising department. My son''s sports school. What do you want him to do? Captain of the security team?" Xiao Jinlan was speechless. At this time, she could make such a joke. She slapped the tea cup on the table and trembled: "who are you going to leave such a big enterprise? Don''t tell me you have a son outside!" Zhai Siqiao choked: "look at you and talk about that again. When I was young... But I absolutely swear to God, I only have Tianlong! Fighting competitions are limited by age. Tianlong is in the golden age. As for inheriting his family business, it''s not too late to start learning when he retires in more than 30. Anyway, I''m in good health." Xiao Jinlan has a violent and unreasonable spirit, but Zhai Siqiao still eats her. Seeing Xiao Jinlan angrily didn''t want to talk to him, he smiled and took out his mobile phone: "don''t worry, someone can persuade our son well, but I don''t know if she has time..." "Really?" Xiao Jinlan, look at him. Zhai Siqiao nodded with confidence, found a number from his mobile phone and dialed it At the same time, Xie Minmin, who had been angry for a week at home, looked at the video of Zhai Tianlong being beaten in the game. After all, she was stubborn. She also found an address book from her mobile phone. After dialing out, a prompt tone sounds: "the phone you dialed is in a conversation..." Xie Minmin opened the phone and took a look. Is she so busy? Chapter 624 Su was teaching her son boxing in the yard when Zhai Siqiao called. After talking for a long time, Su also touched his son''s head. After listening to him, she was very happy: "OK, I just want to tell him something else." As soon as Zhai Siqiao hung up here, Xie Minmin called. When the phone was connected, it was a howl. Sue also thinks she''s getting more and more feminine recently. She knew the purpose of Xie Minmin''s call. Before Xie Minmin brewed up her emotions, Su interrupted directly: "should I go to Zhai''s house now or wait until you cry?" Xie Minmin''s voice stopped at once. After a few seconds, "go now! I''m finished. You go now!" Sue also hung up the phone and pulled her clothes with a small hand. Looking back, Bo Yicheng had just finished playing, and his little face was still red: "Mom, I want to go too." Su also hooked his lower lip: "do you want to go?" ¡ª¡ª Zhai Tianlong. Lying in bed playing games for a while, the mobile phone was newly bought, but didn''t press the phone card. Just feel in a better mood, another news pops up in the mobile phone. [MMA champion is born! Nissan from country m has lived up to expectations and won the golden belt in three circles!] Zhai Tianlong directly threw his mobile phone back to bed, and half of the game was broken. He picked up his fists and rushed into the yard. The water sandbag standing in the center of the yard was "snapped" by him. Finally, he worked too hard and directly knocked over the whole water sandbag. For a moment, the yard was dusty. Zhai Tianlong was so annoyed that he took off his fist and threw it on the ground. Just about to go back to the house, a very young voice sounded. "Uncle Zhai is so powerful!" Zhai Tianlong was angry. He turned back and scolded, "where''s the little boy? Get out of here!" Looking back, the voice suddenly stopped. Zhai Tianlong''s fierce expression with a thick frown was like a flower, and his voice was high. "Isn''t this my little nephew? Why are you here?" With that, he went directly to lift Bo Yicheng up and carry him on his shoulder. After so many days, he finally had a smiling face. "Little thing, you''re coming, is it difficult..." Zhai Tianlong showed a surprised look: "is it difficult that my sister is also coming?" With that, he turned his thin legs around. Sure enough, Su also leaned against the wooden post at the gate of the courtyard, put his arm on the wooden post, and raised his eyebrows to look at him. Zhai Tianlong: "sister, come in..." Thinking of the inner room, I fell into a mess. As soon as the conversation turned, I smiled reluctantly: "why don''t we talk here first." Su ye: "OK." Zhai Tianlong was ashamed to know why Su came to him. In particular, Su also taught him his boxing. He lost not only his own people, but also his sister t''s people. At the thought of this, his mind would collapse again. His eyebrows and eyes sank, and he bent over to put his little nephew down. But before he straightened up again, he felt someone approaching quickly. He got up like a conditioned reflex to block and control the man''s elbow attack towards him. Seeing who was coming, Zhai Tianlong smiled very hopelessly: "sister, don''t hit me. My injury hasn''t healed yet." Su also pulled back his arm and hooked his lower lip: "the reaction is OK. It''s not as bad as looking at the game." Zhai Tianlong''s heart clicked: "did you watch the video of my game?" Su also looked at her head naturally. Zhai Tianlong walked back and forth with his head in his arms. It''s over, he can''t live! "Forget it. Anyway, I won''t fight in the future. After a while, I''ll go to my father''s company to inherit my family property." (Zhai Siqiao: huh?) Su also looked at his son: "tell you uncle Zhai, what is this behavior called?" Bo Yicheng looked at Zhai Tianlong very seriously, and said two words: "counsellor bag." Zhai Tianlong pulled at the corner of his mouth: " "I really won''t fight," he dared not look into Su''s eyes and fiddled with his fist. "It''s boring." Su also hit twice on the stake. It''s a beautiful move. Her tone was light: "ah, that''s a pity." Zhai Tianlong pulled his fist and glanced at her: "what a pity? Even if I got the gold belt, I didn''t make as much profit as my father''s company in a year." Zhai Siqiao: can you forget your father''s family background Su also played with stakes and said carelessly, "just my book." "Alien Lord? What''s the matter? What happened to your book? Tell me and I''ll settle it for you," Zhai Tianlong looked up. As a boxing lover, the Lord of the alien world was serialized for several years, and he followed for several years. Their obsession is even greater than that of Lu Wenbin and Tian Chong. Speaking of, part of the reason why he went to the MMA competition after graduation was that he was boiling with blood after watching the finale of alien Lord. "Nothing else," Sue said, pausing for two seconds. "It''s going to be a movie." He Wenyu came to her some time ago, that is to say, this matter. It''s just that a film needs to be turned into a film, and the intermediate process is quite cumbersome. In particular, this book involves a large number of animation special effects, which can''t be completed in two years. "Really?" Zhai Tianlong was very happy. If the alien Lord is made into a film, it will definitely be a real magic masterpiece. The protagonist Fire Dragon Lord has both fire dragon form and human form. The background is huge and the scene is magnificent. It will definitely kill those Hollywood Science Fiction blockbusters. Zhai Tianlong was so excited that he knew that his favorite was going to be IP. Who knows what Sue will say next is the real heavy bomb. She said, "I was going to recommend you to play the human form of Fire Dragon Lord, but..." "What?!" Zhai Tianlong was shocked and his facial muscles pulled out: "sister, stop playing! This joke can''t be played casually. It''s easy to kill people!" For example, the remake of "Lord of the alien world" is mainly a wonderful fight, counter attack and other scenes, followed by emotional drama, which does not have high requirements for the acting skills of the actors. On the contrary, the actor who plays the Fire Dragon Lord must meet the other three conditions. 1. A master boxer. In this way, the shooting scene can adopt more real combat, and the audience will enjoy it more. 2. Tall, strong and well proportioned. 3. While meeting the above two, there should also be a beautiful oriental man''s face that Su also looks at, exquisite and handsome. When the three conditions were added together, Su first thought of Zhai Tianlong. Zhai Tianlong didn''t speak when he saw Su, and his heart thumped: "sister, do you really want to recommend me to play? But you just said ''but''? But what?" "However, there is a condition on the investor''s side," said Su ye with a meaningful smile. "You know, the film needs selling points, and the investor needs you in the MMA competition half a year later¡° Zhai Tianlong stared at her mouth and listened to her say five words. "Take off the gold belt." Chapter 625 Zhai Tianlong held his fist tightly and stopped talking: "I... actually don''t want to fight, and it''s not entirely because of the public opinion on the Internet." Sue also looked at him, waiting for him to continue. Zhai Tianlong was a little hard to speak. He bit his teeth and finally opened his mouth: "there are really hidden dragons and crouching tigers in MMA. The muscle density of foreigners is still different from us. They are naturally different." He didn''t want to admit it, but he had to admit it. Even if his later state of mind is not chaotic, he can only win one game at most. There is still a big gap from taking the gold belt. Su also listened to him: "that''s it?" ¡°£¿¡± Zhai Tianlong: "isn''t that enough?" Sue also turned over and kicked a roundabout kick. Click. The 40 cm thick wooden pile was directly kicked off by Su ye in front of Zhai Tianlong and folded in half. Zhai Tianlong''s chin fell directly to the ground: "...." Su also whispered, "what''s your identity you don''t know?" Zhai Tianlong shook his head numbly. What is he? Zhai Qi''s future successor?? Su also raised his chin, opened his mouth, and said, "you''re my apprentice." Zhai Tianlong was stunned and his face changed: "sister... No, master, you want to teach me?" Su also glanced at him and thought a little: "from tomorrow, special training for 6 months." ¡ª¡ª For the next six months, Zhai Tianlong went to Bo''s house to report on time at 8 a.m. every day. At 8 p.m., he ate at Bo''s house and went back with injuries and sweat. Xie Minmin often came to see him. Zhai Tianlong practiced very hard when she came. Zhai Tianlong said before that the muscle density of Oriental players is different from that of Western players. If someone said this, it would be OK. If he said it, no one would believe it. As a big man, he is also the most eye-catching existence, even if he goes to the pile of people in country M. After su Ye''s special physical training and diet adjustment, Zhai Tianlong is now the Fire Dragon Lord benlong. Little Molly spoke earlier than her brother. She can call her father and mother for more than six months. Because Zhai Tianlong and Xie Minmin go every day, she will call her uncle. Well, only uncles, no aunts. Xiao Molly''s name is Xie Minmin, and she is also her uncle. No matter how Xie Minmin taught her, she only called her uncle. When little Molly was more than seven months old, Bo Yunli accidentally saw her pull up half of her lips and sneer. I don''t know whether it''s conscious or unconscious. At that time, Bo Zhan happily stretched out his hand to her: "little Molly, let Grandpa Zeng hug?" Then she sneered. Bo Yunli was stunned. That sneer was just like Sue. Only more than seven months have shown the potential of cold girls. Bo Yun''s love is crazy. Three major events have taken place in these six months. If the change of little jasmine is the first, then the second major event is the full-term birth of Gao Sheng''s son. Su ye and Gu Qi went to the hospital to see their children. A fat boy of nearly 7 kg, with a tiger head and a tiger brain. Sue also looked around the child''s head. The only drawback was that the child''s hair was very thin. Especially the circle in the middle of the head Gao Shengnan was worried, but Zhang Guangqiu was proud and smiled happily: "this circle of the prototype of the future skating rink is definitely my own son, ha ha..." A roomful of people: " Gao Shengnan held his son and stepped on the instep of Zhang Guangqiu. Zhang Guangqiu cried painfully, "what are you doing?" Gao Shengnan shot at him with a look in his eyes, lowered his voice and gnashed his teeth: "hurry to ask for a prescription for treating his hair?" Zhang Guangqiu propped up his eyebrows: "cure his hair now? How old is he? Don''t worry..." Because he was too nervous in the late stage of pregnancy, Gao Sheng''s postpartum depression was in a hurry with menopause. Looking at Zhang Guangqiu, he was angry: "don''t prepare in advance? Otherwise, how can our son find his daughter-in-law in the future? Do you think if you didn''t grow hair, I would tell you?" "Tut Tut," Zhang Guangqiu glanced at his daughter-in-law. This expression is really mean He originally designated what was under the head. Otherwise, how can the enemy really smell good? After thinking about it, he said, "I''ve got my son''s name." Gao Sheng man looked distrustful: "what?" Zhang Guangqiu: "Zhang Mao, lush Mao!" He is bald because his name is Guangqiu. Light hill, light hill, can you not light it? Gao Sheng man picked up the pillow and hit him in the face accurately! Su Ye''s "Hougong group" has also been very lively in the past six months. Jiang Yu''s company is gradually on track, and the download volume of firewall app has entered the ranking list. But the new project medical app does encounter many difficulties. Fortunately, with Zhao Xiaotao, she really helped a lot. Jiang Yu also raised her salary several times. Haya and Lin Zhan go out all day. In addition to helping his cousin, Lin Zhan doesn''t have any serious work at ordinary times. In the past, he thought it was a good thing. He was very free and had a lot of money, but after meeting Haya He also wants to have a career of his own. After thinking about it, he decided to do something he was good at and opened a popular animation and special effects company next to Haya law firm. Special effects for otaku''s favorite sci-fi blockbuster. It''s hard for ordinary people to support such an unpopular company, but there are too many bosses around him. Master himself is still mixed in Hollywood. Taking a film at random can support all the employees of the company for several years. But the third big thing is not Haya and them. But Gu Qi. Once Gu Qi''s internship is over, he is officially employed in the cloud. The daily work of editors is very cumbersome. It is really difficult to stick to it if it is not for those who are enthusiastic about this industry. In addition, the woman named Meilan who doesn''t like her is always bothering her. Gu Qi will inevitably feel tired. That day, she worked overtime until more than 9 p.m. At the same time, Wang Group and Wang Dongqing also worked overtime in the office of the advertising department. The occasional text message sent by two people to each other is the best medicine to accompany them to work overtime every night. Gu Qi received a wechat from Wang Dongqing as usual. It''s a voice. "When will it end? Are you tired?" Gu Qi said, "I don''t know. I''m tired. I don''t want to work. You raise me." What she said was angry. She loved the job. But with Wang Dongqing, she can be arbitrary. The other party soon came back. The voice is magnetic, nice and gentle: "OK, I can raise it. I can''t wait." Gu Qi listened to the voice and remembered that when Wang Dongqing sent her home every night, they hid from their grandfather and secretly kissed downstairs. They giggled. Suddenly I feel energetic and not tired at all. But as soon as she put down her mobile phone to prepare for work, wechat rang again Chapter 626 This is not a voice, but a text message. Somehow, I have a very solemn feeling. Wang Dongqing: we graduated. Gu Qi didn''t understand what he meant when he suddenly sent this sentence, and then his little hand quickly returned one to him. Internship editor Gu Xiaoqi: Yes, they have graduated for more than a year. Wang Dongqing: Wang''s crisis has been solved. Wang Dongqing: Grandpa Gu paid back his money. Wang Dongqing: your internship is over. Three in a row. Gu Qi finally couldn''t help but ask him, "Dongqing, what are you trying to say?" This dialog box always shows'' entering '', which will take about 5 minutes. Gu Qi forgot that they were still chatting for a long time, so he came back. Two voice. The first article is only three words. "I want to say..." Then there''s a blank sound, and then it''s over. Gu Qi frowned and ordered the second one. He said, "let''s get married, Xiao Qi." Gu Qi was stunned. She listened to it several times, and he did say that. Let''s get married, Xiao Qi. Gu Qi grabbed his little heart and his brain was a little blank. In fact, according to her schedule, it seems that marriage should be considered only after she is in her 30s. Now just two people secretly kiss, her heart beats fast enough to almost jump out. I don''t even want to get married What would it be like for two people to live together every day What did she see in Su Ye''s room the day she gave birth to a baby? He is ¡ü, she is ¡ý Gu Qi blushed so much that he almost threw his cell phone away! Haven''t they just graduated for more than a year? Is it too early? Gu Qileng''s Kung Fu, Wang Dongqing sent seven or eight more voices. Perhaps the most difficult thing has been said, and the rest of Wang Dongqing said it a lot better. Gu Qi''s face reddened every time he heard one. The voice of the man in the voice is different from that of the usual meeting, and some are strange. The voice is low and gentle. You can even hear the subtle breath sound. It''s terrible. "I think I can see you when I come home from working overtime in the evening." "I don''t want to send you back to your house. I want to take you back to our house." "I think it''s not just kissing you..." "I want to have a child who belongs to us." "Listen to her call your mother and my father." "Do you want to? Xiao Qi." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Qi covered his face and heard from head to tail. He spoke so softly and asked so sincerely. So that Gu Qi feels that even if he just answers "think", he is a little too emotional Gu Qi held his mobile phone, blushed and crashed. From the first day I met Wang Dongqing to today. One by one, time went into her head in disorder. The computer went into sleep mode because it didn''t operate for a long time, and the mobile phone screen in your hand was also black. She''s likely to sit like this until dawn. ¡­¡­ I don''t know. It''s been too long. The cell phone suddenly vibrated. Gu Qi was so frightened that he suddenly recovered and bowed his head. It was still Wang Dongqing, but this time it was a direct phone call. She picked it up. The other side said, "I''m downstairs." Wang Dongqing never got a response and was nervous to death. Start thinking. Are you in a hurry. Is it too informal in wechat. Is there no ring. After thinking about it, I was not in the mood to work at all, so I drove directly to find it. I even bought a ring on the way. I bought it temporarily. I didn''t have time to choose a style. A few minutes later, Gu Qi''s small figure appeared at the door of the building. Wang Dongqing''s breathing was in a mess. He hugged her and asked her if she would marry him. Gu Qi''s whole little face was buried in his chest. I opened my mouth several times and finally said those two words. "Yes." Wang Dongqing smiled and seemed to vomit. He raised her small, white chin. "What are you talking about? I didn''t catch you?" Gu Qi thought he didn''t hear clearly, and his eyes fluttered nervously everywhere: "I said, I would." Wang Dongqing lowered herself to her and stared at her hot little face: "louder, Xiaoqi." Gu Qi sipped his lips, took a breath and opened his mouth: "I said, I wish..." The man suddenly leaned down, and all the unspoken words behind her melted into that extreme, selfless kiss ¡­¡­ The employees who finished working overtime passed by, and their eyes were attracted by their warm emotions. Among them is Meilan. They stood where there were no street lights. The light is dim and can''t see clearly. Mei Lan, a single dog, looked around her neck for a long time before she could tell Gu Qi''s clothes. She was instantly mocked. I didn''t expect this stunted primary school student to have a boyfriend? Must be poor and ugly! ¡­¡­ Gu Qi is a person who can''t hide things. In the next few days, she often smiles when she works or eats employee meals. It attracted all the colleagues around to discuss secretly. The sister''s face was full of happiness. She was almost overflowing. There must be something good with her boyfriend. Gu Qi was even more outspoken, telling them directly that he might get married. Several male colleagues who are very rare and want to find opportunities to develop with her are heartbroken. Huddle around and cry. Meilan came out of nowhere: "I saw her making out with her boyfriend downstairs that day." Hearing the speech, the male colleague pricked his ears and widened his eyes: "tell me! What does her boyfriend look like? Is he as handsome as us?" Meilan glanced at the crooked melon and split jujube in front of her. After enduring it for a long time, she said against her heart, "it''s so ugly that it''s not as good as you." The male colleagues listened with mixed feelings, one by one like a big tail wolf. "Oh, why is Xiao Qi so blind?" "Really, such a pure little cute wants to marry that loser!" "People have started first. Do we still have a chance?" "No, Xiao Qi is so beautiful. What does it mean to find such an ugly one? It means that the man must be rich?!" Finally, as soon as the man said something, someone asked Meilan, "do you see what the man was wearing? Does he look like a rich man?" Meilan didn''t see it at all and reluctantly recognized that Gu Qi was the limit, but of course she wouldn''t say that. She held an arm and glanced at her with thick lips: "what money do you have? Gu Qi, what rich boyfriend can she find for a newly graduated college student? She must be a newly graduated college student with no money and no power like her?" Male colleagues looked at each other and nodded. with reason. That makes sense! In this way, their hearts are balanced. It''s been balanced for about a week. Until that day, as soon as everyone entered the office, they heard a little editor who was infatuated with flowers shouting excitedly with heart in his eyes and shrill voice: "I just saw the prince of Wang''s group downstairs! It''s so handsome!!!" Chapter 627 Mei Lanming was very interested, but she deliberately behaved in a general manner: "what Prince of Wang Group? We are Bo''s family. Why do you mention Wang?" The little editor was excited: "Meilan, you don''t know, Prince Wang is also very handsome! Not long after entering Wang, there have been several powerful advertising cases!" Then, the little editor hummed a familiar advertisement melody: "have you heard? This is the advertisement he led the team to do!" Meilan stood at the door of the office and licked the corners of her mouth. Elite Why didn''t she meet him downstairs? If you meet her, it''s no problem to know her through wechat based on her beauty! As soon as the voice fell, a clear and elegant male voice sounded from behind: "please give way." When Meilan looked back, she heard the little editor take a breath and fiercely stab her arm: "that''s him! Prince Wang! How did he come to our office?" Meilan missed a beat in her heartbeat. Unexpectedly, fate came. She didn''t see it downstairs. God sent someone directly to her. Looking back, I saw a face that was too young and too handsome. Suit and shoes, neither happy nor angry. But there is a solemn and dangerous smell different from that of youth. Meilan is so satisfied. She didn''t move, so she looked at him with determination. Sister and brother love, she can! A few seconds later, Wang Dongqing frowned: "will you make way? You''re blocking the door." In a word, all the scenes of YY in Meilan''s mind were broken in an instant. "No, sorry." As she stepped aside, Gu Qi came out of the bathroom and just saw Wang Dongqing: "Why are you here?" Wang Dongqing''s cold handsome Yan melted in an instant, and a smile also flowed between his eyebrows and eyes. He leaned over and whispered in Gu Qi''s ear, "I''ve told my family that we''re going to get married. Today I''m here to ask your grandfather for permission." Gu Qi blushed, lowered his head and didn''t speak. Meilan, the little editor, and the group of male colleagues who feel good about themselves... They are all stupid! The male colleague looked at Meilan with questioning eyes: "is he Xiaoqi''s boyfriend? Don''t you say Xiaoqi''s boyfriend is ugly? Do you see it? Don''t talk nonsense if you don''t see it?" Meilan is also very upset. She is not in the mood to care about them. The boyfriend who is making out with Gu Qi downstairs and wants to marry Gu Qi is Prince Wang? How could there be such a ridiculous thing? Before she could finish digesting, Gu Hejun just passed by the door, and then saw Wang Dongqing greet Gu Hejun politely. Gu Hejun''s expression was also a little stunned: "Dongqing?" Wang Dongqing took Gu Qi''s hand and his tone was a little nervous: "in fact... I came today to talk to you about my marriage with Xiao Qi..." The voice fell to the ground, and the people in the whole office were even more confused. Prince Wang is going to marry the staff of the publishing house. Does it still need to be so serious to prepare and report with them? Meilan couldn''t understand it. She smiled directly. She glanced at the little editor next to her: "are you sure he is Prince Wang? He married Gu Qi. Why are you looking for Gu Bian?" Meilan pointed to her brain: "isn''t it normal here?" Gu Hejun was directly fixed in place by Wang Dongqing''s words. Get married? His little granddaughter seemed to be in her swaddling clothes yesterday? But... Think about Su again. It seems good to get married early. Gu Hejun had no expression on his face, but his heart was like a galloping horse. Anyway, there is always a feeling that my baby granddaughter is going to be abducted. Mei Lan kept chattering. Gu Hejun stared at her angrily. He just spilled his anger on her, blew his beard and stared: "gossip, I don''t think you''re normal! Who are they looking for when they get married? I''m Xiao Qi''s grandfather!" Then, regardless of everyone''s stunned expression, he pointed to Wang Dongqing and Gu Qi: "come with me." Wait for them to leave with Gu Hejun. All staff: "!" After a few seconds of silence, the whole office blew up. Prince Wang is Gu Qi''s boyfriend Their God, Gu Bian, is still Gu Qi''s grandfather?! No, aren''t they all Gu? Why didn''t you think about it here before? But if Gu Bian hadn''t said it himself, they wouldn''t believe it. They have all seen how strict Gu Bian''s entry assessment of Gu Qi is! There was a roar in the room. What a good chance they missed to hold their thighs! ¡­¡­ Later, Gu Hejun angrily called the two men to the office, but he couldn''t say anything. He asked vaguely whether the two people suddenly said they wanted to get married because of Gu Qi Wang Dongqing understood it for a second and made a firm promise: "no, Grandpa Gu, before I get married, I''m sure I won''t do anything to Xiao Qi..." Gu Qi didn''t understand at first, but she understood when she heard Wang Dongqing''s reply. Gu Hejun nodded: "let me meet and talk with your grandpa sometime." What this means is to let go ¡ª¡ª After six months, Zhai Tianlong felt a sudden upgrade after entering the copy. The person in charge of the sports school is also very excited to see Zhai Tianlong who has regained his fighting spirit. Seeing that the new MMA was about to begin, the person in charge helped him sign up and book air tickets. In just two days, Zhai Tianlong signed up for the new MMA competition, which spread all over the network. Not surprisingly, there was another curse. "Don''t humiliate China again, will you?" "If Zhai Tianlong doesn''t withdraw from the competition, we won''t watch this competition!" "Quit! Quit! Quit!" In the office, the person in charge glanced at the overwhelming comments in the mobile phone, and then glanced at Zhai Tianlong sitting across the phone with his legs crossed. Quietly Mimi covered her mobile phone and her eyes were shining. She was afraid Zhai Tianlong would see these comments again. But Zhai Tianlong seems to be in a good mood. He doesn''t mind the public opinion on the Internet. His mentality is completely different from that before. Where has he been practicing in the past six months? And who the hell is he talking to? So happy? "That''s great, sister! I''m relieved! No matter what I say on the Internet, I''ll take them as a fart!" Zhai Tianlong finally hung up the phone and smiled at the person in charge with a puzzled face: "help me add another ticket." The person in charge was stunned: "ah?" ¡ª¡ª Bo Jia, dinner is better. Bo Yunli poured Su a glass of water, and then sat down to eat together. It''s rare that the family is quiet again. Bo Yunli unbuttoned a shirt and breathed a sigh of relief: "Zhai Tianlong doesn''t have to come again at last?" "Well, it''s going to be a game. I won''t come, but..." Su also took a bite of food, chewed it seriously, and smiled at him nicely: "I may have to go for a while." Chapter 628 "What?" Bo Yunli laughed angrily at her words. Turned and looked at her, but after a few seconds of silence, the rest of the words didn''t say. Think about it carefully. Su has really been suffocated in the past few years of pregnancy. Recently, she has shown great enthusiasm for Zhai Tianlong''s training. It seems that she really wants to go to country m to personally verify her special training results. Now little Molly can also leave her mother. This season''s schedule is about a month. It''s too inhumane if she doesn''t go. He greeted his wife''s expectant little eyes, and a reluctant smile came up on his lips: "if I guess correctly, the flight abroad is in the last few days?" Sue wouldn''t tell him until she left. He was satisfied without cutting first and then playing. Su blinked and smiled, "tomorrow noon." Bo Yunli jumped from the corner of his eye: "..." Good. Well done. More urgent than expected. Bo Yunli: "go by yourself?" Su ye: "Ang, you take care of the children at home." Bo Yunli: " Halfway through the meal, he put down his chopsticks and went to the inner room with his mobile phone: "I''ll make a call." The first call was to Zhai Tianlong. Zhai Tianlong, trembling, didn''t wait for him to speak and directly promised: "don''t worry, brother-in-law! I will take good care of my sister!!!" Bo Yunli made several more calls in the back. He ordered several trusted bodyguards and asked Lu Wenbin to prepare some things. Everything is arranged. It''s almost eight or nine o''clock in the evening. Bo Yicheng knew that his mother would be away for half a month. He couldn''t sleep at night. His two little hands crossed and his eyebrows twisted into an eight character. He was very depressed. But the door of mom and dad''s room was closed early tonight, and Yuesao wouldn''t let him in. He had to stroll and pace back and forth at the door of his parents'' room while his sister-in-law was busy with other things. He heard his mother ask his father, "forget what the doctor said last time?" Dad replied, "I''ve been very restrained." After a while, I heard my father ask my mother, "did you drink too little water today?" Mother replied: "you are too anxious..." Bo Yicheng pulled the little hair on his face and combined what he heard for a long time. His right hand suddenly shook into a small fist and hit the palm of his left hand. got it! ¡ª¡ª The next morning, when the family had breakfast, Bo Yicheng carried a full glass of water to the restaurant. He tried to walk steadily, but the water was too full and spilled some. Seeing this, sister-in-law Yue protected her all the way, smiled and said, "young master, where are you going? Let me help you!" Bo Yicheng shook his head. He must carry it by himself! As soon as Bo Yunli and Su arrived at the restaurant, they happened to see Bo Yicheng coming in with a water cup. "Mom, give you water!" Su didn''t know, so he smiled at him: "how do you think of giving me water to drink?" Bo Yicheng said, "my father said last night, let my mother drink more water!" Su also reacted for a long time before recalling the scene where Bo Yunli said this Drink more water He''s easier Su also glanced at Bo Yunli. But Bo Yunli was not ashamed, but proud. I didn''t feel embarrassed at all. Instead, I rubbed gently on my son''s head: "well, Yi Cheng is good ~" ¡ª¡ª When they arrived at M country, they went to the hotel first. Although Bo Yunli sent several local bodyguards from country m to follow him, Zhai Tianlong finally grabbed him to help Su carry his luggage. Participating in MMA is a big event enough to stir the whole country. The school allocated funds very generously and the hotel conditions arranged are very good. Bo Yunli also consulted in advance. The first day, rest and jet lag. The next day, Zhai Tianlong took Su to the venue of the MMA competition. This is Zhai Tianlong''s second competition. He is familiar with the venue and surrounding supporting facilities. But what made him curious was that Su Mingming came for the first time, but he seemed to be more familiar than him. Country m is the birthplace and home of MMA competition. Almost all previous gold belt winners are m people. The last Nissan was no exception. What Zhai Tianlong didn''t know was that the predecessor of MMA was the boxing emperor competition launched more than 40 years ago. Yan Zhengwei once said that when his elder martial sister studied abroad, she played five games in a year, all of which were TKO. Known as the uncrowned king of TKO. Countless people offered her a sky high price to continue the competition, but she arbitrarily said she was busy and just played to relax. At that time, she participated in the boxing king competition. So of course she knows this place well. That night, the PK group of the first game came down. Zhai Tianlong''s first game, unfortunately, was with Thain who was defeated by him last time. I heard that Thain was very excited to hear the news. He worked hard and prepared to be ashamed before the snow. There are three days before the official start of the game. The person in charge of the sports school originally wanted Zhai Tianlong to sprint and strengthen in the last three days. As a result, he didn''t even see Zhai Tianlong at all. Zhai Tianlong had fun with Su for three days. Until the last night, the person in charge saw them playing at the door of the hotel until their hair flew back from the outside. The bodyguards followed, their hands full. Zhai Tianlong wants to buy anything for his sister. The person in charge looked worried: "tomorrow''s game... Are you... No problem?" Sue also raised her chin. "Tomorrow, Thain?" Zhai Tianlong smiled: "yes." Su also pinched his shoulder: "I knew I could play more." Zhai Tianlong tilted his lips: "yes, I said I would take you to the bar." Person in charge: " So crazy?! Send Su back to his room. The person in charge and Zhai Tianlong go to their room. On the corridor, the person in charge sounded out: "dragon, the girl just now... Is it your new girlfriend?" Zhai Tianlong was so frightened that he quickly looked back at him: " The person in charge thought he was embarrassed and waved his hand: "ah, it''s all men. I understand. This is really much more beautiful than the one who picked up the plane last time." Anyway, as long as Zhai Tianlong can cheer up again, he will not be in charge even if he steps on two boats. But as soon as he was ready to open the door of the room, Zhai Tianlong said solemnly: "don''t insult my sister!" The person in charge pulled at the corner of his mouth: " Dragon, is it an insult to say you''re with her? Not really? Make complaints about Tucao before saying anything, and then listen to Zhai Tianlong, continue to say, "she is my elder sister! Or my master!" or "my coach!" ¡°£¿¡± The person in charge was completely stupid. He paused for several seconds before suddenly saying in a loud voice, "she is your coach?" Zhai Tianlong is particularly proud: "yeah?!" Person in charge: " No, this game is completely abandoned. Chapter 629 ¡ª¡ª Game day. The live game will be broadcast exclusively by the sports channel of M country. The studio is very large, surrounded by a circle of watching seats rising like a cinema. Surrounded by a circle of watching seats, it is a large octagonal cage competition venue. It is different from the square table in ordinary boxing. Surrounded by high barbed wire, the players are surrounded inside, with a sense of urgency of fighting trapped animals and meeting Jedi. The host is still preparing on the stage, and the audience is full. Most of the audience were men, with beer in their hands and tattoos on their shoulders. A few women wore hot clothes and red lips. The outside circle of the octagonal cage is the referee''s seat and guest''s seat. The gap between them and the viewing gallery was full of media reporters with signs. Because today is the game between Zhai Tianlong and Thain. Therefore, most of the media are from m and China, but there are also from other countries. With a bang, the gorgeous light hit the host. The scene was quiet for a moment, just for a moment. When the host solemnly announced the official start of the competition, warm cheers and whistles broke out at the scene. Here, the host is introducing the sponsors and the rules of the game. Backstage, Su also accompanied Zhai Tianlong to wait. The person in charge told them about the appearance process for a while. Today, the person in charge is very ordinary. Since Zhai Tianlong said that his coach is Su ye, the person in charge looked at it. It''s all open. Focus on participation. After a while, the staff came in and called them on. Before the competition, the host will introduce both players. When playing, the coach will show up with the players. Then the two sides said some pre game comments, but according to MMA''s consistent tradition, they basically put down cruel words or something. The first players are Thain and his coach. The coach looks more than 40 years old, but his body is still strong. Standing with Thain, the two hulks are very strong at a glance. Then it''s Zhai Tianlong''s turn. Zhai Tianlong has strong muscles and will never lose to Thain. However, as he lost three games in a row in the last session, as soon as he appeared, the whole audience cheered. Very unfriendly. Zhai Tianlong has two wide belts tied to his forearm. Generally, boxers don''t help the belt in this position. Others don''t understand his role. They just think he is playing cool, handsome and flattering. Even the Chinese audience did not mean to cheer him up. Su also followed. As soon as she appeared, the laughter was unprecedented and reached the peak! Zhai Tianlong had been pointed out because he had no coach before. But right now... It''s not as good as no coach?! If the girl is a star or model to cheer up, they believe that she is really beautiful after all. Even in the aesthetics of m people, this face is definitely an existence that people can''t ignore. But the key is that she is neither a star nor a model, but as a coach? Are you kidding? At this time, a distinctive cheering sound is particularly noticeable in the first row of the viewing table. Everyone looked at him. The man was wearing a cap and mask and pressed the brim down. The game rules do not allow gambling to win or lose, but there are still private gambling games. At the moment, almost everyone has bought Thain to win. Kyoto, it''s five in the morning. The sky is a little white. In the bedroom, Bo Yunli leaned half against the head of the bed without a coat. The remote control was thrown aside. What was on the TV on the opposite wall was the live picture of MMA. "Dad." This point, even the housekeeper did not wake up, and a soft Confucian "father" was noticed at once. Bo Yunli looked at the door and saw a small figure. He didn''t know how long he had been standing there. He raised his hand and patted the position beside him: "how did you wake up?" Bo Yicheng got permission, ran over quickly and climbed into his father''s bed. He looked up at his father''s good figure, and then quietly moved to his father and pasted it. Little guy, it''s warm. Bo Yunli''s lips bent and took him in his arms. Bo Yicheng leaned against his father, and the father and son stared at the live picture very synchronously. Bo Yicheng frowned and looked very unhappy: "they laugh at their mother. They are bad guys!" Thin cloud ceremony Lin wears eyebrows and eyes, slightly sideways head: "in a moment they can''t laugh." game site. It''s the turn of both sides to give their pre game speeches. The scene was still so noisy that I couldn''t hear the contestants clearly. Later, the host managed to maintain good order. Thain raised his hand and provoked Zhai Tianlong in front of him. He spoke a wild foreign language mixed with dirty words. Last time you won, you were lucky. This time I will beat you and let you see my real strength. The MMA competition is that hot blood, so the declaration of war before the competition is essential. No matter how bad the words used by both sides are, the host will not care, and even help rub the fire. However, this time Zhai Tianlong had an excellent state of mind and was not affected at all. He slightly raised his chin and looked at the other player in an unassuming manner. Coach Thain has no steadiness to be a teacher, and he yells more about Su Ye than Thain does about Zhai Tianlong. The expression is extremely disdainful, the language is extremely contemptuous, and even has a sense of flirtation. SAIN''s words didn''t make Zhai Tianlong anything. Coach SAIN''s words made him lick his cheek. Sue also sneered and hooked coach Thain: "come on, punch me." Coach Thain laughed louder at the speech. It can almost be described as roaring up to the sky. "I don''t beat women. Keep your fancy fists and embroidered legs to play with your little sisters!" Su also looked at him. When he finished laughing, he said a dirty word to him, especially men. It''s also a foreign language. Sure enough, coach Thain burst out, and the expression of frivolous laughter immediately came down. He clenched his green skinned and jumping palm tightly. Without waiting for everyone to react, he hurried forward, waved his fist about the size of Su Ye''s face, and rushed straight to Su Ye''s head. Zhai Tianlong''s eyes were tight and he was about to go forward to block. The next second, he saw Su also quickly take a close step to the left side and bend over to avoid the enemy''s fist. Then, he turned and retracted his left elbow arm, quickly hit the other party''s air sea hole with the top of his elbow, and kicked his left leg in the other party''s leg bend. A series of super fast actions all take place in just a few seconds. Coach Thain was still confused. He felt that his leg bend was soft. If Thain hadn''t held it in time, he would have knelt on the ground on the spot. Su also elbowed his position, and the pain made him bend over and cough several times like a conditioned reflex. When he straightened up and looked at the stunned expression of the whole audience, he reacted. Just now, was he beaten by Zhai Tianlong''s weak female coach? Chapter 630 The host was shocked and didn''t know how to answer. He looked at Su ye and coach Thain. His mouth was blankly open and he forgot to control his expression in front of the camera. Coach Su and coach Thain have to weigh at least 100 kg. In this case, Sue beat coach Thain to his waist? Until an excited whistle came from the row of the observation seat again, all the people on the scene slowly recovered. It''s the man again, the man in the hat and mask. The cameraman will never miss this opportunity and cut the lens directly. Although the man tried his best to cover it up, he still didn''t escape the camera''s poisonous eyes. That man is... Hollywood star Raj! Television stations will never miss such an opportunity to increase their ratings. A few seconds later, Reggie''s face was magnified and projected directly onto the big screen. Raj''s influence in country m is different from that in China. The audience easily recognized him by his eyes exposed between his hat and mask. Raj smiled awkwardly in Su''s direction. Originally promised that Su would come to watch the war and must keep a low profile. Unexpectedly, they were recognized. I had no choice but to take off my mask and say hello to the big screen. There was a lot of noise on the scene, and the referee''s seat also whispered and talked constantly. "This Chinese woman named Su Ye is not simple?" "Even Lei Jie supports it. He is definitely not an ordinary person!" "Yes, just that move, reaction, flexibility, strength, can be said to be perfect!" "Chinese Kung Fu?!" "I suddenly began to look forward to Zhai Tianlong!" "If you can find her as a coach, you may really turn the tables!" "It''s over. I just bought Thain and won. Can I change it?" Before the game officially started, Su also gave a blow. Many of the audience defected. All the noise went into coach Thain''s ears. Coach Thain''s thick neck flushed with anger: "it was just an accident! It doesn''t represent Thain''s strength!" Thain smashed his fist and said angrily, "don''t worry, coach! I will help you earn face!" The players signed the pre competition agreement and entered the octagonal cage. The lights of the whole audience focused on them. The coaches stood outside the playing field, and Sue and coach Thain stood on each side. The audience held their breath, the host maintained order, and the referee announced the official start of the game! Thain''s holding posture is very professional, his eyes are like wolves, staring directly at Zhai Tianlong. In order to win Zhai Tianlong more beautifully, he has studied Zhai Tianlong''s last three games before. Zhai Tianlong''s shoulder blade was found to be a weakness. After a few seconds of confrontation, he struck first and punched directly into his shoulder blade. Who knows Zhai Tianlong''s flexible sideways block and Thain''s side face in a backhand boxing. This combined action has never appeared in Zhai Tianlong''s previous video. Thain vomited fiercely on the ground. As he vomited out the tooth guard, a tooth vomited out. The scene was filled with cool sounds. The commentator explains in real time. Thain''s chest fluctuated strongly. He wanted to pull back the city next. But soon he found that Zhai Tianlong''s speed became faster, his fist was more stable, and his coping ability was improved more than a little. Is this all due to his female coach? Thain will never believe it! Coach Thain shouted out of the octagonal cage, "go! Go!" But then, with the sound of Zhai Tianlong''s beating to the ground, Thain had no backhand. There were climaxes and shouts one after another! The Chinese audience who had been extremely disappointed with Zhai Tianlong were all excited to stand up! The normal game is three wins in five sets, three minutes each. Coach Thain glanced at the time on the big screen and the first inning was half past. It''s okay. One game doesn''t mean anything. There are four more. But before his mind was settled, he saw Thain rush forward. While Zhai Tianlong dodged flexibly, he turned back and kicked a high whip leg directly on Thain''s neck. Thain immediately fell to the ground and shook his head, confused. The referee rushed directly between the two and motioned to suspend the game. The whole audience was quiet. It won''t be TKO Coach Thain kept patting the floor of the octagonal cage: "get up!" When the technical level difference between the two players is too large, and the referee judges that if the competition continues, the life of one party will be in danger, the TKO of the other party will be directly judged to win. The referee squatted down to judge Thain''s situation. In a few seconds, the referee got up and stood next to Zhai Tianlong. A second later, Zhai Tianlong raised his hand: "TKO wins!" Countless flash lights off the court! The person in charge of the sports school standing there was blindfolded. This is TKO! At this time, just two minutes after the first game, Zhai Tianlong was sentenced to TKO victory. This means that he doesn''t have to take part in the remaining four games and directly qualify without any injury. Chinese fighting enthusiasts are all boiling. Zhai Tianlong looked in Su Ye''s direction with joy. Sue nodded at him, too. TKO is Su''s best way to end the game. Now the apprentice has also learned it. Watching Thain fall into the octagonal cage and can''t get up at all, the audience in country m directly stood up and yelled at coach Thain. Coach Thain was furious. His scarlet eyes crossed the octagonal cage and stared at Su Ye standing at the other end. And Su also had a light smile on his face, which greatly stimulated him. Before Zhai Tianlong got off the stage, coach Thain bypassed the octagonal cage and rushed to su. He deliberately walked around from the back and wanted to sneak into Su Ye. But just as he was still a meter away from Su, several strong bodyguards came out of nowhere and directly controlled him. He didn''t even touch sue, so he was pressed to the ground. After a while, many reporters gathered around him and took crazy pictures of his angry and embarrassed expression. Most of them are Chinese journalists. "What do you think of Thain, who came out of your special training, losing to Chinese player Zhai Tianlong twice in a row?" "Are you sorry about this TKO?" "What did you just want to do when you came to coach Zhai Tianlong?" Coach Thain struggled desperately, but the bodyguards behind him had boundless strength. He was not much worse than the serious players. He couldn''t get rid of it at all. He clenched his teeth, raised his head and stared at Su ye: "who the hell are you?" How could anyone come to MMA with so many bodyguards?! Sue was too lazy to answer him. She raised her chin to the bodyguards and said, "thanks." The bodyguards were flattered. Qi Qi nodded respectfully and spoke a noble foreign language: "madam, you''re welcome. This is what we should do!" Coach Thain''s eyes widened in disbelief. madam?! Chapter 631 Bo''s house. Bo Yicheng can''t understand the complicated things behind. He only knows that his mother won. Everyone is praising his mother. The little guy laughed and looked at his mother''s eyes. He was very happy. But Bo Yunli knew what the other coach wanted to do to Su just now. But the main camera was Zhai Tianlong. He only saw the other coach jump at Su ye, and his bodyguard rushed over, but he couldn''t see it behind him. He frowned and called the bodyguard directly to inquire about the situation. I was relieved to hear that Sue was all right. ¡ª¡ª This beautiful TKO let Zhai Tianlong, who had been living for half a year, overturn completely against the wind! Needless to say, China. Country m has even published several reports on Zhai Tianlong''s moves. Although Zhai Tianlong has won Thain before. But the technical content last time was completely different from this time. Thain''s life was not in danger. People woke up that night, but TKO had issued a judgment. He was no longer qualified for this MMA. Like Bo Yunli, Xie Minmin got up at 5 a.m. to watch the live broadcast. At the moment when the referee announced Zhai Tianlong TKO, he was so excited that he rushed directly into Xie Yuzhou''s room and called his sleeping stepmother. For several days, Xie Minmin sent Zhai Tianlong''s game video to the Hougong group every day. She also sent it during the competition half a year ago, but at that time, the girls in the harem never watched it. They were really not interested in fighting. But there is Su ye in this video! Everyone not only watched, but also discussed while watching. Before the special game, Su also made several handsome moves and severely taught the arrogant coach Thain that video. Zhao Xiaotao, who fell in a fierce secret love, was in full bloom. It made a mess of Gu Qi''s little heart, who was about to get married. For example, at the moment, the receptionist waited at the door of the wedding dress shop for a long time, but she didn''t wait for the customers to come out. I had no choice but to look in the fitting room. One by one, just before she was going to knock on the last fitting room, the girl screamed excitedly. "Ah! My husband is so handsome!" RECEPTIONIST: "!" Almost scared to pee. The door was half closed. The female receptionist opened the door by a small crack and saw the customer''s wedding dress half set, with his back to the door, sitting on a stool, holding a mobile phone in his hand and licking the screen madly. The snow-white skin on the girl''s back can be seen at a glance. "Miss Gu," the receptionist repressed the twitching corners of her mouth and carefully said, "let me help you put on your wedding dress. Don''t catch cold..." "Ah, OK, thank you!" ¡­¡­ In the hall, Wang Dongqing, dressed in a straight suit, watched Gu Qi slowly walk towards him in layers of Princess wind white wedding dress. At that moment, Wang Dongqing was very moved. In particular, the two lovely blushes on the girl''s face make people want to take her away and take her home. Wang Dongqing had a lot to say to her, but he didn''t say a word. Gu Qi rushed to him first and showed him Su Ye''s video. "Dongqing! Look! Isn''t it too handsome!" Wang Dongqing narrowed her eyes. The groom to be who just changed into a suit stood in front of him and did not boast, but boasted about su Good vinegar! But he dare not say! When he chased Gu Qi, he chased Lei Jie with Gu Qi. He knew how crazy Gu Qi was when he chased the stars. You can''t change just because you''re getting married now. After thinking about it, Wang Dongqing glanced at the video and forced out a smile. He was very sincere: "handsome, really handsome!" Their wedding was originally scheduled two months later. Wang Dongqing calculated the time: "Xiao Qi, how about we have a wedding this month?" He wanted to get married before Sue came back. Gu Qi didn''t think: "absolutely not!" ¡ª¡ª In the next half month, Zhai Tianlong passed through the customs all the way and became more and more brave. "Win again! Beautiful!" "It''s awesome!" "Gold belt! Gold belt! Gold belt!" In China, the voice of support for him is getting louder and louder. In country m, the famous coaches and referees are at a loss. Rising stars are easily frustrated because of lack of experience, but once nirvana is reborn, it is really unstoppable. Nissan, the champion of the golden belt in three circles, has the privilege of the golden belt. After winning several games in a row, he has priority to enter the final circle. Other players are still fighting for promotion. Soon it was the last qualifying match. Zhai Tianlong was confronted by an experienced old player at the border. Nissan just came out of the boxing room. He didn''t look as big as Thain, and he was shorter than Thain. But very strong, turned his shoulders, seems to be able to control every muscle on his body. There are several scars on his face that are not very obvious. His face is well-defined and hard. "Come on, get to know your future opponent." Standing in front of the TV, a man in his 50s is Nissan''s coach. He looks much more steady than coach Thain. A coach who can train a champion in three consecutive circles must not be an ordinary person. When he was young, he also played games. He also met a Chinese male player, but he lost that game. It''s still fresh in my memory. On TV, Zhai Tianlong and the border players have reached the third inning. Zhai Tianlong won the first two games. If you win this game again, you can be sure that Zhai Tianlong is Nissan''s opponent in the final. Coach Nissan held his arm. When the camera was shown to Su ye, he stared at Su ye for a while, but soon looked away and studied Zhai Tianlong''s tactics again: "he is not a little better than he was six months ago." Nissan took off the fixed bandage on his hand, walked over and smiled coldly at the screen: "I met this border player last year. I was directly TKO in the first inning. Zhai Tianlong has to play to the third inning. Coach, can''t you see the strength gap between me and him?" Coach Nissan nodded: "indeed," he turned his head and patted Nissan on the shoulder. "If he wants to catch up with you, he has to practice for a few more years." Nissan heard that he didn''t say anything, but he sneered in his heart. What is this? Does the coach think Zhai Tianlong can catch up with him after a few more years of practice? The coach thinks highly of this Chinese player. The referee''s voice rang out on TV. In Game 3, Zhai Tianlong really won again. The scene was very warm. When the border boss lost, Zhai Tianlong won the right to compete with Nissan for the gold belt in the final. Nissan slowly turned to the screen. Never mind Zhai Tianlong or the border player. Foreign players are particularly rampant this year. He stretched his hand and bit his back teeth provocatively. In the last final, he wants to show the Chinese what real strength is! Chapter 632 On the morning of the final day, Zhai Tianlong just got up, the door of the hotel was knocked. He thought it was the person in charge and went straight to open the door without wearing a coat. As a result, as soon as the door opened, the person standing at the door stiffened. "Min Min? Why are you here?" Xie Minmin was really not happy watching the live broadcast at home. She began to grab tickets on the MMA official website half a month ago and finally won the VIP tickets for the finals! She was not shy. She stared at Zhai Tianlong''s tight muscles for a long time. Later, she directly touched her hand: "yes, she''s in good shape again?" Instead, Zhai Tianlong was shy. He stepped back two steps and quickly found a T-shirt and put it on: "the finals will be in the afternoon. Don''t make trouble with me now." Xie Minmin squinted at him and hissed, "I''m not shy. What are you shy about? Bai is so strong that we don''t know who ¡ü who ¡ý we will be." Xie Minmin is the woman who once sent Su ye s|m small suit. Xiao Sao''s words came. Zhai Tianlong''s straight steel face was made red and white by her. His relationship with Xie Minmin has been in its current state for a while. I tried to pull her hand several times. But I''m afraid of her. Six months ago, Zhai Tianlong thought that if he could get the gold belt of that session, he would go further with Xie Minmin. But the result I lost in a mess and lost myself to grandma''s house. In the final this afternoon, he was only one step away from the golden belt. If he wins Su also came out of the room with his hands in his pockets. When he was ready to have breakfast, he just saw Xie Minmin standing at Zhai Tianlong''s door. "Oh, you''re here?" Xie Minmin turned her head and didn''t see Su ye for nearly a month. When she saw her again, she had a feeling of seeing a star: "also! Sign my name quickly!" Now Zhai Tianlong has more fire in China, so does Su. Female coach, it''s really the first time to see you in the MMA men''s group competition. What''s more, he is still so beautiful and can''t see where the muscles are. However, when he first played, he used coach Thain to prove his natural power. The two accompanied Zhai Tianlong for the final debugging and relaxation. When the time was almost up, they followed the person in charge''s car to the competition site. Now the front door has not started to release people. Su ye and Zhai Tianlong, who have certificates, enter directly through the back door. Xie Minmin had to go his separate ways with them first and queue up at the VIP channel with a VIP ticket. The entrance to the audience was overcrowded, and reporters and paparazzi were waiting nearby. Now a special host has begun to interview passers-by, and the interview will be broadcast live. There are still two hours before the start of the game, but countless spectators are waiting in front of the TV to watch the live before the game. The conditions of VIP channel should be good. Xie Minmin lined up excitedly, and then saw several paparazzi rushing over with special excitement. She almost thought they were coming at her, but the moment they approached, they went towards the man in front of her. Xie Minmin looked up and noticed the people standing in line in front of her. Open your mouth directly into an O-shape. I''ll go. Isn''t this Raj? Sue saw it once at the wedding! Since he was caught by the camera in the audience last time, now all m countries know that Lei Jie is a crazy lover of fighting. Anyway, I know. Lei Jie didn''t even wear a mask this time. He swaggered directly to the VIP channel to line up. "Do you prefer Nissan or Zhai Tianlong in the final?" "I heard that MMA wanted to invite you to be a guest countless times before, but you refused!" "You love comprehensive fighting so much, why don''t you want to be a guest and watch the game closer, but buy your own tickets and be an audience?" Lei Jie smiled and gave the official answer: "personal hobbies, do not want to be linked to work." Can he tell the truth? To be honest, he just came to see his boss Su! If I hadn''t seen him at the scene, boss Su, who would line up here and be crowded?! Isn''t it good to watch the live broadcast while wearing pink leopard print pajamas at home? The front door began to release and everyone entered in order. A car stopped at the door and the paparazzi immediately surrounded it. Xie Minmin took a curious look. From the car came the most famous referee of MMA, derson. Xie Minmin''s expression suddenly became bad. This derson is the referee who publicly criticized Zhai Tianlong on major platforms six months ago. A bad old man in his 70s. He''s not kind at all. At that time, Xie Minmin kept the video of him singing bad about Zhai Tianlong. He remembered everything. Derson has a high reputation and style. He will only appear in the MMA finals. Therefore, in the previous qualifying games, derson did not face Zhai Tianlong. "You were particularly bad about Zhai Tianlong in the last competition. What do you think of his performance this time?" "Who do you think will be the winner of this golden belt?" "Can you give us a prediction?" Deson didn''t answer any questions and went straight inside. The bodyguards surrounded the paparazzi. Through the gap between the bodyguards, Xie Minmin saw that Deson''s expression was very serious. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Zhai Tianlong''s entering the finals. Fortunately, I heard that he was not a referee but a commentator in the final, otherwise Xie Minmin would not be at ease. ¡ª¡ª Backstage, Nissan and Zhai Tianlong, who had to meet at the game scene, met by chance on the way to the lounge. Next to me, there are also coach Su and Nissan. When the two sides met for the first time, the atmosphere can be imagined. On the surface, it seems to be more friendly than when they met Thain, but there are a lot of ups and downs in the dark. Nissan glanced at Zhai Tianlong and didn''t say anything. He just licked his upper teeth and sneered. As a three time champion, he knows that there is no point in boasting. See Zhenzhang at the game later. Coach Nissan nodded slightly at Su ye and said, "you are Chinese. Do you know Yan Zhengwei? He seems to be the director of Kyoto police station now?" With that, he thought, the director of Kyoto police station is not an ordinary identity, they should not have a chance to know each other. With a slight sigh, he continued: "30 years ago, I compared with him. Among the Chinese players, I think he is good." The implication is that Zhai Tianlong, a Chinese player, thinks that''s it. Sue also tilted her head. Listen to this. How high sounding? "Forget it, you don''t know what happened more than 30 years ago," coach Nissan raised his foot to go, so he listened to sue. "Xiao Yan? Of course," Su also scratched his lower lip: "that''s my younger martial brother." Coach Nissan was stunned, then smiled contemptuously, and then motioned to Nissan, "let''s go." boast without shame. Said Yan Zhengwei was her younger martial brother? Don''t be afraid of mental problems. Chapter 633 Two steps out, coach Nissan asked Nissan, "did you notice that Zhai Tianlong always had a belt tied to his arm, and he also tied it in the previous qualifying games." Nissan didn''t want to answer: "maybe it was sent by his girlfriend? Or some lucky promotion ceremony? Don''t Chinese people believe in this?" Coach Nissan thought and sighed, "maybe." I always feel that I looked up to them before ¡ª¡ª In the lounge, Su''s eyes also fell on Zhai Tianlong''s bandage on his forearm. There is only the last time before the game starts. Even in the backstage lounge, you can hear the lively and high voices of everyone in the studio in front. Zhai Tianlong smiled a row of white teeth at Su ye: "sister, should I take this off?" Su also thought a little, nodded, walked forward, personally helped Zhai Tianlong untie the bandage and threw it back on the sofa behind him. He raised his hand and patted him on the arm: "take it back and don''t break people." Zhai Tianlong smiled and turned his wrist: "don''t worry, sister." The two left the lounge and looked back to the sofa. The seemingly light belt smashed a hole on the sofa ¡ª¡ª The final final was the focus of attention. On the side of the Bo family, Bo Yicheng secretly climbed into his father''s bed and got up early to watch the game with his father. He also took a bag of puffed snacks and was about to tear open the snack bag on his clean and tidy father''s big bed. When he looked up, he was bumping into his father''s stern eyes. Bo Yicheng pursed his lips and said, "I saw my mother eating snacks in your bed that day!" Bo Yunli''s tone was flat, of course: "she can, you can''t." If other children heard this, they would definitely roll all over the bed, but Bo Yicheng didn''t. He stuffed the snacks back into his pocket and leaned against his father: "Oh, Yicheng, remember." Bo Yunli rubbed his head: "HMM." On TV, the host ceremoniously invited both sides to appear. Bo Yicheng is very nervous. He is young, but he already has a sense of victory and defeat in his mind. Bo Yunli''s mood is visible to the naked eye. Finally to the final. Regardless of the outcome of the game, he only knew that he would soon be able to take his wife home. On the viewing platform, the number of people supporting Nissan and Zhai Tianlong can be said to be half. Many Chinese people, like Xie Minmin, bought tickets to see the scene. Although in the period before the competition, many experts have disassembled the movement technical analysis of the two players in detail. Overall, Zhai Tianlong''s technology is still slightly inferior to Nissan. However, as the most powerful player in China in recent years, Zhai Tianlong has ignited the blood of Chinese fighting lovers. So anyway, they have to come to the scene to support. Maybe a miracle will happen? No one knows what the outcome will be until the last minute. In the pre match commentary, derson left a lot of space to Nissan. For Zhai Tianlong, it was just a simple sentence. On the contrary, another female deputy commentator beside him added an introduction to Zhai Tianlong''s previous wonderful achievements. This aroused strong dissatisfaction among the Chinese audience at the scene. Suddenly, there were "shouts" everywhere, but derson wouldn''t care about it at all. In the octagonal cage, the players from both sides have been in place. Nissan looked at Zhai Tianlong, took off the small arm of the belt and raised his eyebrow coldly. Yes? Know that the opponent is too strong and has given up those useless and grandstanding tricks? Opposite Zhai Tianlong, a smile of unknown meaning appeared on his face. After six months of intensive training, if they think their improvement is just what they showed in the previous qualifying games, they are very wrong. In order to be qualified to perform his favorite hero and Xie Minmin, he tried his best in the past six months. The two were at loggerheads, and the atmosphere at the scene had already reached the peak, and the TV Station didn''t do much tricks. in a clean manner. Soon, the game officially began. Nissan is racing against time. He is not thinking about how to win, but how to win faster, surpassing his own record in the last session. He tentatively and quickly punched Zhai Tianlong''s shoulder blade, and Zhai Tianlong sensitively avoided him. Nissan smiled coldly and could hide. The next moment, Zhai Tianlong leaned forward. The moment he leaned over, the experienced Nissan knew he was going to punch. At the same time, there is a routine of dodging in my mind. He has seen Zhai Tianlong''s video. I know Zhai Tianlong''s move speed very well. A combination of left, right and hook. Nissan accurately predicted the direction and order of his punches. After sidestepping the first punch, he immediately hid the second punch in the opposite direction. I thought it was perfect enough to be a textbook flash, but unexpectedly, Zhai Tianlong''s boxing speed has become faster! A right hook hit him directly on the chin. Nissan reflexively took a step back and quickly returned to defensive form. Zhai Tianlong not only makes his fist faster, but also seems to be better than in the previous promotion video! Nissan shook off the sweat on his head and looked at Zhai Tianlong. Is it his illusion? Derson was also stunned for a moment: "Nissan''s defense failed just now. It may be that the training intensity before the game is too high and the body is tired!" The female commentator on one side had different opinions: "I feel that Zhai Tianlong''s boxing speed has improved." Derson whispered: "this view is somewhat amateur. How can the boxing speed be improved in such a short time?" But in the next three minutes, Zhai Tianlong made several quick punches, which made Nissan unable to avoid and successfully got points. It''s like punching Dyson in the face. Everyone is wondering why Zhai Tianlong is in such good shape today? However, Nissan''s ability is certainly not the same level as other players Zhai Tianlong has met before. Zhai Tianlong also got a few punches. Xie Minmin was very frightened and worried under the stage. Fans on both sides dare not speak out easily for fear of affecting the players'' performance. Three minutes later, the referee calculated and checked the final score points of both sides. Zhai Tianlong was 8 points higher than Nissan and won the first game! Although Nissan''s performance is not inaccurate, Zhai Tianlong is a newcomer, and at 8 o''clock, the gap is really big! There was an uproar during the halftime. Derson didn''t speak much behind. Zhai Tianlong was really fast. How could he? At the same time, coach Nissan, who is stabilizing Nissan''s mood and helping him formulate a strategic plan for the next game, also focused on Zhai Tianlong. Zhai Tianlong is talking to Su, too. The man who had just won the first game looked elated and patted his forearm. It seemed that he was showing off how powerful he was with Sue. Coach Nissan looked down at Zhai Tianlong''s forearm, followed by his eyes. "He''s not strapped?" Chapter 634 Nissan took off his teeth guard, spit blood in his mouth, and said fiercely: "yes, I noticed it at the beginning of the game..." Halfway through, he noticed something was wrong and quickly turned to the coach. Is there any mystery about the tape? Can it be said that Zhai Tianlong was deliberately hiding his strength in the previous games? Coach Nissan nodded slowly. Both men fell silent. Impossible This is absolutely impossible Although they can''t believe it, that''s the truth. That pair of tapes was specially customized by Su ye (Bo Yunli). The material is very special. Prosecutors tested before the game that it really only reduces the wearer''s fist strength and speed. There is no additional protection. The prosecutor did not know why some boxers wanted something with this effect, but there was no reason to stop it. In fact, Su ye and Zhai Tianlong didn''t study any advanced tactics. They did so purely for the sake of the lives of other players. Su has long analyzed all the players participating in the competition. Only Nissan can withstand Zhai Tianlong''s strength and speed after the fire is fully opened. In the second inning, Nissan tried his best according to the coach''s tactics, and finally pulled back the first inning by a slight advantage of 1 point. Although one game lasted only three minutes, both of them were sweating profusely after the two games. The beaded sweat wet their eyebrows, and the wheat colored skin was shining under the light. The audience enjoyed it one by one, and the excited shouts continued. But Nissan''s mood did not improve at all, because that game was the most concentrated and laborious game he had played in his fighting career. The final result was only a gap of 1 point. Without TKO and Ko, even the number of points is only 1 point more. Coach Nissan called him aside again, and the two whispered, wondering what countermeasures they were discussing. The scene was very chaotic. No one could hear what they were saying. Only Nissan''s face seemed to show an expression of great determination. Zhai Tianlong''s state of mind is good. Although Xie Minmin is off the stage, he will still be a little nervous. But he told himself that he must not lose face to sue. After several deep breaths, Zhai Tianlong entered the third inning. He played very steadily. He was not like a novice at all. He was not radical at all. On the contrary, Nissan, who had won the golden belt three times in a row, seemed to lose his eyes and hit the move again and again. At the end of three minutes, he lost to Zhai Tianlong by 15 points. In this way, the fourth inning is the match point. If Zhai Tianlong can win this game, he can end the game ahead of time. The audience of M country couldn''t sit still at the scene, and burst foul words directly at the stage. "What a disappointment! Let''s fight fake boxing?" "Lost 15 points?!" "Rubbish! I will never support you again!" Even the commentator thought Nissan would lose if he went on like this. Zhai Tianlong was in a good mood when he saw Nissan''s abnormal performance. He waved wildly to Xie Minmin. In this way, we won the fourth game. Sue also leaned lazily against the octagonal cage, and her sight seemed to fall carelessly on Nissan''s face opposite. In the face of so many people''s abuse, Nissan was not angry at all. His mood looked OK. It seemed that he had expected it long ago. Su also held his arm and narrowed his eyes. He glanced at Zhai Tianlong, who was still laughing happily: "don''t relax, he may be pretending." Zhai Tianlong waved his hand in a particularly casual tone: "sister, don''t worry, I know." Su also glanced at him, but he didn''t seem to know at all. Forget it, she knew the nature of her apprentice best. After thinking about it, she didn''t continue to persuade. The conversation changed: "teach you another move, maybe it can be used." This move was handed down to her by master Huo Jinliang. Yan Zhengwei has never used it. It is very difficult, and it needs technology to reach a certain level to control it. Through this period of observation, Zhai Tianlong''s technology can try to control this move. Zhai Tianlong was very excited at first, but listening, the feeling of excitement gradually disappeared. Because Su also taught him the unique skill, not the active attack, but the Jedi counterattack when he was in a desperate situation. At present, Zhai Tianlong feels that he can''t use it because of his advantages. But since Su also taught it, he still studied it very hard. Five minutes later, the fourth game officially began. Due to Nissan''s abnormal and aggressive performance in the last game, Zhai Tianlong was obviously a little floating in this game. Zhai Tianlong was delighted when he came up to test a few punches and hit them continuously. So is Nissan. But when Zhai Tianlong thought that the gold belt was stable and was his cyst, Nissan saw the right time, changed his just loose expression and suddenly punched. Zhai Tianlong didn''t notice and hit him directly. Nissan didn''t finish. It seemed that he had planned for a long time. He quickly made up two punches to directly knock him down to the ground, and used the classic Ko action of MMA to fix the cross. His legs pressed Zhai Tianlong''s knot firmly under his body, and his hands crossed to fix his hands. Now there was a cry of surprise. Xie Minmin was so nervous that he stood up directly, clenched his teeth and stared at the octagonal cage. The referee lay down beside Zhai Tianlong and began to read the seconds. If Zhai Tianlong can''t break free within eight months, he will go straight Ko. ¡°1¡¢2¡­¡­¡± Looking at Zhai Tianlong, who couldn''t move under him, Nissan grinned, and his sweat dripping directly into his mouth. In the big and small competitions, he used to fix Ko dozens of opponents with a cross. No one could break away from this move at all. There is even his cross fixed Ko collection on the Internet. Zhai Tianlong reacted that Nissan deliberately lost to himself in the last game. In order to relax his vigilance, he had a good chance to kill himself. The cheering voices of the surrounding audience in M country clearly came into his ears. Zhai Tianlong, after scolding himself as a fool, still... Smiled Yes, I smiled. Zhai Tianlong was thinking, what would he do without his sister? Just now Su also taught him nothing else. It''s a unique skill that can break away from cross fixation! He almost suspected that his sister was a divine calculation. Is there anything she didn''t expect? The referee continued to read the seconds: "6, 7..." Just as he was about to raise his hand to announce "Ko", Zhai Tianlong saw the right time. Suddenly, his side waist suddenly made a force and turned inward with the strength of his waist and abdomen. He perfectly practiced the unique skill that Su also taught him. Before Nissan could react, he had pulled out of his control. While Zhai Tianlong was in the upper position, he quickly used the side to suppress Nissan''s back, then crossed his forearms and tightened them, locking his chin and breaking it up. Last second, Nissan thought he would win. The next second, he was suppressed! The referee was stunned. He didn''t even have time to change his posture. He began to read the seconds of Nissan seamlessly. ¡°1¡¢2¡­¡­¡± ¡°3¡¢4¡­¡­¡± ¡°7¡¢8¡­¡­¡± Chapter 635 This miracle did not happen to Nissan, and the referee announced Ko its establishment. The whole audience burst into a loud cry. Zhai Tianlong won! He ended Nissan''s triple showdown and won the MMA championship! The female commentator explained excitedly that everyone had fried the pot. Vidson''s eyes were dull and did not respond. Zhai Tianlong''s unique skill just now seems to be Yes! Like coach Nissan, derson participated in the MMA when he was young. But coach Nissan participated in the sessions of Yan Zhengwei more than 30 years ago. And he participated in those sessions more than 40 years ago It was called the championship. The women''s group was even more popular than the men''s group, because a Chinese player was born in the air and played five games in a year, all of which were TKO. The media say that the men''s group has chicken ribs and the women''s group is the real focus of the competition. Since then, derson has become hostile to Chinese players. He also went to see the Chinese women''s competition with his own eyes. At that time, the pre competition inspection was not strict. The opponent''s M player used illegal drugs and objects before successfully fixing the Chinese female player with cross fixation. At that time, the female players used this unique skill, Jedi anti kill. Derson''s cold eyes fell around the octagonal cage. He didn''t know what he was looking for. But when he noticed Su ye, his blood flowed back in an instant! How does this man look On the challenge arena, the referee raised Zhai Tianlong''s hand again! At the same time, there is the golden belt shining with bright gold and symbolizing infinite glory. Many Chinese audiences gathered around and cheered together. Xie Minmin was so excited that she rushed directly to the challenge arena. She was excited. There was a great strength in her waist. Zhai Tianlong immediately pulled her to himself. Although he waited six months longer, he finally got the gold belt. Since it''s so hard to get, the reward should be more. As soon as Zhai tianlongtou became hot, he directly bent over and kissed fiercely, regardless of the flashing lights around him and the simultaneous live broadcast of many countries all over the world. Xie Minmin was blindfolded, but she stood next to Zhai Tianlong like a chicken cub to be slaughtered. Meaning pushed twice and found the opposite motionless. Forget it, then don''t push~ Xie''s side. Xie Minmin didn''t expect that her father Xie Yuzhou was also getting up early to watch the live broadcast with her little stepmother. Xie Yuzhou never paid attention to MMA before, and he liked it only when he was taken by Xie Minmin. Moreover, today is the final finals. Zhai Tianlong just won the gold belt. He was about to call Zhai Siqiao to congratulate him. He got all his mobile phones, but he saw Xie Yuzhou''s expression was like being struck by the thunder of heaven. He looked carefully at the screen for a long time, and then mechanically turned his head to his little wife: "the boy of the Zhai family just kissed, isn''t it my daughter???" Didn''t his daughter say she went to a friend''s house? When Xie Minmin''s stepmother saw that he was about to be anxious, she quickly helped him with her slender jade hand: "how old are we Minmin, it''s time to fall in love, not to mention the Zhai family''s business is doing well now, and we can be regarded as a good match..." The gentle offensive of the young wife was really effective, and Xie Yuzhou really calmed down a little. "You see, they stand together. What a match for their height and appearance?" Xie Yuzhou squinted. Zhai Tianlong seems to be the only one stronger than his daughter At breakfast in the morning, Xie Yuzhou happened to receive a call from Xie''s brokerage company. He saved the agent''s cell phone number because the man was in charge of his daughter. At the other end of the phone, the broker''s voice was very happy: "Mr. Xie, I just talked to Miss Xie about the endorsement of a big brand, which is very helpful for Miss Xie''s debut. There are no other requirements from the brand dealer, but I have to trouble Miss Xie not to fall in love during the endorsement period." Xie Yuzhou''s voice was as usual, and he didn''t seem to care much about a small endorsement: "it''s late. I''ve talked about it. Push it." The agent was stunned when he heard the speech. It''s a pity to miss such a good endorsement: "that... Director Xie, in fact, it doesn''t matter if we talk. We just don''t make it public..." Xie Yuzhou glanced at the MMA finals that were still replayed all over the world on TV. Among them, the one that was cut into flowers and replayed the most times was the scene of the boy kissing her daughter. It is not only open, but also open all over the world. He sighed and went back to dinner: "I don''t think this kind of endorsement that can''t even fall in love openly is very good. Push it quickly and hang up." ¡ª¡ª A few days later, the group returned home. The number of media reporters around the airport was several times that of the last time. Everyone''s expression and state are completely different from the time they returned home six months ago. be in high and vigorous spirits! Two months later, Zhai Tianlong became a special guest at Gu Qi''s wedding. Their wedding scene was not big, but it was very warm. The elders of both sides make more friends and relatives. Gu Qi appeared as the focus of everyone''s attention on this occasion for the first time. His face was red like a little apple from beginning to end. Such a new daughter-in-law is definitely the favorite of the elders. It made the guests want to coax a drink when they saw it. When the wedding process is over, the banquet begins. Gu Hejun called Wang Dongqing aside and said something. Both of them were very emotional. They talked for a long time accidentally. Returning to the banquet venue, Gu Qi was already drunk and confused. No matter what others said, he was foolishly happy. Wang Dongqing held her carefully and raised her hand to touch her little face. His hands were slightly cold. Gu Qi liked it very much. He grabbed his hands directly and pasted them on his small face. He mumbled: "how comfortable ~ ~" Wang Dongqing wanted to say, "it makes you more comfortable at night." But he held back. The wedding is not over yet, and the gentle design of three good students can''t collapse. He held Gu Qi here, raised his eyes and looked for Su Ye everywhere. It is reasonable to say that Su would protect Gu Qi. How could she drink so much? After a tour, I found Su Ye''s figure at my best friend''s table. With her head on one hand, she sat lazily and frowned slightly. Too much!!! Not only she, but also Bai Yuqiao, Zhao Xiaotao, Xie Minmin and Haya... All of them are staggering around the table. Wang Dongqing took a swipe at the corners of her mouth. She didn''t know what was going on. The next second, she blamed Wen Ni, the culprit. She stepped on the chair, held a glass of red wine in one hand, and patted the table with the other hand. The tongue could not be straightened: "get up and continue drinking! Where is this!" "Xiao Qi''s wedding, we must drink well! Drink thoroughly!" "Guests must get drunk when they drink, or the host will be ashamed!" Chapter 636 Wang Dongqing: " The sister is really drunk. In order to have more fun, Wang Dongqing arranged the brothers'' wine table opposite the girlfriends'' table, separated by a high platform. It was not easy to see the situation here from there. Wang Dongqing was just about to find a way to inform the opposite side. Bo Yunli first noticed the situation here. Then, the men in suits took a look at him, shook their heads and took their other half away. Bo Yunli was afraid that Su would get dizzy when he stood up immediately, so he sat aside, hugged her and let her sit on his lap. The unclaimed Bai Yuqiao on the other side leaned back on the chair, opened his mouth and snored. When Bo Yunli didn''t see it, he unscrewed the thermos cup, poured Su a glass of water and handed it to her lips. The voice was low and pleasant: "drink some water and you''ll feel better." Su also leaned against him, closed his eyes and disobedient: "..." Bo Yunli slightly raised his eyebrows, not in an inquiring tone: "I''ll feed you." When Wang Dongqing saw this, his Adam''s apple rolled unconsciously, and his sight fell on his arms, on the pink lips of the little bride. At the end of the wedding banquet, it was late. Wang Dongqing takes Gu Qi back to his room. Gu Qijiu didn''t wake up completely. He was also confused when he looked at him. But she was obedient after drinking, as if she could do anything to her. Wang Dongqing is obsessed with what to do on her wedding night. Do you want to wait until she wakes up tomorrow Otherwise, I always feel like taking advantage of others'' danger. He helped her untie the shackles of her wedding dress and kissed her on the lips. Gu Qi instinctively hummed. Although you drink too much, you will still respond There will be a response It''s hard to do Wang Dongqing looked at the soft girl in her arms. Her eyes were as rich as ink. He pulled off his tie, picked her up horizontally and walked to the bedside. He has been a gentleman for more than 20 years. Tonight, I don''t want to be ¡ª¡ª Zhai Tianlong''s getting the gold belt is even more sensational than expected. The investors of "alien Lord" are very satisfied with this selling point. It was directly decided to let him play the Fire Dragon Lord. Later, Zhai Tianlong went to the crew for a trial installation. After changing into costumes, he punched casually, and the eyes of the whole crew were bright. Isn''t this the Fire Dragon Lord himself? Still acting? Xie Minmin also naturally entered the crew to play Amin, one of the fire dragon harem. At first, Xie Minmin was very nervous. After all, she didn''t come from a professional acting background. But during the shooting process, Xie Minmin played more and more smoothly and felt more and more. She even had to doubt that Amin''s role was tailor-made based on her own prototype! Why do you look like yourself? So resonant? In terms of special effects production, Su also recommended Lin Zhan''s animation special effects company. The scale of his company doesn''t seem to be very large, but the special effects can definitely be said to be the light of China and kill large foreign experienced teams. However, at the beginning, the investor was still hesitant. After all, with the funds he could afford, he could find more qualified teams abroad. Lin Zhan didn''t talk nonsense. It took 3 months to make a special effect clip of the Fire Dragon Lord changing from human form to fire dragon form. Directly to the investor''s mailbox The investor couldn''t say a word after reading it. Each frame is like a real shot, so detailed that even the small gap of scales on the fire dragon can be seen clearly, and the flames all over the fire dragon are real enough for the viewer to feel this burning heat. Shocking, shocking. It seems that we can imagine how everyone in the cinema will look when this clip is made into a 3D or even 5D movie. The next day, they signed a contract with Lin Zhan''s team. PS: Haya made the contract. ¡ª¡ª The film shooting process keeps improving. It takes six hours to make up before shooting every day. Zhai Tianlong has a violent temper, but he doesn''t complain at all in order to deduce the most perfect Lord. It took nearly two years after all shooting, plus Post special effects production and so on, which took a long time. Fans of the film have been waiting for a long time, from junior high school to college, from college to marriage and having children. Later, the film was finally set for the new year, and the fans were ready to move. As soon as the pre-sale ticket was opened and robbed, the system was directly paralyzed. After two minutes of recovery, all tickets were empty. The publicity team of the crew worked very hard, and the overwhelming publicity was the icing on the cake. There were no top stars in the whole play, but it became the most expected film in recent years. No one. When Su also wrote, he didn''t drive less, especially the speeding cars of supporting actors. It''s not for sales or hobbies. It''s just that he has too much knowledge in his mind. He opens his mouth and understands everything. It''s easy to write. The director is also a loyal fan of the Lord of the alien world, especially interested in Su Ye''s original work. The supporting actors are sweating. Super hard. As soon as the small atmosphere lamp is hit, the soft and sweet music is put on. Second into the play. In the later stage, Lin Xuemai, Zhang Zhanzhan also gave extra special effects for these car shows, the kind that doesn''t charge money. Everything was ready. As a result, it was deleted when it was finally reviewed. People: " Bo Yunli didn''t look very happy when he saw Su coming home for several days in a row. He called director Yu to talk. Director Yu was really bad this time, and his tone was particularly embarrassed: "Mr. Bo, I have made my best efforts to keep the last two hours. The deleted part... Mr. Bo may not have seen it, which is really too... Even if it is divided into r|films abroad..." Bo Yunli hasn''t seen the film, but he has seen su. After a few seconds of silence, he said, "OK, I see." However, it is a blessing in disguise. After review and deletion, the final film content is suitable for all ages, and major cinemas are crazy about arranging films for it. It was released at 20 o''clock on the first day. By 22 o''clock, the box office had exceeded 100 million. The director directly released hidden posters celebrating the box office of more than 100 million on the official micro, and CP photos of Fire Dragon Lord and Amin. In the back, the water rises and the boat rises, like a snowball. All of them are tiktok tickets and the official movie flowers. Even those who haven''t seen the alien Lord have gone to the cinema. As a genuine gentleman of the original author, Bo Yunli didn''t enjoy any benefits, and he hasn''t seen the film yet. I can''t help it. I booked the best cinema in Kyoto and made an appointment with the family. A few minutes before the film was broadcast, Bo Yunli held 4-year-old jasmine and Su also led 6-year-old Bo Yicheng to the cinema. My friends have been waiting inside for a long time. Wen Ni, and Si Qing with her 7-year-old daughter little peach crisp. Su Xing, a super fan of alien Lord and now on the third day of junior high school. Also, Gu Qi, and Wang Dongqing holding his one-year-old son Wang Leijie! Chapter 637 A one-year-old child can''t understand movies. He''s just holding it for fun. Wang Leijie is very cute. If you don''t say it first, many people will think it''s a girl. With Gu Qi''s small round face and red lips, one by one. Among the children of this wave of people, Gu Qi''s son is the most beautiful and lovely. Su also likes to die. After a few waves of people exchanged greetings with each other, Su Xing came to Bo Yunli. He stared at his little niece sleeping in Bo Yunli''s arms for a while, and his eyes were straight. Look a little longer. It''s estimated that saliva can flow out. A completely engraved little Su also, not only Bo Yunli can''t refuse, but Su Xing can''t. "Brother in law..." his eyes were greedy: "can I hug little jasmine''s sister? I won''t fall on her!" Su Xing is tall now and has strength, but Bo Yunli hesitated for a while before nodding. He carefully held his daughter and leaned down slightly. Su Xing''s hands were ready to answer. Both of them were careful and moved slowly, as if they were completing some kind of solemn handover ceremony. Be careful that little jasmine didn''t wake up at all, but she frowned indistinctly. Su Xing holds little jasmine as she wishes and looks at her soft and cute little niece. Her heart will melt. In the cinema, several people sat in the middle row. Although the venue was reserved, everyone still maintained etiquette. They didn''t talk much when watching the film. Even children couldn''t help talking. Their voices were very light. Sue also sat next to Winnie. Bo Yicheng sits next to Su, and Xiao Taosu sits next to Wen Ni. The gorgeous picture on the big screen shows a light blue light on everyone''s face. Bo Yicheng was absorbed, his eyes echoed with the unpredictable picture, and a bright light flashed in his pupils. Now 6-year-old Bo Yicheng is not as interested in everything as children of his age. In addition to coaxing my sister, I spend most of my time reading books. But today''s film is based on his mother. He was deeply attracted at the beginning! Mom is great! But when he looked at him, he felt a pair of big eyes staring at him. Looking around, I saw that little Taosu didn''t watch such a good movie, but I kept watching him from the seam behind Wen Ni. The two men looked at each other for a while. The little peach crisp blushed and retracted the cerebellar bag. She pulled Winnie''s arm. Wen Ni lowered her head with curved eyebrows and eyes: "what''s the matter, baby?" Little Taosu''s voice was very small: "brother Yicheng is so handsome." At the same time, Bo Yicheng also put his hand in Su Ye''s ear and whispered a word to his mother. It''s very similar to what she said, with one difference. Bo Yicheng said, "sister Taosu is so black." In the dimly lit cinema, the small peach crisp with wheat skin itself looks even darker. Just looking at him, a row of small teeth and white eyes were white to shiny! But he meant no harm. Simplicity is to state the facts. Su also paused and touched his small face: "don''t say this in the future." Bo Yicheng nodded obediently. Wenni also touched the head of xiaotaosu: "you should call him Yicheng brother. You are one year older than him." But little Taosu didn''t want to: "I don''t want to be his sister! He''s taller than me! He calls me my sister!" Wen Ni: " Yuesaos sit in the last row and like to chat when they meet each other. Bo Yicheng and his sister''s sister-in-law''s surname is Bian. They all call her sister-in-law Bian. In other months, my sister-in-law has been discussing how many salary increases have been made in recent years. It''s good to be a sister-in-law for a large family. As long as you do it well, you can stay with the children all the time. It''s like holding your thigh. Little Taosu''s monthly search took a look. She didn''t participate in the discussion. Sister Bian with a light expression said, "sister Bian, how many times did your salary rise?" Sister Bian smiled: "it''s still the salary a few years ago. It hasn''t been raised." "Ah? No rise?" Little Taosu Yue''s sister-in-law was secretly happy while defending her grievances. In the past, sister-in-law Bian was the envy of them, because the Bo family had the best conditions, but now She pressed her lips: "sister Bian, it''s inconvenient for Fang to tell her sisters how much you pay now?" When watching the film, sister Bian often looks at Bo Yicheng and Bo Yimo in the front row to see how they are in good condition. She is very dedicated. Hearing what little Taosu Yuesao said, she bent her lips very low-key and said a number. After listening, the last row was completely quiet and didn''t want to discuss it anymore! People really don''t need to raise their wages, okay?! ¡­¡­ There is no urine point in the whole process of the film, and the plot has ups and downs, which is not enough for several children. Su Xing was so excited that she cried for several times. The little man''s spirit is gone. Several waves of people parted at the gate of the cinema. Su Xing couldn''t help but go to his little friends'' house immediately and tell them how good the film was, so he didn''t go back with his sister. On the way home, Bo Yunli drove halfway. Su also received a call from Su Jinyang, saying that he hadn''t seen his grandson and granddaughter for a long time. Bo Yunli only heard Su Ye''s reply and guessed Su Jinyang''s meaning. Without waiting for Su ye to say, he turned his head at the front intersection and drove in the direction of Su enterprises. Su Jinyang booked a restaurant with clean cooking near Su enterprises. The food that grandsons and granddaughters eat must not be casual. He waited in the private room for about half an hour before he arrived there. Seeing his daughter, son-in-law, grandson and granddaughter enter the private room, Su Jinyang always has a serious face with a bright smile. "Oh, let Grandpa hug you." During the meal, Su Jinyang mainly focused on two small things, while Bo Yunli still helped Su peel shrimp and vegetables. Very harmonious. After dinner, they went to the parking place. The road here is narrow and the parking position is a little far. Su Jinyang wants to ask how Su Ye is doing recently. Are you tired or something. Bo Yunli was very considerate. Holding his daughter in one hand and pulling his son in the other hand, he walked ahead and went to the car first. Su Jinyang followed Su and deliberately slowed down. It''s all about family leaders. That''s what fathers do. They always have an endless heart. Sue has been reborn for years and is used to getting along with him as a father and daughter. Su Jinyang occasionally looks at her with different feelings from ordinary father and daughter. She doesn''t know whether Su Jinyang has noticed it or not. In short, both of them may be making up for some regret. "Merit and fame should be deserved, especially self-cultivation." On the way, a mysterious male voice with an ending came. Su Jinyang propped up his eyebrows. He was the fortune teller last time. The fortune teller was stunned when he saw Su Ye! "She is..." Chapter 638 Su Jinyang patted Su ye on the shoulder. His tone was calm but determined: "my daughter." After putting down a word, he took Su forward without stopping. Sue followed the fortune teller for a while. It seems that this should be the true fortune teller who told Yan Zhengwei a lot of secrets. She slightly hooked her lower lip, and the fortune teller''s expression was a little crazy. He saw "life" in her left eye and "death" in her right eye. This person... Is not an ordinary person Although Su Jinyang never asked the fortune teller to calculate his fortune, the fortune teller was impressed by him. When the figure of the group disappeared in sight, the fortune teller looked at the direction they left and murmured, "you can get the blessing of your ancestors..." On Bo Yunli''s side, only he and Su ye are driving. He asked Su Jinyang to help take the children home. At the moment, the car is also in a hurry. In recent years, Bo Su''s two businesses have indeed prospered, and the family has flourished. Everything is so pleasant. But some things can''t be avoided after all. For example, people get old. Bo Yunli hit the steering wheel with a tense expression and a frown. Just before getting on the bus, he got a call. When Bo Zhan was drinking tea with his friends, he suddenly fainted Bo Yunli went directly to the hospital with Su. The children grow up and the elders grow old. In the past few years, several others in the grandpa group are in good health, mainly Bo Zhan. He had walked through the gate of hell several times before. If it hadn''t been for Su Ye''s prescription, he might have died long ago. When they arrived, Bo Zhan woke up and didn''t look too bad. I happened to have friends around when I fainted, so I didn''t suffer from trauma. He was very disappointed when he saw the two of them coming. He said to Bo Yunli, "they are all coming. Why don''t you bring my great grandson and great granddaughter together?" Bo Yunli ignored him and asked Dean Bai about the situation in the outer room. Different from Bo Zhan, President Bai has a dignified expression. He holds Bo Zhan''s physical examination report in his hand. The two people don''t speak loudly. I can only hear shaking my head and sighing. No organ was seriously damaged. In other words, Bo Zhan didn''t get any disease. But no disease means no treatment. He is old and his organs are declining. Bo Zhan''s body report Su just glanced at it and sat down beside the bed to feel his pulse personally. Thin Zhan can rare this granddaughter-in-law, directly give her the waist cushion on the bed: "also, quickly cushion the back of the waist, this woman is most afraid of waist fatigue after giving birth to a child, Yunli''s grandmother is." However, when Yunli''s grandmother shouted low back pain, Bo Zhan never thought of taking a cushion for her in person. Sue is also in good health. In fact, she doesn''t need it at all, but she still said thank you and leaned back. After finishing the pulse, Su also went to the outer room and said a few words to Bo Yunli. Bo Zhan leaned half against the head of the bed and didn''t listen to what they were talking about. His white moonlight sent his niece and granddaughter to marry them. He took Su Ye''s medicine and lived for ten more years. He felt he had made money. When people are old, he has nothing to regret. What''s the point? He used to be a bully. Outhouse. Su also said a few herbs. This time Bo Yunli didn''t find Lu Wenbin and them. He bought them himself. When Bo Yunli left, Su also entered the inner room. Bo Zhan can go home after staying in the hospital for a few days. The hospital can''t even help him. Sue also turned her back to him and helped him pack up. Bo Zhan looked at her back: "also, don''t cry. Grandpa is satisfied to live to this age. The password of my safe..." Before he finished, Su turned back, looked like usual, and looked at him with a puzzled face. Bo Zhan was stunned. This little blush, how can there be tears? So stable? I don''t want to give up Grandpa at all? But such a handsome and golden grandpa! Just wondering, he heard Su throw a sentence: "don''t think about it. With me, it''s no problem to live another eight or nine years." Bo Zhan''s pupil shrinks: "in 1989? Aren''t you comforting grandpa?" Although I just thought of righteousness, who wants to die? Who doesn''t want to live two more years? When Su said this, he suddenly came to light: "it''s great to really live for 89 years. I can watch my great grandson and great granddaughter grow older!" Su also chuckled: "really, just go back and drink the medicine on time according to my prescription." Thin Zhan eyebrow opened his eyes and smiled. And drink medicine again?! ¡­¡­ In the following days, Bo Zhan was painful and happy! Su also wrote him a prescription in person. Yunli bought him the best medicine, little jasmine and xiaoyicheng took turns to watch him drink the medicine. How could he not drink? Not only drink, but also drink happily, drink a feeling of drinking sugar water, as if it is not bitter at all! ¡ª¡ª The next spring, Lin Zhan and Haya''s cross-border wedding lasted three days and nights. It''s all on the social news. The diamond boss''s strength dotes on his sister. Lin Zhan can''t keep a low profile. At the first meeting, brother Haya gave Lin Zhan''s mother a sky high price watch inlaid with diamonds, and his sister and Lin Zhan a beautiful seaside villa at the border. Lin Zhan''s mother is so satisfied. Fortunately, Zhou Xueer introduced before failed! I used to be blind! Lin Zhan is a little distressed. Reports say he is a soft eater! But he''s not! In the late summer of the third year, Zhai Tianlong and Xie Minmin got married. At this time, Xie Minmin has become a well deserved traffic actress in the entertainment industry with the screen Virgo of "alien Lord", the pleasing appearance of neutral wind and his relationship with boxing champion Zhai Tianlong. Zhai Tianlong also won countless Championships for China all over the world. Not only the Chinese media but also the foreign media paid close attention to their wedding. However, when the media at home and abroad managed to buy information about their wedding place, they were stupid when they arrived at the door of the wedding banquet. A row of black clothes and black trousers, with a fierce expression and bad heat at first sight, the cuntou big brother surrounded the venue tightly and without leakage. The media originally wanted to try to break in and cheat. But then they noticed that those people either had a scar on their face or a grab wound on their hands The waist is still bulging. It looks like it''s pinned Media: "..." A few seconds later, they all turned back and called the boss. The ferocious elder brother who took the lead sighed in his nose, picked up the phone and broadcast a number. "Fourth brother, don''t worry! With our uncles here, Tianlong and min girl''s wedding will never let a reporter get in!" Chapter 639 These people are Zhai Siqiao''s brothers who lived and died in Lucheng in his early years. At the same time, Zhai Siqiao, dressed in a festive dress, wiped the sweat on his forehead and smoked from the corners of his eyes: "thank you very much, but don''t be too... You know, there are many cops here in Kyoto..." No way, these worship brothers, once they heard that Tianlong was going to get married, they came with all their brothers the next day. Zhai Tianlong grew up watching him. It''s impossible not to invite him to get married. However, these brothers are used to staying in Lucheng and have strong Jianghu habits. Although they wash their hands in a golden basin now, they It''s hard to be generous! What I know is to hold a wedding. What I don''t know is that I thought it was a black gang rally! ¡­¡­ In the next few years, several big families in Kyoto added Ding and became more and more lively. Seasonal alternation and annual ring change. In a flash, a few years have passed. Today is the interview day for Yali junior high school, where all the parents of primary school students in Kyoto want their children to enter. Among the primary school graduates who want to go to Yali junior middle school for an interview, Bo Yimo is one of them. At 5:30 in the morning, Bo Yunli was woken up by Lin Zhan''s phone. He hung up first, leaned over and kissed the sweet Su Ye sleeping next to her, helped her cover the quilt up, and covered her slender snow-white arm as a young girl. Then he got out of bed and called him again. Lin Zhan and Haya''s daughter will go to primary school next year. Lin Zhan is worried to death. He didn''t sleep all night. He examined the primary schools in Kyoto one by one with dark circles under his eyes, and they are all dazzled. Finally, there was no move, so I had to turn to my cousin who had two experiences. Bo Yunli told Lin Zhan the name of his daughter''s primary school while preparing the information his daughter needs for today''s interview. Lin Zhan: "my cousin must have chosen the right one. Is little Molly doing well? Is it sure that there will be two hundred students at the beginning of this small promotion?" Bo Yunli took out his daughter''s report card from the interview data, looked at the neat scores of the two doors, and his thick eyebrows picked slightly. Language: 13 points. Math: 13 points. Worthy of being his daughter, the score in the exam is as comfortable as her mother. Neat. However, despite this score, Bo Yunli is not worried about his daughter''s interview today. Bo Yunli remembered that Lin Zhan was still there, so he turned to the phone: "do you ask the total score?" Lin Zhan forgot what he was asking and didn''t respond: "ah?" Bo Yunli looked calm. Lin Zhan just said double hundred. What should be asked is the total score. Then he said, "26." "Total score 26?" Lin Zhan was shocked and repeated it again. It can''t be true? Cousin and sister-in-law are so clever! Then I thought it over. My cousin has always been very smart. My sister-in-law seems unstable. She began to become smart only when she went to college Is this hereditary? After hanging up, Sue just woke up. "Did the phone wake you up?" Bo Yunli leaned his back against the wall next to the door of their room. Sue shook her head. She changed her sportswear. Except for the years when she had children, she has resumed her morning running in rain and wind. Life lies in sports! She felt her coat pocket and then her lower coat pocket as if she were looking for something. Bo Yunli raised his wrist with a clear face, took off the small black rubber band on his wrist, asked her to stand with her back to herself and help her tie her hair from the back. Su ye: " Why is it with him again? After all these years, the habit of stealing her rubber band has not changed. A very casual low horsetail was tied behind her head, and the little girl''s slender neck was exposed. Bo Yunli stared for two seconds, and Su turned back. Su also saw that he was still naked on the upper body and pajamas on the lower body. He couldn''t help asking, "isn''t it cold?" Bo Yunli smiled: "wait for me for a while, I''ll accompany you." He never used to run in the morning before. Only in recent years. Not only did she run in the morning, but also drank a cup of soybean milk with her on the road. Now it''s up to 3 yuan a cup. ¡­¡­ An hour later, Bo Zhan also got up. The housekeeper brought out the cooked medicine. In recent years, Bo Zhan has three bowls of medicine every day, and one bowl can''t be less. Across the window, the old housekeeper ran back in the morning and smiled and asked sister-in-law Yue, "young lady, young master, are you awake?" Yuesao nodded: "back to the housekeeper, just woke up." As soon as Bo Zhan heard that his great grandson and great granddaughter woke up, he was happy and full of strength: "call them out to dinner." ¡ª¡ª Yali middle school, compared with Kyoto No. 1 middle school, is more humanized design that liberates children''s nature. The spacious basketball court has various seasonal flowers and plants along the road. The singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers make people relaxed and happy. But now it''s time for the students to have class. The campus is very quiet. Freshman interview department. A group of sixth grade graduate children sat in a row and waited outside the interview room. Yali attaches great importance to students'' independent ability, so it is expressly stipulated that parents are not allowed to accompany. Let the children feel the feeling of independent interview. Looking around, the children sat upright, rubbing their hands and introducing themselves on their backs. Only one, different. She leaned back obliquely against the wall, held her arms, and swept the surrounding environment with delicate and slightly immature eyebrows and eyes. The children around like to peek at her. Because the little girl is really beautiful. It''s a hundred times better than the heroine in Lele planet! Half an hour later, the amiable Miao teacher came out of the interview room: "next, Bo Yimo." Did not get a response, Miao Miao teacher: "is Bo Yimo coming?" After a few seconds, Bo Yimo slowly got down from the chair, picked up the interview data sorted out by her father, and raised her chin to the teacher with a very stable attitude: "yes." Miss Miao Miao: " How do you feel like a big man? Bo Yimo went in and the children outside couldn''t help discussing it. "The teacher said her name was Bo Yimo?" "She''s so beautiful!" "I don''t know what her family does. I really want to be friends with her!" Amid the discussion, a child with glasses, slightly fat and sparse hair on his head pushed his glasses. "Don''t make any noise! I''ll tell you all about the teacher! We are in the same class in primary school. She is our school flower. Not everyone can make friends with her!" ¡ª¡ª Interview room. Opposite Bo Yimo''s small desk, there are four teachers sitting side by side. Bo Yimo a pen in front of the desk. She picked up the pen. Her white and thin fingers worked lightly, and the pen turned lightly between her fingers. She raised her eyelids and looked at the four teachers opposite. Her voice was clear and cool: "let''s start?" The four teachers were stunned and looked at each other. "OK... Let''s start now." How do you feel Like the other way around?! Chapter 640 On the opposite side, the cold little fairy, the teachers of virtue and art, can''t help their appearance Association. The impression score is 100 points. You can look down at the test results in the interview information bag. ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± Miss Miao Miao happens to teach Chinese. 13 points? What is this lovely love score? The foreign teacher''s Chinese is not very authentic: "well... Let''s follow the process?" Everyone nodded. The first link is to let students introduce themselves in a foreign language. The foreign teacher introduced the requirements of self introduction to Bo Yimo in a foreign language. Because the interviewees are primary school students who have just graduated from grade 6. They take care of the foreign language level of primary school students. The foreign teachers have slow pronunciation, exaggerated mouth shape and gesture assistance. Bo Yimo listened a little hard. After waiting for a while, she couldn''t bear it. She spoke directly and said in a foreign language better than the foreign teacher''s pronunciation: "it doesn''t matter, teacher, you can speak quickly." Very colloquial words, not to mention the next few teachers, even the foreign teachers were stunned. Next, Bo Yimo introduced herself as required. There is also a childish voice in the voice, but the introduction is concise and comprehensive. As for her stingy self introduction, she had the style of her father when he gave a group of high-level meetings. After she introduced herself, the teachers whispered. "So poor in grades? So good in foreign languages?" "Maybe I grew up abroad? The living environment is different?" The reason why Yali is difficult to enter is that it attaches great importance to the all-round development and improvement of students'' comprehensive quality. Therefore, even if the score is double hundred, if it is very poor in other aspects, it will not be admitted. On the contrary, like Bo Yimo, although the conditions in all aspects seem very good, the results are really It may be that she really liked the teachers. The teachers still took out the last round of comprehensive quality test that the students would do only if they passed the foreign language self introduction and test results. There are some very remote knowledge points. The difficulty and ease are quite different and cover a wide range of knowledge. Simple traffic rules such as pedestrian crossings are rare, such as relevant laws involving minors. Even the examination questions related to mathematics and Chinese are not the kind of knowledge that schools will learn. For example, list five words representing black. Investigate students'' understanding of Sinology. Yali''s definition of Xueba is different from the standard of exam oriented education in the past. Bo Yimo turned her pen in her hand and examined the question first. She slightly raised her eyebrows. She liked these questions. She is much more interested than the questions in the primary school exam. Ten minutes later, before the teachers finished their discussion, Bo Yimo handed in the paper. Teacher Miao Miao was stunned: "finished? No more inspection?" You know, less than 50 of the 200 primary school students interviewed can enter the third round of comprehensive quality assessment. A total of 30 minutes of examination time, such a rare opportunity, 10 minutes to hand in the paper? Bo Yimo: "checked." ¡°£¿¡± Teacher Miao Miao''s smile was a little stiff. It''s good to finish it in ten minutes. Have you checked it? But when all the teachers gathered around the paper. When you see the content filled with wild grass handwriting, your mouth is all open in an ''o'' shape. Although the handwriting is not satisfactory, the content Take the road that tests the cultural heritage just said, and list five words representing black color. Generally, children are very smart if they can think of a word "ink". Bo Yimo wrote five directly. Dark, dark, dark and dark. The last word, even teacher Miao Miao secretly checked Du Niang under the table before he recognized it. "Bo Yimo," teacher Miao Miao looked up. Bo Yimo ''huh?'' In response. Miss Miao Miao: "last question, can you tell me why you want to come to Yali middle school?" Bo Yimo didn''t hesitate about this question. A faint smile hung on her eyebrows: "because my brother is here." "Your brother?" This time, the foreign teacher first responded: "your last name is bo... Your brother... Is it Bo Yicheng?" Upon hearing this, the other teachers were silly: "is Bo Yicheng your brother?" The first and second year of the whole school participated in the Mathematical Olympiad competition of the high school department, and their results just came out last month. First in the country. Not only did he achieve amazing results, but also he had a cold ascetic appearance of a teenager. His skin was so beautiful that even the teacher dared not look directly at him. Yali middle school is a well deserved strength and selfie. Teacher Miao Miao licked his dry lips and looked a little trance: "Yimo, you can go back first. The interview results will be sent to the parents'' mobile phone text messages later." Bo Yimo said politely, "good teacher." As soon as she left her front foot, four teachers gathered behind her. "No wonder the comprehensive quality is so high. It turned out to be Bo Yicheng''s sister!" "Didn''t you teach Bo Yicheng a foreign language in his class? Did you hear him mention his sister?" "Oh, I''m ashamed to say that I''ve taught Yicheng a foreign language for a year. Excluding classroom questions, he said no more than three sentences to me. How can I know? But judging from his appearance... Like!" "What''s the gene in this family? Are the brothers and sisters too handsome?" Five minutes later, the teachers approved the results of Bo Yimo''s comprehensive examination. Full marks! All the teachers raised their pens together without hesitation. They brushed the interview form in front of them, all of them checked. "As for her grades, she should be able to keep up slowly when she goes to Yali in the future." Miss Miao Miao smiled at her aunt: "when she comes to our school, those little girls who secretly love Bo Yicheng must be crazy again!" At noon, many students have finished the interview. Outside the teaching building, most of them came out with a sad face. Although the interview results are sent to parents, the primary school students probably have a few. For example, those who haven''t seen anything about the third round of exam Gao Shengnan saw his son from a group of children. "Zhang Mao!" Yes, my son finally called Zhang Mao. Gao Shengnan thinks that Zhang Guangqiu''s name is also very auspicious. As soon as she spoke, a little friend with glasses, a slight fat figure and sparse hair on her head ran towards her. This is the little fat man who just said he was in the same class with Bo Yimo outside the interview room. Gao Shengnan has just received a short message of Yali''s admission notice, with a proud tone: "son, you passed!" Zhang Mao''s eyes lit up. Great, he can go to school with Bo Yimo again! Gao Shengnan repressed the rising corners of his mouth and said, "don''t be arrogant and complacent. Yali is just the beginning of your life. Crouching tiger, hidden dragon in school, continue to work hard!" Zhang Mao nodded. He won''t be complacent! Yali is just the beginning of his pursuit of Bo Yimo! He will continue to work hard! Chapter 641 ¡ª¡ª Sue is here, too. Driving her little sports car, she is coming out of Zhai Tianlong''s boxing hall and walking back. It''s no longer the Klein Blue trot, but it''s still dazzling and windy. Now she is proficient in driving skills. With sunglasses and a wind wheel with one hand, she wants and attacks. Wherever she goes, she is the most eye-catching existence. She received a call in the car and answered it directly through Bluetooth. He Wenyu called. "Aunt! Old ancestor! The ancient god of war 6 has been off for a week! My phone has been broken by readers here. It''s all urgent. Please, a more chapter!" Su also turned the steering wheel with light eyebrows and eyes: "when you had to let me open a new book, I said that I would stop changing from time to time." He Wenyu choked. He was right to say so. At that time, there were too many readers urging Mr. monster to publish his new book. He thought that he would break even more, which was not better than that. At least the readers had hope. But now he knows he''s wrong. It''s even more terrible! "All right, we''ll talk about it later in the evening," Su also slowly stopped the car into Bo''s courtyard. He Wenyu was ecstatic: "good, good, I''ll wait for your news in the evening!" When she got home at noon, Su also parked her car. The housekeeper pushed Bo Zhan out to meet her: "young lady, young master, go to pick up the young lady and young master." Bo Zhan sat in a wheelchair with a bright smile: "Yunli said he had received a text message. Little Molly had an interview. I knew that her little ghost spirit would pass." He is either unable to walk or tired after walking too much, so occasionally the housekeeper pushes him in a wheelchair. Another of his wheelchairs was specially customized by Bo Yunli from abroad, and then modified by Su himself after returning home. It''s so comfortable sitting that I don''t even remember. Su also took off his sunglasses and threw them on the passenger car. He was in a good mood and hooked his lower lip: "good thing." "Young lady, what would you like for lunch? I''ll ask the back kitchen to prepare it," the housekeeper said with a smile. Su Ye has a stubborn temper. She can do 360 things. If she has tried, she is not allowed to fail. She still remembers a failure many years ago. Thinking of this, she opened the door and made a great decision: "since my baby has an interview today, I have to cook something delicious for them myself." The housekeeper who heard Aunt Li say about the "brush pot water" incident suddenly sweated on his forehead and trembled with fear: "......" Bo Zhan, who had never heard of it and had never eaten the meal cooked by Su, was pleasantly surprised: "really? I''m looking forward to it!" Su also pushed Bo Zhan into the house. The fat cook had heard the wind and fell to the ground. Aunt Li carried him back to the room. Sue also believes he did it on purpose. There was no servant close to the kitchen area of ten meters. Only the innocent Bo Zhan smiled: "by the way, I happened to have a gourmet app recently. There are various gourmet practices and comments from professional gourmets. I''ll accompany you? I''ll help you watch the steps and you do it." "OK," Su agreed at once, pushed Bo Zhan''s wheelchair into the kitchen, and then closed the kitchen door. The housekeeper was about to say something. With a bang, the door closed in front of his face. It was almost pasted. There was a feeling that the old man was kidnapped and paid for the number of people. Inside the door, Bo Zhan was happy: "also, what shall we do?" Sue also opened the Fat Chef''s five door refrigerator and stroked her delicate chin with her slender hand. High end ingredients often require only the simplest way to cook. Su also decided, "why don''t we make roast chicken?" Bo zhanting thought seriously for a long time: "well... Although it seems that the roast chicken doesn''t need to be cut or fried, it''s actually very complicated. Let''s make a simpler one for the first time. Let''s make individual chicken trumpets?" Outside the door, the housekeeper who listened to the conversation between the two: " His face is green. Forget it, he''d better go, ba Su also raised her eyebrows: "it''s not the first time. I''ve done it once before." Bo Zhan was stunned: "really? Why haven''t you heard of Yun Li?" "He may have forgotten," Su also tilted his head and took out a box of mushrooms from the fridge. He was a little guilty. "Forget it, what you said makes sense. Let''s make a chicken stewed mushroom." "OK, this is very good, and little jasmine also likes to eat," Bo Zhan nodded, and began to turn in his mobile phone: "I''ll help you search the tutorial of chicken stewing mushrooms." This software is very authoritative and used by many people. For a dish, you can find hundreds of cooking tutorials. Bo Zhan directly arranges according to the heat, ranking the first with a heat of more than 200000, far ahead of the second with a heat of 10000. And that person''s account number is still yellow v. he has the qualification certificate of professional food commentator. Bo Zhan nodded, opened the contents, put his mobile phone far away from his eyes, narrowed his eyes and casually read two sentences: "the fat to lean ratio of meat is 1:3... The oil temperature should not exceed 200 ¡ã C..." Sue also sounds deja vu. Isn''t it the same as her eating habits all the time? This man should taste like himself. She raised her eyebrows, picked up the kitchen knife and said, "just follow his steps." ¡ª¡ª Look back to Yali middle school. Gao Shengnan took Zhang Mao to buy some books in the school library. He raised his eyes and just saw the teacher Miao Miao coming from the side. He said to Xiang Zhangmao with a glorious face: "son, you wait for your mother here. My mother will go to the teacher to learn more about the situation and take you to dinner when she comes back." Zhang Mao snorted twice. He was not happy. As a result, Yu Guang saw a shadow. Suddenly, his face changed and pushed his mother to the teacher. With small glasses, he said solemnly: "OK, go, mom, I''m not hungry at all!" Gao Shengnan also thought he was very good and left without thinking. As soon as she left, Zhang Mao quickly folded and went to the shadow just now. In the sight, Bo Yimo inserted her pocket in one hand and turned a book in the other hand and walked out of the library. When he ran about ten meters behind Bo Yimo, he walked close to her instead. I was out of breath after two steps. Now he is almost as tall as Bo Yimo, and sometimes his heel is a little shorter than Bo Yimo if it is peaceful. But his mother said that girls grow faster than boys in primary school. It''s good to go to junior high school. Moreover, he is a few months smaller than Bo Yimo. This height difference is very normal! Seeing that she was about to catch up with Bo Yimo, Zhang Mao raised his hand to pat her on the shoulder from behind. But before he met Bo Yimo, he saw a bony and slender hand in front of him. Zhang Mao turned around and looked back. The tall shadow was pressing on his head, blocking out the sky and the sun, and the cold breath was oppressive. The boy''s voice is low and beautiful. Opening your mouth is the aura of a spoiled sister. He said, "don''t touch my sister." Chapter 642 ¡ª¡ª At 11:30, Su also took a knife, and a plump, complete and beautiful adult chicken turned into several pieces. Sue was so skilled at this step that she didn''t even blink. When the knife ''Kangkang'' sounds on the chopping board, how ferocious it is. Bo Zhan quietly wiped off the small blood drops jumping on his face with his finger abdomen, as if nothing had happened, and continued to read her the next step. But when Bo Zhan read the steps of the professional food commentator step by step, Su also became more and more impatient. This food commentator wants to divide each small step into 10 key points to explain separately. It''s worse than her. No, she doesn''t. Sue also made all the chicken nuggets for half an hour. She was able to cook oil. She rolled her sleeve and couldn''t help asking, "who is so forced?" Bo Zhan looks down at the man''s account name. The name There is a twist in familiarity Awkward and familiar I can''t say what''s wrong. Bo Zhan followed Su Ye''s words: "this matter forced Li Yunbai..." "What? Li Yunbai?" Sue also gave a meal with a kitchen knife in her hand. ¡ª¡ª Yali now is the lunch break time. The students'' happy figures come and go, and the students'' laughter is intertwined in their ears. The campus seemed to wake up from a dream. In particular, several girls'' excited screams cut through the sky and made everyone look in that direction. "Ah! It''s Bo Yicheng!" "He''s so handsome and studies so well! I wonder what his father looks like!" "Yes, before the third day of junior high school, I took the first place in the country in Mathematical Olympiad of senior high school! If I were those senior high school students, I wouldn''t live!" "What do you think he''s doing?" "Next to him seems to be a primary school student coming for an interview?" Look down your line of sight¡ª¡ª Zhang Mao raised his small eyes and looked at Bo Yicheng. His head lines were squeezed out. He was a little timid in his heart. After looking at it for a long time, I remembered that he had seen this man pick up Bo Yimo from school when they were in primary school. At the moment he remembered, Bo Yimo also stopped and looked at him: "brother." Bo Yicheng''s iceberg face, which was trembling with cold, also melted like a snow mountain in an instant. He drove a black bicycle that seemed low-key but had a sense of science and technology, showing a trembling smile of Su''s heart: "how was the interview?" Bo Yicheng is very independent. From primary school, he went to school by himself. After school, he learned to ride a bike earlier than other children. He knows almost nothing about these means of transportation. "OK," Bo Yimo twisted her delicate eyebrows. "Bo Yicheng and I have never seen him smile like this for so long!" "He laughs too Su!" "It''s over. It must be this picture in your dreams at night!" But then they saw Bo Yicheng fondly touch the top of Bo Yimo''s head, skillfully pick up her small red book bag and hook it on her shoulder, and then help her to get on the back of her bike with one hand. When he got on the bus, he put one leg on the ground and looked back at Zhang Mao and raised his chin: "have you had an interview?" Zhang Mao stretched out a little fat finger and pointed to himself. Some couldn''t believe that such a handsome man was talking to him. He was very proud to thrust out his belly: "too late!!" Bo Yicheng narrowed his eyes and got on his bike. Then he has to watch. He had discussed one thing with his father before. They had the same opinion. My sister can''t fall in love until she is 25. Bo Yicheng rode his bicycle through the campus. The wind blew his white shirt collar up. Bo Yimo sat sideways in the back, leaning against his brother''s wide back and holding a small yellow flower in his hand. The fans ran behind his car. "Bo Yicheng''s bike has never been taken!" That position has always been the Queen''s throne of fans'' dreams. "Who is that little girl? She looks like a doll!" "It seems to be my sister..." "Sister? Kiss?" "It should be!" "Oh, I really want to be his sister!" As soon as Bo Yicheng''s bike drove out of the gate of the campus, he heard the horn sound from the side. It''s dad''s car. Bo Yunli lowered the window of the cab. The man''s face was still beautiful against the sky. He slightly raised his eyebrows and looked at the children: "get in the car and dad will take you home today." Bo Yicheng was stunned and parked the car next to him. "Little Molly," Bo Yicheng opened the rear door and called her gently. Bo Yimo answered and didn''t get on the bus directly. Instead, she first went around the cab, leaned in and pinned the little yellow flower in her hand on her father''s shirt collar. Bo Yunli, with a deep smile between his eyebrows and eyes, sniffed the smell of small yellow flowers on his collar: "thank you, my little jasmine." Bo Yimo pursed her lips and smiled, folded back and got into the car. Behind them, there was a cold breath. Is this Bo Yicheng''s father? It''s so handsome that it''s a foul! Is this family an o-state aristocrat? The sun is white to reflect! The car runs steadily. Bo Yimo and Su are also easy to get carsick, but she doesn''t get dizzy when her father drives the car. Bo Yicheng opened a book. Bo Yimo leaned lazily on his shoulder and took out his mobile phone: "brother, do you play games?" Bo Yicheng spoiled her, put the book back directly and took out his mobile phone. He has a game account and never plays it at ordinary times. It is specially used to coax his sister. If the school girls see the picture of him playing the game, it must be another burst of exclamation. They have never seen the rigorous and meticulous Xueba Bo Yicheng play games! Don''t say goodbye. I can''t even think about it. Bo Yunli glanced at the rearview mirror with a light voice: "don''t play games in the car. It''s easy to get carsick." Bo Yimo glanced at her father and smiled coyly: "just play for a while, it''s okay, Dad." Her expression can''t be seen except for her father, mother and brother. Bo Yunli gave a low smile. He can''t do anything with this daughter. Bo Yicheng operated the game in his hand and glanced out: "Dad, this is not the way home?" Bo Yunli obviously went wrong on purpose. He didn''t feel any consternation when he heard the speech. His tone was as usual: "take you to the hotel first and eat less." In the back row, the brothers and sisters looked at each other, and a question mark slowly rose above their heads. ¡°£¿¡± Dad never takes them out to dinner without his mother. Bo Yunli''s lips evoked a slightly helpless smile. "When your mother cooks dinner at noon, put some in advance. Don''t let your mother know when you go back." After all, he has experience Chapter 643 Bo Yicheng and Bo Yimo: " Is mom cooking so terrible? But I haven''t eaten it. On the way to the hotel, Bo Yunli told: "go home and eat as much as you can. You can eat less, but you can''t show that it''s not delicious." The brothers and sisters answered in unison, "I see." At the hotel. Bo Yunli ordered them some simple and fast food. I didn''t order it myself. The children are still growing up and can''t be hungry, but he should be loyal to his wife''s hard work. He glanced at the children. Bo Yimo, like his mother, ate delicious and fast. Bo Yicheng worked harder. He ate slowly, stuttered, chewed and swallowed slowly. He didn''t know who he was like. "Eat quickly." "OK, Dad," Bo Yicheng said, picking up a small mouthful of rice with chopsticks. I have my own ideas. They were almost finished. Bo Yunli''s cell phone called. He froze at the caller ID. "Little ancestor." When he answered the phone, a small drop of sweat seeped from his forehead. His tone was clear and elegant. He didn''t seem to have any flaws: "well, he''s on the way." Bo Yimo looked at her brother and smiled. But soon I heard my father''s rare pause and twitch at the corners of his mouth: "it''s not like the sound in the car? How can it be? Don''t make trouble, go back immediately..." Bo Yimo responded quickly to her brother and raised her voice for a time. Her tone was very natural: "brother, when did you see a new roast chicken shop opened there? You must bring your mother to eat in the future!" Bo Yicheng even smiled at the corners of his lips. It sounded very regrettable: "Dad''s car is driving too fast. I didn''t see it clearly." Sure enough, their voice spread into the phone, and Su''s doubts dissipated: "Oh, I''ll hang up. Don''t drive too fast and pay attention to safety." Bo Yunli hung up the phone and breathed a little relaxed. When he checked out, Bo Yicheng went to the bathroom. Bo Yimo wanted to go out first. When she passed the dining table by the door, she accidentally knocked the guest''s book on the table off the ground. "Sorry." Bo Yimo bent over and the man reached out to pick it up at the same time: "it doesn''t matter." Yingye Tong picked up the book, looked up, looked down on Bo Yimo''s face and paused. This face Calculate your age Is it Sue''s daughter? After Yingye Tong got out of prison, he worked as a clerk in a small pharmaceutical company. I didn''t have a college diploma and I was in prison for a felony. I can imagine the situation after I got out of prison. Thanks to the recommendation of Yan Bureau, I entered this small company. She looked at Bo Yimo, who looked very similar to Su, and smiled on her indifferent expression. She took out an orange from her side pocket and gave it to Bo Yimo: "eat an orange." My father used to like oranges, but he was reluctant to eat them. When he bought ten yuan, he was almost dry and didn''t finish it. Every day when Yingye Tong goes out to school, her father puts one in her schoolbag. At that time, she hated oranges most. Every time she went downstairs, she threw them into the trash can. In her opinion, it was something for the poor. But now, in her chaotic life, the only thing that can support her to persevere is the sweetness and acidity of oranges But as soon as she took out the orange, Bo Yicheng came from behind. Yingye Tong immediately recognized that Bo Yicheng was su Ye''s son. When she saw him before, Bo Yicheng was still in Su Ye''s stomach. At that time, she imagined what the baby would look like when she was born. Su ye and Bo Yunli''s children should look good, but they didn''t expect to look so good, and they have grown so big in the past ten years. Bo Yicheng looked at Yingye Tong and the orange in her hand. He had no special reaction. He pulled Bo Yimo''s hand and walked out: "come on, mom is still waiting for us to go back." "Well," Bo Yimo answered and followed him away. Eagle wild pupil took a look at the orange left in his hand. His eyes were intertwined with complex emotions. They just didn''t pick up her oranges. She felt that loss, but when her father gave her oranges, she was bored, threw them away and sniffed How should my father feel ¡ª¡ª When the three got home, Su was also sitting at the table with his laptop code on. Bo Zhan was wearing reading glasses. She read the freshest updated chapters while she was writing. If you let other fans know, I''m afraid I''ll envy you to death. Seeing them come in, Su also closed the computer and said, "eat." Bo Zhan still has more to say. Seeing the critical moment Bo Yicheng and Bo Yimo are ready to see several plates of black briquettes before entering the house, but as soon as they step in, they smell a very fragrant smell. Take another look at the table. There are four dishes and one soup, red and green. The food still maintains its original color. The thin and glittering oil on the soup is very decent? Bo Yunli raised his hand and stroked his chin with a dignified expression. Take out? Or did his grandfather do it? Sue also tilted her head to condense his expression, and her eyes narrowed slightly. Food commentators have been registered for more than ten years. Dog men''s waistcoats are very deep. He knows his vest. He still has! Food commentator No wonder Bo''s cook is so delicious. Su also saw a comment on a super restaurant in Z City in the "Li Yunbai" account. His 200 word concise comments directly rushed the popularity of the restaurant to the first in Z city. That restaurant was nothing else. It was the one where Bo Yunli always ordered takeout to her when they were in Z city. Si Qingkou is the best Chinese restaurant in Z city. Now think about it. No wonder Si Qing said that the restaurant couldn''t even grab a seat, and there was never a takeout service, but Bo Yunli could book it. And there will be a special package B for Bo Yunli On the table. Holding the spirit of Pepsi filial piety first, the brother and sister solemnly chopsticks and tasted Su Ye''s achievements. While eating, they were still thinking about how to organize language for a while, but when they tasted the dishes, they were stunned at a glance. £¿ Isn''t this delicious?! Bo Zhan was full of praise: "it''s really omnipotent. Even cooking is so delicious!" Su also smiled calmly, deeply hiding his merit and reputation. I have to say that the effect is really good according to the detailed steps of Bo Yunli Even a cooking idiot like her can''t roll over. Opposite, Bo Yunli is still wondering. Completely unaware that his vest has fallen off. Bo Yimo basically contracted a whole plate of chicken stewed mushrooms. Like I''ve never eaten before. Her mother is so handsome! Bo Yicheng takes a look at his father. There was even a hint of complaint in his eyes. Mom cooks so well. What does Dad think? Why take them out to eat in advance? Otherwise, he can eat more meals cooked by his mother. Bo Yunli''s smile is a little stiff. He is a little wronged Chapter 644 At noon that day, I ate all four dishes and one soup. There is not a grain of rice left in the back kitchen. In the afternoon, Bo Yicheng went back to school and was still a little distracted. Bo Yimo has passed the interview and doesn''t have to go to school in the afternoon. Mother and daughter nest on the sofa and play black games. I can''t believe it. In the game, slay ranked second in the audience. He was a sixth grader who had just graduated. I can''t believe that the first is the second mother. In the middle, I met Lin Zhan online. Su also just wanted to invite him, and Lin Zhan went offline again. Lin Zhan was half busy in the company and went next door to make out with his wife. The two were tired of being crooked in the rest room for a long time. Lin Zhan said that he played a game and was handsome in front of his wife. As a result, who knows, I saw Su and her daughter as soon as I went online. With this mother and daughter, can he be handsome? Get off the line. After school in the evening, Bo Yicheng''s bike shop returned to Bo''s courtyard. The crisp bicycle bell rang all the way. Bo Yimo welcomes her out, and her brother and sister enter the house together. I ate too much at noon. In the evening, Sue also cooked. Neither brother nor sister ate. Bo Yicheng said he would tutor Bo Yimo in chemistry and physics. They are new courses only after junior high school. Bo Yimo would rather listen to her brother than listen to her teacher. Into my brother''s study, my brother''s chair is high, and Bo Yimo sits on it. His two thin and long legs don''t touch the ground. Bo Yicheng kindly helped her adjust the height, and then pulled a chair to sit beside her. Take up the pen and start writing questions in the book. Bo Yimo looked down on her brother''s desk. His desk is clean, which is very different from the thin Yimo house. There are a long row of books on the shelf, from three bodies, devil Physics... To gravitational waves. None of them is brain free. Most importantly, as like as two peas, the size of all books is quite strict. Any book that is put in a little bit high and wide will not enter his bookshelf. The housekeeper knocked on the door and brought in a plate of freshly washed little virgin fruit. The expression is particularly kind: "young master and young lady, eat some virgin fruit and supplement vitamins." The Bo family has not been so prosperous and lively for many years. Bo Yicheng just wrote a few questions. He took the fruit tray and put the book with the title in front of his sister: "try it." "Well," Bo Yimo leaned his chin with one hand and turned a pen with the tip of his other finger. Her hand is quite small, but she can see the slender and beautiful hand shape. The fingertip movement is very light. The pen is like living, from top to bottom and from bottom to top at her fingertip. About a minute later, start writing in the book. Bo Yicheng''s topic is certainly not as common as that in ordinary junior middle school textbooks. If the brothers and sisters go on like this, they don''t know how much technology they will master to subvert the times in the future. Eyes fell on the book. My brother''s handwriting is heroic and fair. My sister''s handwriting dances like a crazy snake. ¡­¡­ "Done?" Bo Yicheng handed her the plate of little Saint fruit and changed the book back. Bo Yimo lowered her head and narrowed her eyes directly the next second. No wonder when she was just doing the problem, she saw her brother pointing at the plate all the time. At present, dozens of little virgin fruits are arranged one by one, from outside to inside, circle after circle. Neat, very symmetrical. Bo Yimo: " What kind of performance art is this? What she didn''t know was that her brother''s extreme preciseness, stubbornness and self-discipline even surpassed his father. Bo Yicheng saw her staring directly at the virgin fruit in her hand, and a gentle smile came up on her lips: "eat." Thin Yimo stretched out her little pink tongue like a cat, licked the corners of her lips, pinched two from the middle and threw them into her mouth. One bite broke, and the sour and sweet juice overflowed between her teeth. it''s so delicious. Bo Yicheng couldn''t help laughing at his sister''s expression, but when he looked down and noticed the plate, his smile suddenly stiffened. After my sister took two from the middle, a whole plate of solid virgin fruit was all in disorder. Thin Yi''s forehead is sweating ¡ª¡ª After the summer vacation, Yali middle school began. Regardless of the top class and ordinary class, all students are randomly divided into classes. More than half a month after the beginning of school, Bo Yimo, the first grade, became a red man of Yali middle school with her outstanding appearance. Countless senior boys whistled at her after school. But Bo Yicheng picked up his sister from school every day, and the boys didn''t have a chance to do it. Of course, there are other obstacles Class 6, junior one. Zhang Mao came back from the office with a pile of thick Chinese homework. As soon as I got to the door, I was stopped by three tall, handsome looking senior boys. "Do you share the table with Bo Yimo?" Zhang Mao''s chin was against the thick pile of homework books, leaving a small fat hand to push his glasses. He was very brave: "I am." The senior boy put on an evil smile on his lips, as if laughing at Zhang Mao''s sparse head. The leader took a bag of delicious fast food in his younger brother''s hand and gave it to Zhang Mao. At the same time, he picked his eyebrow at him: "tell your deskmate, Feng Bing, class 2, junior high school. I went to the fast food restaurant to buy it for her in person!" When saying this, the boy''s tone sounded that there was some shyness in the overbearing Zhang Mao nodded wisely: "OK, don''t worry, I''ll tell her." The senior boys nodded with satisfaction, hung the fast food on the finger of the little fat man holding the homework book, and several people left. Zhang Mao took advantage of his small head to take a look at the corner to make sure that he couldn''t see the pedestrian. Then he quickly took a look from the back door at his classmate who was still sleeping with his arm and hat on. He quickly put his homework book back on his desk, and then ran to the corner with the bag of fast food. Squatting in the corner, three or two people ate all the fast food. Throw the remaining express bags into the trash can, wipe away the criminal evidence from the corners of your mouth, and finally pull out the cold plum soup health drink you bought for Bo Yimo from your trouser pocket. Zhang Mao has been used to it since he came here for a month. Those who want to send things to Bo Yimo, regardless of breakfast or dessert, are all cut off by him! Bo Yimo can only eat what he bought. Moreover, these fast food have no nutrition at all, and they are easy to grow acne when they eat too much! "Oh, I bought drinks for your deskmate again? It''s really precious. You''re a deskmate, but I don''t know if others can see you?" A particularly uncomfortable sound came from the corner. A second later, a beautiful but slightly tacky girl wearing a small pink hairpin appeared from behind the wall. Zhang Mao: "Qi Wanyao, I just like to be nice to her! Use you to mind your own business?" Chapter 645 Qi Wanyao hugged her arm and twisted her neck, like someone once. "Don''t get me wrong. I just care about you. Who makes us classmates?" Qi Wanyao didn''t know many people in Kyoto. Because she has a special identity. Her father is Qiyu and her mother is Rong Ruo. Although it is the crystallization of two declining families, there are not so few people who know it. The main reason is Qi Yu and Rong Ruo have not married yet. It goes back to the time when Bo Yunli and Su Ye got married¡ª¡ª Hu Xiuli and Rong Ruo sold the Su family baby Liu Guifang had given them before. They bought a high set dress and prepared to shine on the wedding day. They helped their daughter with a few small openings. It''s best to come from other places and are not familiar with what happened here in Kyoto. The two secretly planned for several days. Rong Ruo put on his Gaoding dress again, just like a proud peacock. But a few days before the wedding, Rong Shengming told them that the Rong family would not attend the wedding of the Bo Su family. When they learned the news, they could be said to be very synchronous and fell down on the sofa. Hu Xiuli was puzzled and looked at Rong Shengming with a puzzled face: "Dad, what do you mean? You asked us not to mess with the Su family, and we all listened to you. Now I see Xu Huanying walking around with her head down, but now that Su has sent the invitation to our family, why are you?" Rong Shengming stood with his hands down. He was a man with good face. Especially in front of the younger generation, he didn''t directly say what Lu Wenbin told him. Instead, Bo Yunli said with a dignified face: "we''re not welcome when we go. Why hit that nail? Save yourself some face?" Rong Ruo was worried about this. In the past, she respected grandpa most and was afraid of Grandpa, because she felt that without Grandpa, there would be no Rong family. She worshipped Grandpa very much, but now She directly glared at each other: "just because Grandpa, you are willing to bow down to that Su, we Rong family can''t lift your head now. Grandpa, you are the sinner of Rong family!" At the moment, she is rude, rebellious, and not half as docile and clever as before. Rong Shengming''s eyes widened in disbelief, and his body was in a trance. "Xiao Ruo, how can you talk to your grandpa? You should say less," Hu Xiuli whispered. Rong Shengming thought Hu Xiuli was still rational, but within two seconds, he saw her turn around and face herself again, covering her lips with a veil, A strange light flashed in his eyes: "but Dad, what Xiao Ruo said is not completely unreasonable. What is our Rong family like now? Xiao ruo''s father is so busy that he can''t make any money. It''s time for you to be dignified. Now it''s not time to lose face..." Rong Shengming couldn''t believe what he heard, and couldn''t believe that these words came from his daughter-in-law who always respected and filial piety. Rong Ruo didn''t wait for his mother to finish, so he went straight up to grab the invitation in Rong Shengming''s hand: "I''m all for the future of Rong family!" Hu Xiuli also pulled aside: "Dad, you''re old and confused. Don''t worry about these things in the future..." "You --!" Rong Shengming once told Liu Guifang that Su also looked cold and alienated. He looked like an unfamiliar white eyed wolf, unlike his granddaughter. He was clever and pleasant. He must be filial in the future. But now, the Su family is booming. Su didn''t treat anyone loyal to the Su family badly, but the two disobedient people in front of her Rong Shengming clenched his teeth and looked at the humiliating scene in front of him. His eyes were about to crack. If it hadn''t been for him, the Rong family would still be guarding the hardware shop, and it would have been impossible to have the family business of the previous years. Although not now, at least the house worth tens of millions is still there, and at least it can make a stable working life. A skinny camel is bigger than a horse! The more Rong Sheng Ming wanted to get angry, he tore the invitation into pieces directly in front of them, raised his hand and left! Hu Xiuli and Rong Ruo squatted on the ground and picked it up everywhere. Looking at the irreparable fragments in their hands, they hugged their heads and cried. This is their only chance to turn over. It was ruined by that old fool! Later, Rong Ruo didn''t go to work in the company for several months. He felt like grass growing in his heart. He didn''t want to work every day and earn only 10000 yuan a month! Rong Shengming seldom went out of the house after that day. Even when he went out, he didn''t talk to the mother and daughter and didn''t even look. As for whether they go to work or not and what they are planning, he is too lazy to care. It''s like drawing a line. Hu Xiuli''s husband is not at home, and her father-in-law''s constraints are less. Her ideas are also lively and unscrupulous. Often with Rong Ruo two people quietly in the house, like planning something. Rong Ruo has known all white-collar workers in recent years. Even her leaders are far from the rich circles they used to mix. Therefore, women''s work is of no use at all. If they want to get ahead, they still have to marry well. They wanted to re-enter the rich circle, but Hu Xiuli contacted several of her former girlfriends, but none of them picked her up. Mother and daughter together for several days, thinking of a person at the same time That is Qiyu. At that time, Qiyu failed to invest and owed a lot of money. I heard that later, the Qi family sold an industry and helped his grandson pay off his debts. The Qi family can be said to have suffered heavy losses, but it is much better than the Rong family. Apart from other things, it''s no problem to be a full-time wife all your life, take care of your husband and children, and buy famous brand bags. If you can have another promising eldest son, you will lie down and enjoy the rest of your life. Rong Ruo will find out the wechat of Qiyu again. The mother and daughter have been together for a long time and haven''t contacted for several years. The first wechat must be natural. It not only expresses that Rong Ruo has been thinking about Qiyu, but also can''t be too active. She has to refuse and welcome. Qiyu especially eats this set. Ruoshui 3000: brother Yu, when I saw a sentence today, I immediately thought of you, "met the right person at the wrong time..." brother, did we just miss it... Just think I''m crazy. I''m a little hot headed today. Don''t look back. For a long time, emotion and literary grace coexist. Both mother and daughter were moved. In particular, the last sentence "don''t go back" was a finishing touch. It could definitely touch Qi Yu''s heart. If you don''t want to go back, you can''t. The two people clicked and sent the text with confidence. At the same time, a sentence suddenly pops up in the dialog box. "Qi Yu has turned on friend verification. You are not his or her friend yet. Please send a friend verification request first, and the other party can chat only after passing the verification." Chapter 646 Hu Xiuli still didn''t understand. She looked back and blinked: "Xiao Ruo, what does that mean?" Then she noticed that Rong ruo''s expression at the moment could not be described. She was... Deleted by Laqi island?! When did you delete it? Rong Ruo pinched out blood marks on the palm of his hand. How could this happen! Recalling the breakup with Qiyu at that time, she was completely provoked by Su. How did Sue persuade her at that time? "Qiyu is just an investment failure now. The big deal... Is to lose everything. You can accompany him to start all over again. With Qiyu''s high investment talent, you can work hard and save capital. In just ten years, you can lead you back to a well-off life..." If I had lived a well-off life for ten years, I was so frightened that I couldn''t carefully analyze the situation between the two families. With the background of the Qi family, it''s not like this! Sue definitely did it on purpose. If we can get back together with Qi Yu, it is definitely the best choice for Rong Ruo. I also thought that they had an emotional foundation in the past. It''s not difficult to reconnect. Who knows "Mom! He deleted my friend. What should I do now?" "What?" Hu Xiuli was also shocked. After all, when they were good, Qi Yu obeyed her daughter. Rong Ruo twisted his body and felt humiliated: "Mom, please help me find a way. I really have brother Qi Yu in my heart. I don''t want to be rich and noble. I''m going to marry him!" Hu Xiuli pursed her lips and kept turning her mind. If she didn''t speak for a long time, she couldn''t be anxious: "Mom, how can I ask him to meet?" Hu Xiuli slowly raised her eyes and looked at her with a deep meaning: "Xiao Ruo, it''s not difficult to ask him out. The difficult thing is... How to tie him completely at one time..." Rong Ruo lost her voice and coagulated Hu Xiuli''s expression. Hu Xiuli seemed to have made a great determination and said slowly: "do you remember... At that time, Su couldn''t hook up with the master of the Bo family. How did Xu Huanying do it?" She''s doing it for her daughter''s good! For the future of Rong family! Rong Ruo clenched his hand on the sheet and said, "Mom... You mean let me give it to him too..." Hu Xiuli nodded and held her hand in a very cruel tone: "daughter, sometimes we have to use the natural advantages of women. Su also gave Bo Yunli some medicine. You see, now they have children and are still a son. Xu Huanying is right in this life!" Rong Ruo bit his lip: "OK, anyway, he doesn''t dislike me, as long as he can marry into the Qi family..." ¡ª¡ª Qi''s house. After Qi Yu broke up with Rong Ruo, he has been working honestly in Qi''s family in recent years. His father Qi Futang was put into prison for running away drunk and driving and taking bribes. He was released for a few months. He failed to get Su''s help for his leg injury. Now he still has some sequelae and limps. The chairman of the board of directors was imprisoned, which caused great turbulence to Qi. As a result, Qi Yu stock also lost so much money. Qi Futang was very angry with him. After coming out of prison, he didn''t dare to hand over the important things of the company to him. Qiyu now does things without any challenges every day. Except that the salary is higher than that of normal employees, other benefits are no different from that of normal employees, and his self-esteem is very frustrated. Later, Qi Yu held his head and talked with Qi Futang several times. Qi Futang finally let go and asked Qi Yu''s mother LV Aiqin to introduce him to a worthy daughter. After the two married, he agreed to let Qi Yu take over part of the enterprise. Qi Yu readily agrees. He has been anxious to get married since he heard that Su also married Bo Yunli. However, no matter how anxious he was, the most fortunate thing was that he broke up with Rong Ruo. Last time, he had completely recognized the true face of Rong Ruo, hypocrisy, reality and vulgarity. After breaking up, he directly deleted Rong ruo''s wechat and blacked his mobile phone number. He can''t marry a wife all his life, and he won''t make up with Rong Ruo. On the contrary, Su also During this time, he heard a lot about Sue. The national champion was admitted to Qingda, ranked first, entered the research room of Qingda, and became a favorite student of Professor Edwin. It took only one year, and both degrees graduated with the first place He also looked for his graduation thesis on the Internet. He can''t even understand the subject. And whenever he sees Su Ye''s photos on the news or on the Qingda forum, he has a feeling that Su Ye seems... More beautiful than before Qi Yu never told anyone, but he had long regretted that his intestines were green. I knew Su would become so excellent now, and Su enterprises would become so powerful in the industry. How good should he have promised Su Ye''s pursuit! Now the Qi family has already gone to a higher level! Remorse is remorse, but Su and Bo Yunli have had children. He must be dead. He can only wake up when he dreams back at midnight. The object introduced to him by LV Aiqin is the two thousand gold of the Xia family, and the conditions are also good. It is better than the Qi family now, and there are business cooperation with the Qi family. Most importantly, Qi Yu has seen the photos of the two thousand gold of the Xia family. He has a very good figure. Even compared with Su, he looks... Very general. But women will grow old anyway. It''s good to find a wife with such conditions. The Xia family''s two thousand gold is not old. She hasn''t talked about her boyfriend before. She''s very shy to see Qi Yu for the first time. And Qiyu was very attentive. In a few words, the little girl was stunned, and the deer bumped into each other. The two families had a good talk. It seems that the marriage is almost the same. This evening, it''s the third time that Qi Yu has a date with Xia''s two thousand gold. Before going out, he specially dressed himself up, put a lot of hair gel on his hair, dressed in a gentle gentleman''s suit, and ordered a bunch of red roses from the florist. We''ll have a candlelight dinner in the evening. Driving there, he suddenly received a text message from a strange number on his mobile phone. I thought it was a spam message, but I didn''t want to ignore it. But with a look down, the steering wheel almost didn''t stabilize. [Qi Yu, he changed after giving birth to his son. He quarreled with me again today. If you had agreed to be with me, I wouldn''t now...] Numerous words are complaining about men''s thoughtlessness after marriage. As soon as Qi Yu''s eyes tightened, he quickly parked his car on the side of the road. Having a son He said he was with him Did Sue send this message? Afraid of being discovered by Bo Yunli, so he deliberately changed his mobile phone number? Qi Yu nodded in his spare time. By all means. I knew Sue would never forget him. Bo Yunli is really. He doesn''t know how to cherish her when he marries her. Just thinking, another text message came over there. It''s a room number of the Royal Club. [can you come with me?] Chapter 647 At this time, Su ye, who was playing with her son at Bo''s house, sneezed hard. Beside him, Bo Yunli asked with concern, "have you caught a cold?" Su also looked up and rubbed his nose: "it shouldn''t be." Qi Yu swallowed his saliva and held the steering wheel. It seems very tangled. Sue also needs him to accompany her. Does he want to go At the same time, the phone from the second daughter of the Xia family also came. Qi Yu was stunned for a moment when he saw the phone. He almost forgot that they still had an appointment. Just now, when he was struggling to find Su ye, it was not the two thousand gold of the Xia family, but the thin family It would be terrible if the Bo family found out. Bo Yunli''s means are terrible. However, Su really needs him, and Su is so smart that she should not be found by Bo Yunli. Even Bo Yunli sneezed. The couple looked at each other and asked sister-in-law Bian to take her son away. It''s easy to catch a cold in different seasons. It''s not good to infect the baby again. Still have to pay attention. Qiyu''s phone was connected. At the other end of the phone, the girl''s voice was very shy: "where are you? I''m not in a hurry. I''m just asking. I''m afraid something might happen to you." "Ah," said Qi Yu, who boasted of holding her tight. "I''m so sorry. There''s really something urgent in my father''s company. I may not be able to date you tonight." The Xia family''s two thousand gold tone was regretful: "Oh, go and be busy. It''s still important to work." Qi Yu: "what a pity. I also prepared flowers for you. I''ll have them sent to you later." The second daughter of the Xia family smiled shyly. She heard that she had never experienced anything. She was very clever: "thank you." Qi Yu hung up the phone without any ideological burden, licked his cheek and left with the steering wheel. He drove very fast in less than half an hour. Room 419, Royal Club. Qi Yu gently opened the door. The main hall was quiet and no one was there. The curtains were drawn and the light was dark. He nodded to the waiter behind him: "go out first. Don''t come in casually if you haven''t been told for a while." The waiter nodded knowingly, "OK, Mr. Qi." Qi Yu was so nervous that his palms were sweating. He sat on the sofa and slowly breathed out. His eyes swept over the tea table and the wine woke up in the sober, with two clean square wine glasses next to him. It''s just to ease the tension. Sue wants to be considerate. He poured a full glass directly. Without thinking about it, he looked up and drank. Bow your back, cross your hands and put them on your knees. Some people are difficult to sit and stand. After staying like this for more than 10 minutes, he suddenly felt hot and dry all over. He raised his hand to loosen his tie and untie the two buttons at the neckline, but he still didn''t get better. He didn''t know what was going on. At first, he thought Sue had gone to the bathroom and didn''t urge her. However, seeing that she hadn''t come back for a long time, he still sent a text message to that number on his mobile phone. [I''ve arrived.] When the message is sent successfully, a mobile phone prompt tone is sent from the inner room. Qi Yu got up suspiciously and approached the door of the inner room. The sound insulation of the club room was very good. It seemed that he couldn''t hear anything. A few seconds later, the phone received a reply. [I''m in my room. Can you come in and help me?] At the moment, Qi Yu was burning in his mind. He couldn''t think at all. He instinctively unscrewed the door handle. The inner room was darker than the main hall. Before he could adapt to the darkness, the girl''s cold and soft lips stuck up. A pair of delicate arms encircled his neck. Qi Yu froze. This, this is not good The girl closed the door and tried her best to lure her, and Qi Yu''s eyes finally adapted to the light in the inner room and widened in vain. "You''re not sue!" He pushed it away with both hands, and the effect of the things in the wine occurred. He himself staggered back and leaned against the wall behind him. He was a little unstable. "Rong Ruo?" Qi Yu then reflected what had happened: "did you send the text message? Are you sick!" If a small face was also floating in a glittering pink, she raised her hand and unbuttoned her skirt. "Brother Yu, I really miss you so much. Don''t blame me, will you?" "Rong Ruo, you are so terrible! We have broken up. What are you doing?" Qi Yu leaned back and gasped: "I already have a girlfriend and will get married soon. Their family conditions are much better than yours. Don''t do these tricks again!" Hearing this, Rong Ruo jerked at the corners of her mouth, but she soon adjusted her mood and kept moving: "brother Yu, if you really like your girlfriend, will you come here to attend the appointment? Brother, don''t worry, I won''t tell others about today..." Qi Yu feels restless somewhere. If he doesn''t do something, he will soon be out of control. The girl in front of him disgusted him. But he... Didn''t want her to stop at all. ¡ª¡ª That day, Qiyu didn''t get home until more than 2 a.m. LV Aiqin had been waiting in the living room. Seeing him coming back with a red face, he was very anxious: "son, where have you been? Miss Xia said you went to the company to deal with things, but your father said the company was all right?" Qi Yu''s expression was still in a trance: "Mom, didn''t you tell Miss Xia?" LV Aiqin glanced at him and suddenly noticed the lipstick print on his shirt collar. Seeing his untidy clothes, he didn''t do good: "your mother is so smart that I didn''t tell her, but son, you should pay attention. You''ve just made friends with Miss Xia. Don''t let anyone catch anything. Now your father is waiting to win the cooperation with the Xia family next year." Qi Yu pulled his collar: "you can rest assured, mom." In the first few days, Qi Yu felt guilty every time he saw the two thousand gold of the Xia family, but later Rong Ruo really didn''t find him again, and he gradually relaxed. It seems that it was a dew love affair. If you should give up now. But a few months later, the strange number sent a text message again. That day, the Qi family and the Xia family were discussing the marriage of their two children. When Qiyu received the text message, his mobile phone fell directly to the ground. [brother Yu, what should I do? I''m pregnant. I''m so scared.] Followed by a picture of a pregnancy test list. LV Aiqin saw something wrong with her son''s expression and secretly asked her son, "what''s going on?" Qi Yu flustered away his mobile phone: "no, nothing. I''ll go to the bathroom." When he got to the bathroom, he was so worried that he was sweating. He called back directly: "if you want to play any tricks again, we met once. How can the child be mine? No wonder you wanted to do that that that day, just to let me carry the pot!" Rong Ruo pinched his throat and seemed to be very bent: "brother Yu, if you don''t believe it, you can test DNA when the child is born, and you knew that day that I was the first one..." Qi Yu recalled the scene at that time and was speechless. He clenched his fist and spoke again a few seconds late Chapter 648 At this moment, Rong family. In the bedroom, Rong Ruo looked at the bulge to some obvious lower abdomen, the phone was close to his ear, waiting for the reply from the opposite side. One side, Hu Xiuli was peeling apples for her, and her eyes looked at the phone with some pride. Her daughter was just trying to be successful and got pregnant at one time. The daughter of a good family is different. Rong Ruo touched her stomach. Recently, she wanted to eat sour. She must be a son. Before I could get into Qi''s house, I heard the other party cut off the railway: "I''ll give you 100000. Go and kill the child! I won''t recognize the child!" Rong Ruo paused. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu was so cruel. She suddenly stood up from her chair. Hu Xiuli was also startled: "Oh, be careful." "Brother Yu, our children have been six months! They have taken shape. How can you say that?" Hearing this, Hu Xiuli understood. Fortunately, she expected it in advance, so she waited until six months and her stomach was big before she asked her daughter to tell Qi Yu. Qi Yu was so angry that he opened his eyes: "you''re so insidious. You can''t know you''re pregnant today?" Rong Ruo clenched her lips and ignored Hu Xiuli''s presence. She was pitiful and tearful: "if you hadn''t kept it until the early morning that day, I wouldn''t have been pregnant..." "What are you talking about?" Qi Yu couldn''t listen: "don''t think I didn''t know what trick you used that day. If you hadn''t put something in the wine, I wouldn''t have touched you! No matter what method you use, beat the child quickly and don''t affect my future!" Scum men and scum women fight, and the result is scum everywhere. Qi Futang knocked on the door outside the bathroom: "son, it''s over here. Why don''t you come out?" Qi Yu trembled with fear and quickly hung up the phone: "it''s all right, Dad, it''s coming out." At first, he said to give her 100000, but then he directly transferred 200000. Anyway, after he married the Xia family, let alone 200000. 2 million is nothing. After receiving the money, if Rong never mentioned the child to him again, Qi Yu took it for granted that she had knocked out the child. Until five months later, at the engagement banquet between the Qi family and the Xia family, Rong Ruo, who had just given birth, appeared directly at the scene holding Qi Wanyao, the daughter of the full moon, and also brought the paternity test report of her daughter and Qiyu. There was no leak, and Qi Yu was not given any chance to sophistry. The whole audience was directly stupid. Qi Yu was confused and couldn''t say a word. When the owner of the Xia family saw the paternity test report, a gentle and loving face was frozen into ice. He left the engagement scene directly with his crying daughter. Qi Futang fainted angrily. In the evening, Qi Yu and LV Aiqin stood in front of Qi Futang''s hospital bed. When Qi Futang opened his eyes, they slapped Qi Yu directly. Qi Yu bit his teeth and his eyes were red. Under the questioning of LV Aiqin, he finally said what had happened during this period. LV Aiqin was so angry that she couldn''t even sit still. She paced back and forth in the ward: "my silly son! You should tell mom the day you came back from the club. She used means. We should leave evidence!" Qi Yu dared not lift his head: "I''m afraid you scold me..." Qi Futang beat his chest and feet: "what about now? Facts have proved that you are a waste! You can''t handle anything well! When you know that the disgraceful Rong family is pregnant at 6 months, you should let your mother take her to knock out the child in person!" Why did he give birth to such a fool''s son? Qi Yu hasn''t told them yet. He gave Rong Ruo 200000. Qi Futang painfully closed his eyes and hesitated for a long time before squeezing out a few words from his teeth: "anyway, the marriage with the Xia family is ruined. Since the baby girl is your child... We will recognize it. We can''t let the Qi family''s bones and flesh fall out." Hearing this, Qi Yu and LV Aiqin looked back at him. "Husband?" "Dad! I will never marry Rong Ruo. Such a clever woman will kill me if she enters Qi''s house!" That''s what LV Aiqin meant. Qi Futang looked at them coldly. A moment later, a smile came up on his lips: "being willing to admit his granddaughter is already the biggest concession of the Qi family. As for that appearance, giving her some money every month is regarded as compensation. If she doesn''t agree, let her take the child back to raise herself! See what she will choose!" VIP waiting hall of the hospital. Rong Ruo held his daughter and waited patiently. The baby''s legs are exposed at the full moon, but Rong Ruo doesn''t care at all and focuses on his own affairs. The future father-in-law fainted. Of course, she should be filial and wait here. At that time, the Qi family will be particularly moved to see it. Unfortunately, she gave birth to a daughter. If she was a son, she would be much better than she is now. But it doesn''t matter. It''s said that fathers like their daughters. It''s said that Bo Yunli always thought that Su yehuai was a daughter, but it''s a pity that Su yehuai didn''t work hard and couldn''t have a daughter. (a year later, Su, who holds his son in his left hand and his daughter in his right hand, also looks at her:?) Two hours later, the Qi housekeeper appeared at the door of the waiting hall. Rong Ruo greeted with joy. The housekeeper looked at her and took the child from her hand without expression. Turn around and leave. Rong ruo''s smile froze: "housekeeper, what does that mean?" The housekeeper was concise and did not save her face at all: "Mr. Qi has spoken. As long as the child, don''t you." "What?" If you can''t believe it, open your eyes: "impossible! Mr. Qi? My father-in-law?" The housekeeper sneered, "you have no engagement with our young master. Where does'' father-in-law ''come from?" Rong Ruo argued after him: "the child is mine. Why don''t you let me enter Qi''s house and take my child?" The housekeeper then stopped and extended Qi Wanyao in his arms to Rong Ruo: "if you don''t agree, you can take her back now and raise her by yourself. Never come back to Qi''s house in the future. You''re cheating pregnancy. If you don''t accept it, Mr. Qi doesn''t mind going to court with you." Rong Ruo stopped. If the Qi family didn''t want her, she couldn''t take this mop The housekeeper''s voice was quiet: "don''t worry, Mr. Qi said that as long as you are honest and don''t have any unreasonable thoughts, the Qi family is willing to give you some economic compensation every month." Rong Ruo tightly pursed his lips. Unexpectedly, Qi Yu really ignored his previous feelings. But it''s OK to have financial compensation So she didn''t suffer in vain. She bit her lips, raised her eyes, and proudly raised her chin: "how much do you give me every month?" The housekeeper turned and left, and her voice fell in her ear. "Two thousand a month, monthly end." Chapter 649 Rong Ruo: "??" Looking at the back of the housekeeper leaving, she felt overwhelmed by thunder. Two thousand? Monthly settlement? When she used to work, she had 10000 a month? Now she is the biological mother of Qi Futang''s granddaughter. She''s only two thousand? Even if you want to put it in an ordinary family, this is the Qi family! Hu Xiuli was shocked when she came home in a daze. After listening to her daughter''s words, Hu Xiuli fell into meditation. Although the housekeeper''s words are ugly, they are not unreasonable. If they really want to file a lawsuit, they will definitely lose. At that time, their daughter will bring an oil bottle and her life will be over. Although two thousand is less, it is also in vain. Her eyes turned shrewdly, "girl." Rong Ruo was still immersed in the disappointment and indignation of the failure of the plan, but he could not slow down. When he heard the speech, he looked up at Hu Xiuli. Hu Xiuli smiled at the corners of her lips, Mind Linglong: "anyway, you are the biological mother of Qi Futang''s granddaughter. They can''t change it all their life. It''s easy to do as long as they recognize Qi Wanyao. Don''t look at their cold response to Qi Wanyao now. When the children are older, they will like it. If Qi Wanyao makes trouble looking for her mother, they''re afraid they won''t pick you up?" If you listen to her words, the expression on your face gradually changes. ¡­¡­ On the side of the Qi family, Qi Futang told the Qi family not to mention her biological mother to Qi Wanyao. It''s been very good at home these years, but later Qi Wanyao got to the kindergarten and had to leave the sight of the Qi family. In less than a week, One day Qi Wanyao cried when she came home, saying that her grandparents were bad people and wouldn''t let her mother go home. Upon hearing this, LV Aiqin immediately knew what was going on. Rong Ruo didn''t give up. Later, Qi Wanyao not only didn''t get comfort from her grandparents, but was severely scolded. LV Aiqin was angry and said everything, for example, her mother was a shameless woman. In front of children. From that day on, Qi Wanyao''s ivory tower fell down. The Qi family were very strict with her, especially her grandparents. They hired a tutor for her in the first grade of primary school and studied until 10 p.m. every day. As for father Qi Yu, it''s not that he is not strict with her, but that he doesn''t care about her at all. It''s hard for Qi Wanyao to see him. In her impression, dad often came home drunk in the early morning, and it was the perfume of different women. Most of the time, when dad saw her, he frowned and said she looked too much like her mother. Once in a while, when business is done, dad will feel better and even be willing to talk to her for a while. But what Dad said most was not about her, but always mentioned another name. Thin Coix jasmine. "As like as two peas, the gene is good. The special thin thin Yi Mo looks exactly like her mother, not only looks, but also looks like temperament." "If I could have a daughter with Sue, I would have to be as lovely as Bo Yimo." "Wan Yao, you are good at learning. You can''t do anything else. Try to surpass Bo Yimo in learning." Qi Yu thought that no matter what the children said, they would not understand, so he thought of where to say. But in Qi Wanyao''s heart, one thing has been deeply rooted. She hates Bo Yimo. Later, Qi Wanyao was older and began to secretly contact Rong Ruo behind the Qi family''s back. In fact, she hates Rong Ruo very much. If she hadn''t had such a mother, she wouldn''t be so excluded by the Qi family. Then why contact Rong Ruo? Because in the Qi family, she can''t find a sense of existence, but in her mother, she can. Cut back to the corridor of class 6, grade 1, Yali middle school. Today, before school, Rong Ruo made a special call to her mother. Let''s just think about that one thing: "did your father mention me to you recently?" Qi Wanyao turned her eyes in her heart, but her mouth was like wiping honey: "Mom, don''t worry. Now my grandparents like me very much. When I''m stable in the Qi family, I''ll tell my father about letting you go back to the Qi family." Rong Ruo was very happy: "Wan Yao is really sensible. My daughter is the best and the best. What thin Yimo can''t compare with you. When my mother gave birth to you, it was almost difficult to give birth. You must not forget my mother''s kindness to you." Qi Wanyao: "I see, mom, you''ve talked about it a thousand times." In fact, Qi Wanyao already knew that only her mother knew whether dystocia was dystocia or not. Although she is only on the first day of junior high school, it may be the reason of single parent family. Her mind is much finer than that of ordinary children. Coupled with the "strong" combination of Qi Yu and Rong ruo''s genes, Qi Wanyao has some thoughts that even Rong Ruo can''t guess. She kept in touch with her mother for more than three years. Often on the phone, she promised her mother to help her go back to Qi''s house, which made her very happy. But in fact, in her heart, she never really wanted to help her. I didn''t make any efforts for this. Even when grandma thought of old things and scolded her mother, she would scold her together. Grandma, don''t worry. I won''t be like her in the future. I will listen to you and never recognize her! LV Aiqin was very comfortable and her attitude towards her was better than that of the previous two years. Qi Wanyao was able to deal with Qi Rong''s family. She is one year younger than Bo Yicheng and one year older than Bo Yimo. But both brother and sister go to school early, so Qi Wanyao and Bo Yimo are in the same grade... And in the same class. The next class is Chinese. Zhang Mao saw that Qi Wanyao only mentioned that he bought drinks for Bo Yimo. He thought he didn''t see that he had just secretly eaten the fast food sent by Feng Bing. Seeing that the time was about the same, he stared at Qi Wanyao: "I don''t need your hypocritical concern! Don''t mind your own business!" Then he hurried back to the classroom. After he left, Qi Wanyao glanced at the fast food bag in the trash can next to him and sneered with an unknown meaning. Back to the classroom, in the last row, Bo Yimo is still sleeping. The little mouth still muttered: "... The supplies are mine." Zhang Mao quietly put sour plum soup on her desk, unwilling to wake her up. His deskmate is pathetic. It must be cramming every night until very late. It will be so sleepy during the day. "Bo Yimo, it''s time for class." Suddenly, a female teacher''s voice came from the back door. Zhang Mao turned back. He was the head teacher and Chinese teacher of his class, just the Miao teacher who interviewed them before. Miao Miao''s teacher saw that Bo Yimo didn''t respond and shouted, "Bo..." This time just said a thin word, Zhang Mao stood up and little fat hands to cover the teacher''s mouth. Miss Miao Miao: " Then he listened to Zhang maoke''s heartache and said, "teacher, there are two minutes before class. Don''t call her. Let her sleep again. I''ll call her before class." Chapter 650 Miss Miao Miao: " When she was at school, why didn''t she meet such a warm deskmate? Her former deskmate would only pull her pigtails and put caterpillars in her pencil box! This is just the last class in the morning. When the class bell rang, Zhang Mao really stuck and called Bo Yimo. Bo Yimo stretched lazily and noticed the drink in the corner of the table. She smiled and glanced at her deskmate: "did you buy it?" Zhang Mao''s little fat face turned red: "Ang, drink while the teacher is writing on the blackboard. It''s easy to get thirsty after sleep. I''m responsible for discipline this week, and I won''t deduct your points." Thin Yi Mo''s lips hook a wicked smile: "don''t buy it for me in the future. How much is this?" Zhang Mao quickly said, "no money!" Bo Yimo picked her eyebrow: "no money?" Zhang Mao especially affirmed: "the bottle I bought myself has a reward for opening the lid. I buy one and get one free. It really doesn''t cost money." Bo Yimo smiled, "OK, I''ll invite you to dinner at noon." She never owes a favor. She can only pit her brother and father. This is what Sue taught her since childhood. Su also said to her, "your mother was like this before. When I first met your father, I never took advantage of him." Bo Yunli smiled and remained silent. Zhang Mao scratched the back of his head. Before, Bo Yimo was very close to home when she was in primary school. She went home for lunch every day. When his sister goes back, Bo Yicheng often goes back by bike and the whole family eats together. Now Bo Yimo is on the ceremony and is used to eating at school at noon. Bo Yicheng won''t go back. Zhang Mao really wants to go to the canteen with Bo Yimo, but he is afraid of Bo Yicheng. After struggling for a minute, he decided to go! If you can''t see Bo Yimo, what''s the meaning of living! "Well, you go first at noon. I''ll go to the office to get the papers and come back to you." Bo Yimo: "OK, then you go to the third floor of Bauhinia canteen..." Without her saying that, Zhang Mao said directly, "the fourth window in the left area of the third floor is mutual. I know you always eat there!" Bo Yimo: " He knows all this? ¡­¡­ Finally, just before class ended, teacher Miao Miao closed the lesson plan on the podium and looked down at the stage: "the first math class in the afternoon was temporarily changed into a physiological health class. Everyone came back to the classroom early after lunch break." As soon as her voice fell, the students all roared with joy. Teacher Miao Miao smiled and shook his head. He knew it would be like this, so he didn''t tell them until the last class, otherwise his mind would have flown. ¡­¡­ On the third floor of the Bauhinia canteen, Bo Yicheng beat his sister''s meal first, and then beat his own. When he came back with the plate, he saw his sister looking at the entrance of the stairs: "what''s the matter? Are you waiting for someone?" Bo Yimo shook her head: "nothing." ¡ª¡ª At the same time, at the back door of class 2 of grade 3 of junior high school. A boy shouted inside, "Feng Bing! Someone gave you a letter!" Feng Bing, who was just about to call his younger brother to go out to a restaurant for lunch, was very impatient: "who? Delay me to eat!" The boy waved the letter in his hand and smiled deeply: "it''s a woman! It''s the first day of junior high school!" Feng Bing ''hissed'' and looked back at his younger brothers: "is it... Bo Yimo? I''m moved to buy her delicious food?" "It''s possible, boss!" "It must be! Boss, you are so charming!" "I heard that Bo Yimo was very cold. I didn''t expect to meet the boss. He was subdued only this morning!" Feng Bing''s eyes are almost growing on his head, but the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. The letter was obviously not written by Bo Yimo. When Feng Bing saw the content of the letter, his previous proud smile disappeared and was replaced by a strong and terrible cruel spirit. Under the confused gaze of the younger brothers, he directly crumpled the letter and said fiercely: "this smelly boy! How dare you fool me!" ¡ª¡ª Bo Yimo and Bo Yicheng still eat at their old seats. Although school has been open for some time, they often eat together and are always the focus of attention of others. Because of this, the flow of people on the third floor of Bauhinia canteen is much larger than that in other places. Many young girls have several love letters written to Bo Yicheng in the dead of night, but they dare not give them away. At first, they thought of saving the country by curving the curve, gave the love letter to Bo Yimo, and asked Bo Yimo to help them give it to Bo Yicheng. But soon they found out¡ª¡ª Bo Yimo''s market is no worse than Bo Yicheng, and love letters can''t be sent in. Bo Yicheng sandwiched a chicken leg for his sister and smiled at her delicious meal. Next to the girls, they are not greedy for chicken legs, but greedy men. They are all imagining that they are thin Yimo It took more than 20 minutes, and the thin Yimo rice was finished. When Bo Yicheng threw the plate, she looked at the stairs again, and a dark light flashed in her eyes. Didn''t Zhang Mao say he would come after he went to the office? Temporary change of mind? Probably not. Out of the canteen, Bo Yicheng met several friends. The boys were wearing sports vests and basketball under their arms: "Yi Cheng, there are just people today, so I''m going to play a game later?" Yali middle school has a long lunch break. After dinner, students always like to exercise for a while. Bo Yimo wanted to find Zhang Mao, so she said, "go, brother. I just want to go back to the classroom and read some books." That''s what Bo Yicheng said. ¡­¡­ On the basketball court. A young man who has always been rigorous, his eyes are different from the usual evil publicity. He is like a cheetah attacking. He quickly takes the ball and dribbles through people. The process is crisp and complete at one go. The level of ball control is amazing. Before they react, Bo Yicheng has moved to the basket, holding the ball with one hand, taking off in depth and pressing his wrist down. ''brush -'' This button made a sound, and the whole basket shook with it. Cheers suddenly sounded around, and the most excited one was thin Yicheng, Siwen (little peach crisp) of the next class. Siwen, who was just in the third day of junior high school, is already slim and graceful, with a concave convex figure. Coupled with the extremely tempting wheat skin, a casual look in the eyes will stir up the boys in droves. Completely overturned the stereotype that white is beauty. But it''s a pity that there are already people in the girl''s heart. With the cooperation of his teammates, it was another perfect pass. The ball reached Bo Yicheng. The palm presents a beautiful texture and a three-point ball. The basketball must be thrown into the basket. But at the moment of his goal, a boy ran from a distance, stripped off the thick cheerleading wall, panting. Everyone knows that Bo Yimo is Bo Yicheng''s lifeblood, so everything related to Bo Yimo will be told to him at the first time. "Yi, Yi Cheng, I saw your sister go to the infirmary!" Chapter 651 The basketball fell to the ground and bounced and rolled. Bo Yicheng''s body was in shape. He had to go directly to the infirmary without waiting for the informer to react. The moment he passed the boy, the boy came back and pulled him: "no, your sister is fine. She sent others to the infirmary." Just now, he was startled by Siwen: "can you stop panting next time?" Bo Yicheng also glanced at the boy, and then said to his teammates behind him, "I won''t fight today. I''ll go to the infirmary." ¡ª¡ª clinic. "Brother?" When Bo Yicheng arrived, Bo Yimo was standing by the door with her arms in her arms. He followed his sister with his eyes. Seeing that it was really all right, I noticed that there was a little fat man lying on the hospital bed. Zhang Mao''s face was blue and purple, his eyes were still hung with stubborn tears, a pair of glasses were placed at the head of the bed, and all the lenses were crushed. It''s terrible. The worst thing is that the doctor in the infirmary went out temporarily. It is said that he went to pick up the person who gave the physiological health class to the freshman in the afternoon and will be back in a moment. Bo Yimo heard the sound of fighting and Zhang Mao crying and chirping outside the wall in the north of the campus. She shouted across the wall, "stop!" Outside the wall, Feng Bing and his group were not afraid of the sound. Although there is only a wall, if you want to go around the wall, you have to pass through more than half of the campus. They will have run away by then. And they deliberately found a place without a camera. A group of people punched and kicked Zhang Mao, who was protecting his head on the ground. Punch to the meat. It hurts. "Smelly boy! All the food I sent school flowers into your stomach!" "When I promise, it''s clear and reasonable. Play Yin for me behind my back." "You play with me as a monkey?" "Look, I won''t beat you up today!" Next to the little brothers also echoed: "that is, you must beat me to death!" "Even my boss''s woman dares to rob!" Then, a more three-dimensional female voice sounded from above this time. "Hmm? When did I become your boss''s woman?" Feng Bing was stunned when he heard the speech. He turned his head and looked up. He saw that the girl squatting on the wall was no one else. It was the thin Yimo he was thinking about. The girl jumped lightly and appeared directly in front of Feng Bing. A fence wants to stop Bo Yimo? Or who her mother is. : "Mo Mo?" Feng Bing''s face turned red and his fist softened immediately. Thin Yimo''s slender jade hand stroked his chin: "which is your boss? Do I think he is handsome?" Feng Bing immediately stepped forward, sorted out his wrinkled school uniform, and smiled with eight standard teeth on his face. Bo Yimo looked at him with an eyebrow and thought seriously for a moment: "not handsome. It''s far worse than my brother. It''s impossible to compare with my father." Feng Bing''s face looks ugly. Why doesn''t the little girl tell the truth? "What are you doing there?" The security guard noticed this way. Feng Bing and his younger brothers took a look at each other and quickly withdrew. ¡ª¡ª Bo Yicheng had just learned what had happened when the door behind him was pushed open. Gao Shengnan came directly from No. 1 middle school. He was so anxious that he was sweating. However, when I came in and saw Bo Yimo and them, I nodded first and then rushed to my son''s bed. This is her son, she can say, in exchange for her life. If she hadn''t met Su ye, she wouldn''t be lucky to see her son grow so big. Zhang Mao''s eyes still twinkled with stubborn tears: "Mom, why are you here?" Gao Shengnan was not in the mood to answer his questions. She just wanted to know how her son became like this. Then he listened to Bo Yimo behind him and asked, "why did they hit you?" Miss Miao Miao has gone to the head teacher of class 2, grade 3. Organizing small groups at school and bullying other students can''t run away from recording major demerits. But Bo Yimo feels that things are not so simple, especially Feng Bing is not smart. It was used as a gun. Before, Bo Yimo listened to Feng Bing and they said the reason for beating Zhang Mao, but didn''t hear the cause and effect. Zhang Mao looked at them with embarrassment: "in fact, I''m also wrong about this..." After listening to Zhang Mao, Gao Sheng knocked his knuckles on his not lush head: "you child! Why are you so greedy?" Obviously, she didn''t understand the point. She didn''t know why he ate Feng Bing''s food. Maybe Gao Shengnan didn''t expect that she didn''t get married until she was 40, but her son was so precocious when he was so young. Bo Yicheng understood. He thanked Zhang Mao for this. Anyway, Zhang Mao also helped his sister get out of trouble. Bo Yicheng just heard about what happened and thought of the same thing as Bo Yimo: "how did Feng Bing know? Didn''t you say that no one saw you when you ate?" The people hiding behind Feng Bing are much smarter than Feng Bing. They didn''t mention it. Zhang Mao really didn''t think about it. Now think about it carefully. After eating, he met a man, that is Qi Wanyao. Gao Shengnan threw a towel to wipe the wound on his son''s face. Bo Yimo stopped: "no, the towel is not disinfected and is easy to be infected. I just called the doctor and the doctor said they would arrive soon." Bo Yimo often sees her mother treat others. Although she doesn''t know much for the time being, she also knows some basic knowledge. Thanks to her reminder, Gao Shengnan quickly withdrew his hand. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, a school car slowly drove into the campus. The doctor in the infirmary is driving. There are two people in the back row. A man and a woman. The doctor first looked at the man through the rearview mirror, with a straight suit and short hair. People engaged in science and technology seem to be younger, unlike other tycoons. No one can see that men are in their 30s. "Mr. Jiang, this is the tenth year that your company has sent volunteers to our school to give students physiological health classes. On behalf of our school, I am deeply grateful." "In fact, you don''t have to come with me next time. It''s too troublesome for you. I can pick up Mr. Zhao to school!" Jiang Yu glanced at the rearview mirror and said, "it''s no trouble." then he looked at the people on the side and paused for a few seconds: "our medical app originally carried out the physiological health project for primary and secondary school students, and other schools were not optimistic about it. Yali was the first to stand up for support and drive other schools, which our company will not forget." The doctor nodded in relief, and then greeted Mr. Zhao, who was sitting next to Jiang Yu. Just about to greet him, Mr. Zhao''s mobile phone rang. At the other end of the phone, an elderly female voice was roaring: "Zhao Xiaotao! How old are you this year? Guess how old am I this year? Let me guess how many years I can live? Even if I don''t get married, I don''t even have a boyfriend! If I don''t have a boyfriend, I can have a girlfriend! Do you want to die of grandma?!" Chapter 652 Ruan Yuxiang''s voice is full of spirit. Over the years, she has been guarding a garden of precious herbs, and her body feels stronger than the previous two years. "Zhao Xiaotao, did you hear grandma?" Zhao Xiaotao glanced at the car with her eyelids raised. Not only did she hear it, but the whole car heard it. Now grandma calls once a week on average to urge her to get married, from good advice at the beginning to good guidance, and then to her blushing and thick neck. One of the most impressive words grandma said was "When Su Ye''s grandchildren are born, you don''t even have sperm!" At that time, Zhao Xiaotao''s Three Outlooks were destroyed. At the moment, she has no other way to question grandma in the car. She can only find a reason: "grandma, aren''t I working hard now? How high do you think my salary is? Among our graduates in the same period, in addition to me, my salary is the highest." She didn''t lie about that. Her salary is now higher than that of Bai Yuqiao. After Bai Yuqiao graduated as a graduate student, Professor Edwin didn''t want to be too far away from home because he was old, and there were still some unfinished projects on Q island. Most importantly, Su seldom went to the research room at that time. So just the year Bai Yuqiao graduated, Professor Edwin returned home Bai Yuqiao was reluctant to leave the airport. After Edwin left, she was disillusioned with the world of mortals. He joined a highly confidential research department recognized by the National Academy of Sciences as the most difficult to find object. Zhao Xiaotao joined Jiangyu company at the most difficult time. At that time, the salary was very general. I wanted to generate electricity for love. At that time, many people were regretting her choice. After all, she had participated in such an excellent paper with Kong Li. It was too easy to enter the National Academy of Sciences. But now With the improvement of Jiangyu company, her salary has long been more than five times that of the National Research Institute. "Yes, your work is good and your salary is good, but the key is..." at the other end of the phone, Ruan Yuxiang sighed and raised her voice again two seconds later: "do we need money? Ah? What''s the use of so much money?" The doctor who heard the phone again narrowed his eyes. Oh, the old lady is crazy. Nowadays, there are still people who think of too much money? But Zhao Xiaotao was unable to refute: "..." Grandma''s huge assets in the bank are rolling in profits every year. It won''t last. They were both out of breath. The most terrible thing is that she is still making money! Finally, she had no choice but to face the other end of the phone: "I just don''t want to make a boyfriend and don''t get married all my life! Don''t force me!" Finish at one breath and hang up. Jiang Yu turned his head to look at her. Zhao Xiaotao didn''t notice his sight and hung up angrily. The doctor received a call from Bo Yimo before, so he went straight to the infirmary when he entered the campus. Bo Yimo cried out obediently, "aunt Zhao Xiaotao." Zhao Xiaotao also wanted to hold her under her arm and lift her up as before. But after a long time, Bo Yimo looked at her motionless. Zhao Xiaotao frowned. Time passed so fast that she couldn''t lift it. Bo Yimo smiled: "wait another two years, I can hold you." Zhao Xiaotao tilted his head and said he didn''t believe it. Bo Yimo loosened her wrist slightly and smiled deeply. Zhao Xiaotao will carry the ancestral bruise herb with him, just as some people will carry band aids with them. The doctor disinfected Zhang Mao''s wound first, and then Zhao Xiaotao applied medicine for him. The way she applied the medicine was very professional. When she applied the medicine, her eyebrows and eyes were shallow and looked very gentle. All the wounds were treated, and teacher Miao Miao just brought Feng Bing and others here. Gao Shengnan is also a teacher. He has encountered many such campus bullying incidents. Although this incident happened to his son, the anger must be different, Gao Shengnan still controlled it. Didn''t say anything drastic. It''s said that Feng Bing was once a very good child on the first day of junior high school, otherwise he couldn''t enter Yali. Later, his father didn''t know why he was in prison. His mother was a lover and didn''t go home every day, so he gradually became like this. Feng Bing originally planned to come and didn''t cooperate. He dared to play Zhang Mao in front of the teacher if he wanted Zhang Mao to steal his food. As a result, Zhang Mao didn''t speak. His mother didn''t scream and protect the calf as expected. In addition, Bo Yimo was still there. She was honest. Tell me everything. These people all recorded major demerits. Feng Bing reviewed them with 5000 words, and the other younger brothers had 2000 words each. The school can''t investigate Qi Wanyao''s letter delivery. Because that''s what she wrote in her letter. # Sorry, I happened to see Zhang Mao eating the fast food you gave him. He ate a whole bag of fast food. It smells delicious. Is it convenient to ask where he bought it? # Never mind that she wrote to ask who bought the fast food. It''s not strange, but that''s what people wrote. And Zhang Mao did eat it in a few mouthfuls without a lie. As for Feng Bing''s going to fight Zhang Mao after reading the letter, it has nothing to do with Qi Wanyao. After the lunch break, Gao Shengnan returned to No. 1 middle school, and the others returned to the classroom to prepare for class. Zhang Mao''s glasses are not high, which does not affect the afternoon class. Looking at his face hanging color at the back door, the whole classroom was full of discussion. Qi Wanyao looked a little depressed gloating. It was as like as two peas. After watching Zhang Mao, he became a follower of Bo Yimo. Don''t you hurry away from Bo Yimo like hiding from the God of plague? Just thinking, the next second, I saw Bo Yimo back to the classroom. What a coincidence, Bo Yimo just looked at her. The eyes are clear and cold, with a chilling air. Zhang Mao scratched the back of his head and looked at her embarrassed: "thanks to you for saving me, otherwise I would be miserable." Bo Yimo patted him on the shoulder with loyalty: "it''s a small matter." Qi Wanyao: "?" Bo Yimo saved him? What happened? She originally wanted Zhang Mao to go against Bo Yimo''s goal, but instead she gave Bo Yimo''s hero a chance to save "beauty"? At the sight of Zhang Mao''s gallant appearance, Qi Wanyao was itching with anger. That''s good. No self-esteem at all. Fortunately, the contents of her letter had been carefully considered, and they could not rely on themselves anyway. After entering the classroom for a while, Bo Yimo was surrounded by students. Qi Wanyao didn''t want to stay in the classroom, While there were still three minutes to start the physiological hygiene class, she picked up the thermos cup and was ready to go out to fetch some water. But as soon as she came out of the classroom, a cold male voice sounded from her side. Bo Yicheng leaned lazily against the wall and said in a bad tone, "are you Qi Wanyao?" Chapter 653 Unexpectedly, there was someone at the door. Coupled with a guilty conscience, Qi Wanyao was so frightened that the water cup fell directly to the ground. Her reaction was very exaggerated. As soon as I looked up and asked who it was, I noticed the look of the man in front of me. Bo Yimo''s brother, she had heard of it before she entered Yali. Apart from Bo Yimo, I hardly saw him talk to any girl. This time, Qi Wanyao took the initiative to find herself. Qi Wanyao unexpectedly had a strange sense of superiority. The color on his face is also a little red. But in order not to attract the attention of others, she lowered her voice and said in an innocent rhetorical voice, "yes, what''s the matter?" The expression on Bo Yicheng''s face didn''t change at all, and his tone was even colder. Just a few words. "Stop fiddling." Qi Wanyao''s expression froze for a moment. Bo Yicheng sounds careless and seems to be admonishing. In fact, his eyes are full of hostility, all of which are dangers and warnings. When he left, Qi Wanyao bent over and picked up the water cup on the ground. Her face was red and white for a while. Sure enough, she came to take the lead for Bo Yimo. Is it great to have a brother? What a bully! ¡ª¡ª In the physiological health class, girls generally keep their heads down, and boys are generally more active. In particular, I see that Mr. Zhao is cute and bullied. There are always some boys who like to make trouble. Qi Wanyao felt that arranging such courses in the school was a waste of students'' class time and undermined the school atmosphere. Looking at teacher Zhao''s eyes is also an undisguised contempt. How can a serious teacher give such a class to students? Zhao Xiaotao takes everything very seriously, especially things related to Jiang Yu. The little face was tender. When she explained to the PPT with her eyebrows twisted, she was still like the little girl in her early 20s. Jiang Yu leaned against the back of the classroom and looked at her with his chin slightly raised. He has changed a lot over the years, whether in mentality or anything. But Zhao Xiaotao seems to have been like that all the time, just like when he first applied for a job in their company. "Teacher! I didn''t understand that just now. What is the measure?" As soon as he said this, many girls stared back at him, and the boys frolicked and coaxed. I just want to make trouble and see teacher Zhao blush when he can''t speak. Jiang Yu put his hand in his pocket and looked coldly at the boy. As soon as he was about to move his lips, he listened to Zhao Xiaotao on the stage and said seriously: "if you don''t understand what the teacher said next time, don''t chat with your deskmate. Let''s talk again..." Then she introduced it again without any embarrassment. Originally, she came to teach the students about physical hygiene in order to let the students know themselves more correctly and protect themselves better. In addition to some physiological changes of adolescent boys and girls, she will also tell students what is domestic violence and what to do in case of similar situations in the family, whether father to mother or parents to children. Children at this age are ignorant of many concepts, easy to accept and get used to them. The original intention of Jiangyu company to expand this project is the same. Zhao Xiaotao has always regarded his teacher Zhao''s identity as very sacred and will not waver because of the students'' coaxing. Her professional explanation soon infected the students. The noisy boys gradually calmed down and began to feel a sense of responsibility in the future from her explanation. Qi Wanyao looked at the students around him and sneered. It''s not serious to hear so much. ¡ª¡ª Zhao Xiaotao arranged four classes and had four consecutive classes. After the last class, the school said it would send a car to take them back, but the two declined. Jiang Yu didn''t drive today. They took a taxi back. In the car, two people still sit in the back. Zhao Xiaotao is looking at the teaching plan and refine the teaching plan according to today''s teaching process. Jiang Yu looked at her for several times, but she didn''t notice. Jiang Yu picked his eyebrows and smiled. When did it start and how did it feel like it was the other way around? He thought about it carefully. It seems that he began to see a diary a few years ago At that time, the company team spent several years to finally complete the medical app. Jiang Yu was very busy every day, talking about advertising and cooperation everywhere. We can''t let the team''s hard work for several years go wrong because the later promotion is not in place. Zhao Xiaotao has been with him. When he goes to work, she goes to work. When he gets off work, she gets off work. At first, he didn''t know until more than 1 a.m. one day, he came out of the office and was just about to leave. He noticed the light of a lamp in the dark outer room. Under the lamp, Zhao Xiaotao fell asleep on an open book. My mouth was open and my mouth was watering. Jiang Yu noticed that her arm was pressed like a diary. Just as I was about to call her up, I saw a line of words she had written in her diary. ''My God! Give me courage! I must confess to Chiang Yu! " At the top of the prefix "Jiang" and "Yu", there is also a small red heart on each of them, as if to show determination. Jiang Yu: " In fact, he felt it vaguely during this time. The little girl was a little careful about him. But now I see this conclusive evidence, I''m really sure. Jiang Yu''s first reaction was that he liked others and didn''t like her. If she really confessed to him, he would certainly refuse her. If she wants to leave, he can give her an extra year''s salary as compensation. However, he didn''t want to hurt her. Looking at her energetic little face, he showed a disappointed expression. Jiang Yu seldom tangled, but at that moment, he tangled. How to refuse, how to say, is the best? So that later, Jiang Yu tried to avoid meeting Zhao Xiaotao alone. He was afraid of her confession. He even searched a lot of ways to express himself on the Internet. For example, on the day of confession, the person usually wears more formal clothes and often looks at you. For example, the person may give you a book and put a confession letter in the book. Then¡ª¡ª Even Jiang Yu didn''t find it. He has begun to pay attention to Zhao Xiaotao every day. Zhao Xiaotao was always the first to find out when he changed into a formal dress and a new hairstyle. Usually, he saw it when Zhao Xiaotao secretly looked at him, and he was looking at her when Zhao Xiaotao didn''t look at him. Zhao Xiaotao sent him documents every day. He had to turn from beginning to end to find out if there was a confession letter. Even Shi Lei found something wrong with him. Yes, he was stunned. But day after day, Zhao Xiaotao still works step by step every day. I don''t know from which day, Jiang Yu''s idea has changed. He used to think every day: Zhao Xiaotao, don''t tell me. Now he thinks every day: Zhao Xiaotao, when are you going to tell me?! Chapter 654 Jiang Yu has been waiting for nearly ten years. Is this white watch or not? Did God never give her courage? But the copy he refused has changed hundreds. From the international common rejection method at the beginning: "I''m sorry, you''re fine, but we''d better be friends," to the crisp love breaking style: "I''ve asked the accountant to remit you an extra year''s salary. We won''t meet again in the future." Until now, if Zhao Xiaotao confessed to him, he might say, "why don''t... Let''s try..." But Zhao Xiaotao just doesn''t confess! I have to say, she''s really good at it. Jiang Yu has begun to wonder if he was too tired to stay up late and had an illusion about the contents of his diary that year? Hallucinations are the reaction of latent consciousness. Is it... He has liked Zhao Xiaotao since then? He remembered that he liked Su ye at that time Is he such a scum? The taxi driver honked his horn twice, and the harsh voice pulled Jiang Yu back from his memory. Seeing that Zhao Xiaotao was still taking notes carefully, he finally couldn''t help but call her: "Xiaotao." Zhao Xiaotao wrote on the paper and inadvertently turned his head. His big eyes were full of light: "what''s the matter, boss?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yu looked away unnaturally, pursed his lips and asked directly, "I heard you like me, but why haven''t you waited for you to confess for so many years?" With a "stab", Zhao Xiaotao directly cut the paper in half with the tip of his pen. Zhao Xiaotao: ¡Æ (¤Ã ¡ã §¥ ¡ã;) ¤Ã£¡£¡£¡ How do Jiang and Jiang Yu know? She hides so well every day. How does he see it? Dead, dead, dead It''s said on the Internet that if a secret love is found, two people can''t even be friends! Jiang Yu looked at her. Her eyes were staring like peaches. She was numb. All her emotions were on her face and didn''t hide at all. Seeing her like this, Jiang Yu smiled and was not so nervous. He remembered what Zhao Xiaotao said on the phone at noon and asked with some worry: "it''s true that you told your grandmother at noon that you don''t want to make a boyfriend and don''t get married all your life?" Zhao Xiaotao thought he was dead, but he didn''t expect the opportunity to come. He made a decisive statement: "really, really! Like Qiao Qiao, we''re going to never have a boyfriend and never get married. We want to live with the red world, ride horses and share the prosperity of the world! When drinking, we should sing the joy in our hearts and be vigorous..." Jiang Yu: "... Stop singing." Zhao Xiaotao pursed her lips. Jiang Yu leaned back and looked out of the window: "that''s a pity." He said so in a really sorry tone. If he had known that a woman''s mind was so hard to guess, he should have told her earlier. Zhao Xiaotao leaned over, stared at a small question mark on his forehead, tilted his small head and looked up at him from childhood: "regret? Why regret?" Jiang Yu said slowly: "because... I want to find a girlfriend..." Zhao Xiaotao''s brain rotates rapidly. what do you mean? She said she didn''t want to find a boyfriend. Jiang Yu said he was sorry because he wanted to find a girlfriend. Is there any inevitable connection between whether she can find a boyfriend and whether Jiang Yu can find a girlfriend? Unless... Jiang Yu''s girlfriend is her? Zhao Xiaotao directly raised his hand and punched himself. Zhao Xiaotao, you are so shameless! How could Jiang Yu want to be your girlfriend? But... Logically, it should make sense Jiang Yu watched Zhao Xiaotao completely enter his own world, punch himself for a while, and frown and think for a while. Jiang Yu: " Finally, when Zhao Xiaotao didn''t know where to raise her hand to give her a second punch, Jiang Yu grabbed her wrist: "don''t fight, I''ll explain what I didn''t understand." Zhao Xiaotao dared not ask directly, but adopted a dialectical method and asked him, "if I want to find a boyfriend, won''t you regret it?" Jiang Yu paused and lost his smile. She''s so smart. Jiang Yu bent his eyebrows and eyes and said softly, "yes, that''s no regret." Zhao Xiaotao''s heart was pounding. She was about to speak again when her mobile phone rang again. Take it out and have a look. It''s her grandmother again! "Zhao Xiaotao! You can do it now. Dare to hang up grandma!" Ruan Yuxiang hung Zhao Xiaotao all afternoon. Originally, she was still thinking about how she would urge her marriage according to her words when Zhao Xiaotao called her to apologize. As a result, it was a good afternoon. Don''t talk about the phone. There was no text message. "You really let Grandma..." "Hello, grandma Ruan. This is Jiang Yu." Ruan Yuxiang didn''t finish. A nice man''s voice came from the other end of the phone. Ruan Yuxiang''s small expression was intriguing at once. Who''s this? Why is the voice so magnetic? And why did he pick up her call to Zhao Xiaotao? Ruan Yuxiang smiled brightly: "young man, are you..." At this time, in the back of the taxi, Jiang Yu held Zhao Xiaotao''s wrist with one hand and stuck the phone to his ear with the other. He said, "I''m Xiaotao''s......" Zhao Xiaotao thinks he must have said "boss." As a result, what Jiang Yu said was. "I''m Xiaotao''s... Boyfriend." In an instant, an electric current spread all over her body along the place where Jiang Yu held her wrist. She felt like a potato chip thrown into a fryer. She was so sad all over. Jiang Yu looked at her expression, but her voice was on the phone: "it''s not polite to say hello to you on the first day of taking office today. I hope you''ll forgive me." After five seconds of silence, two ultra-high decibel screams came from inside and outside the phone. From Zhao Xiaotao and Ruan Yuxiang respectively. Jiang Yu''s ear exploded. ¡ª¡ª Bo''s house. Su also said they didn''t stay at home with their children at night. Wenni saved the game tonight. Call Gu qihaya and they, all with their husbands, leave their children and get together. Bo Yunli had a hunch that he would have a drink today, so he asked the driver to take them to the party place. Xu Fei is a person who loves his work very much. In addition, he is really busy at work. After marrying Lu Wenbin, he often lives apart across the country. They discussed it and planned to be DINK all the time. As a result, the two took a few days off to meet a few months ago. They were careless Now Lu Wenbin flies to Z City once in two or three days, and he also wants Xu Fei to return home and settle down. Bo Yunli can''t find anyone else every day. At this moment, on the bus, Bo Yunli received a call from Lu Wenbin. I came to test his tone: "president, she is pregnant now. We really can''t live apart. Do you think it''s better for me to go to Z city or let her return home? In fact, I want to stay..." Bo Yunli replied to him directly, "you go." Su also looked at him with a smile on her lips. At the same time, she received a new message in her mobile phone. It''s from the harem group. The name of the person who sent the message is: general manager Jiang''s private secretary and peach village crisp peach wholesale customer service Chapter 655 General manager Jiang''s private secretary and Taocun crisp peach wholesale customer service: sisters! I finally succeeded!!! Attached below is a photo, which was also taken in a taxi. Two people sat side by side, holding hands. It''s inconvenient in the car. Zhao Xiaotao''s mobile phone was photographed below. It''s a straight man''s angle. But the girl''s round face is not fat, and her smile is particularly bright. The man''s perfect jaw line, his eyes fell on the camera, seemingly careless, but very gentle. In a few minutes. Zhai tiger (Xie Minmin): ah! Black skin Culture Promotion Ambassador (Wen Ni): ah! My husband is not a little white face (Haya): ah! ¡­¡­ Under the very neat formation, an alternative suddenly came in. Peace of mind (Bai Yuqiao): Zhao Xiaotao, you... Finally couldn''t resist kidnapping Jiang Yu? Bai Yuqiao''s perspective: Look at the background, isn''t it in the escape car? Look at Zhao Xiaotao''s sneaky smile, just like picking up a big bargain. Look at Jiang Yu''s helpless face again. Not kidnapping. What is it? The sisters upstairs were shocked and screamed. General manager Jiang''s private secretary and Taocun crisp peach wholesale customer service: what kidnapping? Joe, I''m off the bill! At 34, I finally caught the last bus~~~~ Bai Yuqiao, 35, who was left behind by the last bus, saw the news: General manager Jiang''s private secretary and peach village crisp peach wholesale customer service: Qiao Qiao, you have to come on! In the future, I can''t accompany you in the world of mortals, ride horses and sing when drinking! I want to accompany my boyfriend! Bai Yuqiao almost vomited his old blood on the screen. Show off what? Don''t you just have a boyfriend? She has too! The country is her boyfriend! (country:... Can I refuse?) Su was also the most ruthless. He directly sent her a secret recipe that he had just successfully studied and was specially suitable for women over the age of 30 to have dragon and Phoenix fetuses. The success rate is as high as 95%. It can be done at one time, saving time and effort. Bo Yunli glanced at Su Ye''s mobile phone screen. See Zhao Xiaotao and Jiang Yu "Qun Xuan.". He nodded his chin with great satisfaction. Another big problem has been solved. He took out a bottle of Chinese wolfberry from the car refrigerator, unscrewed it and handed it to Su Ye. In the past, his car refrigerator was full of high-end cocktails, but now it is full of bottled medlar. My wife likes it. Winnie decided to temporarily change the theme of the sisters'' Party in the evening. Celebrate Zhao Xiaotao''s success! Bai Yuqiao hurriedly said that she was too busy to attend the party with this theme. The only one who didn''t take off the order was definitely the last key object of criticism. The scene was more terrible than visiting relatives in the new year. Jiangyu company had something to do in the evening. He took Zhao Xiaotao to the party place, and then took a taxi back to the company. The waiting time was about the same. Everyone came except Bai Yuqiao and Jiang Yu. The scene was grand. Xie Minmin and Zhai Tianlong covered them very tightly. A hat, mask and sunglasses don''t fall off in summer. I''m afraid paparazzi will follow and affect their sister party. The sisters took their tool man husband into the private room. Zhao Xiaotao was arched to the throne. After ordering the meal, we asked Zhao Xiaotao to talk about the process. You have to say whether you can go through the trial or not. Zhao Xiaotao particularly unkindly scratched the back of his head. Those who can''t go through the trial haven''t happened yet In fact, on the way back, she carefully recalled why she didn''t confess to Jiang Yu at the beginning. For a period of time, she especially wanted to confess and wrote a lot of slogans to inspire herself in her diary. But later, every time she summoned up the courage to secretly see Jiang Yu, she found that Jiang Yu was also looking at her! Found her? Who dares to confess? Later, she thought about writing the confession into a letter and putting it in the material for him. In this way, if Jiang Yu doesn''t respond, she can comfort herself. Maybe he doesn''t see it at all, and she thinks nothing has happened. But later, when Zhao Xiaotao secretly hid outside the office and looked at it, she found that every time she gave Jiang Yu the information, Jiang Yu turned it over carefully from beginning to end. Zhao Xiaotao: Think about it, and finally forget it. In this way, time passes day by day. Zhao Xiaotao was frightened and tired in the field. In particular, she also added a confession group, in which many sisters shared their confession experience. Once the confession fails, the atmosphere between the two will become particularly embarrassing. They can''t be friends. Zhao Xiaotao thought, or forget it. Watch what white. It''s tiring. It''s good to be his secretary. Seeing him every day doesn''t hinder YY in her mind. Have a dry addiction She thought so, but when the sisters heard what had happened, they all gave her a thumbs up. "Xiaotao, you are definitely strategic!" "High, too high!" "It doesn''t take a single soldier to let Jiang Yu attack himself, turn the initiative into the passive, and pull a thousand pounds in four or two. This is a master!!" Zhao Xiaotao doesn''t know what they mean. Anyway, she praises her and laughs foolishly. Half an hour later, all the dishes were served. Si Qing leaned back. His shirt was still on his chest as before, and his expression was careless. He stared at Bo Yunli opposite. Stare at Bo Yunli, make plates for Su, pour tea for Su, take chopsticks for Su, and bring vegetables for su Si Qing finally couldn''t help but say, "does your wife have no long hands?" He really admired it. It''s been more than ten years. Isn''t Bo Yunli tired? The necessary process for each meal. It has become a habit. Bo Yunli lifted his eyelids lightly: "she is long, but I can''t bear her to use." "If you don''t keep your hands for this time, when can you keep them?" Si Qing whispered. Wen Ni narrowed her eyes and glanced at him. The expression was like saying, you are yellow. Si Qing paused and then reacted. As soon as the conversation turned, he continued: "the key is that you always perform so well. We will be under great pressure." Bo Yunli, unmoved, continued to pick the green onion core for Su ye, raised his eyebrows and glanced at him: "are you sure it''s'' you ''under pressure? Isn''t'' you ''under pressure?" Si Qing turned his head and took a look¡ª¡ª Wang Dongqing is feeding Gu Qi, Zhai Tianlong is opening the beer bottle cap for Xie Minmin with his bare hands... Even Lin Zhan is peeling shrimp for his wife! Take a look, and finally take a meaningful look at Wenni. His feelings have become the target of public criticism? ¡ª¡ª At the same time, the Bo family. Bo Zhan had dinner with the children. Bo Yimo took a mouthful of rice and looked at Bo Yicheng: "when will my parents come back?" Bo Yicheng was silent for two seconds, more tactfully: "it may be very late." Bo Zhan understood it best and said with a smile: "after dinner, you go back to the house to do your homework. Don''t wait for them. They have a good time. Maybe they won''t come back in the evening..." Chapter 656 "Not coming back?" Bo Yimo is still young and doesn''t understand these: "where are you going if you don''t come back?" Bo Yicheng smiled at her and spoiled her eyes: "don''t ask children about adults." Bo Yimo listened to his brother: "all right." ¡­¡­ During the dinner conversation, Bo Yimo noticed that Bo Zhan often took a wheelchair recently and didn''t like to go by himself more than before. Even at this time, he asked the housekeeper to raise the height of the wheelchair and eat directly in the wheelchair. "Grandpa Zeng, I think you''ve always been in a wheelchair recently. Would you like mom to show you again?" Bo zhanlue sighed: "no, I don''t worry about my body these years. Grandpa Zeng is old." At first, Su also said he would live eight or nine more years. Now the number of years has exceeded. No matter how powerful the miracle doctor is, he can''t reverse the years and rejuvenate the child. Bo Yimo takes a look at Bo Yicheng. Their expressions sink and they don''t speak again. ¡­¡­ After dinner in the evening, Bo Yimo stayed with her brother in their study. Bo Zhan passed by the door, looked at the warm light from the crack of the door, listened to the silence inside, there was no sound, and nodded reassuringly. These two children are really reassuring. After dinner, go back to the kitchen and do your homework. But the room was a little different from the scene he imagined. Bo Yicheng got something in his cell phone. Recently, he successfully applied for an account in Skynet, but it is still level E. He tried it casually two days ago and received 1.5 million in the account today. Pocket money, save it for my sister to buy snacks. Bo Yimo is playing games with headphones. Let alone do their homework, they didn''t even bring in their schoolbags. Almost an hour later, a wechat from Zhang Maofa popped up at the top of Bo Yimo''s mobile phone screen. Lush jungle: at the same table, you see, there are several black posts from you and your brother on our school forum at night. Are not the same number, but I think it must be sent by a person! Bo Yimo just finished a game, so she conveniently opened the school forum and took a look. I''ll see those posts soon. I didn''t say anything too much, that is, I respond to you in a strange way. But such a post is the highest move. If there are some serious wrongs or frame UPS, they can easily clarify. But they didn''t. Write something like seeing Bo Yicheng throw the love letter sent by the girl into the dustbin, seeing Bo Yimo copy his homework and play games in class. The posts about school flowers and school grass have their own traffic. At ordinary times, there must be people in the school who don''t like them. Those people usually mutter under some posts, but they can''t stir up any waves. Well, with the support of these posts, those people can show their strength and soon hold a group. Not only about her, but also about her brother. But when she quit the post, click on the next one. But found that the post no longer exists. Bo Yimo looked away from her mobile phone, looked at her brother sitting opposite and bent her lips: "brother, why did you delete it so soon?" Bo Yicheng''s programming skills were taught by Lei Jie, Lin Zhan and su. The essence of three people is now. Even now sue is uncertain. What degree has the son''s technique arrived? Bo Yicheng glanced at his sister and knew what she was thinking: "I have analyzed the IP. It''s the address of the Internet cafe. It''s meaningless." But they all guessed who was most likely to do it. ¡ª¡ª As they guessed, Qi Wanyao had just returned to Qi''s house from the Internet cafe. LV Aiqin looked at her and said, "why did you come back so late today?" Qi Wanyao''s eyes dodged: "ah, I went to the office to listen to the teacher for a while after school." The mobile phone in her pocket shook. As soon as she saw that it was her mother''s phone, she quickly found a reason and ran back to the room. LV Aiqin shouted to her, "don''t you have dinner?" Qi Wanyao: "don''t eat grandma, the teacher assigned more homework today." LV Aiqin shook her head suspiciously. Back in the room, Qi Wanyao answered her mother perfunctorily, hung up the phone, and quickly opened the post bar to see her achievements. Just had a good chat with several people. They said Bo Yimo and Bo Yicheng together and made up their lies, not to mention how happy they were. Just say, she can''t be the only one who doesn''t like them in school. I have to say that she is much more cautious than if she had to. In order not to be found, she specially registered a new account and posted in the Internet cafe. Go home and log in to your previous account. Moreover, her posts are written about small things that don''t seem to be very important. If they come out to clarify, they seem very mind and atmosphere. But if they don''t clarify, over time, the students who see the posts will slowly and imperceptibly misunderstand them. Anyway, they can only suffer. Qi Wanyao re opened the post bar with her own account and was interested in looking for her posts. But she soon found out. All my hard-working posts are gone?! When she left the Internet cafe, she was still well. How could she come back and have nothing all the way? Qi Wanyao couldn''t figure it out. Even being reported couldn''t be so fast. What a ghost! ¡ª¡ª Sue didn''t leave until 22 o''clock. Almost every family has one that has drunk and one that has not drunk. Matching is particularly uniform. Like Bo Jia. Bo Yunli drank some, not much, and Su didn''t drink either. Every time she drank, she collapsed the next day. She vowed never to drink again. When walking out of the private room, Su naturally held Bo Yunli. Hesitating about the position of poor height, she took it with her hand and put it on him Back |||||||||||||¡ý position. ¡°¡­¡­¡± The muscles are tight. Su also knows that this is definitely what he has been practicing every day and night for more than ten years. She couldn''t help it because she felt a little better. Pinched it. Realizing what she had done, Su suddenly looked up and was facing Bo Yunli with deep eyes. With a very obvious desire. "Miss me? Didn''t you say tired last night?" Su''s eyebrows jumped: "no, just touch..." Bo Yunli chuckled. After drinking the wine, his voice became more and more hoarse: "I''ll touch it back when I go back." Bo''s driver was waiting downstairs. Bo Yunli said hello to the others and took Su directly to the car. The driver looked respectfully at the rearview mirror: "president, go straight home?" Bo Yunli glanced at Su Ye. There was a fire hidden in his eyes: "don''t go home, go to the hotel." Su also a meal: " Isn''t there enough room for him at home? Why do you suddenly want to go to the hotel? She didn''t ask, but Bo Yunli seemed to see through her mind. He leaned close to her ear and whispered, "I miss you today... Louder..." Chapter 657 When the clock rang at 0 o''clock, Bo Yimo glanced at the wall clock, and the soft light of the children''s eye protection desk lamp shone on her delicate little cheek. She held her chin in one hand and smiled at the corners of her lips: "my parents really haven''t come back." I still remember when she was very young, every time her parents didn''t come back at night, she felt that her father should go to the world beauty pageant and her mother should go to maintain world peace. Thinking of her childish idea, Bo Yimo smiled at herself. What beauty pageant, what to maintain world peace. They leave her and go out with their brother at night. It must be Secretly eat delicious food! Drink wine that only adults can drink and eat delicious food that only adults can eat! Bo Yimo''s eyes fell on the pendant with a corner knocked off in her hand. Grandpa Zeng''s green pine pendant broke again. He liked the tightness of the pendant. Every time he broke it, he felt that he could pass immediately. When mom was at home, mom repaired it. When mom is away tonight, the task falls on her. With the increase of the number of falls, the repair is becoming more and more difficult. But fortunately, her hands are very skillful. She has been repaired by her mother several times and can already do it. ¡ª¡ª This evening, the parties... Were very ''happy'' In the presidential suite on the top floor of the hotel: Bo Yunli and Su Ye. It is different from happiness at home, seductive moonlight and sensory expansion. In the Internet cafe villa: Lin Zhan and Haya. There is also sound in the computer, teaching in fun and endless learning. Open air car Cinema: Si Qing and Wen Ni. After drinking wine, Wenni likes s ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||124. Si Qing also thinks... It''s cool. However, Zhai Tianlong is not so lucky in the wing room of Zhai''s courtyard. Just as the two were getting tired of it, their son Zhai tiger smashed grandpa''s antique vase in the front hall. "Wow" a loud cry resounded through the sky. Xie Minmin took a look at Zhai Tianlong''s face, quickly pushed him away and went to the front hall. After returning home, Wang Dongqing sat back on the sofa, his head tilted back, loosened his suit and tie, took off his glasses and pinched his temples. He would not drink so much wine when he went out to talk about cooperation on behalf of Wang. Winnie is so enthusiastic. But if he doesn''t drink, he should drink it. He can''t bear Xiao Qi to drink so much as he did on the wedding day. We should find a way to keep Xiaoqi away from the circle of friends with warm neon, but he closed his eyes and thought carefully. Winnie and Sue also have a good relationship. I''m afraid I can''t get rid of it in my life. Let''s have a chance to practice drinking. Wang Leijie has been brought back to his room by the nanny. After they got married, they moved out to live by themselves. They didn''t live with the old people at home. This is what Gu Hejun hopes. Although the Wang family is very kind to Gu Qi now, it is inevitable that there will be some unnecessary friction when they live together. Gu Qi is simple, and Gu Hejun hopes that her future life will be as simple as possible. Facts have proved that Gu Hejun''s idea is completely correct. The couple have lived a warm and happy life these years. In the flat floor apartment of 200 square meters, Gu Qi often cleans by himself when his aunt doesn''t come at hour. There are pink storage baskets in the corner of the room. Every time Wang Dongqing takes something and sees it, he will think of his lovely wife. They also often take Wang Leijie back to the two families to meet with their elders. Anyway, they are all in Kyoto and very close. The kitchen sounded a nice sound. It was the sound of the tea cooker boiling. Wang Dongqing was sitting in a position where he could see through the open door of the kitchen. Before Gu Qi could take off his little skirt for the party, he put on a small apron with a light grid pattern and made him sober tea. From this angle, Wang Dongqing can see her back. Her hair was shawled and permed with very shallow and natural waves. She said it looked mature. But Wang Dongqing didn''t see it at all, but felt more lovely. There is a hollowed out geometric pattern behind her little skirt, revealing the girl''s smooth and slender back. As she raised her hand to take things, the obviously exquisite butterfly bones loomed. Gu Qi carefully brews sobering tea for Wang Dongqing according to the prescription he also taught her. Each material has been weighed with an electronic scale. The husband is only one in his life, but he can''t be careless. All the materials were poured into the tea cooker. Gu Qi wiped the table with a small rag. As soon as he turned around, he directly hit a strong chest. Wang Dongqing smiled softly and was about to hug her from behind. Unexpectedly, the little girl threw herself into her arms. Gu Qi jumped and fell back. Wang Dongqing easily grabbed her waist and helped her stand firm. "You wait outside," Gu Qixiao blushed and raised his hand to push him. "The tea will be ready in a minute." Since they first met, Gu Qi likes to blush, and still does. Even if the two are close. Wang Dongqing pinched her delusion, pushed away her little hand, attached herself to her soft lip and kissed her. His palm was so hot. Just kissing made Gu Qi''s ears red enough to bleed. Lovely and soft earlobes, glittering and translucent. With the smell of wine sprayed on her lips, she licked and got drunk. Wang Dongqing smiled with thin lips: "I don''t want to drink tea now..." The man who took off his glasses gave Gu Qi a strange feeling that his heart would beat faster. His eyebrows and eyes were sharp and not as gentle as usual. There was even a feeling of... Ferocity. Realizing that Wang Dongqing''s kiss was gradually ¡ý, Gu Qi quickly stopped. How can it be in the kitchen? What a sacred place the kitchen is! In this regard, she has always been very conservative I''ve been married for many years and I''m like a girl without personnel. Wang Dongqing usually follows her wishes, but suddenly today Gu Qi kept pushing him: "no, no, Lei Jie sometimes comes to the kitchen in the middle of the night to find food." Although he is his own son, and his name has been called for several years, Wang Dongqing still feels like a third party at home every time she hears Gu Qi call him so. He looked at the girl in front of him with drunken eyes, and his little face was red and cute. He remembered a lot of things in the first middle school, and the color in his sharp eyes became darker and darker. A few seconds later, instead of leaving the kitchen, he released a hand and locked the kitchen door. "In this way, you don''t have to worry about your son coming in..." ¡­¡­ Later, the tea cooker sounded again, but no one was free to take care of it. Gu Qi is always shy and makes a sound. His small mouth is closed tightly. Wang Dongqing would ask her again and again. The man''s voice is Asian, deep and pleasant. "Baby, what did you just say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Speak up. I want to hear it clearly." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Just said what do you want me to do?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is that so..." Chapter 658 ¡ª¡ª The next morning after the party, the "Hougong group" was surprisingly quiet. I''m not awake. At about 10 o''clock, Sue also woke up from the hotel bed. She fished her cell phone from the head of the bed and looked at it. That''s the point. She should be the first to wake up. Just thinking like this, the sound of taking a shower came from the bathroom. Well, she should be the second to wake up. There was no sound in the harem, but she noticed that her family treasure sent her a message at some time. Mo: Mom, Grandpa Zeng''s Pendant broke again. I helped him fix it. Sue also chuckled. Don''t look like a devil in the world. I don''t care about anything. But I still like to play coquettish with my mother and ask for praise. Sue also held her voice down, ready to praise her little jasmine. "Baby..." As soon as she spoke, Sue heard a hoarse voice. ¡°£¿£¡¡± She wasn''t very loud last night?! What a shame! When Bo Yunli came out of the bathroom, he was still steaming hot moisture, and his face turned white to the sky. He drew a bathrobe and put it on. Then he heard Su playing erhu. He sat down beside the bed and held her shoulder. His voice was low and concerned: "why is his voice hoarse?" It''s polite, friendly and helpful, just as it was not him last night! Sue accidentally moved her finger and accidentally sent out the word "baby" she just said. Although it was time for class, her family treasure came back in seconds. Mo: Mom, what''s wrong with your throat? What did you and dad do last night? How did the voice become like this in one night? Su also took a look at Bo Yunli. What should I say? Bo Yunli is also thinking about this problem. But before they unified their caliber, another one came from their daughter. Mo: is it salty? Bo Yunli paused and couldn''t help laughing. Su also jerked a few times at the corners of his mouth, pressed it on the screen and changed it to text input. His ancestor: baby, that''s smart. You guessed it. ¡­¡­ Bo Yimo is very filial and specially sent it to su. The eating habits are too salty. Later, the mother and daughter talked for a while, and Bo Yimo mentioned grandpa Zeng''s condition. Sue also comforted her and told her not to worry. The conversation was almost over. Bo Yimo finally sent a sentence as a conclusion. Mo: class is almost over. Don''t talk. Sue returned to her and suddenly felt something wrong. Class''s almost over. No more talking? Shouldn''t it be normal to stop talking after class? Sue also kept silent for two seconds towards the mobile phone screen and suddenly smiled. Sure enough, it was her own daughter. ¡­¡­ In the afternoon, the two returned home. Su also put down her things. Bo Yun nodded at her, and she went directly to Bo Zhan''s room. She gently pushed open the door and on the big bed, Bo Zhan heard a voice and just woke up from her nap. When people just wake up, they always look more and more haggard. "Come and feel my pulse again?" Bo Zhan smiled, propped up and sat up against the back. The curtains beside him were lifted by the wind, and the light and shadow on the old man''s face shook. Su ye: "well, I happen to have time today." The scene in front of her suddenly reminded her of when she was just born again. At that time, I saw him in Bo Zhan''s room for the first time. He was so weak. Like a candle in the wind. However, Bo Zhan has a good state of mind. Although his body is weak, there is no pain: "also, don''t worry about Grandpa. Grandpa is time." Su also looked up at him with a light voice: "don''t think about it." Bo Zhan knows it clearly. The last time he said this, Su also replied to him: don''t think about it. With me, it won''t be a problem to live another 89 years. Today, the only thing is "don''t think about it". Looking at Su''s expression of taking his pulse seriously, Bo Zhan looked a little trance. "Also..." Su also "um", took out his mobile phone and typed with Bo Yunli in the study. There''s something he needs to know. Or be prepared. Bo Zhan locked her eyes and said quietly, "in fact, you look very different from what I saw you at Su''s house." Sue also paused slightly as she typed on the screen. She knew he meant his niece and granddaughter. He saw that she was very different from her niece and granddaughter. However, Bo Zhan didn''t say much. He was a materialist. Although various signs made him deeply suspicious, he still didn''t ask the last sentence. He pinched the green pine Pendant in his hand and sighed: "it''s a pity that your aunt left too early. If only she could give me the last ride..." In the study. Bo Yunli looked at the wechat sent by Su, and his thin lips pursed slightly. For him, Grandpa means more to him than Grandpa. His parents died one after another, and his grandfather played a lot of roles in his growth. But Anyway, everyone will face this day. Bo Yunli raised his hand and went back on his mobile phone. [OK, I''ll tell the children later so that they don''t make him angry recently.] I hope Grandpa''s last time will be more comfortable. ¡ª¡ª After school in the evening, the teacher of Bo Yicheng''s class dragged the class today. When he went downstairs, he passed the primary department and saw that his sister''s class had locked the door. Recently, he rode his bike to send his sister to school. As a brother, he was reluctant to let his sister wait at all, so he went downstairs very quickly every time. Thinking that the classroom was locked, my sister should wait for him outside, so she walked out with long legs. Sure enough, as soon as I went out to the teaching building, I saw the thin figure of Bo Yimo standing outside by the big tree in the flower bed. She was facing the big tree, with her schoolbag hooked on her shoulder and her other hand in her pocket. She stood loose and ruffian. Just about to call her, Bo Yicheng noticed that she was smiling on her lips, as if she were joking with others. The man was standing right behind the tree, and his faint figure could be seen. He is a young man. Tall and straight, unlike students. The next second, the man reached out and rubbed the top of Bo Yimo''s head, which seemed very close. And Bo Yimo also looked up and squinted at him, smiling more. Bo Yicheng narrowed his eyes slightly and walked forward a few steps. Look who''s the smelly boy. Around the dead corner blocked by the tree, the figure of the man gradually appeared. Just as Bo Yicheng saw the man behind the tree, the man also saw him. They looked at each other and smiled after a second of stunned. Opposite Bo Yicheng, the man was dressed casually, with khaki trousers on the lower body and a simple white T-shirt on the upper body. It''s completely the physique of an adult man. People can''t help but want to see more. The man is very handsome and has short hair. Especially when you laugh. The sun is shining and healing. Bo Yicheng also smiled, and his tone was familiar. "Uncle!" Chapter 659 Su Xing leaned against the trunk and waved to him with one hand: "Yi Cheng, come on, uncle, take you to a fun place." After graduating from University, he worked in Soviet enterprises. The new energy vehicles of Soviet enterprises are now very popular and are already an old brand well known by the public. It can almost be said that it is the leader of domestic new energy vehicles. Su Xing has been busy recently, that is, before the new product launch of the new energy project of Su enterprise in the next quarter, he completed the atlas of Altman co branded car designed by himself. He studied design in college. Time is not tight for him. I haven''t seen my little niece and nephew for a long time. I told my sister when I was free today and came. When his uncle came, Bo Yicheng didn''t take his bike and went straight over. Bo Yimo was very interested in his uncle''s proposal and looked at the shoes with Altman pattern on his uncle''s feet: "uncle, what fun place are you taking us to?" Su Xing said mysteriously, "a place my sister took me to before ~" ¡ª¡ª Half an hour later, the three came to the most famous antique market in Kyoto. Standing at the gate, Su Xing looked at the plaque hanging at the gate, which was as unchanged as before. I miss it. At that time, he was only 5 years old. As soon as he came out of the hospital, my sister brought him here. Opened his new world. Several people strolled inside for a while. Bo Yimo was very interested in this place and saw many small toys she liked. But every time it''s time to pay, Bo Yicheng and Su Xing always compete for a long time. After a stroll, Su Xing asked his niece, "do you want to try gambling stone?" Bo Yimo has read about the fun of gambling stone in Su Ye''s treasure book, but she hasn''t tried it personally. After listening to her uncle say so, she didn''t hesitate: "I want to." Now there are more gambling stone stalls in the antique market than when Su came before. Su Xing walked around in front of the stalls and looked at the bosses'' faces one by one. Seems to be recognizing people. After a long time, he chose one of the formal gambling stalls. "Just this one. This one can find good babies." In the middle of the stall sat an elderly boss. The boss was happy when he heard this. Except for a girl who came to open a very good stone more than ten years ago and received 450000, no one has ever opened a stone worth more than 1000. However, since customers have said so, of course he will not dismantle his own platform. What''s more, the three people are extraordinary. At first glance, they are the young masters and young ladies of rich families. The boss smiled, picked up a stone and weighed it in his hand: "I have 200 stones, 400 stones and 600 stones here. Which one do you want to try?" Su Xing still remembers that it used to be 100, 200 and 300. Over the past ten years, it has doubled. Also normal. Su Xingyang the mobile phone and directly transferred the money to the boss: "three 200 yuan." The boss is not very satisfied with the price. It looks very generous. Why are you so stingy? Forget it. If you can''t drive a good one, you must drive it again. However, the process of three people picking stones was unexpectedly happy, and there was no ink at all. When it comes to the stone opening link, the boss opens it for Su Xing first. The size is moderate, and the shape is a bit like an original stone of Altman''s head. Walk from the machine and cut it in half. Take a look around. "Oh, boy, you can. There''s really something in this piece." "It''s no problem to sell 300. You can earn at least 100!" The boss didn''t accept it. I didn''t expect to be lucky. I thought I couldn''t open a good one for him to buy again. But Su Xing didn''t have any surprise at all. He seemed quite dissatisfied. Scratched the back of the head and smiled freely. Sure enough, she still did not learn the essence of her elder sister. Next is the of Coix jasmine. The little girl looked 11 or 12 years old. When the boss took the stone from her hand, she didn''t look at the stone at all. What stone can such a little girl pick, but she looks really attractive. When the boss cuts the stone, he still thinks that when he cuts it out, it''s nothing. Will the little girl cry? Just thinking, he couldn''t open his eyes with a bright green light like a spiritual spring. Lower your head and drop your chin directly to the ground. In an instant, people were all around. "No, no?" "Boss, such a good product is 200 yuan?" "Little girl, go home and tell your parents that your stone is worth at least hundreds of thousands!" Su Xing stared at Bo Yimo and blinked. Little niece... Isn''t she also a hidden boss?! This jade is almost the same as the one I opened in those years! Noting that many people gathered around their niece to discuss the price, Su Xing quickly drove them away: "go, we don''t sell, keep it for ourselves." The boss was stunned. When the stone was handed back to Bo Yimo, his eyes looked at her for several times. He carefully carried the stone with both hands for fear of breaking it. Seeing that there were more people now, Bo Yicheng took good care of his sister and took a look at his stone: "let''s go back. I''ll take it casually. Don''t open it." But Su Xing still has more meaning: "open it, Yi Cheng, and let my uncle have a look." The elder sister''s son, even if he takes it casually, should be worth more than 1000. Bo Yi agrees and takes his sister to himself. When the boss opened the stone halfway this time, the people around noticed that there was no such transparent green. Also, how can it be good to connect two pieces. But as soon as the crowd was about to disperse, they heard the boss obviously take a cold breath behind them. The stone is cut. There is really no green at all. But who says there is only green jade? The cross section shines with a rich violet color. This is a rare Purple Jade whose price has been fried in recent years?! Everyone around is stupid. Bo Yimo glanced at his brother: "brother, how did you choose?" Better than her. Bo Yicheng: " He really took it casually. After the three left, the boss immediately surrounded the guests in front of the blanket. "Boss, give me a $200!" "I want 400!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± It''s a pity that these people didn''t come up with anything particularly valuable. The owners of the surrounding stalls snorted coldly and came one after another. "You''re so funny. They all do business the same. Why should you ask for trust!" "Find three more!" The boss smoked at the corner of his mouth. He''s really innocent! Except for the one more than ten years ago, this is the second time that someone in his family has made such good materials! Think of that time more than ten years ago, the boss suddenly turned to look at the back of the three who had just left and paused. The young man called uncle in the middle... Looks familiar The two children next to me... Also look familia Chapter 660 In the evening, Su Xing sent his niece and nephew back to Bo''s house. Su xingte excitedly told her what happened in the antique market. Today, the Bo family happened to have dinner late. After talking for a while, the housekeeper came out and said with a smile that they could have dinner. Su also asked Su Xing to stay for dinner. Su Xing can ran smiled with a clean and handsome smile: "no, sister, I made an appointment with a friend in the evening." Sue also tilted her head, and a deep smile came from the corners of her lips. I dare to refuse my sister''s invitation. The boy is promising now. Unlike a few years ago, I followed her every day. Sue also cared: "which friend? Male or female?" Su Xing''s expression was unnatural: "men... Women... All..." Before he finished, Su Xing''s cell phone rang. He took a look, didn''t answer, directly got up and left. Su also glanced lightly at the mobile phone screen: "OK, drive slowly on the road." Su Xing smiled twice: "don''t worry, sister." Bo Yunli came out from the inner room to prepare for dinner. He just saw Su Xing go back in a hurry. They were all from the past. Bo Yunli made it clear at a glance: "have you made a girlfriend?" Sue also rubbed her ears: "it should be." She just scanned two words on the screen of her mobile phone. "Meimei." Su also remembered where she happened to meet Jiang Meimei some time ago. She was wearing a small off shoulder champagne dress. Worthy of being a little girl who was concerned about the official account of love and the official account of beauty. I grew up in a milk bath every day. My legs and delicate little shoulders. Sue couldn''t help but "tut". She wants to cuddle every woman she sees. Bo Yunli looked at his wife with eyes full of Mimi and narrowed her eyes. Sue also noticed his gaze: "what?" Bo Yunli hooked up half of his lips and looked like a smile: "you''re drooling." I don''t know who I think of. Even if I mistakenly entered the bathroom and saw myself taking a bath, I didn''t see her greedy. I''m so jealous. Su also glanced at him, casually turned his back and quickly wiped off his saliva. After living in Kyoto for so long, Jiang Meimei is still a bay cavity. However, although Jiang Meimei looks charming, she is not delicate at all. Su Xing broke her leg playing basketball in her third year of senior high school. She forced Su Xing, who was more than 18 meters tall, to the infirmary. At that time, Su Xing couldn''t move at all because his leg hurt, and his weight was on Jiang Meimei. He asked Jiang Meimei if she was heavy. Jiang Meimei said she was not heavy at all. Her eyes were full of worry. She is so handsome. What if she is lame? But when she came to the infirmary, Su Xing saw a large area of green on Jiang Meimei''s shoulder. The little girl has delicate skin. Can''t stand the toss. The two are childhood sweethearts worthy of the name. In fact, Jiang Meimei spent only one kindergarten from her nemesis to Zhenxiang. But when Su Xing reacts, he will graduate from high school. So, boys really have to be slow ¡ª¡ª On the way to the appointment, Su Xing called Xu Huanying and said that she might go home late in the evening. He didn''t say he was dating Jiang Meimei, just a friend party. Jiang Meimei''s father''s 4S store is very big and has a good reputation, but Xu Huanying doesn''t like Jiang Meimei very much because of her relatives with Jiang Qi. Some feel like wearing colored glasses. So Xu Huanying looked at them from junior high school to prevent their puppy love. But can you prevent such things as feelings? On the phone, Xu Huanying couldn''t help nagging: "Why are you having a party with your friends again? Has your father finished the design you drew? Have you added the blind date your mother introduced to you?" Su Xing now has a special set against Xu Huanying. He directly attacks his shield with his spear: "I''m busy with my painting. I haven''t had time to add it." "You child!" Xu Huanying choked: "when can you save mom''s worry like your sister!" "My sister is yyds, no one can surpass," Su xingte smiled proudly. "..." Xu Huanying: "compared with your mother and me, I seldom go out to get together with my sisters. I spend my time enriching and improving myself!" Su Xing enters the restaurant. Seeing Jiang Meimei waving to him, she quickly perfunctorily hangs up her mother''s phone. But then again. On the phone, my mother clearly heard the waiter ordering and said she seldom went out. Su Xinglai is a theme restaurant recently popular in Kyoto. Inside is a very girlish dress. Girls like these places. Su Xing doesn''t catch a cold at all. Jiang Meimei likes it. Jiang Meimei is also dressed delicately today. Half of her hair is pulled up and tied a small ball on her head, and the other half of her shawl is scattered. The flaxen hair looks shiny and soft under the light. There are some bags, cosmetics and clothes beside the table. They should be the booty of the little girl''s shopping today. Su Xing sat opposite her and raised his chin towards the drink list in her hand: "have you ordered?" Jiang Meimei blushed and nodded, "ordered... A cup." "Why order one?" Su Xing reached for the list. But Jiang Meimei just put the list away and didn''t show it to him. "One of the little things I''ve seen recently is, ''in a beautiful restaurant, two people have a drink together''!" Su Xing paused and looked away unnaturally: "Oh, let''s order after this cup is finished." Two people have a drink In fact, if you don''t say it, you''ll drink it. But Jiang Meimei always feels very embarrassed when she says so. Jiang Meimei used to like to study these, but now it''s all on him. A total of 1000 small things It''s estimated that when they''re done... It''s time for them to get married Later, when the drink arrived, Jiang Meimei asked the waiter for two beautiful straws. She first took pictures of a meal, and then began to drink. Two people, the man is handsome and the woman is lovely and soft. One person bites a straw, not to mention how high the picture is. The waiter quickly withdrew after serving the drink. He didn''t dare to look. Shy. A group of middle-aged women were gathering at the table with their side across the low wall. Two people were about to smoke when all the people at the table next door suddenly stood up and all the women held their drink glasses together. "May our friendship last forever!" "I wish all our sisters'' children can be as promising as Huanying''s family!" As soon as the word "Huanying" came out, Su Xing almost spewed out his drink. Jiang Meimei patted him on the back with concern: "brother Xing, are you okay?" At the same time, Xu Huanying also noticed Su Xing next door and Jiang Meimei opposite him. The two men spoke almost at the same time. "Su Xing! Don''t you say to have a party with your friends?" "Mom, didn''t you say you would improve yourself when you were free and don''t have a party with your sisters?" Chapter 661 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xu Huanying reacted for several seconds before she cleared her mind and found the loophole in her son''s words: "I said I seldom had a party, and I didn''t say I didn''t have a party!" Then he pointed to Jiang Meimei: "it''s your turn to explain. Don''t tell me, she''s your buddy?" Her eyes fell on Su Xing''s hand holding the straw: "do you have a drink like this with your good friend?" Xu Huanying''s problems are emerging one after another. Like a machine gun, he doesn''t give Su Xing a chance to speak at all. The surrounding girlfriends were stiff in their wine cups. After looking at each other, they didn''t dare to speak easily. Xu Huanying used to complain to them about the proximity of the Jiang family''s daughter to her son, but Su Xing is now an adult and the successor of the future Su enterprise. Ladies are smart people, and no one dares to offend them easily. What''s more, no one in Kyoto doesn''t know how good Mrs. Bo Jiashao is to her brother Su Xing. Xu Huanying became more and more angry. He had already said not to let him get too close to the Jiang family. He turned a deaf ear to her words. At that time, for the sake of Jiang Qi, she went abroad to help the police solve the case. She and Su Jinyang learned about these things later. Fortunately, the mother and son are safe, otherwise she must rush into prison and scratch Jiang Qi''s face with nail marks. Su Xing also knows these things and falls in love with this Jiang Meimei. "I think you really want to kill your mother!" With that, he stretched out his hand and was about to explode Su Xing''s head. But before Xu Huanying touched Su Xing, she heard Jiang Meimei exclaim, "my God!" That 0.1 second, Xu Huanying''s hand didn''t stop. She was still approaching Su Xing, but she turned a big white eye in her heart. It''s not her. She has nothing to ''God''. If Xu Huanying hadn''t had her own daughter, she would think differently now. It''s not necessarily who she wants to play now. Look at the ladies of other people''s families. They talk big and square, but Jiang Meimei has been charming since childhood. Even without the Jiang family, she was convinced that she couldn''t like the Jiang Meimei. Just as her hand approached Su Xing, and Su Xing raised her arm to block it¡ª¡ª Jiang Meimei was so shocked that she covered her mouth with her hands and said the rest: "my God! Aunt Xu! You are too young! When I saw you in kindergarten, there was no change, even more beautiful!" Xu Huanying stopped at a position 1cm above Su Xing''s head: "..." Hey? What did she just say? Xu Huanying looked a little stunned. Before she could react, Jiang Meimei continued: "I didn''t dare to recognize you when you talked to Su Xing just now. It''s really too young. If I hadn''t met you, I would have thought you were Su Xing''s sister!" Then Jiang Meimei walked directly around their table and came to Xu Huanying''s table. With a sincere look on her face, she said to her wives, "can I borrow my aunt Xu from you? I really miss my aunt Xu." The ladies paused. what the fuck. The little girl can! Very good! For them, it''s certainly desirable for Xu Huanying''s mother and son to be harmonious. They quickly follow Jiang Meimei''s words. "Oh, little girl, it''s very polite. You said so. How can we be so kind and occupy your aunt Xu? Hahaha, we had to withdraw after touching this glass of wine. Huanying, we really envy you." Xu Huanying''s expression was a little unnatural. She wanted to laugh and didn''t want to show it. She forced her lips to go up and cleared her throat: "I don''t understand what you say. What can I envy." When the wives saw that she was relieved, they laughed and said, "my daughter married so well, my son and girlfriend are so sensible and beautiful. We don''t envy you. Who do you envy?" "All right, all right, let''s get out of the way here and get out of here." When the wives left, Jiang Meimei kindly took Xu Huanying by the arm and took her back to their table. Xu Huanying wanted to sit on her son''s side, but Jiang Meimei directly helped her open the chair beside her and wiped it with a paper towel: "aunt Xu, sit down." They all said that they would not hit the smiling face, so Xu Huanying sat down. Su Xing smiled: "Mom, these are all places where little girls come. Don''t you always go to the club for parties? Why are you here?" Xu Huanying''s gradually rising lip corner jerked: "who says only little girls can come? Can''t we feel it?" Jiang Meimei also frowned: "brother Xing, I can''t listen to you. When I didn''t recognize aunt Xu just now, I always thought there was a group of female college students at the next table!" Su Xing: "......" Is this... A little too false? Just thinking, a second later, my mother looked at Jiang Meimei in surprise: "really? Do you really think we are female college students?" Jiang Meimei was very sincere: "really! I always looked at your table when brother Xing didn''t come, but..." Xu Huanying: "but what?" Jiang Meimei''s eyes are cunning: "in addition to the aunt sitting opposite you, the aunt looks old and doesn''t feel like a girl like you at all." "Sit opposite me..." Xu Huanying recalled. Isn''t that Mrs. Jing? The one who didn''t deal with Xu Huanying at Su Ye''s wedding last time. Xu Huanying could no longer hold back her joy: "she is still in the state of going to the beauty salon every day, but the skin depends on her genetic genes in addition to maintenance..." Under the bombardment of Jiang Meimei''s technical rainbow fart, Xu Huanying has talked with Jiang Meimei sentence by sentence. After thinking, Xu Huanying reacted. At first, I was so angry that I wanted to blow Su Xing''s head? Why did you sit at their table and talk to Jiang Meimei? Not long ago, Xu Huanying thought Jiang Meimei was delicate, but now she thinks that huaguowan accent speaks the truth... It''s especially pleasant to hear! Not only that, Xu Huanying was abducted by Jiang Meimei and began to talk a little like running. Later, Su Xing even began to feel that he was too redundant. If I had known that they were so congenial, I would have let them meet. However, although Xu Huanying had a much better attitude towards Jiang Meimei, she didn''t let go of recognizing her as Su Xing''s girlfriend. Jiang Meimei also found out, but she didn''t panic at all. Take it easy to bring Xu Huanying the cosmetics he finally bought from his friends: "aunt Xu, this was originally intended to be brought to you by brother Xing. Your skin is so good that you can''t use it, but this is my little care. I hope you can take it..." Xu Huanying is now blown away by Jiang Meimei''s Rainbow fart. She already feels that she doesn''t have to wash her face and goes out like an 18-year-old girl. She waved her hand and was about to say no. as a result, she looked down and saw the logo on the cosmetic bag Chapter 662 Isn''t this the brand she bought in Z City before? But then she didn''t go to Z City, and she was embarrassed to speak again. Xu Huanying likes this brand of cosmetics best. And if she''s right, Jiang Meimei''s set should be a new special limited edition this quarter. Super hard to grab. Xu Huanying coughed softly: "since it''s your heart... My aunt took it..." Watching Xu Huanying begin to accept herself, Jiang Meimei smiles like a little fox. She has been following so many official account, and of course, she has paid attention to 100 ways to fix the future mother-in-law. But then again, her future mother-in-law is really young. No wonder she gave birth to her future husband so handsome! Su Xing saw Jiang Meimei looking at him, coughed and looked away. My ears are red. Later, Xu Huanying and Jiang Meimei accidentally talked for a long time. (Su Jinyang, who keeps an empty house alone: every day, his son and wife are not home!) I have to say that they both like idol dramas and beauty and skin care, and they have a lot of common language. Finally, several people left until the store was almost closed. At the same time, several groups of guests also went out. At the gate, Xu Huanying smiled at Jiang Meimei: "Meimei, let Su Xing take you back first. It''s so late. The girl''s aunt doesn''t worry about taking a taxi." Jiang Meimei smiled quietly: "thank you, aunt Xu!" As soon as the voice fell, a very uncomfortable laugh rang out from the door: "ah, isn''t this Huanying? Haven''t our sisters been together for a long time?" Xu Huanying looked down. Today, this shop is really evil. I ran into Hu Xiuli and Rong Ruo again. Hu Xiuli didn''t say hello when she saw Xu Huanying before. Now Xu Huanying is so complacent that saying hello is to give her a chance to show off. But today, she saw Jiang Meimei With teasing eyes, Hu Xiuli looked back and forth on Jiang Meimei''s face, and suddenly made a shocked expression, as if she had just recognized it, He leaned in Xu Huanying''s ear: "Huanying, I just heard you say... This is Xingxing''s girlfriend? Are you confused? Isn''t this the Jiang family? Her uncle is a felon! How many big men in Kyoto went bankrupt in those years? Making friends with such a girl won''t affect our Xingxing career in the future?" Although she seemed to lower her volume and whisper, Jiang Meimei heard every word. She pursed her lips, and her chest could not help but fluctuate violently. Since her uncle''s accident, she has been criticized all these years, but she is focused on Su Xing and doesn''t want to think about that. After all, the mouth is on others. Let them say what others like to say. But now, Hu Xiuli talks about it in front of her future mother-in-law... She can''t lift her head Her subtle expression Su Xing took a panoramic view and quietly pulled her behind her. Rong Ruo looked at Su Xing with a hypocritical and apologetic face: "star, my mother is also for you. Don''t mind." Su Xing was most annoyed with the mother and daughter since she was a child. After hearing Rong ruo''s behavior, she directly smiled: "sister Xiao Ruo, since I was a child, I always listen to you and your mother. It''s good for my mother, my sister and me. Aren''t you tired?" Rong ruo''s expression was stiff: "what do you mean?" Su Xing''s voice was not slow: "it''s not interesting. I just think our family didn''t listen to you, but it''s you now. There are so many great principles of being good, but now it''s......" Su Xing''s lips smiled: "it doesn''t seem like much?" Rong Ruo was stunned and looked at Hu Xiuli in amazement. Hu Xiuli bit her back teeth and was about to refute. Xu Huanying, who had not heard a word for a long time, cooperated with her son and said, "Oh, Xiao Ruo, my son speaks more straight, but he is also worried about you. Don''t misunderstand." Pay him back in his own way. Use Rongruo''s set and return it to them intact. Hu Xiuli couldn''t say a word. Xu Huanying looked at Rong Ruo: "Xiao Ruo, you are also a mother now. Aunt Xu advised you to worry more about your children and don''t always mind other people''s business." She was sincere, but she was so angry that she was about to bite her lips. "You! You!" This is the only thing that can make you feel angry and spit out blood as soon as you mention it. Her face instantly turned pig liver. Seeing that Hu Xiuli couldn''t say anything to help her get back to the city, she twisted her neck and walked away without looking back. Hu Xiuli anxiously followed her out: "Xiao Ruo, wait for mom!" Jiang Meimei has been worried that Xu Huanying will be affected by Hu Xiuli''s words, but she didn''t expect it¡ª¡ª Her future husband is so handsome! Her future mother-in-law is so handsome! The ability to judge a bitch is first-class! ¡ª¡ª Back home in the evening, Xu Huanying sat in front of the makeup mirror to remove her makeup, thinking about today. Su Jinyang, holding a cigarette in his hand, paced back and forth behind Xu Huanying, obviously thinking about things. Mother and son came back together Is it difficult for my son to tell her everything he doesn''t tell himself? The more you think about it, the more jealous you are. Especially when they come back, Su Xing says "Meimei..." After thinking about it, he leaned over directly and asked Xu Huanying, "where are you going today..." "No! I still have to tell you!" Unexpectedly, Xu Huanying was just about to get up. The two heads collided with each other. At this time, it was obvious who was hard and who was soft. Xu Huanying didn''t say anything: "ah, husband, what''s the matter with you? What did you just ask me?" Su Jinyang covered his head and the smoke was hit and flew to the ground. It is said that women are made of water. Why is his daughter-in-law a stone head? He picked up the cigarette and put it out: "don''t ask, don''t ask, what did you just say to me?" Xu Huanying took her cell phone and sat back. She dialed the phone out: "think of something, or remind us." Xu Huanying didn''t know why. As soon as the phone was connected, she suddenly picked up the accent that Jiang Meimei had deviated from when chatting with Jiang Meimei at night: "daughter, have my two babies slept? Is my good son-in-law busy recently? Are you in good health recently?" Su Jinyang was listening: "...." Basically every time I make a phone call, it''s the same process, but this time Sue stopped for a few seconds to come back: "Mom, how do you smell?" Earthy. Xu Huanying choked. She thought it was very nice. She had to seamlessly switch back to her authentic Beijing Film: "girl, mom just remembered something to ask you." Su ye: "what''s up?" Xu Huanying: "Rong Ruo, isn''t that daughter in the same class as my granddaughter? Don''t you know? Didn''t you bully my granddaughter?" Chapter 663 Xu Huanying asked about the situation and didn''t talk for too long. After hanging up, Sue knocked her cell phone thoughtfully on the armrest of the sofa in the living room. It was said that Qi Wanyao and Bo Yimo were in the same class when they were assigned to different classes. But when children grow up, they will encounter all kinds of things. It can''t be smooth, so Sue doesn''t care. Besides, my daughter knows. At this moment, after listening to Xu Huanying, I found the post bar of Yali middle school and brushed it for a while. What comes into view is her daughter and son''s wild pictures of school and school. Sue couldn''t help but "tut". Look at the black gem like eyes, the tall bridge of the nose like a Greek statue, and the delicate and clear jaw line. Who gave birth to this? How can you be so angry! But brush brush, brush to a public opinion towards a very disharmonious post. A group of people are talking about her daughter. The poster is also the most popular person in the group. The account name is "goddess of light." Su suddenly thought of what the account name was when Rong Ruo once hacked her? "Messenger of justice." A justice Messenger, a goddess of light, is really wonderful. However, this post only existed for 5 minutes and was deleted again. Su is also familiar with the technique of deleting posts. It''s her son. Su also glanced at Bo Yunli sitting safely on his side and concentrating on writing on the paper. A daughter slave is strange today. She looked at the black post related to her daughter in the post bar. The man didn''t even ask. So calm? Su also wondered in her voice, "you don''t care what posts I see in Yali post bar?" Bo Yunli turned to look at her with deep eyes and a smile: "not only the heart, you said, don''t interfere too much in the children''s affairs." When Bo Yimo was in primary school, Su also gave him ideological education because Bo Yunli doted on his daughter too much. Su also glanced at Bo Yunli suspiciously. At the moment, his expression was correct and his face was full of "what his wife said was right.". I looked at it for a long time and didn''t see any flaws. Well, it seems that I really listen. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, Qi Wanyao this point, is still in the Internet cafe near Qi''s home. Grandpa and grandma have something to go out these two days and are not at home. So after posting this time, she specially stayed in the Internet cafe for a while. Sure enough, her post was deleted again! The post was deleted and did not receive any short posts from the post bar administrator. It was obviously deleted by abnormal means. Qi Wanyao''s lips trembled angrily. It must have something to do with the Bo family''s brothers and sisters. She doesn''t believe it. Can these two cover the sky? Think about it and directly @ post it. The screenshot shows that their posts are always illegally deleted. Let the administrator restore their posts as soon as possible. As evidenced by the screenshots of deleted posts many times, the administrator can''t ignore them. But five minutes later, the administrator only replied perfunctorily: [no exception.] No abnormality? How is it possible that there is no abnormality? If it is her post violation, at least say what is the reason for the violation? Qi Wanyao was so angry that she sent the screenshot, the same set of questions, and the newly added complaints about the administrator''s perfunctory behavior to the mailbox of the post bar owner. This time, she waited for nearly half an hour, and the bar owner didn''t even give a perfunctory reply! What the hell is going on? No one will judge her? She opened the information page of the post bar administrator and bar owner and looked at it. It turned out to be two accounts with enterprise certification. Why does a junior high school post bar administrator and bar owner have enterprise certification? Look at the job name of the enterprise certification. Post Bar administrator: "special assistant to the president''s office of Bo''s group." The owner of the post bar: "special help from the president''s office of Bo''s group." Qi Wanyao: Which Bo? Coincidence? ¡ª¡ª Cut back to the living room of Bo family. Bo Yunli received a message from Lu Wenbin on his mobile phone. He took a faint look, then quietly turned off the mobile phone screen, slid the mobile phone into his pocket and continued to write on the paper. Su also stretched out his cerebellar bag: "what are you writing?" Bo Yunli showed her the handwritten paper in his hand: "Yi Cheng pianke, the language is not good, give him the paper." Su also blinked: "..." My son is not good at Chinese? Does he mean that the total score of Chinese in the final exam of last semester was deducted by 2 points or that of composition? This is also called pianke? In short, if you see what interesting little things, toys and skirts Bo Yunli has in his hand, it is definitely for his daughter. If it''s a paper, exercise question, examination outline... It''s definitely for my son "By the way," Su also naturally put his hand on Bo Yunli''s strong back neck and scratched his soft finger belly: "I''ll discuss something with you." "Huh?" Bo Yunli looked at her with an eyebrow and responded well to her active touch. Facing Bo Yunli''s expectant eyes, Su also said mysteriously, "I want to..." Before going to bed at night, Bo Yimo came out of the bathroom after taking a bath and saw her mother lying on her bed in a vertical two-piece SILK PAJAMA. Bo Yimo wiped her hair and glanced at her mother''s legs: "Mom, your legs are so long." Su also ''hissed'', got up, took the towel in her hand and wiped her head: "don''t learn from your mother, always look at other people''s legs." Bo Yimo also sat back by the bed with her back against Su, and let her impatient mother wipe her hair into a bird''s nest. The little girl usually speaks coldly, like a little adult, but now her back is close to her mother, but she becomes soft. Sue felt almost dry: "I''ll get the hair dryer." Here, Su also thought that the almost dry thin Yimo hair was still dripping from the flowers. But she didn''t say. What mom said is what she said. "OK, mom." When Bo Yimo''s hair dried, her clothes on her small shoulders were wet, and Su was blown by the water thrown out of her hair. It doesn''t seem dry enough Later, the mother and daughter changed their dry pajamas to the same style of parent-child clothes. When Bo Yimo grew up, Su also felt that she had not been close to her daughter for a long time, and she had not asked her daughter what had happened at school for a long time. The brother and sister should have known about Qi Wanyao''s post, but they didn''t tell them. They all handled it by themselves. Bo Yimo was very good tonight and didn''t play games. She was looking forward to something. Until it was late, she saw that her mother had not left. Finally, she couldn''t help asking, "Mom, are you going to sleep with me tonight?" Sue also nodded her chin: "well, talk to my daughter for a while." Bo Yimo didn''t speak, her eyes lit up! In the bedroom of Bo Yunli and Su Ye next door, Bo Yunli, who was also clean, sat alone by the bed, his face as black as carbon. The little lady searched behind his neck for a long time. He thought she wanted to spend the night Result! It was to discuss with him about sleeping with his daughter at night! Chapter 664 In the room with the lights out, the light of the moon fell into their big beds through the front French windows. Bo Yimo is especially excited tonight, as if she is not sleepy at all. Sue also leaned half against the head of the bed and half hugged her daughter in her arms. The two people talked from place to place. Bo Yimo also told her that his brother had recently developed a very small acne, but it didn''t affect his appearance at all. Su also smiled: "your brother has grown up." Bo Yimo raised her head and asked her, "when will I grow up?" Sue also held her tightly in her arms: "Mom''s little jasmine will never grow up." Bo Yimo drilled into Su Ye''s arms. Later, Su also asked Qi Wanyao. Without asking, he didn''t know. It wasn''t long before school began. Qi Wanyao had taken a lot of actions. It''s not the first time to post in the post bar. It''s not the first time to write a letter to provoke Zhang Mao to be beaten. As early as when they started school, Qi Wanyao had made all kinds of small moves. For example, when the flag was raised on Monday, Bo Yimo was thrown away as the speech of the flag raiser. Su also asked, "what happened later?" Bo Yimo: "the speech was written by the teacher. I didn''t like it at first. Later, I played on the spot and the whole school applauded." For example, in a physical education class, the teacher asked the girls to vault in groups of two. Qi Wanyao joined her. Later, when she wanted to jump, Qi Wanyao deliberately made small moves to make her fall. Su also asked, "what happened later?" Bo Yimo said, "later, I turned 360 degrees in the air and landed steadily. The PE teacher was surprised." Su also pinched her little face. It seems that her daughter has become a well-known school flower of Yali in a short period of time. Qi Wanyao has made great contributions. But it sounds like a joke, but when you think about it, it would be very dangerous if your daughter didn''t save the day. Take the PE class for example. If you really fall, the consequences can be big or small. Su was thinking, Bo Yimo blinked her shining eyes and asked her, "Mom, if she framed my friend again, I might be very angry. Can I beat her?" Su was stunned and lost his smile. In other words, poor Zhang Mao is really a little miserable. Su also thinks she has to ask the housekeeper to send some medicine to the Zhang family when she is free. "About doing this..." Su also wanted to say that although you beat your mother to help you deal with the aftermath, it must be wrong. After thinking about it, she turned and said, "let your grandpa Yan tell you later." "As for Qi Wanyao, I''ll meet the child when my mother has the chance to go to school." Bo Yimo likes the feeling of being covered by her mother. But when does Mom have a chance to come to school? parents '' meeting? ¡ª¡ª In the next few days, Su also found Bo Yunli a little busy. I haven''t heard of any big moves by Bo Shi. When I go home for dinner in the evening, I always stay busy in my study until midnight. Bo Yunli has two right-hand men. He usually deals with some miscellaneous things for him. One is Lu Wenbin, the other is Lin Zhan. Recently, neither of them is on duty. These things fall on Bo Yunli. Lu Wenbin has always flown to Z City recently, and Su knows it. What''s Lin Zhan doing? Su also glanced at the light that appeared under the door of Bo Yunli''s study, turned back and asked the housekeeper who was about to send coffee into the study: "what''s Lin Zhan doing recently?" The housekeeper smiled: "master Lin, master Lin has given the child to old lady Lin these two days and took Miss Haya back to her mother''s house to attend the wedding." "Mother''s house?" Su also reacted for a moment: "border?" The housekeeper nodded. Sue also gave a meaningful "Oh". Lin Zhan can. If she remembers correctly, this should be the first time Lin Zhan and Haya returned to their mother''s house after their marriage. Yes, for the first time in so many years. Lin Zhan knows the influence of brother Haya on the border. The relatives and friends of his mother''s family are terrible. Originally, the news always said that Lin Zhan was a little white face and stepped in the door backwards, which made Lin Zhan annoyed when he mentioned the border. But every year, Haya went back by herself, and Lin Zhan felt uncomfortable. This year, Haya''s brother in his 40s finally got married, and the wedding scene can be imagined. All collateral relatives rushed back. It is estimated that it is the most complete time that Haya has remembered from childhood to childhood. At other times, Lin Zhan can''t go, but now it''s Haya''s own brother who gets married. He can''t do without going. Haya''s brother is really good to Haya. The brother and sister depend on each other since childhood. Haya''s brother hasn''t been married for so many years because he is afraid that his sister will feel left out. Later, I saw that my sister had a good life in China, her husband was good, and her children were particularly lovely. Only then did I begin to think about my life. Lin Zhan and Haya went back by private plane. Arriving at the border is the day before Haya''s brother''s wedding. Taking a private plane doesn''t have the visual feeling of going abroad. People are more relaxed. Lin Zhan still thinks so on the way. He can often accompany his wife back in the future. As a result, as soon as he arrived at the border apron, a Rolls Royce lengthened to 9.2 meters stopped there, and Lin Zhan was suddenly nervous. "No, it''s just us. What are you doing with such a long car?" Lin Zhan turned to look at Haya. Haya was very casual. She saw a lot of such scenes: "maybe she couldn''t find a suitable car temporarily ~" Lin Zhan: " The two men walked to the car, and Lin Zhan held a thick document in his hand. He did his homework in advance. There are pictures and names of all of Haya''s uncles, aunts and aunts. It has to be said that Lin Zhan looks the same except his wife. He can''t tell it at all. "Uncle Alexander with a beard..." Lin Zhan was carrying it on his back. The housekeeper opened the door of the luxury car for them. Lin Zhan bent into the car with information in his hand. Lengbuding looked up and his soul fell off. No wonder you drive such a long car. The car was not empty. It was full of two rows. All the people sitting in the car were Haya''s relatives. They didn''t see Haya for a long time and missed him too much, so they came with them. And he made two seats available to linzhan and hayah. The two seats are not next to each other. good heavens. High priced luxury cars are forcibly taken by them, a feeling of crowded buses in the morning rush hour. Seeing them come in, a car full of people exchanged greetings. Of course, it''s all limited to Haya. Lin Zhan can be said to exist like air. But these are elders. If they don''t take the initiative to say hello to him, he should take the initiative to say hello to them. Take a look at the people on both sides of his seat. Isn''t it uncle Alexander he just recited? It''s a sub question! But as soon as Lin Zhan wanted to say hello, he was dazzled by the pearly ring and necklace. Accidentally, the information in his hand was scattered all over the car. Broken, broken "Eh? What are these?" Uncle Alexander quickly found his picture from it and smiled at Haya: "isn''t this my picture? Why does your husband have my picture?" Chapter 665 Haya has been in China for many years, and his words are not as rampant as before. Seeing this, he said, "he respects you very much, so he specially printed the photos ~" Although uncle Alexander did not understand the inevitable connection between respect and printing photos, it was good anyway. Now that Lin Zhan has been mentioned, the relatives also think they should say something to Lin Zhan. But after looking at Lin Zhan for a long time, his brain was still blank. The key is They don''t even know Haya''s husband. When Haya got married, although they had seen Lin Zhan, the wedding was so big that it was more difficult for them to sit down and watch Lin Zhan than to see the stars in the concert. In addition, Lin Zhan has never returned to the border and the international generation gap in recent years. They can''t remember Lin Zhan''s appearance at all, or even his name. The atmosphere that was just about to warm up again became so cold. Lin Zhan opened his mouth several times and didn''t know what to say. At this time, uncle Alexander, who was relatively enthusiastic among his relatives, spoke. "By the way, Xiao Bo, I remember you. Saka told me about you." Saka is Haya''s brother. Small, thin? Lin Zhan just thought he had heard something wrong. After all, Haya''s relatives have a strong border accent and are not easy to distinguish. Look at Haya. He is chatting with his aunt next to him. I didn''t notice him here. No way, Lin Zhan had to nod with a smile. After uncle Alexander''s wrong reminder, the surrounding relatives also remembered. In his previous arrogant look, he had a little more respect. "Oh, I remember!" "Saka said you are very capable. Nice to meet you." Lin Calendula just wanted to straighten his back, but the more he heard, the more wrong he was. "Or Saka introduced you to Haya? Saka really has a vision." "There will be opportunities for cooperation in the future. There are many projects worth developing at our border." "I heard that Bo''s stock has risen again recently? Xiao Bo, how did you do it? Tell us about it?" Lin Zhan: "......" What a fart! Is that his cousin? Saka did introduce Haya to his cousin before, but it was many years ago. They all remember it, but they don''t remember their name?! What are you worried about? Although Lin Lin has been able to make complaints about a few beard relatives around him, he can not say a word on the face. Facing the expectant eyes, he smiled helplessly: "I''m... His cousin..." Several people around were stunned. For a moment, they didn''t understand what it meant. Lin Zhan said again in turn: "you said Bo Yunli... It''s my cousin..." Sure enough, a thin cloud was put in front, and everyone around understood it. "Ah..." Uncle Alexander narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m sorry, I''m confused." Lin Zhan pursed her lower lip and trembled: this expression is obviously disappointed! At the same time, the others took back their just surprised expressions and lowered their voices. "Later, Haya didn''t marry Bo Yunli?" "I also thought it was Bo Yunli. How is it a cousin? It sounds very low all of a sudden." "How beautiful we Haya are? Why... Ah..." Lin Zhan: "......" Don''t border bosses betray others by whispering? In particular, the last ''ah'', it''s like a top flower inserted on low-grade cow dung! And he''s low-grade cow dung! How much I liked him when I mistakenly thought he was Bo Yunli, and how much I dislike him now. Uncle Alexander, if he doesn''t speak, he will kill! Within ten minutes, the car stopped and the driver respectfully said, "gentlemen, here we are." Lin Zhan opened the window curtain and looked outside. After getting off the bus, he looked at Haya magically: "I remember we drove back to your brother''s manor for more than half an hour when we held the wedding. Why is it so fast this time?" Haya answered naturally: "ah, my brother is too far away, so he built a new apron." Lin Zhan: "!" Wipe? The apron where they just got off the plane is his brother''s own? He took a silent look at his daughter-in-law, whose actions were all noble and heroic. When he said that her brother had built an apron, his tone was as relaxed as saying that her brother had built a group! Looking ahead, Sakana''s manor covers an area of several mu. A few people got off the extended Bentley, got on the golf cart and went to the meeting room with laughter and talk. Saka likes golf very much, so the guests travel in the manor and use golf carts. The cart drove fast against the wind, and Lin Zhan''s forehead was blown bright. Although it was the second time, I was shocked to see you again. Several department stores can be opened in this manor. It''s too big. At the reception hall, Saka was already waiting inside. I was very happy to see my sister back, and several waves of people greeted each other. Lin Zhan felt that seeing Saka this time had changed a lot from before. He was dressed in a very formal black-and-white color matching suit, and his short hair was also sprayed with a little hair gel. He combed it straight to the back and left a decent gentleman''s beard. He felt a little less like a wild big man and a little more calm. Lin Zhan hugged Haya''s waist: "your brother seems to have changed. It seems that the people who want to get married are different." Haya pecked his lips and felt that his husband was very simple and lovely: "he didn''t change to get married. He wants to run for a border member recently." This is the nth time Lin Zhan is speechless today: "......" Well, he''d better stop asking. In the reception hall of more than 100 square meters, there is a specially customized extended sofa in the middle, needless to say the magnificent decoration, and there are even fountains with full sense of shape that can be seen in the park at ordinary times. The whole room was full of people talking. When talking about consortia and listing, the bosses will naturally skip Lin Zhan. They will only take a look at Lin Zhan when talking about Haya''s children. The feeling of contempt is beyond expression. Soon, manal, Saka''s bride to be, appeared. A very gentle and beautiful woman, who is also of Middle Eastern descent at a glance. Saka pulled her directly onto her lap and sat down. The two were in a very close position. The border is open to people. Even on such a formal occasion with many elders, no one will feel inappropriate. Saka liked her bride to be very much. Before she could sit down, she pressed down her chin and kissed deeply. Manar blushed shyly. She was in her 20s and was held by Saka in a suit and shoes. The first feeling was that she was a canary raised by Saka at home. But in fact, Manar is an extraordinary Princess of a middle east country. Saka''s warm kiss made Manar a little overwhelmed. Her hand full of diamond inlaid mobile phone fell into a fountain. "Ah..." Chapter 666 The bare metal machine is 820000, with 10000 maintenance at a time. Saka gave it to her. Enjoy luxury, all kinds of high-performance chips are connected inside, but... They are not waterproof. Water will waste. Manal likes this phone very much. Beautiful girls are like birds with delicate feathers. They have no resistance to blingbling things. What''s more, Saka asked the top designer of her mobile phone company to customize the design for her alone. Manar stretched out her hand to get it. Saka cuddled her back with favor: "don''t flash your waist." The Filipino maid came in small steps, picked up the mobile phone, wiped the water, and handed it back to Manar respectfully. Manar pressed a few times, the picture flashed, and the screen went black. Sakas didn''t care: "no, I''ll order one for you later." But Manar''s small face was full of regret: "if I order another one, it won''t be it. I only like it." Princess A little princess sick The big brothers and relatives around laughed. "Saka, you''re upset. Hurry up and coax, ha ha ha." "The little wife just wants the previous mobile phone. What do you think to do ~" "Find a way to fix it. Our Manar will cry soon." Saka looked helpless: "honey, listen, you''re not a child. This mobile phone can''t be repaired when it''s flooded. I''ll order another one for you, okay?" But Manar''s answer was obviously ''bad''! Saka propped up her eyebrows. A beautiful little wife is beautiful. It''s really rare to coax her. At a loss, a man strolled from the corner of the sofa. Saka looked up. It was his little sister''s husband. He smiled helplessly, "what''s the matter, Zhan?" Lin Zhan didn''t answer him directly, but first took the mobile phone from Manar''s hand and looked back and forth: "it should be able to be repaired." As soon as he said this, all the people who didn''t look at Lin Zhan at first looked at him. After a few seconds of silence, there was a rustling laughter. This mobile phone comes from Saka''s particularly famous mobile phone company. That company focuses on high-end luxury. For the rich, what is high-end luxury? That is, the mobile phone is super fragile on the basis of ultra-high performance and super beauty. It breaks when touched. It''s not durable, but people don''t care. If it breaks, replace it with a new one. This is the abnormal fun of the rich. In fact, Bo Yunli thought of this idea for Saka. When the expensive but fragile concept was put forward at the beginning, many peers were not optimistic about it, but as soon as the advertisement was launched, it attracted the attention of a large number of rich second and third generations. Owning this kind of mobile phone has also become a symbol of the identity of the rich. The relatives of the bigwigs present are naturally loyal supporters of this brand of mobile phone. Of course, they know that it is impossible to repair it when it is flooded. Saka knew that Lin Zhan came from China. Maybe he didn''t know much about the mobile phone brand at their border. He didn''t like others. He just smiled and said, "it''s okay. Don''t worry about her. She''s spoiled by me. Thank my brother-in-law." Unexpectedly, Lin Zhan didn''t go down according to the steps he gave, but directly took Manar''s mobile phone and turned to ask the Filipino maid for some tools. The boss''s manor really won''t disappoint people. The Filipino maid and the housekeeper asked for the warehouse list of the manor. Sure enough, I found the tools Lin Zhan needed. Lin Zhan smiled. What he wants are all professional tools. He can''t think of anything else in the manor. The Filipino maid brought the tools, and Lin Zhan sat on the table to repair. Manal looked around him and was glad to hear that it could be repaired. The eyes of the big brother''s relatives followed, and the living room was silent. Only Haya was leisurely eating potato chips. Her husband''s skills, she is most at ease. Lin Zhan soon took apart the mobile phone and the parts to remove water and dry them. At this step, Saka looked at it very differently. Because their mobile phone adopts a special chimeric method, it is much more difficult to disassemble than apple fruit mobile phone. ¡­¡­ After a while, Saka glanced at the clock on the wall. Just after half an hour, Lin ZhanNa threw the tool into the box: "well, try it and see if the data is damaged." One room man: "??" Manar happily took over the mobile phone, pressed the power on button for two seconds, and a light and incomparable music sounded. The mobile phone screensaver made from her photo with Saka appeared on the screen. She looked through the photo albums, software, address book and data. It was like she had never fallen into the water at all. Really good! Her eyes bent directly into a deep little moon and looked at Haya excitedly: "Haya, your husband is great! I''m so happy!" Saka looked at the intact mobile phone in her little wife''s hand, some of which could not return to God. No wonder it''s said that Lin Zhan is helping Bo Yunli. At first, he thought it was because of his relatives. It seems that Bo Yunli''s eyes have never been wrong. I''m narrow This mobile phone can''t be repaired by the top technical workers of their company. Lin Zhan not only repaired it, but also took only half an hour? It''s amazing! At the moment, Saka was thinking about something quickly. If he wants to hire Lin to his mobile phone company, how much can he agree to the annual salary? The expressions of big brother relatives are also very mysterious. Stunned for half a minute, a group of people surrounded Lin Zhan. "Zhan, my uncle also has one. This mobile phone is also flooded. Can you help repair it?" "Zhan, mine was broken. There are many photos in it. Can you fix it?" "Lamp..." Who would have thought that a few minutes ago, thousands of people thought it had become a sweet pastry at the moment. Haya pushed aside the crowd and came over, very protective: "my husband is usually very busy. It''s hard to rest for two days. Don''t bother him, don''t talk..." ¡ª¡ª Day, this side of Yali middle school. After the last class in the afternoon, the monitor of each class informed the students that there was something to announce when the class teacher came back from the meeting. As for anything, the monitor''s eyes are black. Bo Yimo casually stuffed two books into her schoolbag. Zhang Mao looked at them carefully and pointed to one left on the table: "this one will be used for homework tonight." Bo Yimo, a man who never does his homework: " But in order to save the trouble of explanation, she stuffed the book he pointed to into her schoolbag. Just after cleaning up, footsteps came from the corridor. The head teachers of each class returned to their own classes. Miss Miao Miao came to the podium with the notes of the meeting. The class was quiet for a moment. Then I heard teacher Miao Miao announce excitedly: "all students should inform their parents when they go home tonight. This Sunday at 9 a.m. is the parents'' open day of our Yali middle school this year!" Chapter 667 Different from the enthusiasm of teacher Miao Miao when announcing this matter, her words made a sad voice under the podium. No student likes the parents'' meeting. Except the top of the class. For example, Zhang Mao, the first student in the class, was in a good mood at the moment. Taking advantage of Miao Miao''s teacher''s introduction and process list of parents'' open day from front to back, he leaned down and whispered to Bo Yimo: "will parents come to your mother or your father?" Bo Yimo''s mother is his father''s student. He often hears his father mention it. It is said that he is very smart and beautiful. Zhang Mao is curious. I saw Bo Yimo''s father pick her up from school in primary school, but I haven''t seen her mother. Bo Yimo''s schoolbag was hooked on his shoulder: "my brother is also the parent''s meeting that day. They should both come, but who is in charge doesn''t know." Although she loved her father very much, after whispering a lot with her mother that night, she hoped that her mother would be in charge of her. ¡ª¡ª Lin Zhan, today is the right day for Saka''s wedding. The scene was grand, and dozens of media came alone. There are not only the elite of business leaders, but also the royal family in the Middle East. Bo Yunli didn''t come, but he sent someone to deliver it. A large and textured gift box. Lin Zhan didn''t see what was inside, so Saka asked the staff to carry it carefully to the back. But I guess I know that my cousin must be generous. The facilities in the banquet hall are also unexpectedly complete, because the pomp is too large. In order to avoid the situation that guests can''t see the new people on the stage in the previous Lin zhanhaya wedding, in addition to making a large screen projection screen behind the stage, many TVs are specially hung on the walls in all corners of the venue to broadcast the wedding process in real time. Because of what happened in Saka manor yesterday, the big brother''s relatives are obviously much more enthusiastic about Lin Zhan today. Lin Zhan and Haya soon filled the table. Uncle Alexander still sat beside Lin Zhan and chatted before the wedding. Uncle Alexander wants to talk about China so that Lin Zhan can feel more involved, but he doesn''t know much about China. After thinking about it, he only thinks of a very popular Chinese film a few years ago. Once the film went online, it can be said to be world-renowned. In that year, it occupied three items in one play alone. At that time, many people were anxious to find a gun version on the Internet because the border and China could not be released simultaneously. But as a result, no one was found! Occasionally, the gun version will be deleted within 24 hours. Netizens can''t help admiring that the film is too awesome. Even the anti-theft work is so awesome that there must be at least a hacker team of dozens of people behind it! (Su himself:?) Such a hot film, of course, has also set off quite a storm at the border. After these years of replay and precipitation, it can be said to be a household name. As a Chinese, Lin Zhan must know that he should be interested. Thinking of this, uncle Alexander smiled and said, "there was a film in your country a few years ago. I liked it very much. It''s called different, different..." Bai blind, he specially bought the unabridged version released by the official. When his words came to his mouth, he suddenly couldn''t call his name. "Alien lords?" Lin Zhan answered calmly. Uncle Alexander: Yes, yes! This movie is really great When I mentioned this, other relatives around me were also excited. "Yes, yes, the actor who plays the Lord is still a real champion." "I haven''t seen a more wonderful film so far." "The special effect animation of the Lord turning into a fire dragon really shocked me." Uncle Alexander also praised again and again: "I didn''t expect that your special effects technology in China is so powerful now. Those animations are just like real ones. It''s amazing. If I have the opportunity to see this special effects team, I must get to know them well." Lin Zhan''s feelings fluctuated when he was praised. However, his relatives didn''t know the secret. They thought Lin Zhan was very proud just because he was a Chinese talent. Haya couldn''t help laughing and looked at Uncle Alexander: "uncle, you like the film so much that you didn''t see the name of the special effects team marked behind?" Uncle Alexander recalled and smiled, "this uncle really didn''t notice." Another relative suddenly remembered something: "at that time, a friend of mine just wanted to invest in making a film and needed a special effects artist. I also specially helped him pay attention to the team, called..." Time passed too long, and he couldn''t remember clearly. He only remembered an English word. ''handsome'' It''s a strange name. Haya picked up a cup of exquisite black tea, took a sip and helped him complete it: "shuaizhan team, his name has the word ''Zhan'', and social software is also called ''shuaizhan'', so when setting up a team, he picked up this name. It''s not easy to remember, but it''s also very special." Relatives listened with relish and did not know what was going on until uncle Alexander asked, "little Haya, how do you know so well? Do you know each other?" Haya frowned and smiled with a sense of pride and said, "not only do I know, but you also know. The person with the word ''Zhan'' in his name is my husband, Lin Zhan." The next second, uncle Alexander realized what it was, shocked and suddenly realized. Lin Zhan, Zhan "Zhan, did your team do the special effects of this film? Niu WOW?" Lin Zhan pulled at the collar of his shirt, and his expression was particularly "modest.". Calf, calf. After all, it is a work of earlier years. Now, there are still some areas that need to be improved. "But I think you should be more..." Lin Zhan said, "I want to know my cousin." Relatives blinked: "why?" Lin Zhan smiled: "she is the original author of the Lord of another world." All the relatives opened their mouths at the same time: " I didn''t expect the hayaf family to be so talented? This is what they took the initiative to mention today. If they didn''t mention it, Lin Zhan wouldn''t tell them. Chinese people are so low-key? Everything went well after the wedding. A few days later, on Saturday, Lin Zhan and them came back from the border. I didn''t go back to my home first, but went to my cousin and sister-in-law. Send Saka''s return gift to his cousin and the gifts they prepared for the children. Bo Yicheng is not at home. He is going to a special class on Saturday. Bo Yunli arranged to study the course of senior three. Bo Yimo looked at the super dreamy Disney Princess full character + full scene palace suit given to her by Haya, looked back at Su Ye very indifferently, and her expression was full of resistance. Mom, can I not? Chapter 668 Su smiled and nodded to Bo Yimo. Subtext: accept it and politely express your sincere happiness. Bo Yimo takes another look at her father reading on the sofa. Bo Yunli raised his coffee and took an elegant sip. Subtext: listen to your mother. Bo Yimo had to turn back and squeeze out a smile at Haya: "thank you, aunt Biao." Haya turned her face and looked at Lin Zhan proudly. Before, she said she would send Bo Yimo this, but Lin Zhan said Bo Yimo might not like these. How did it turn out? I know little Molly must like it. How can a girl not like Disney Princess? If you don''t like Disney Princess, what else can you like? Why don''t you like playing games like those dead men? After giving gifts, several people chatted in the living room. Bo Yimo sits in front of Su ye and lowers her head to play with the dead otaku''s mobile phone. Sue is fiddling with her hair, too. Bo Yunli held the book in one hand and put the other hand behind Su Ye. He was reading while his generous palm stroked behind her. Lin Zhan looked at the three members of the family who were close like a pair of Arhats, and was very envious. But just as he was about to move towards Haya, Haya approached Su in almost the same posture as him. She remembered another thing today: "by the way, can you give me the contact information of Yan bureau? I have a case here and want to consult him about something." Su also gave Bo Yimo a bad braid and tilted her head to appreciate it: "OK, but he''s not free today. You can find him tomorrow." Bo Yimo looked back at the speech: "Mom, what''s grandpa Yan doing recently?" Before, my mother said to ask grandpa Yan to popularize legal knowledge for her, but there was no news all the time. She hasn''t seen grandpa Yan for a long time. Su also looked at them naturally: "Oh, nothing, just busy dating." People: "??" Bo Yunli gave a meal to the hand of the book. Lin Zhan almost thought he had heard wrong: "isn''t Yan Ju an orphan since childhood? Who introduced him to the blind date?" A blind date is like Yan Bureau''s iron straight man who regards work as his life and looks at the old lady. He has no other ideas except to see the people in his eyes. He is forced as soon as he hears it. But in addition to the parents of the elders, who can persuade Yan bureau to go on a blind date? Then he listened to Su''s casual opening: "I introduced it?" Isn''t elder martial sister an elder? ¡ª¡ª In a private room in a teahouse with medium consumption and elegant environment in Kyoto. Yan Zhengwei has a shirt inside and a brown jacket outside. It can be seen that, just like the usual dress, there is no feeling of special attention. Opposite him was an elderly lady with a very elegant manner. About 50 years old. She is a relative of Si Qing''s family. Her husband died when she was very young. She has been clean for so many years and hasn''t looked for her again. She is a very reserved and disciplined lady. The lady turned the teacup in her hand with a small movement and inadvertently raised her eyes to Yan Zhengwei, but don''t open her eyes soon. Knowing that his blind date is director Yan, who is quite prestigious in Kyoto, he is actually very nervous. She thinks director Yan is better than herself. She may not come to the teahouse to meet her today. I didn''t expect it to come. Seeing that he didn''t seem to have anything to ask herself, after thinking about it, she opened her mouth first: "director Yan, there may be something I asked abruptly, but I still want to know. I don''t know why you and your wife separated?" She told the introducer her own experience, but she didn''t know anything about director Yan''s experience. Yan Zhengwei smiled kindly and alienated, but he had no airs. He truthfully told him, "I haven''t been married." Let''s say that these people in Grandpa''s group, such as Wang Qingshen, Bo Zhan and Zhang Qingfeng, although they are single now, they all have wives and children. Look at Ye Lao, Professor Edwin and Lei Jie. Although they have not been married, they have also made girlfriends and had an unforgettable relationship of 1-n. Only Yan Zhengwei devoted his life to his career, not to mention falling in love, even without sprouting. As his elder martial sister, Su feels responsible. Yan Zhengwei never disobeyed the wishes of the elder martial sister. No matter how long, in front of the elder martial sister, he will always be just Weiwei. Then he came. But the lady opposite was obviously stunned when she heard his answer. Yan bureau is also more than 60 years old this year. Haven''t you ever been married? He is not so famous because of his poor conditions. Never married The lady''s expression is a little subtle. Not the body But on second thought, at this age, I just want to find an old companion. Even if he is really in poor health... She is not a young girl, which is acceptable. Hasn''t she been like this all these years? The main thing is the fit of the soul. After a series of ideological struggles, Yan Zhengwei was about to raise his head, but this time Yan Zhengwei spoke first. What he said was even more disappointing to the lady. "To tell you the truth, I was forced to come here. I have no plan to start a family. We can be friends. You are also welcome to come to me for criminal and political affairs in the future. Yan is willing to help as long as you don''t break the law and discipline or exploit legal loopholes." The lady thought she could accept even his poor health, but she was rejected? Although she did not have such a reputation as director Yan, she was a famous beauty in Kyoto when she was young, and many men once expressed unilateral admiration to her. Yan Zhengwei caught her complicated expression and knew what she was thinking. After all, he was insincere and hurt others'' feelings. At present, his attitude eased a few times and patiently explained: "the middleman we met is a person I respect very much. I really can''t disobey her. I hope you don''t tell her the truth. Just say you don''t like me. Don''t save face for me." He said it sincerely, but the lady didn''t believe it. The girl who introduced them is obviously a very young girl. How could it be someone he respects? "Director Yan doesn''t like me and is afraid to say that I won''t be able to stand down, so..." "No, it''s my problem," said Yan Zhengwei. Seeing that the time was almost up, he called the waiter in to pay the bill, got up, looked sorry and had a sincere attitude. "I''m sorry to say that when I promised to meet, it''s my fault, but everyone''s pursuit is different. I don''t have any opinion about you. It''s just Yan Yizhi''s not here. Please understand." In this life, he aims at only three things. Only these three things can make him tireless and happy. 1. Justice. 2. The people are in good health. 3. Guard the elder martial sister. Chapter 669 ¡ª¡ª After leaving the teahouse, Yan Zhengwei went back to Bo''s house to find elder martial sister. In the yard, Yan Zhengwei took Bo Yimo. "Little Molly, come and practice one for Grandpa Yan!" Bo Yimo points her chin, and Su has a true knowledge of boxing. She has a model and style in practice, and her boxing generates wind and moves are in place. Bo Yunli pushes Bo Zhan''s wheelchair to watch. Bo Zhan''s eyes are reluctant to leave Bo Yimo for a moment and turn around with her actions. The atmosphere is not lively. Su also looked at them through the French window of the living room balcony. Her mobile phone just received a call from Si Qing. Yan Zhengwei''s blind date also went back to the Secretary''s house. If he couldn''t, he had to tell them. Both inside and outside the phone sighed. Si Qing was very embarrassed: "... That''s about it. Please help me explain to Yan Bureau." Su also frowned and couldn''t understand: "why didn''t she like it?" Si Qing was obviously the same: "Hey, I don''t know what she thinks." Si Qing is always careless and doesn''t pay attention when he speaks. I''m on the phone in the living room. The lady is sitting on the sofa. Si Qing''s father gave a "tut" as a reminder. Si Qing reacted, hung up the phone and scratched the back of his head: "don''t get me wrong, aunt. I really think Yan bureau is very good. It''s a pity." The lady sat on the sofa, ostensibly maintaining the proper etiquette, and her actual teeth were going to be broken. She doesn''t know how director Yan is? She doesn''t know yet. What a pity? She was forced, too! People have spoken. She can''t catch up again, can she? ¡ª¡ª After Bo Yimo practiced a set of fist techniques, the small fluff on her forehead stuck to her skin, but she was the same as Su. Even if she was very tired, her face rarely flushed. She always looked so white, like a cold and beautiful porcelain doll. Bo Zhanchao pointed to the housekeeper. The housekeeper quickly brought towels and water to the little lady. Yan Zhengwei fondly rubbed her head and gave her all the knowledge she wanted to know while she was resting. On how big guys are formed. My father is a genius with high IQ and my mother is an all-round player. One grandfather is the pioneer of legal evidence, one grandfather is the great God of hackers, one grandfather is the leader of traditional Chinese painting, and one grandfather is a contemporary literary giant. The remaining grandfathers are all wealthy business giants. You have to abandon yourself to guard these people, so you can''t become a big man? "By the way, Dad," Bo Yimo gurgled. "Are you free with your mother tomorrow?" Bo Yunli hooked his lips and smiled: "don''t worry, mom and dad have moved out the time. They took you to school that day." Thin Yimo raised her eyelids, curled up her eyelashes, and tried in a tone: "my brother is also going to the parents'' meeting tomorrow..." Bo Yunli took her to her with a clear face and patiently comforted her: "well, when you were in primary school, I opened your parents'' meeting for you. This time, you and your brother''s parents'' meeting are in a hurry. Your mother wants to open it for you, and your father is in charge of your brother, okay?" Of their two children, the son has been better with his mother since childhood, and the daughter is closer to her father. When Bo Yunli told his son about it yesterday, his son couldn''t hide his loss when he heard that his mother wasn''t in charge of him. At that time, Bo Yunli thought that if her daughter heard that she was not responsible for her, she should also be very disappointed. Children are sensitive. Bo Yunli pays attention to her emotions and patiently explains them to her. But his voice could be settled, so his daughter''s voice was raised: "really? Great!" Bo Yunli "....." £¿£¿ Did his little cotton padded jacket get the wrong idea? ¡ª¡ª Si Qing sent off his relatives, and his mobile phone rang several times in a row. At a glance, there is a whole screen reminder, all of which are the consumption records of bank cards. At this time, in the most prosperous shopping mall in Kyoto, a mother and daughter are shopping for tomorrow''s parents'' meeting. The result is not important, but they must be the most beautiful children in the school! Every year at the parents'' meeting, Wen Ni is like fighting a war. Vow to be the shadow of parents, frozen age beautiful witch! In the nail salon full of essential oil fragrance, Wenni chose the color board for a long time and raised her finger: "Hello, I want this color." Siwen took a fancy to a bright pink: "Mom, I also want to paint one." The standard of spice girl literature, black skin and peach nails. It doesn''t matter whether you look good or not. It''s most important to blind people''s eyes. Wen Ni smiled: "baby, you are still a student now. Paint a transparent one. When you go to college, your mother doesn''t care about ten fingers and ten colors." Upon hearing this, Siwen''s beautiful little face was a little unhappy. Wen Ni had no choice but to move out the magic weapon: "I heard that day that Yi Cheng didn''t like painting his nails." Siwen''s face changed: "what aunt Su said?" Wen Ni nodded. After thinking about it, Siwen put his hand out to the clerk happily: "that''s OK. I won''t apply the transparent one. Just take care of it." Winnie propped up her eyebrows. From small to large, as long as Bo Yicheng is mentioned, xiaotaosu is obedient for a second, and it''s not cool to try a hundred times. It''s a pity that Bo Yicheng told her Forget it, the children''s business. They can deal with it by themselves in the future. She doesn''t worry about it. Worry about wrinkles. How many years can I use to see how obedient xiaotaosu is now? Save her nagging. After the manicure, they began to sweep the women''s wear department from house to house. From building a to building B. Then from building B to building C. No one left behind. When it was getting dark, the two talents found a row of massage chairs and sat down contentedly. One person by one hour. Relax the calf muscles and reject the radish legs. Wen Ni closed her eyes and tilted her head back. She was not as strong as when she was young. Once upon a time, when she was in Z City, as long as the mall didn''t close, she could walk around for 24 hours. But now? I''ve been wandering for less than 8 hours and I''m tired. She was massaging, and her daughter''s voice sounded in her ear. "Mom, do you think the girl over there looks familiar?" Wenni was particularly reluctant to break a crack in her eyes. See a little girl about 12 or 3 years old walking with a woman in her 30s. Siwen doesn''t know the little girl Wen Ni who looks familiar, but Wen Ni thinks the woman looks familiar. After thinking for a long time, I suddenly remembered. She is¡ª¡ª Obviously nothing, but always like to compare with you Bao? If she is Rong Ruo, is that little girl Rong ruo''s daughter? After settling in Kyoto, Wen Ni naturally learned a lot about the rich circle. It is said that Rong Ruo gave her daughter to the Qi family when her daughter was full moon. The two families don''t communicate with each other. Wenni thought that the mother and daughter should rarely meet. Unexpectedly, at this moment, the relationship seems very good. They come here Also preparing for the parents'' meeting? Chapter 670 Siwen followed his mother''s gossip factor. At this time, the two people turned off the ambient music on the massage chair. So you can vaguely hear some of their voices. Qi Wanyao was carrying several bags of clothes. At first glance, Rong Ruo bought them: "Mom, you are very kind to me. I mention you to my grandmother every day. I can see that my grandmother is loose now. My mother must be able to go home soon." Rong Ruo was delighted to hear this, and immediately felt that the money was worth it. "By the way, Wan Yao," Rong Ruo glanced at himself, "your mother has bought all your clothes, but what will your mother wear on the day of the parents'' meeting?" Qi Wanyao coldly hooked her lower lip from the perspective of Rong ruo''s carelessness: "Mom, don''t worry. Anyway, the parents'' meeting will be next weekend and there will be another week." "The girl is right," Rong Ruo nodded. "Mom will go back and prepare. On the day of the parents'' meeting, mom will let you have face and compare Su ye and Bo Yimo''s mother and daughter so that they can see who is the real school flower mother and daughter." Qi Wanyao fiddled with the skirt in the bag, perfunctorily responding. Rong Ruo said to herself, regardless of her daughter''s reaction, and smiled: "maybe Sue knows I''m coming and doesn''t dare to appear at all. She gave birth to two in three years. She''s definitely getting old fast. Unlike your mother, I''m naturally beautiful. Most people can''t see that I had children." Swain stroked his chin with his fingers. The parents'' meeting of the whole school is tomorrow, but what does Qi Wanyao say is next weekend? What are you doing? Just thinking, I saw that they seemed to be separated. Rong Ruo touched Qi Wanyao''s head: "then you wait for your classmates here. Mom went back first?" Qi Wanyao waved the heavy bag and hid some urging meaning in her sweet smile: "uh huh, mom, slow down on the road." Then it was almost the Kung Fu of front and rear feet. If Rong had just left, a middle-aged man in his 50s came in from the mall. They went in and out through the same gate. They couldn''t see the gate from where they sat, but judging from the time, they might be able to meet. Qi Wanyao didn''t expect that the time interval between them was so close. She was startled and looked in the direction of Rong Ruo. When she saw that she had gone and didn''t find anything, she breathed a thrilling sigh of relief. The middle-aged man, surnamed Li, is the driver of the Qi family. Rong Ruo has long forgotten the driver''s appearance, but the driver still remembers Rong Ruo. He was also present at the 2000 gold engagement banquet between Qiyu and the Xia family. He doesn''t know whether Qi Futang is a good man outside, but Qi Futang is good to them. The driver glanced at Qi Wanyao and said coldly, "miss Wanyao, I seem to have seen the Rong family just now. Isn''t she looking for you?" When Qi Wanyao heard the speech, she immediately changed her face and couldn''t see the just gentle and quiet: "ah? She''s here too? I knew I wouldn''t come here with my classmates. It''s disgusting to think about it." The driver looked at her expression for two seconds, as if he was judging something. After a moment, he took the thing in her hand: "it''s good not to meet, Miss Wan Yao. The old lady is waiting for you at home. At tomorrow''s parents'' meeting, the old lady specially bought you some new skirts. Go back and have a look." Qi Wanyao was particularly surprised. Unexpectedly, grandma also prepared something for her. What grandma bought must be higher than what her mother bought. She knew she wouldn''t have to let her mother come: "Uncle Li, is grandma going with me tomorrow?" The driver smiled: "yes, the old lady is getting better and better for Miss Wan Yao now. Miss Wan Yao must be obedient and don''t let the old lady down." Qi Wanyao nodded with special affirmation: "uh huh, Uncle Li, don''t worry, I will." Until the party left, Wenni couldn''t return to God. Oh, this girl. At a young age, my mind is deep beyond anyone''s imagination. This Infernal Affairs let her play. Even Rong Ruo was stunned by her. For the current Rong family, Rong Ruo was willing to buy these brands of clothes for Qi Wanyao. Rong Ruo thought he could really win over his daughter. As a result Even the time of the parents'' meeting is wrong. Qi Wanyao didn''t want her to go at all. On the way home with Siwen, Wenni also talked to Su on the phone. Without saying anything else, she nagged about what she had just seen and heard. ¡ª¡ª The next morning, parents with their children, Yali middle school was very lively. Large banners were put up at the school gate, and the school also set up reception personnel. Many teachers had just arrived at the school gate and were stopped by the parents of the students they knew before they went in. Zhang Guangqiu drove a very simple silver car and sent his wife and children to school. Although he is also a class teacher in a middle school, he is definitely not qualified to help his children hold parent-child meetings in front of Gao Shengnan, that is, he is a driver''s life. After stopping the car, he turned to look at his son: "listen to your mother and take care of your mother later, do you hear me?" Zhang Maoli straightened the small schoolbag on his shoulder: "don''t worry, Dad." As soon as I got off the bus with Gao Shengnan, I heard the noise around me. A group of parents with children were surrounded by a stable luxury car. Zhang Guangqiu didn''t get out of the car. He saw the scene through the window and smiled softly. He had seen this scene in No. 1 middle school and had long been surprised. That luxury car just parked there has caused quite a stir. When a family of four got off the bus, not to mention the reaction around. Zhang Mao pulled Gao Sheng Nan, raised his hand and pointed to a family of four who were going to the gate: "Mom, it''s my deskmate! I want to say hello!" Gao Sheng nodded: "let''s go." A family of four came to the school gate and met teacher Miao, who was talking to his parents. Teacher Miao Miao first recognized Bo Yimo and kindly called her, and then noticed Bo Yicheng and Bo Yunli Teacher Miao Miao has long heard that the brother and sister''s father is very handsome. The teachers who have heard before think it''s too exaggerated. But when I saw the Lord today, I knew that the teachers not only didn''t exaggerate, but also were too modest! Which is so handsome? This is so handsome, okay? But this was not the most shocking, when she finally set her eyes on Su Ye¡ª¡ª Greetings that were so skilled that they could blurt out without going through the brain were directly pinched in the throat. The girl''s temperament... It''s great! And to that station, it''s just the same as the feeling of Bo Yimo. Cold as ice and bright as stars. She is Teacher Miao Miao has contacted many parents and claims to be the best at seeing people. At this moment, she looked for a moment, nodded, and said to Bo Yimo in a determined tone: "Yimo, this is your father and your... Sister?" Chapter 671 Bo Yunli''s gentle and sunny expression suddenly covered with rain: "...." Dad and... Sister? He looks old? But that''s not the point. He doesn''t know he''s afraid of getting old. The point is, are you old enough to be Sue''s father? Bo Yimo and Bo Yicheng looked at each other, smiled silently and didn''t speak. Before teacher Miao Miao knew what was going on, he saw that Bo Yunli stared at Su ye for a moment and said frivolously, "call dad to listen." This is not the way Dad talks to his daughter Teacher Miao Miao''s ears turned red when she was listening. I understand. Su also looked back at Bo Yunli, and his expression was unspeakable: "..." I hope the teacher''s careless words will not stimulate someone''s potential evil interest Zhang Mao followed him: "teacher, she is Yimo''s mother, not her sister!" Although Zhang Mao felt beautiful and young when he met Su Ye himself for the first time, he didn''t seem to be the mother who could give birth to Bo Yimo and Bo Yicheng, Zhang Mao knew that their mother would come today and that they had only two children and no sister. After making such an embarrassing mistake, teacher Miao Miao was embarrassed: "it was Yimo''s mother. She was so young, so she just..." Not only is he young, but his whole state is exactly like that of a girl in her twenties. Su also looked at her, and she even felt shy: "Yimo''s mother used to be... Must be a school flower?" Su also slightly raised her eyebrows, in a polite tone, but her words were arrogant: "tie flowers and grass." Miss Miao nodded solemnly, which she absolutely believed! Parents passing by couldn''t help muttering to their children: "this classmate''s parents... Are they too young?" With such an average appearance of the whole family, parents are all worried about their children''s puppy love and are not in the mood to study. Parents: "although it''s tempting, don''t fall in love early! Do you hear me?" Children: "don''t be funny. Look at your appearance, you know that I''m not a match with others. Even if I think, people can''t see me, okay?" Parents: What a mess. Bo Yun nodded at teacher Miao Miao and took people into the campus. When he left, he put his arm around Sue''s shoulder. So that no one will have that ridiculous misunderstanding. ¡ª¡ª The process of parents'' meeting in the first grade of junior high school is more than that in other grades, because this is the first time that teachers of all classes meet with parents. The senior students have been in contact before, so they can save some cumbersome steps. At this moment, the students of class 6 of grade 1 of junior high school have not come. Teacher Miao Miao first gathered the arrived students together for a small meeting. Su also saw that it was still early, so he went upstairs to see the situation of his son in grade 3 of junior high school. Bo Yicheng''s side, the teacher has handed out the results of the quiz. The parents of the students who arrive sit in the classroom and watch the students'' results. Bo Yicheng is the tallest in the class, and his seat is in the last row. On the corridor, Su also saw Bo Yunli sitting in the back row from a distance. Bo Yicheng stood aside. The teacher walked back and forth in the room, basically taking two steps and stopping, because there were many parents anxious to ask questions. Bo Yicheng''s head teacher is a woman in her early 30s. Others call her Miss Gong. Miss Gong answered several parents correctly and purposefully slipped to Bo Yunli''s side with a bright smile: "Yicheng''s father, you must be in charge of Yicheng''s study at ordinary times?" The parents nearby are busy reading the papers, but Bo Yunli is... Checking the cleanliness of his son''s desk. There was nothing on the desk except the papers just handed out, and the desk was clean and neat. There are no papers in the pages. Bo Yunli nodded. Seems very satisfied. During the three years of teaching Bo Yicheng, Mr. Gong didn''t know how many times he was named and praised by the director and principal. At the annual school parents'' meeting, Mr. Gong is the most expected, because he can see Yicheng''s father again. Other teachers in the office don''t know how much they envy her. When she went out this morning, she cleaned herself up. She is used to Yicheng''s father rarely talking. For example, the question just now has not been answered, but she continued: "Yicheng will be so excellent that it must be inseparable from your education. I wonder if you can come on stage and talk about your education experience with your parents later?" Bo Yunli folded the papers on the table one by one, and didn''t respond to teacher Gong''s words. Bo Yicheng looked at his father and the teacher. He understood that his father didn''t want to answer. It''s normal. Dad won''t agree to such boring requirements. "Hello." Su also called Bo Yunli from the back door. Like Wen Ni and Gu Qi, they usually call their husbands. Even Xie Minmin calls her father. But Su has always called Bo Yunli "hello" in recent years. When he is in a good mood, he can only call him "little ice cream" when he is forced to do that kind of thing Su didn''t even hear teacher Gong, but Bo Yunli naturally stopped what he was doing, looked back and smiled, "what''s the matter, baby?" Su ye: "son, if the teacher asks you to talk, just talk." Cooperate with the teacher''s work. Bo Yunli looked up at Miss Gong who didn''t know when to stand next to him and said calmly, "what are you talking about?" Miss Gong: "?" Bo Yicheng: "?" Sue was obviously stunned by what he said. She also thought he didn''t answer because he didn''t want to talk about his feelings. She didn''t even know what teacher Gong asked? "Didn''t you hear the teacher ask so loudly just now?" Bo ¡¤ heterosexual insulator ¡¤ Yunli: "I didn''t notice." Mr. Gong squeezed the hand of the teaching plan tightly and felt a knife directly into his heart. At least she is also Bo Yicheng''s head teacher! Is there no sense of existence? Bo Yicheng looked nervously at his mother standing at the door. The visual risk factor is very high. Su also looked sideways and felt that Bo Yunli was not interested in his son''s parents'' meeting at all. He said impolitely, "what are you doing here? It''s not a parents'' meeting? You didn''t hear what the teacher said to you for a long time? Then why did I call you and you heard it? You have a filter in your ear?" The class was quiet for a moment. No one expected that such a noble and elegant gentleman would be read by his wife at home. If you want to change to another man, you will feel shameless. Unexpectedly, Bo Yunli is not ashamed at all. There is no anger in his eyebrows. Instead, he is very proud. He calmly replied a sentence. Su, whose anger value is gradually rising, was choked in an instant. He said, "I''m sensitive to your voice without a filter." Chapter 672 You say it''s meat. People don''t seem to say anything. But you''re serious... He''s definitely suggesting something! Parents are mostly women. When they hear this, they cry out: help! They have children, they are not widowed, they only deserve to think! This man is so lustful! Bo Yicheng coughed softly. He was used to this kind of scene. Aunt Gong smiled with tears. She knows why no matter how beautiful clothes she wears, it''s useless Su Yeqing was lucky that he was standing at the door and didn''t go in. Regardless of whether other parents can see her or not, she can''t see anything except the teacher, son and the old man. You can pretend that no one heard what you just said. She stood at the door for several minutes. Finally, she whispered ''get out of here,'' and turned away. Bo Yunli smiled and shook his head. He didn''t speak. ¡ª¡ª When going down the stairs, Su also met Wenni who had just come up. As soon as Wen Ni saw her, she joked: "really, thanks to my shopping mall all day yesterday, you robbed me of the limelight today. All the way upstairs, I listened to your parents'' discussion. I said it''s not enough for your family to come. I have to kill the dog together with the husband and wife. Do you want to leave a way for those family leaders?" Su also smiled and said, "what should I do? Both children are at today''s parents'' meeting." Wen Ni pretended to be angry and gave her a look: "by the way, we didn''t finish talking on the phone yesterday. Why did you say that little girl was so scheming? Qi Jiarong''s family really didn''t know anything. A good child has been educated like this." It''s still early. The parents haven''t come yet. When Su also came up, Qi Wanyao and LV Aiqin haven''t arrived yet. Su also looked very calm: "scheming... Do you mean she told Rong Ruo that there would be a parents'' meeting next week?" Wen Ni took it for granted: "that''s not right? She deliberately said the wrong time to deceive Rong Ruo into buying clothes for her. The children of the single parent family next to her hope that their parents will get together as soon as possible. She''s good. She gave her the opportunity to do things from it by being angry on both sides. It''s not terrible?" Su also leaned against the window behind her: "she should have accidentally said wrong. How can such a small child be so bad?" "Ah?" Wen Ni blinked: "Yebao, what''s the matter with you?" It''s not like she can say that at all. She has also been a treasure for so many years, a tea taster and a walking bitch tasting artifact. She has never missed it? How come you''re blindfolded when you get to a child? Wenni: "she must have been intentional? You don''t really think that human nature is good. Children are innocent and have no bad heart?" Su also whispered: "really, I think I just accidentally said wrong, so..." As soon as Wen Ni was about to speak, she continued: "I helped her correct her mistakes..." Wen Ni was stunned for several seconds and finally reacted¡ª¡ª "You told Rong Ruo that the parents'' meeting was correct..." "It''s almost time," Sue interrupted, glancing at the time on her watch. "I''ll go first. Let''s talk later." They are all old acquaintances. The child accidentally said the wrong time, so she helped correct it. Not worth mentioning~ ¡ª¡ª Class 6, junior one. Just after the meeting with teacher Miao Miao ended, she saw Qi Wanyao holding LV Aiqin''s hand, and the cow forced her to appear at the door of class 6. Or the back door nearest to Bo Yimo. As soon as the two appeared, the students sitting in the classroom were a little quiet. Good guy, these two are wearing¡ª¡ª Qi Wanyao from head to toe, none of which is not a famous brand. LV Aiqin wears gold and silver and wears antique emerald necklaces. "The Qi family seems really rich!" "Can you have more money than Bo Yimo''s family?" "I don''t know, but it seems that it is better than Bo Yimo!" "Grandma Qi Wanyao is so noble. It''s a big family at first sight!" The children in the first day of junior high school are very simple and don''t know what Gao Ding is. They just feel that Qi Wanyao''s whole body is a very obvious luxury logo. Qi Wanyao held her chin up proudly, and her eyes swept towards the classroom were obviously contemptuous. She pointed to the front row: "grandma, where is my seat? It''s the best seat in the class. You can sit there in a moment." LV Aiqin looked down, nodded, half kind and half strict in her eyes: "you are the second in the class this time?" Qi Wanyao''s voice was clear and crisp: "yes, grandma, there is a problem that is careless. In fact, it should be the first." LV Aiqin said, "don''t be careless next time." The two men stood at the back door. Zhang Mao listened to their dialogue clearly and turned a big white eye in his heart. His first is more than 20 points higher than Qi Wanyao''s second! Can it be as simple as a problem? That''s nonsense. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. He just "hum" out. LV Aiqin heard the voice and noticed Zhang Mao. She soon found Bo Yimo. This child... Is it su Ye''s daughter? I heard that Qi Wanyao and Su''s daughter are classmates. She is really smart. She is different at first sight. Without asking, LV Aiqin can determine her identity. Qi Wanyao noticed that grandma couldn''t hide her love in her eyes and was so angry that the corners of her mouth tilted. As soon as his eyes turned, he had an idea. It seemed that he inadvertently took the initiative to introduce to LV Aiqin: "grandma, she is my friend Bo Yimo. She was the last in the class in the last thorough examination. The teacher also asked us to help her when we are free." It seems to be just an introduction, but it is rich in content. It not only emphasizes the first thing of Bo Yimo in the exam, but also highlights his sense of superiority. After hearing her words, LV Aiqin''s eyes immediately changed: "the last one?" I heard that Su Ye got good grades after college? The parents are too irresponsible. How can they teach their children like this? Bo Yimo leaned back lazily, put her arm behind her deskmate''s chair and looked at Qi Wanyao. There was a smile in her voice: "first, I''m not your friend. Second, the teacher didn''t ask you to help me, because you''re only the second..." She raised her hand and patted her deskmate on the back: "my deskmate Zhang Mao is the first in the class..." Qi Wanyao bit her teeth and smiled. Unexpectedly, she dared to retort. She looked up at her grandmother and looked innocent: "grandma, she is like this. Don''t mind." LV Aiqin shook her head: "grandma can''t control other people''s children. Just listen to grandma. Don''t be like your mother." Qi Wanyao said wisely, "grandma, don''t worry, I''ll never contact her." "Well..." LV Aiqin''s "um" word had just half tone, and a charming voice suddenly sounded behind her. "Wan Yao! Mom''s late! Hasn''t the parents'' meeting started yet?" Chapter 673 The moment Qi Wanyao looked back, her pupils tightened abruptly. It''s a well-dressed face. She clearly told Rong Ruo that it was the parents'' meeting next weekend. Why did she come today?! LV Aiqin couldn''t believe who she saw and laughed angrily. Regardless of the occasion, she scolded: "don''t be crazy, you woman. What occasion is today? Is it where you can come? Don''t embarrass my granddaughter!" "Why am I ashamed? I''m Wan Yao''s mother. It''s natural for her mother to hold a parents'' meeting for her children!" If Rong didn''t expect that he hadn''t appeared for so many years, LV Aiqin still showed this deadly attitude again. The events of these years have impacted Rong ruo''s pride in her heart again and again. She has long not been the big miss Rong who had to maintain her dignity no matter what calculations she was playing in her heart. LV Aiqin always felt as if something was wrong, but after more than ten years, she saw Rong Ruo standing in front of her again. All the humiliations of the Qi family came back at once. She was so angry that she forgot to think about what was wrong, Raise your hand and point to Rong Ruo: "I''ve brought Wan Yao all these years. Two thousand yuan a month has hit your card. Wan Yao has nothing to do with you for a long time. Now he says he''s going to attend the parents'' meeting. Why are you so shameless and skinnless?" Qi Wanyao looked at the two people and said a word to me. She began to tear in front of the whole class. Her face was green and red and her head was buried very low. She really wanted to find a ground seam to drill in. Her fist clenched hand kept shaking, clenched her teeth, raised her feet and was about to leave, but she didn''t expect the war to burn herself soon. "You mean I didn''t care about my daughter?" If you quickly glanced at Qi Wanyao, you suddenly found the princess shoes she bought for her daughter in the mall yesterday: "I bought a pair of shoes for my daughter for more than 3000 yuan. What''s the point of giving that 2000 yuan a month? It''s not embarrassing to say it." LV Aiqin was stunned and stared at Rong Ruo for a long time. She understood what was wrong just now. She suddenly turned her head to Qi Wanyao and looked stunned: "Wan Yao? Didn''t you tell your grandmother yesterday that those clothes and shoes were given to you by rich classmates? Now how can this woman say she bought them for you? Did she accompany you to the mall yesterday..." LV Aiqin has a feeling that she has never really known her granddaughter who she raised from childhood. Qi Wanyao opened her mouth nervously. She must think of a perfect reason to cover up the past, but both sides were present today Sure enough, before she made up an excuse, Rong Ruo said proudly, "what rich classmate? Yesterday I went shopping with my daughter! My daughter said she wanted my mother to accompany her to the parents'' meeting!" Speaking of half, he also looked at Qi Wanyao: "but girl, how did you tell your mother that it was the parents'' meeting next week? If my mother hadn''t received the reminder of the time of the parents'' meeting sent by the school later, my mother would have missed it today..." Rong Ruo was still there to show how good his relationship with his daughter was, but LV Aiqin understood it. She looked at Qi Wanyao coldly. No wonder Rong Ruo would suddenly appear at the parents'' meeting Hearing Rong ruo''s meaning, her granddaughter should have never broken contact with Rong''s family in recent years. LV Aiqin laughed at herself with a cold smile. She saw that her granddaughter was too sensible and asked her granddaughter. If she really wanted to see her mother, it was not impossible to tell her. How did her granddaughter return at that time? "Grandma, stop joking. I blacked her phone. I''m afraid she''ll come to me. How can I miss her?" What a sincere statement. LV Aiqin didn''t doubt it at all. Qi Wanyao had already told LV Aiqin that she wanted to attend the parents'' meeting. How could she tell Rong Ruo again? Also specifically said next week? There is only one answer. Her granddaughter is trying to cheat Rong Ruo into spending money for herself. Unexpectedly, adults on both sides were fooled around by a child on the first day of junior high school. Qi Wanyao gave LV Aiqin a cold look and felt a click in her heart. Grandma has never looked at herself like this She took grandma''s hand and cried in her voice: "grandma, listen to me... It''s not you..." LV Aiqin sneered, shook off her hand and left. Qi Wanyao''s blood was cool and her figure was shaky. People who have worked hard for so many years¡ª¡ª It''s all collapsed! Surprised by this sudden scene, the whole class, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn''t help talking. "What happened? Why didn''t I understand?" "Anyway, Qi Wanyao cheated people on both sides. That should be the meaning!" "It''s too clever. A live palace duel?" "You have to pay more attention to talking to Qi Wanyao in the future, or she will sell us and count the money for her!" Bo Yimo propped her chin with one hand and looked at the whole process leisurely. Just when the two sides faced off, she noticed a message, that is, Rong Ruo received the text message. I don''t know where to think, she lazily hooked her lower lip. Her eyes fell on Rong Ruo. She had heard aunt Minmin mention Rong Ruo before. But aunt Minmin''s face, although her character is not good, is at least a proud Green Swan. Why can''t you see half arrogance when you see a real person now? A vase with heavy makeup and vulgarity. Teacher Miao Miao knocked on the table: "students, be quiet, don''t quarrel, call their parents back, and we''re ready to have a parents'' meeting!" The teacher said so, and the students didn''t stop completely. They formed a company and went out to find their parents while muttering. LV Aiqin left and stayed as if naturally. Listening to the comments from the students, there was something wrong with their expression. But she couldn''t believe that her daughter was deliberately lying to her. She felt that she couldn''t have such a daughter. "Wan Yao," Rong Ruo pulled Qi Wan Yao''s hand, "didn''t you say that your grandmother has loosened? Why do you still have this attitude when you see me today? And what were you talking to your grandmother before your mother came? You said you would never see her? Who is she?" Qi Wanyao was really not in the mood to deal with her: "Mom, I''ll explain to you when I go back..." In the middle of the conversation, she noticed that Bo Yimo looked lazily at her eyes, and suddenly felt very shameless. "What are you looking at? Anyway, my family is earning money to hold a parents'' meeting for me. Where''s your family? Why don''t I see anyone? It won''t be son preference. I want to open it for your brother first and then for you?" If she was successfully distracted, she also pointed the spear at Bo Yimo: "is Su your daughter? Is it your father or your grandfather today?" It can''t be Sue anyway. She dare not. Bo Yimo smiled, opened the arc of her lips and enunciated clearly: "my mother is coming." Chapter 674 A few people didn''t notice that while Bo Yimo opened his mouth, a figure with absolutely dust temperament and an adverse figure appeared at the back door. Rong ruo''s tone was quite shocked: "is your mother coming?" How dare Sue come? Is it difficult not to know where you are? Some time ago, the students of class 1, senior three held a classmate party. Except Xie Minmin and Wang Dongqing, everyone else went, and Rong Ruo was no exception. When we arrived at the private room, if we swept a circle of people, we didn''t dare to recognize it at all. It was only more than ten years ago that the students were fat and bald. Only she still maintains a weight of less than 100 kg. The boys revolved around her and praised her for her good figure. Who would have thought that her children are now in grade one. "What? Can''t her mother come?" Or the familiar coolness, or the familiar tone. Rong Ruo recognized Su Ye''s voice. Looking back at the past along the voice, she began to imagine Su ye in her mind. The waist of the bucket, the legs of the elephant, the fingers become thicker, and the face is full of oil. But the moment she looked back, she was stupid¡ª¡ª Over! All! Silly! It''s over! The happy smile also twisted into a funny expression. In front of her, it was su Ye. But not the sue she imagined. Today''s Su is still dressed casually, with a plain face and no jewelry to brighten her skin color. But... When the whole person goes to that station, it will glow white. She has a pair of high waist jeans on her lower body and a short black blouse with simple and generous style on her upper body. It''s good to stand straight at ordinary times, but when you stand leaning against the door frame like this, you can see a standard A4 waist at a glance. If the vest line you haven''t owned in your life is also looming. This is the waist of holding two in three years and having two children? The waist is still so, not to mention other places. There is no trace of years on the small face with tight skin. Not only not old, but more beautiful than before! A woman immersed in love looks really different. "You..." Rong Ruo opened his mouth for a long time and was stunned that he didn''t say a word. She wanted to ask why she hadn''t changed at all. Do you want to hurt her? The child is her own. But without saying anything, Rong Ruo found that no matter what he said at the moment, he would only make su proud!!! ¡ª¡ª At the beginning of the parents'' meeting, teacher Miao Miao was talking at the front desk. The parents sat in their seats and the children stood listening. Most of them are, but look at Sue¡ª¡ª Su also held Bo Yimo directly and let Bo Yimo sit on her lap. Other students look back frequently. They also want such a young and beautiful mother like a sister! The key is that mother dotes on herself! With such a mother, who will go to puppy love? Gao Shengnan took a picture of himself on the mobile phone screen, and then took another look at Su Ye. Who would have thought that the relationship between teachers and students in the past should now sit together and hold a parents'' meeting for children. If she can do it again, she must have a baby early! Even if the child doesn''t have a surname of Zhang! Bo Yimo glanced at her desk, turned back and whispered, "Mom, don''t you think my table hole is messy? Don''t you clean up the table hole for me like dad?" Su also hooked his lips: "you''re not in a mess." It''s much better than what she used to be. Before, when Bo Yunli held a parents'' meeting for her, he cleaned up the table hole for her. It''s really clean after cleaning up, but She can''t find anything!! Bo Yimo leaned against her mother''s arms: "Mom, did you send that SMS at school?" Qi Wanyao always left the number of Qi''s family for the school. She kept silent about her mother, so the school can''t send Rong Ruo a text message for no reason. Su was not surprised that her daughter could guess. She smiled: "I gave her a gift. Does she like it?" Bo Yimo raised her body and looked at her mother very seriously: "I don''t know whether she likes it or not, but I like it." Sue also touched her little face. There is a fire in the backyard. Qi Wanyao has no energy to find Bo Yimo. At this moment, all I think about is how to get LV Aiqin''s forgiveness and how to muddle through in Rongruo. I didn''t respond to the text message at all. I just thought Rongruo left contact information with the school. I don''t know how long it took, teacher Miao Miao finished all the slides, The information in hand also turned to the last page: "dear parents, today''s parents'' meeting is here. If you want to know about your children, you can come to me on the podium. After the Q & A, we will visit the campus. According to the key points introduced to you by the teacher at the previous meeting, students will take their parents to visit and introduce our campus to parents..." The teacher introduced half of them in front, but the parents and students turned to the back. The parents'' meeting in the third part of junior high school starts early and ends early. As soon as they finished, Bo Yunli went back to the first Department of junior high school to find two beautiful ladies at home. Bo Yunli helped his daughter pull her hair: "come down, don''t crush mother''s leg." Sue also lifted her eyelids to look at him. Since the teacher mistook her for Bo Yunli''s child in the morning, Bo Yunli talked like a hidden fire all day. It doesn''t sound right. During the visit to the school, Bo''s family were generally perfunctory, both parents and students. Siwen took Wenni to stroll around the campus from top to bottom, and he simply took out the energy of shopping. ¡ª¡ª Later, Bo Yunli came home and Su soon knew. It turned out that I was afraid my daughter would crush her leg at the back of the classroom. I kept it He will use it in the evening It was still dark. Just after dinner, he pulled her back to her room. When the door was locked, his strong and domineering kiss fell down. When they kiss, Bo Yunli is always used to pinching her chin. Pinch your thumb and index finger Use a little more force. ¡­¡­ The teeth were pried open He got into the habit because Sue always forgot to open her mouth. ¡­¡­ Today, he seems to be very impatient. He will clamp the back of her head with his hand. Forced the breath into her mouth. Warm and thick smoke The cool fragrance on the man drilled into Su Ye''s nose, which was a very unique fragrance on him. Every time I smell this fragrance, it is accompanied by Sue also felt that his wrist was about to break. My lips hurt too. She bit the corner of his lip, took a breath and said, "what did the teacher say at the son''s parents'' meeting? Shouldn''t we discuss the business first..." Bo Yunli moved his lips again, lowered his eyebrows and eyes, like a tone of request. The usual cold voice is now thick and low, with a dull throat. Sue likes it, too. It''s just that what this good voice says He said "Will you be all right later?" "Yi | ng | for a long time..." Chapter 675 ¡ª¡ª When the Bo brothers and sisters were ready to go to school in the morning, the door of their parents'' room was still closed. Bo Yimo went to the porch to change her shoes and looked at the placement of sports shoes and towels prepared by the housekeeper for her mother every day: "Mom didn''t go to morning exercise today." Bo Yicheng put his hand on her head and rubbed it: "maybe the parents'' meeting was tired yesterday. Let''s go." "Yes." At more than 10 a.m., the housekeeper carefully knocked on Sue''s door. I guess it''s inconvenient to disturb, but I''m afraid the masters are hungry if I don''t eat. He knocked three times, then stepped back to the door and waited patiently. About two minutes later, the door opened. Bo Yunli stood at the door, wrapped in a bathrobe and cold fir shower gel. The aroma was cold but frightening. The door only opened a small crack in moderation to cover the spring light inside. The housekeeper didn''t dare to look at it, but bowed his head: "young master, do you want to prepare breakfast..." Bo Yunli looked satisfied. He didn''t seem very hungry, but someone inside should be very hungry. He thought a little: "do it and send it to the room." Bo Yunli closed the door and went back to the house. He saw that Su also woke up. He was sitting on the bed staring at himself, his eyebrows and eyes evacuated, as if thinking about something. The exposed pair of shoulders were soft and white, with several disordered red marks on them. She didn''t realize that she was still holding the lute like this, which was very seductive. When Bo Yunli looked at people quietly, his eyes looked like a lake with clouds and mist on the lake. The two men''s eyes intertwined in the air for a moment, and Su silently covered the quilt. Bo Yunli: "what are you thinking?" Su also reached out from under the quilt and secretly dragged the clothes at the end of the bed into the quilt: "I want to ask Jiang Yu about medical instruments. Recently, a new instrument has been developed in s Zhou, and his medical app just cooperates with them." Bo Yunli looked at her. She covered the quilt and dressed inside. It was not like the usual big knife and golden horse. There was a small bag in the quilt. It was a bit confusing and pitiful. This reminds Bo Yunli of a sentence. The best hunters often appear in the form of prey. "Why do you suddenly want to know about medical instruments?" Bo Yunli asked casually. By the way, he bent over and tucked the clothes he threw on the carpet last night into the quilt for su. Su also looked at him and said, "Bo Zhan''s birthday is coming." After marrying Bo''s family for so long, when Su is alone with Bo Yunli, he is still used to calling Bo Zhan directly. When she came back from her rebirth, Bo Zhan was seriously ill. At that time, it was also on the eve of her birthday. Bo Yunli was looking for a famous doctor at that time, just to let the old man survive his birthday. Perhaps because of this, this time, Su also wants Bo Zhan to live his birthday comfortably. She felt that even if Bo Zhan left, Bo Yunli would have fewer regrets. When Bo Yunli heard her reply, his hand stretched into her quilt paused indistinctly. In fact, about Grandpa, he never showed anything in front of Su. He was as relaxed as possible and didn''t give her pressure. But Sue kept trying for him. Bo Yunli glanced at Su ye and patted her hand on her tight and delicate calf: "about what time? I''ll go with you." ¡ª¡ª The time is set for the weekend in a week. Both sides have time. At the door of the hotel, Zhao Xiaotao came all the way to hug su. Bo Yunli and Jiang Yu stood aside, watching their women and girlfriends stick together, and couldn''t say anything. Girls are mysterious and charming creatures. The two looked at each other and smiled helplessly. Subtext¡ª¡ª Jiang Yu: let''s not hold it. Bo Yunli: of course. Into the box, four people sat opposite each other in pairs. Now it''s hot, Sue can''t wear high collar clothes. Anyway, there are no outsiders. She came directly with a T-shirt. The red mark at the neckline is faint. Three altogether. Su also didn''t know how many times he said that he should try not to leave traces. Even if he wanted to stay, it would be out of sight of others. Bo Yunli promised sincerely every time, but when it came to that time That''s true. Men have two faces under the bed. Sue also pulled the collar slightly unnaturally, thinking that who would be all right to look at her should not find it. But when he glanced at the opposite side, he saw Zhao Xiaotao staring directly at the position of his collar. The eyes move back and forth between the three points, which is exactly the position of the three red marks. Just look. After a few seconds, Zhao Xiaotao even pulled Jiang Yu''s shirt collar and asked him to bend to her ear. Then I saw Zhao Xiaotao whispering something to him. Then Jiang YUTE glanced unnaturally at Su Ye''s collar and quickly moved away. He is white and looks particularly obvious when he blushes. Su ye: This little peach is definitely stupid. Bo Yunli seemed to notice, coughed, hugged his wife in his arms and began to get to the point. Jiang Yu directly brought confidential information related to the new medical instruments. At present, the new medical instruments are still in the late stage of preparation for advertising and endorsement, and are expected to be officially listed next year. These confidential information can only be seen by the senior management of Jiangyu and s Zhou. This product is also the most important project of the two companies next year. However, Jiang Yu brought such important information directly to Su without hesitation. Su also looked carefully at the data of the instrument and nodded, "can you get a prototype now?" Jiang Yu thought: "yes, but the prototype is not recommended to be used directly. It still needs debugging." This is not difficult for Su, let alone debugging. Even if she gets only semi-finished products, she can assemble them: "OK." Thin cloud Li Chao Jiang Yu nodded: "thank you." After talking about business, the four chatted for a while. Su also asked Zhao Xiaotao, "who do you want to speak for this project?" It''s really necessary to ask Zhao Xiaotao about endorsements. Jiang Yu knows nothing about this. Zhao Xiaotao sipped the juice: "because it is a joint venture between the two countries, the spokesperson found two. S Zhou invited the recently popular male star Rili. As for our domestic..." She smiled as if she had picked up her stool and said, "of course, it''s top actress Xie Minmin. I''ll take promotional photos next Wednesday and Thursday. Do you want to play?" Xie Minmin has absolutely nothing to say to his friends. As long as one word, all announcements will be pushed off. At first, Xie Minmin didn''t say that friendship endorsement didn''t cost money. Later, Zhao Xiaotao insisted again and again before they agreed to talk about the friendship price. Zhao Xiaotao focused on Xie Minmin, but Su also focused on the name "Rili". I always feel... Familiar. Chapter 676 Just thinking, she and the wechat group in Zhao Xiaotao''s mobile phone rang twice at the same time, and then there was an explosive prompt sound. They looked down at each other at the same time. It''s news from the harem group. Xu feisheng. 5 kg, mother and daughter safe. At the moment, Lu Wenbin should be holding Xu Fei''s mobile phone and typing a lot of words. We can see how excited it is to be a new father. Although the child had just been born, everyone who saw it thought it was a little boy at first sight. I can''t tell what it is. There is a strong heroic spirit in my eyebrows. The obstetricians and gynaecologists who had given birth to countless babies looked away. Lu Wenbin doesn''t look like a particularly masculine person? But then he took another look at Xu Fei and understood. Z city is very open to gender. The doctor smiled in an authentic foreign language: "this child is destined to be extraordinary in the future!" Zhao Xiaotao happily backhanded and gave Xu Fei a big red envelope. "You can follow the members again." Can reduce the burden for the family again! Most people can''t understand her brain circuit. Jiang Yu thought she was in love with her money. Over the years, all the sisters in their harem group have married and had children. Zhao Xiaotao is only now in love. Just give it to others and confiscate it yourself. Together with the money, it is also a considerable amount. Jiang Yu looked down at her: "don''t be distressed, you can take it back in the future." "Ah? I have no heart..." Before the word "pain" was finished, Zhao Xiaotao looked back. Can you take it back in the future? He means Marry her later? Have a baby? Zhao Xiaotao looked back at him. There was thick ink in his eyes. She was so frightened that she quickly took back her sight, calm on the surface and excited in the heart! Afraid that Jiang Yu could see through her careful thinking, Zhao Xiaotao took the topic back: "by the way, I also want to shoot a promotional film next week. Do you want to play? I can see the top stream of s Zhou with a great figure. I''ll send you the address?" Su also nodded: "OK, I''ll go when I''m free." Beside her, Bo Yunli obviously didn''t expect that she would promise so happily and hold the hand of the tea cup: "what?" What are we going to do? Look at the top stream of s state with a great figure? Isn''t his enough? ¡­¡­ At the door of the hotel, Zhao Xiaotao and Su got into the car and went to their car. Zhao Xiaotao looked back at Su Ye''s back and noticed that there was a bright... Strawberry in the back of her neck. Zhao Xiaotao licked his lips and felt his throat a little dry. Jiang Yu also said he would help her recover the money. So far, they haven''t even held hands. How can they collect money? She''s worried about him! Jiang Yu starts the car, and Zhao Xiaotao gets into the co driver''s cab one step later. At first, Jiang Yu didn''t feel anything wrong with Zhao Xiaotao. He looked at the reversing mirror and said naturally, "fasten your seat belt." Zhao Xiaotao: " It didn''t move. Jiang Yu glanced at her, smiled and leaned over: "I''ll tie it for you." The man''s aggressive breath suddenly approached. Zhao Xiaotao pulled his finger on the leather seat: "Jiang Yu." Jiang Yu just came to get her seat belt. They were very close, and there was each other''s breath in their nostrils. Looking at the girl who was pressed ¡ý, his Adam''s apple jumped unconsciously. "What''s the matter?" Su also swayed in front of her for a long time with a hormonal mark, which stimulated Zhao Xiaotao a little. She wants to make a request to Jiang Yu. But it''s not easy to summon up the courage to only mention holding hands. It seems to be a waste of opportunities. Zhao Xiaotao pursed her lips and silently recited the male names of 10 a | B | o | double male comics. 30. Give me strength! 30. Please give me courage! ¡­¡­ Come all over again. Zhao Xiaotao''s eyes are green. "Hmm? What''s the matter?" Jiang Yu asked her again. Zhao Xiaotao took a breath: "I want to kiss you." She only focused on her own psychological construction, and did not notice the undulating chest of the man opposite and the dangerous light in her eyes. He didn''t notice anything, but he said the most provocative and dangerous words. Jiang Yu sighed and quietly approached her: "sorry." Zhao Xiaotao thought he had been rejected. People may not be ready. After all, the two didn''t establish a relationship for long. She is careless and doesn''t feel depressed. If she''s not ready, she waits for someone to prepare slowly. What''s the matter? She''s already her boyfriend anyway. Don''t forget, she''s very capable. She raised her hand and waved, "it''s okay, it''s okay, don''t be sorry, it''s me..." Before she finished, the back of her neck was pulled forward, and the shadow on her head fell directly. The man felt soft and warm thin lips and pasted them accurately. Jiang Yu added, "sorry, a kiss won''t work." She just said she wanted to kiss him. That''s why he said he was sorry. Not a kiss. The next second, Zhao Xiaotao felt what it was like to be kissed by a strong male alpha! The big guys really didn''t cheat! She felt like a potato chip thrown into a fryer. She was so sad all over. Trapped in Jiang Yu''s stormy kiss. Without a trace of control. Can only give up resistance and cooperate heartily ¡ª¡ª The first phase of the promotional photos of medical devices is scheduled for two days, Wednesday and Thursday respectively. Jiang Yu has sent samples of medical instruments to Su, who has been busy debugging the instruments these days, so she forgot the slightly familiar name of Rili. Until Thursday morning, Su finally finished debugging the instrument. When he was free, he looked at his mobile phone and brushed it into the "Hougong group". Xie Minmin sent a self taken working photo. She took pictures of the surrounding working environment. The conditions are very good, which is not bad compared with the major international brands she has cooperated with before. Unexpectedly, Jiang Yu graduated from university and started his own business. Now the company can have this scale. Because the photo was taken at a wide angle, it was brought to the hot spot. In the photo, he put his hands in his pockets and slightly raised his chin. He looks very western. He is really handsome and exudes charm all over. Just take a casual photo like this, you can imagine the female fans screaming at him. It''s just... The expression seems to be a little frivolous, and the way you stare at Xie Minmin directly always makes people feel a little ill intentioned. Although Xie Minmin is also neutral, she is different from Xu Fei. She can see at a glance that she is a girl with exquisite facial features. No one loves it. It''s cool and dragging. It''s like a high cold confused black swan. Many Westerners like the way men and women eat. Sue also enlarged her hot face and looked carefully. Her pupils narrowed. Some think of Send the photos directly to Lei Jie via wechat. His ancestor: is this the one you told me about a while ago? Chapter 677 The photos Su also sent to Lei Jie only cut the hot part, and did not bring other characters and the overall background. Raj saw it and soon came back. Pink Leopard Print: boss, isn''t this the scum man I gossip with you before, who specializes in sexual harassment of female stars? Pink Leopard Print: how do I look at photos like work photos, boss? You won''t work with him, will you? Pink Leopard Print: this scum man is very changeable. He doesn''t care about the occasion or identity. It''s said that there is a background at home and a actress wants to sue him, so the outside world doesn''t know. Boss, you can''t relax your vigilance Raj balabalabala said a lot, especially worried. His boss is SA and A. he is definitely the number one target of the scum man! What he didn''t know was that Su Ye''s room was empty at the moment. In Bo''s courtyard, her very popular sports car was also driven away ¡ª¡ª This side of the studio. After Xie Minmin sent the photo to the group, he turned off his mobile phone and handed it to the agent to continue shooting. Although today is just a hard shot, the director in charge of advertising planning is also here. The owners on both sides of the project have invested a lot of money, and they dare not relax in every link. The shooting of hard photos should also be consistent with the advertising plot, so as to have a more sense of substitution. As for advertising, the director''s idea is the process of a couple working in the same hospital to rescue patients. In just one minute, the plot is tense and eye-catching. At the same time, it can highlight the value of life and the role of medical instruments in critical moments. Both humanistic and commercial. The directors admire why they are so talented. Later, after the plan was passed, he knew who the two spokesmen finally invited were. Seeing this lineup, the director really breathed a sigh. I thought that the endorsement of this kind of medical device was dead, and all the old artists who were mainly established by good men or good wives and well-known, but somewhat out of breath. But I didn''t expect Hot, s-zhou film and television song Sanqi, a new king of heaven superstar, female fans can go around the earth when they are loaded into a train bucket. Xie Minmin, the only official in China who first announced his love and then made his debut, married and had children at the peak of his career, but he still stood firm. Brother min set up people and sucked countless powder. Two real top streams. The director originally wanted male artists to play doctors and female artists to play nurses. But later I saw that the female artist was Xie Minmin... So I changed it to two doctors. At the moment, the director looked at the two people taking photos under the light and deeply felt that their modification was too wise. Xie Minmin''s face doesn''t feel much in nurse''s clothes. Instead, she wears a doctor''s white coat, which is particularly sensitive. The way you hold your arms and slightly lift your chin is very aggressive. Then match it with hot Li who plays a male doctor and combine them. But Xie Minmin is not as satisfied as the director. I don''t know if I''m careless. Although they play a couple, they are advertisements for medical instruments. They always feel that the hot camera posture is too close. The posture of her hand on her waist is also between harassment and non harassment, which is difficult to define. Xie Minmin''s foreign language is not very good. Thanks to his junior year in senior high school, he was also tutored by Su. Now he can barely express his meaning in half foreign language and half Chinese. The magnesium light flashed at them. Xie Minmin opened a gap in her mouth slightly, kept her mouth almost motionless, and hummed with only her voice: "would you please take your hand away?" But instead of taking it away, the hand around her waist was tighter. Xie Minmin glanced back at him. Rili just smiled at her and looked at her expression... It seems that she didn''t understand what she said at all? Xie Minmin: " Maybe Westerners are like this. They are more open-minded and pay attention to performing emotions? The photographer noticed that Xie Minmin''s expression was not quite right and put down the camera: "brother min, what''s the matter?" Xie Minmin himself is a boy character, not as vigilant as other female stars. And she also bought the hot album. It''s so popular that she shouldn''t eat her own tofu. I must not understand. I knew I would be a star in the future. What else did she study mathematics and chemistry? Distraction. She should also be allowed to help her with foreign languages. Xie Minmin: "it''s all right. Go on." ¡­¡­ At more than 2 p.m., the director checked the photographer''s shooting materials and waved to the shed: "it''s hard." The high-level specially explained that the artists were very busy and the shooting process was as compact as possible. The two-day hard photo shooting was successfully completed, and the advertising would not start until two months later. In the lounge, Xie Minmin ate his lunch box like a big Miss Xie, Mrs Zhai, or brother Ding Liumin with 80 million fans. Special grounding gas. The agent shook his head and glanced at the painted handicraft ornaments made of beer bottles on the dressing table: "it''s pretty good." Xie Minmin: "if you don''t tell me, I didn''t find it a wine bottle." The two people chatted without a word. Xie Minmin remembered the uncomfortable feeling when he just took photos: "isn''t hot now? How can he agree to this endorsement?" She''s a friend, but she can''t be a friend, can she? The agent thought about it and smiled: "I don''t know. Anyway, you were decided first and then re Li. Maybe re Li agreed when he saw that your partner was you and was fascinated by your photos?" When Xie Minmin heard this, the whole person was bad. The agent saw that she was really serious and raised her eyebrow: "I''m kidding, miss. Hot is an international superstar. There are many women. How can it be for this reason?" Xie Minmin thought for a moment. I hope so. The old fellow''s endorsement, she also can not say what, it seems too hypocritical. Fortunately, the hard photo shooting has ended, and it''s time for reli to go back to s Zhou. As for the advertisement in two months, let''s talk about it then. In the afternoon, Xie Minmin had no other announcements. He was a little sleepy after dinner, so he didn''t leave in a hurry. He put his two long legs together on the dressing table, closed his eyes and narrowed for a while. The agent kindly put a blanket on her: "go to sleep. I''ll go outside and ask the director for the details of the advertisement. I''ll call you when I''m finished." Xie Minmin threw the blanket over her face and said lazily, "yes." ¡­¡­ I don''t know how long later, Xie Minmin vaguely felt the sound of the lounge door being opened, someone coming in, and then seemed to lock the door. She thought it was the agent who came to wake her up. She turned over and put the blanket close to her: "why so fast, I''ll sleep for another five minutes." The next second, a joking male voice sounded, and Xie Minmin was excited all over. "OK, baby, do you want me to sleep with you?" Chapter 678 Xie Minmin opened her eyes. Reli was squatting in front of her chair and looked at her with naked eyes. He put one hand on his leg and the other on his forehead. There''s a smell of wine on my body. It''s like I just came back from drinking wine after work. The buttons of the shirt were open very low, and the suit coat was open, revealing a hot red. His face was like an evil and arrogant, light and dissolute, like a scum wolf who finally tore off his disguise and showed his true face to his prey. Xie Minmin gets up and suddenly reacts to something. Shit¡ª¡ª She just asked in Chinese, and Rili answered like a stream. Can this man understand Chinese? It''s impossible for him not to understand himself when taking pictures. She has asked, but he still hugs more tightly It can''t be true? This kind of person is in the international superstar fever?! It was so sudden that she was a little confused for a moment. "You drink too much. Please go out, or don''t blame me for being rude." Of course he won''t go out. He''s greedy for her face for a long time. Since the spokesperson who talked to him showed him Xie Minmin''s picture, he thought about it. Oriental looks are really charming, which is not as exquisite as the actress of s continent. After careful calculation, it''s also Xie Minmin''s great honor to be held by him once. How many fans want this treatment? With a slight sigh, he stood up, bent down, put two strong arms on the armrest of Xie Minmin''s chair and controlled her between his arms: "baby, don''t be nervous. We will play husband and wife in two months. I am very serious about my work and need to cultivate my feeling in advance." When he stood up, the reaction somewhere in his body seemed particularly obvious. Xie Minmin was disgusted and laughed at his high sounding reasons. They are making advertisements, not movies! Although Rili has been in the industry for a few years, he has played many girl stars. Although a few relatively new ones threatened to sue him for QJ afterwards, most of them were very obedient. He has a lot of gold in his face. Even if it''s a night''s love, it''s hard to find the best with lanterns. Moreover, he is very selective, but not everyone can see it. If Xie Minmin performs well, he can spend a day with her every time he comes to work in China. When Rili saw that she didn''t speak, she thought she agreed, and raised her hand to pinch her chin: "baby, we are also dedicated to art." Xie Minmin glanced at the beer bottle on the dressing table. "Fuck you, devote yourself to art." Then he picked up the beer bottle directly, raised his hand and smashed it into the heat. She has personally experienced the strength of smashing wine bottles. In an instant, broken glass dregs were scattered on the ground. "Ah, ah --" Xie Minmin hurried to the door: "you scum, my mother and son are in primary school, you dare to provoke!" Blood flowed from the top of his head in the heat. But the man didn''t faint and soon caught up. The lounge is an old-fashioned door. You need a key to lock and open the door. Xie Minmin twisted it twice and found that the door was locked. He turned back to find the key. The whole person was heavily pressed on the door by the heat. The blood on the top of his head dropped to the corner of his mouth. He licked his lower lip directly. The whole body was dominated by the lower body: "have you had a child?" Unexpectedly, he didn''t feel that he was out of interest. Instead, he hissed: "Oriental people are young, wife..." "Stimulation..." "I''m more interested..." Xie Minmin''s boxing itself only practiced a fur. In addition, after being with Zhai Tianlong, Zhai Tianlong always said that no one dared to bully her with him, so he hasn''t practiced for nearly ten years. He can''t get rid of the hot and powerful threat of one meter nine. Seeing that the man''s dirty hands were about to be pasted, Xie Minmin scolded Zhai Tianlong all over. It sounds good at ordinary times. It''s useless at this time! If anyone can appear immediately to save her, she will let her son take his last name! Just then, Su ye, who was looking for Xie Minmin''s lounge outside the door, heard the dispute in the door and patted the door: "Xie Minmin?" Xie Minmin immediately recognized her master''s voice: "also? Help me! Hot..." Before she finished, Rili directly raised her hand and covered her mouth. Xie Minmin stared at the heat. Unexpectedly, he wanted to continue. He covered his mouth and said, "you''re not afraid to be destroyed by others?" If he was awake, Rili might think about it, but today he drank wine, and now all his blood flows to the lower body, regardless of the consequences. What''s more... His uncle is a famous big man on the border It''s not that I haven''t helped him deal with the aftermath before. And it''s not good for her to say it. As long as the money is in place, which female star has not been hidden by the rules, what purity? "I locked the door and she couldn''t open it." "As long as you hold back for a while, no one will know." "Listen, my plane at night, we don''t have much time..." Words fall, lips will fall towards her. Xie Minmin turned away. Behind his back, Su''s voice sounded again. "Xie Minmin." "You stay away." Xie Minmin didn''t think about what she was going to do. She took the opportunity to kick hot, quickly broke free and hid aside. Because of her sudden break away, she was facing the door. He bent over, his legs clenched, his teeth clenched, and his expression was grim. I was about to catch Xie Minmin back when I heard a loud bang of ''Pang -''. A great force was kicking on the door in front of him. The next second, the hinge of the door broke, and the whole door came out of the frame and fell firmly on Rili. His strength came to Rili through the door. It didn''t seem to weaken. His whole foot was unstable. He fell to the ground with the door, and the dust was flying in an instant. Xie Minmin looked up. She was standing at the door. The momentum is like a rainbow. Xie Minmin''s nose was a little sour at that moment. This is the fucking husband!!! He shook his head and looked confused. Before he knew the situation, he was pulled up by the strength. The strength was amazing. He couldn''t resist at all. He didn''t see the person in front of him until he was tied to the chair with his clothes backhand. It''s a woman. And more beautiful than Xie Minmin! Su also glanced at Xie Minmin and saw that she was all right. Fortunately, I arrived. "Why can''t you get through?" Xie Minmin remembered this and took out his pocket: "it was turned off when shooting, and then he forgot to turn it on." The heat inside is broken. My brother was kicked and someone was hit by the door. Now I feel terrible pain all over. He looked at the empty door. There might be staff passing by at any time. The brain also woke up and angrily scolded: "do you know who my uncle is? Border leaders dare to provoke you? Let me go quickly. I''ll take it as if it hadn''t happened today!!" Chapter 679 Su also sighed and raised his chin at him. "Who''s your uncle? Tell him." "Can you recognize me?" said hot, contemptuously Xie Minmin vomited at him, then pulled Su Ye''s clothes behind his back. Don''t really annoy anyone because of her. Anyway, she didn''t suffer today. She was disgusted. I''ve always heard that brother Bo has cooperated closely with the border in recent years, and the leaders on the border are hidden. If you don''t know the bottom, you really can''t mess with them casually. Su also didn''t respond to her reminder, but truthfully answered hot''s question: "if the coffee is too small, I don''t necessarily know." The tone is light. Hot Li glanced at them with an oblique eye. There was no big beauty who spoke so crazy. What did China say? Newborn calves... Not afraid of tigers? It''s so innocent and lovely. With a sneer in the heat, holding the determination to teach them a lesson, he opened his mouth with a strong atmosphere: "let you see it today, my uncle, his name is Alexander!" Sue also tilted her head. Alexander? She was speechless for two seconds, narrowed her eyes, and the subway man looked at the mobile phone expression bag. Thought it was a Saka. (Saka: almost lost the cooperation. It''s a close call.) The third second, he raised his foot directly and guessed it¡ª¡ª "Your uncle is Alexander, you fart!" "Beat me to death!" Xie Minmin doesn''t know who Alexander is, but she has a bottom in her heart. Rili: "ah, ah --" What happened? What happened? He thought they would untie him when he said Alexander''s loud name. Instead of reaching out to untie him. Instead, he stretched out his hand and beat him. Xie Minmin''s lounge is in the innermost part of the corridor. After all, it is the territory of female stars. Except for the disciples like Rili, the general staff dare not approach it. But now there was a scream in the heat, and the passing staff rushed in to see what was going on. Xie Minmin''s agent just finished talking about the advertising details with the director, and the two went this way together. As a result, the sound came from Xie Minmin''s lounge. The agent was so frightened that all the advertising scripts in his hand fell to the ground and ran to the lounge. The director picked up the script and followed. The party rushed to the door of the lounge with their front and rear feet. Looking at the empty door frame, they were stunned and made eye contact. Director: is there no door in Xie Minmin''s lounge? Agent: Yes... At least just now. I closed the door myself. Look at the inner room¡ª¡ª The ground is a hot place tied with flowers and bruises. People: "!" "Mr. Gerry?" "What''s going on?" Now it''s Gerry''s turn to shout for help. "I, I want to call the police... I, I want to sue them!" Xie Minmin explained the situation to the agent. The director blamed him at the beginning. After all, he''s going to shoot an advertisement in two months. What can''t be said well? How can he shoot when his face is so hurt? But then I heard what was going on, and my eyes looked unpredictable. Not only did he not mean to stand up for him, he even disliked it. Finally, it was not until Gerry''s agent came that someone was willing to stand up for Gerry. Gerry''s agent is a veteran agent of s state. He is in his 40s and has a very high position in the entertainment circle of s state. He knew about reli and immediately knew what had happened, but he still thought it was Xie Minmin who didn''t know what was good or bad. Directly contacted the lawyer first, and then called an ambulance. It was swift and resolute and very capable. After the phone call, he looked at Xie Minmin and them in a very bad tone: "you beat our artists like this. You wait for a lawyer''s letter. It''s really unkind. All the announcements delayed in the heat need you to double compensation! Wait to lose your money!" Sue also smiled at him: "don''t forget to ask his uncle for help." Gerry''s agent sneered: "I know his uncle dares to do this. I''m really tired of living." Then, disperse the crowd and help Rili to the nearby lounge. Although they were angry at the speech, they also worried about Xie Minmin and them. After all, the other side has great power. It''s hard to say what happens in the end. Xie Minmin''s agent also hurried to the window to call someone to contact a lawyer. Unlike their worries, the parties Su ye and Xie Minmin are not worried at all. Su also picked up his coat when he just tore the scum by hand and threw it aside: "let''s go." Xie Minmin followed him doggedly: "Sir, did you drive your sports car? I''ll go with you! I haven''t taken your sports car for a long time!" The staff were stunned when they looked at the background where they left with shoulder to shoulder. These two girls are too big, aren''t they? The director looked vaguely away from the staff, stood in front, and his eyes fell on Su Ye. His focus is different from others. "Which agency does the girl belong to? It''s amazing that the conditions are not hot?" Xie Minmin''s agent finished the phone call and passed by the director: "Bo''s agent, Bo Yunli." ¡°£¿¡± The director didn''t dabble in business circles and didn''t understand. Xie Minmin''s agent shrugged: "all the brokerage companies that want to sign her these years can be arranged in other provinces. If you can sign her, you''ll be ready for the rest of your life." ¡ª¡ª On the bus, Xie Minmin touched the frame of Su''s car: "this car is so fucking beautiful. By the way, why do you suddenly think of looking for me?" "I saw your photos in the group. I heard about the overheating before," Su also complained faintly in a big way. "Your studio is far enough. I drove for two hours." While talking, the car drove through an intersection. Xie Minmin narrowed her eyes: "elder sister, Lu Chi, don''t say such words, okay? You should have turned right at the intersection just now, and you turned left again! The navigation can''t save you!" Su also frowned and coughed: "make a fuss. Just turn around at the next intersection." Xie Minmin doesn''t care about detour. Anyway, she''s fine in the afternoon: "also, where''s your old Klein Blue?" Sue thought, "it''s parked in the garage. What''s the matter?" Xie Minmin came up to her with his eyes shining: "lend me a hand?" Su ye: "that car has been for many years. Just don''t abandon it." "Don''t abandon, don''t abandon!" She''s also my car. It''s great even for many years, okay?! Xie Minmin was so happy that he was almost forgotten about eating tofu in hot water: "then I''ll go back with you to pick up the car in a minute?" "OK," Sue smiled, too. ¡­¡­ After more than two hours, Su finally drove back to Bo''s house. Xie Minmin wanted to take the car and leave, but when they arrived, the living room was full of people Chapter 680 The man who opened the door was Bo Yunli. His eyes fell on Su Ye. Su ye: "why did you get off work so early today?" Bo Yunli propped up his eyebrows, and his tone was quite helpless: "no way, madam is not obedient." His wife, who has dialed so many bodyguards for her, doesn''t think it''s troublesome. She has to hold your heart. It''s hard not to fight for two days. Zhai Tianlong rushed directly at Xie Minmin: "Minmin, are you okay?" His forehead was bulging, his eyes were bloodshot, and his face was full of murderous anger. Xie Minmin glanced at him: "it''s all your fault. I said you wouldn''t let me learn boxing. I can''t even beat a little fresh meat. If it weren''t for me..." she snorted angrily: "inform me that our son tiger will change his surname to Su in the future." Bo Yunli: " Don''t you need to ask him about it? Xie Minmin''s agent knew the identity of Su ye and Xie Minmin. He didn''t dare to hide it for a moment. He quickly called all parties to inform him. Be lenient when you confess and strict when you resist. It''s her fault to think about it. I didn''t expect that Rili was so bold that she dared to break into the female star''s lounge. I knew she should have locked the door before she left. Hey¡ª¡ª The more careless Xie Minmin was, the more distressed Zhai Tianlong was: "well, it''s our tiger''s virtue to have my sister''s last name." I can''t imagine what would happen if Sue didn''t arrive in time Su also them into the house and found that the sofa area stood up anxious to see their situation, as well as Zhao Xiaotao and Jiang Yu. The agent is really comprehensive and has been contacted all over. Zhao Xiaotao is very sorry. She really didn''t expect that Rili should be such a person: "Minmin, I really blame me for this. I first proposed to invite Rili. We are already handling the termination of the contract with Rili. We will investigate Rili''s responsibility and help you get justice." Jiang Yu: "we''ll bear all the expenses." Zhao Xiaotao: "and the back advertisement has informed that there is a pause. Minmin, you have a good rest first." Two people''s tone heard eagerness. They were really embarrassed. Originally, Xie Minmin was just helping out, but this happened. Xie Minmin hurriedly said, "don''t pause. I''m fine again. When you find a replacement, let''s continue shooting." Zhao Xiaotao can''t be blamed for this. The hot affair is airtight. Even the die hard fans of s Zhou don''t know. Even the insiders like Lei Jie heard a little wind by chance. "This product is very important to your company, I know," Xie Minmin thought carefully for a moment. "I haven''t suffered a loss. I''d better not make things too big and affect the listing of your products." Today, she beat Rili up with her husband. I''m out of my temper. The S-state police will punish him, too. Zhao Xiaotao and Jiang Yu have been busy with medical instruments for more than a year. Don''t make any more scandals because of endorsement. Such a good product is worthless. "By the way," Xie Minmin looked at Su ye, "do you know his uncle Alexander?" Su also glanced at Bo Yunli. She doesn''t know, but Bo Yunli knows Bo Yunli hugged his arm and gave Su a deep expression. After a long time, he hugged her waist and casually picked his eyebrow. His expression was very enjoyable: "little thing, I didn''t think of me until I got into trouble?" Xie Minmin and Zhao Xiaotao have a look at each other. Their faces are red and mature small tomatoes. They haven''t been called "little things!" Sweet man! ¡­¡­ After the party left, Bo Yunli called Saka. After listening to what happened, Saka said ruthlessly: "you are really a scum of the family. Li, you don''t have to call me personally in the future..." Bo Yunli''s voice was cold and slow: "it''s not a small matter when it comes to my wife." Saka understood the meaning of his words and quickly promised: "rest assured, I will solve it!" While Su was leaning on the sofa, Lei Jie was still worried in wechat. She sent him a photo directly. Pictures of scum being tied up in the heat. Raj was silent for several minutes, and finally sent a thumbs up expression. ¡ª¡ª The hospital. The bodyguards outside the VIP ward are heavily guarded, not to mention the media. Even a fly can''t fly in. The more reli thought about today, the more angry he became. He was lying in the hospital bed with his arms in plaster and gnashing his teeth: "it can''t be this time! I must let those two little bitches pay the price!" The agent thought of the two men and looked arrogant: "Chinese little stars dare to be so rampant." Beat his money tree like this. However, their lawyer just gave him feedback. If Rili really had harassment first, it would be difficult to do legally. If you want to punish these Chinese people, you have to ask Uncle Rili for help. Gerry''s father died early. Alexander loved his nephew most. He said it was not too much to regard him as his own. You know, my nephew will definitely explode if he is beaten like this. Think about it, directly take a picture of Rili''s bandage at the moment, and then hand it to Rili: "send it to your uncle. You have to ask him for help in this matter." Re Li nodded: "don''t worry, look at me." Sure enough, the photo was sent and Alexander came back in seconds. [how did you get hurt like this? Who did it?!] Alexander is sending a message to discuss with Lin Zhan about asking Lin Zhan to repair his mobile phone. Strange to say, Lin Zhan had promised to send him his mobile phone, but suddenly he said there was no time. I haven''t figured out what the situation is. As a result, I received a photo of my nephew seriously injured. I was directly surprised. Who doesn''t want to die dares to beat his nephew. Later, after a series of disastrous sales in the heat, Alexander was angry. I was about to call my nephew, but another number came in my cell phone. Alexander was stunned, somewhat flattered. Saka? I haven''t been in touch since the wedding. How can I think of calling him? When he answered the phone, he didn''t know what to say. Alexander''s face changed again. Next, it was changeable and unspeakable. In the end, there was only a bow and bow apology. ¡­¡­ Holding his cell phone for a long time: "uncle, why hasn''t the phone come yet?" According to his expectation, he should call at once. Agent: "don''t worry, wait." As soon as the voice fell, the phone came over there. Rili winked at the agent and answered the phone. The loud voice immediately became very weak. The agent couldn''t help ticking his lips. It''s really natural to be a movie king. After a long time, reli hung up the phone. The agent asked, "what do you say?" Rili looked proud and had a bottom in his heart: "this time they really annoyed my uncle. My uncle said he would help me support the plane tonight!" Chapter 681 ¡ª¡ª Alexander''s plane at night was a private plane. He arrived in China at noon the next day. In the hospital, Alexander turned his agent out, walked back and forth in front of the hot bed with his arms on his back, and looked anxious. Rili got up, took a cushion and put it on his back waist. When his uncle couldn''t see it, he didn''t forget to grasp his handsome hairstyle: "uncle, don''t worry, my injury can be cured in a period of time. I didn''t expect that two women should be so cruel..." Alexander stopped, looked back at him and said, "two girls, which did you move?" Gerry paused. He didn''t seem to tell his uncle why he was beaten, did he? Uncle... How do you know? Hot eyes twinkled and hesitated: "I wanted to come to the actress named Xie Minmin... But before I had time, the woman in the back broke in. Uncle, I really drank too much, otherwise I wouldn''t do that." Alexander''s face obviously changed when he heard "the woman behind him." did you touch the later one? " Heat remembered that Su also pressed him to rub on the ground. He was still terrified. He directly shook his head into a sieve and complained: "no, no, she hit me the most. I was touched by one of my fingers!" Hearing him say this, Alexander''s face eased a little. After thinking for a long time, he sat down by his bed: "I''ve sent someone to contact them. They should be able to come tomorrow. You''re ready to apologize first and say something else later." Hot pulled his lips: "apologize? No, uncle? Just go through the legal process." Alexander looked at him with cold eyes and resolute expression: "the later stage of the legal process will go, but an apology must be made!" Looking at his uncle''s expression, it''s hard to refute: "OK, I''ll wait for them to come tomorrow." A thousand words make one sentence - uncle really loves him! ¡ª¡ª Unlike the solemn atmosphere in the ward, Sue is much more relaxed. Xie Minmin asked her to go to the hospital with her tomorrow. Su also promised. At the moment, she is letting Bo Zhan experience the medical instruments she has debugged. Because we need to use the nutrition medicine newly developed by Qingda research laboratory, Wen Ni also came to help. Bo Zhan sat in a wheelchair and looked at the children who helped him get on the instrument and medicine, with warm eyebrows and eyes. Su also adjusted the injection speed of the medicine: "how do you feel?" Bo Zhan closed his eyes, looked a little relaxed and replied: "I really feel very refreshing." While the old man was in good shape today, the housekeeper confirmed the list of guests for the birthday banquet with him. Bo Zhan has a long life. He is filial to his grandson. Every year, Bo Yunli personally reviews each process. It is very pomp and lively. This year, Bo Zhan didn''t want to do as much as he did in previous years. He invited so many people, so he asked the housekeeper to invite those people in Grandpa''s group who were close to him. Like Wang Qingshen, Zhang Qingfeng and ye Lao. Others try to be as concise as possible. The housekeeper looked embarrassed: "Sir, are you sure you won''t do much this year? It''s hard for the young master to explain that the guests are so simple. You know, the young master attaches great importance to your birthday banquet..." Bo Zhan waved his hand: "they all said it was my birthday party. I can do it as I like." Wen Ni checked the data for a while. Seeing that the instrument was working normally and there was no problem, she began to pack her luggage. When she heard Bo Zhan chatting with the housekeeper, she smiled and said, "I understand the old man. I still want to spend this birthday party with friends who have a good relationship and have something in common." Bo Zhan smiled: "that is, our brothers and sisters, the biggest common language, is also my aunt." The white moonlight in my heart is more unforgettable as I get older. Sue also paused with an indistinct movement on her hand. Bo Zhan didn''t notice that his thoughts had drifted to the white moonlight. "The older people are, the more they like to recall the past. When I leave, I can see her aunt and grandmother. When I think so, I feel that death is not so terrible." Wen Ni silently turned her head to see Su Ye. Old man Bo''s white moonlight is still in the world. After the old man left, if he found that he didn''t find the white moonlight, would he regret that he didn''t insist anymore? At the thought of this, Winnie smoked at the corners of her mouth. It''s strange that Yebao is so charming that people can''t forget it. Pack up your things and Sue will send Wenni away. Out of the gate, Wen Ni saw that there was no one around, so she mysteriously pulled Su aside. Sue also saw her so she knew what she wanted to do, but she still followed her. Sure enough, the two stood still and listened to Wen Ni say, "Yebao, your true identity... I haven''t told the old man? Anyway, you''re married now. Should it be all right?" Su ye: "can''t say." Bo Zhan''s big mouth, he wants to know, Zhang Qingfeng and they all know. Even Edwin, who is far away from Q Island, may know that she was the person who designed the semi-automatic small test-bed. It was a terrible scene. She finally married the grandson of her good friend. It''s said that she can''t live. It is also designed to collapse directly. And let them know that when she came back from rebirth, she heard them talk about herself all the time, but she kept their identity from them No matter where you analyze it, you can''t say it. The longer you delay, the more you can''t say it. It''s good now. She treats Bo Zhan. Zhang Qingfeng will help them when they have something to do, but they always think she is their own niece and granddaughter. Wen Ni pointed her chin and raised her head to think, "but I always feel that in the end, I won''t let the old man know the truth. Is it a little..." Su also glanced at her: "then wait until the day he really wants to leave. Anyway, he can''t have a chance to tell others." Wenni thought she had a good idea and looked at the time: "OK, I have to hurry back to the research room." Su also raised her eyebrows: "Why are you so anxious? What''s the matter with the research laboratory recently?" Since professor Edwin left, Wen Ni has been taking care of the research room. She hurried into the car, put her hand out of the window and blew a kiss to Su: "a professor asked for leave in case of an emergency at home. I''m very busy these two days. Don''t say it and go ~" Sue also raised her chin and watched her car leave the courtyard. Qingda, I haven''t been back for a long time. ¡ª¡ª Alexander arrived at the hospital at more than 9 o''clock the next morning. Riley''s agent was waiting outside. Seeing that he was about to go in, he kindly stopped: "Uncle Riley, Riley hasn''t woke up yet. Let me sit with you first?" Alexander pushed his hand away and looked hurried: "it''s too late. The people over there are coming." Chapter 682 Then he opened the door directly and entered the ward. He''s not awake. He''s holding the little nurse''s hand and flirting with others. The little nurse is very beautiful and looks like an oriental classical beauty. Usually very introverted and quiet artists don''t have any resistance to international stars. Coupled with the sweet words in the heat, they think that their destined prince charming finally appears, and their faces are red. The agent is outside to let him out. When Alexander came in, Gerry was pulling the little nurse''s arm to drag someone onto his bed. He will come a little later. They can''t decide where to go. Only one arm can move without stopping. This nephew is spoiled by him. It''s like killing a son. When Rili saw his uncle suddenly come in, he was stunned. The little nurse was shocked. She quickly broke free of his hand and ran away with her head down. Alexander: "the people over there are coming. Wash your face and tidy up. Look what you look like now!" He was a little confused in the heat, but he motioned to the agent and asked him to help him go to the bathroom to wash. Didn''t you apologize to him over there? He still has to tidy up. I don''t know what he thought it was to welcome distinguished guests. Next, his uncle''s performance made him even more confused. Alexander directly called several people in, cleaned up the ward from inside to outside, and watched them carefully disinfect the tea sets several times before making a pot of good tea that Chinese people like to drink. Half an hour later, Su and Xie Minmin arrived. The two sides almost arrived at the gate of the hospital together. Xie Minmin was covered tightly for fear of being discovered by the media. When she got out of the car, she looked up at her agent and said, "look, I said you don''t have to come with me at all." The agent didn''t react at the beginning, but he looked in the direction pointed by Xie Minmin. Next to Su Ye''s door, a team of bodyguards in black uniforms clubbed there. The front one was holding a sunshade, and the back team bent and nodded: "young lady, please get off." "..." the agent was silent for two seconds: "then what... I''ll wait for you in the car, so I won''t go up with you." Xie Minmin picked her eyebrow: "well, OK." Opposite, Su also saw this scene after getting off the bus and raised his hand to help his forehead: "...." This team of bodyguards is arranged by Bo Yun''s courtesy. Don''t listen to anything. It is estimated that the wife of Kyoto will tell her that she is pregnant with three children tomorrow. Xie Minmin took Su and walked inside. The sun umbrella of the bodyguard beside him was steadily held over Su Ye''s head, and most of Xie Minmin''s body was drying in the sun. "..." Xie Minmin smiled dryly: "also, your bodyguard Zhenqi school, did brother Bo prepare it?" Su also had a headache and said, "I''m so bored. I don''t have freedom." She actually meant that Bo Yunli was annoying. But as soon as he took two steps, the bodyguard behind him whispered, "the young master told me that no matter how ironic the young lady is, I can''t leave the young lady for half a step, do you hear me?" "Yes!" Su Ye & amp; Xie Minmin: "......" When they got to the ward, Su ye, Xie Minmin and the bodyguard were on one side, while Alexander, reli and reli''s agent were on the other side. After a while of silence, Alexander first stood up. He felt that he had no face to see the two girls. He couldn''t explain at all. After struggling for a long time, he only spit out three words: "apologize." Half a minute later, there was still a silence in the ward. Heat couldn''t help it: "didn''t you hear my uncle? You apologize quickly!" As soon as he shouted out his fierce words, Alexander shouted, "who apologizes? I want you to apologize!!" ¡°£¿¡± "Buzzing" in Riley''s ear, he looked blankly at the agent. Did he just hear wrong? But with an unbelievable look on his face, the agent was obviously telling him that he had heard correctly. Uncle did say that. Not to ask sue to apologize to him, but to ask him to apologize to sue? "Uncle? They beat me like this, and I have to apologize to them? Are you kidding me?" Xie Minmin held his arm and looked at Alexander: "Sir, what did you call us today? I think he''s the same as last time?" Alexander smiled, slowly turned around and looked into the heat. His expression was instantly cold, like eating people. He didn''t mean to joke: "if you don''t apologize, I''ll call the police now. At that time, everyone in s Zhou will know. Don''t blame your uncle for not saving face for you!" Geri had never seen his uncle''s expression, and he was really frightened. Looking at Sue again, they were all frightened. Who are these two... Exactly? What is their relationship with their uncle? After a long stalemate, Rili saw that his uncle had made up his mind, so he had to bite his teeth and squeeze out a few words from between his teeth: "yes, I''m sorry..." He thought it was over, but then Alexander took another contract from his secretary, a thick one, with several obvious big characters on the first page. "Artist reli announces his indefinite withdrawal from the entertainment industry.". Gerry''s agent was shocked: "Uncle Riley? What does that mean? Riley''s announcements have been scheduled until the next year, and fans are still waiting for Riley to release a new album! Riley is really drunk this time. He is young and naive. Besides, there are no irreparable consequences. We can apologize to them, and we can be fully responsible for the loss of endorsement. Is that not enough? Why should we quit What about entertainment? Is that too much of a fuss? " "Young? Not sensible?" Xie Minmin sneered. Su also crossed his legs and changed his sitting position. His voice was cold and quiet: "I really didn''t succeed this time, but what about the past? What about the girls he ruined before?" An agent. Before? She knows what happened before Riley? Alexander''s face was also blue and white. After all, he helped heat down the previous things, and he asked someone to seal the girls. I thought I was taking care of the children for my brother, but this time... I provoked the wrong people and poked a big basket! The future of family business is tied to this matter. After thinking about it, he directly raised his voice and angrily denounced the economic man: "do you deserve to be an artist like him? All the contracts have been suspended for me! He has made enough money in recent years to compensate!" It''s like thousands of flies in my head, and I can''t stop buzzing for a moment. Is he a top star sought after by hundreds of millions of fans? Let him lose all this, he can''t live at all! But this time even my uncle won''t help him He was confused. I don''t know how long later, he saw his uncle get up and send Su away with them. Reli rushed directly out of the hospital bed. As soon as he took two steps, he was controlled by the bodyguard behind Su Ye. Hot Li looked at Su and said to them, "even if my uncle doesn''t help me, I have another way! Don''t be complacent too early!" Alexander yelled, "hot! You''re crazy!" Sue also stopped, listening to this meaning, still looking for someone to retaliate? It seems that he still has to know. Who did he mess with. After thinking about it, Sue turned back without emotion¡ª¡ª Chapter 683 Su also raised his chin to Xie Minmin, and the corners of his lips lifted a charming radian: "do you know who her husband is?" He''s too young to play the little gangster. He sipped his lips in the heat, and a drop of sweat exuded from his forehead: "..." He obviously doesn''t know. Xie Minmin gave a light "Ho". Although her husband is useless at ordinary times, it''s no problem to pull it out and install a B at this time. Su also solved her doubts for Gerry: "MMA Grand Slam champion." Different from her calm and gentle, she took a direct draw at the corners of her mouth. MMA£¿ Is it the MMA he must see after work at night? It seems that a Grand Slam champion was a Chinese player in the past two years The image of a tall, muscular and powerful man appeared in his mind, and his face turned blue in an instant. That man... Can''t be her husband?! The next second, Xie Minmin asked him, "do you know who she is¡° Hot bit his back teeth and thought, who else can such a beautiful girl be? It must be some big man''s Canary? And this big guy''s identity is still above his uncle, otherwise he wouldn''t be so miserable now. Xie Minmin saw through his mind and knew that his brain capacity was at most there. She smiled and said in a clear voice, "she is the master of the Grand Slam champion." The... Master of the Grand Slam champion?? The whole face twitched in the heat. No wonder he doesn''t have the strength to fight back! Who the hell did he mess with? Alexander sighed and shook his head. The group of jeremon couldn''t speak at all. When Xie Minmin saw that the children were almost scared, he sincerely advised: "be careful after you leave the hospital. I don''t guarantee whether my husband will come to you." Zhai Tianlong has been very angry these two days. Now the word "reli" is complete, which is a taboo topic for the Zhai family. Even if the servants just mentioned the word "hot" in hot weather, Zhai Tianlong''s expression was fierce in an instant. Dare to touch his woman, Zhai Tianlong can bear it? Do you really think his name "dragon brother" is in vain? ¡ª¡ª Out of the hospital, Su also said hello to Xie Minmin and parted ways at the gate of the hospital. On the way back, the bodyguard drove and she sat watching her cell phone. The harem group is very busy at the moment. Wen Ni''s head is going to explode when she is annoyed by the students in the research room. Today''s students are not like them. At that time, they were cautious and afraid to annoy the professor. In particular, there are a large number of boys this year. They are ancient and strange. They don''t ask questions. Those old professors with high prestige like to ask Wen Ni. Black skin Culture Promotion Ambassador (Wen Ni): who can help me! Zhai tiger''s mother (Xie Minmin): it''s mainly because sister Ni is still charming. The little boy can''t resist the temptation~ Chief editor of ancient god of war 6 (Gu Qi): Unfortunately, we know nothing about medicine and can''t help. My husband is not a little white faced (Haya): I can give something to seduce little boys~ I have a boyfriend! (Zhao Xiaotao) @ peace of mind (Bai Yuqiao): Jimei, now you are the best match. Do you have time? Bai Yuqiao just came out of the lab when she received the @ news. She took off her sterile clothes, threw them into the disinfection cabinet, took off her mask and gloves, and opened wechat. Black skin Culture Promotion Ambassador @ peace of mind: Qiao Qiao, my sister was very optimistic about you in the research room before. Please, come and help my sister work for a few days! Bai Yu Qiao twisted his neck, and a smile appeared on his lips. Let you fall in love and give birth to children. Regardless of her mother and fetus solo single dog, she sprinkles dog food every day. How about now? Don''t you have to beg her for something in the medical field? Bai Yuqiao felt that he was so strong that he immediately stood at the top of the pyramid of the ''Hougong Group''! And what''s more, she happens to take annual leave in a few days. She can really help. Think about returning to Qingda campus again after many years, and returning to the research room that had been dominated by him for four years. (Zhao Xiaotao: I''m afraid there''s something wrong with your memory. Isn''t it me who dominates the research room?) Bai Yuqiao smiled deeply. It''s said that those boys like temperament type sisters best. Almost everything is for yourself. Is there anything more suitable than yourself? However, if there is any commotion among Qingda boys at that time, it will also be very troublesome. After all, she hasn''t completely forgotten Professor Edwin. Bai Yuqiao was thinking, and his thoughts couldn''t come back. She didn''t look back to the screen until her mobile phone vibrated several times. Black skin Culture Promotion Ambassador @ peace of mind: Joe? Black skin Culture Promotion Ambassador @ peace of mind: help my sister, my sister will be grateful~ Black skin Culture Promotion Ambassador @ peace of mind: triple salary is very fragrant~ Bai Yuqiao is a little ahead. He hasn''t felt the feeling of stars supporting the moon for many years. Although she had time, she wanted to listen to two more rainbow farts, so she raised her hand and knocked a few times on the screen. Peace of mind: I just looked at the experimental tasks for the next quarter. I''m very busy. Peace of mind: as you know, my current department is a key department of the National Academy of Sciences. It''s estimated that it''s hard to ask for leave. When the two messages went back, Bai Yuqiao locked the screen of his mobile phone and sat down on the chair. Just one word in my heart. Cool! The following is waiting for the former leader Wen''s serial rainbow fart attacks. When Bai Yuqiao was happy, he promised to help her~ But she waited and waited, and didn''t wait for Wen Ni @ to hear from her. Really wonder, turn on your cell phone and have a look. Although no one @ himself at that time, there were a lot of new news in the group. Bai Yuqiao:? No @ she''s a key figure. What are these people talking about? Click open group message¡ª¡ª His ancestor: if she really doesn''t have time, I''ll go. Black skin Culture Promotion Ambassador: No, no? Really? Can you come? I didn''t dare to ask you at all. In fact, the first person in my heart is you! I have a boyfriend!: Ah, these little boys are so lucky, aren''t they? I can even let you teach them! I''m jealous! Zhai Tiger: lying in the trough, is this generation of professors too hot? Chief editor of ancient god of war 6: I just fantasized about the scene of having classes. I''m gone!!! My husband is not a little white faced: blind guess, Qingda forum will be blown up soon. Bai Yuqiao''s whole split:??? What happened? She hurried to @ Winnie. Peace of mind @ black skin Culture Promotion Ambassador: I just asked the dean. Fortunately, you asked in time. You should be able to ask for leave. Two seconds later. Ambassador for the promotion of black skin culture: No, No. you can work at ease. The work of the research institute is really busy. It won''t delay you. It''s enough to help me if you have ~ [the corners of your mouth reach the roots of your ears. JPG] Chapter 684 Bai Yuqiao cried to death! I knew she would be arrogant! ¡ª¡ª A few days later, an introduction was posted on the educational administration system of the Research Office of Qingda. It''s the information about the professor who will come to the research room to replace the class soon. Of course, public information will not put personal privacy information. All the students can see is the professor''s achievements. Just after lunch break, several boys came to the research room and looked around a computer. After downloading the data, I gave a ''ho'' before opening it. How big is an excel table that introduces professor information? Is there a picture in it? Open the file with black characters on a white background and no picture. Drag the mouse slider from top to bottom. The dazzling array of patents and scientific research achievements stunned the boys. Especially the last one. Led the research project against EIV artificial virus. EIV is the name given by the medical community to itozo artificial virus. Sato ITO did get what he wanted and let everyone in the medical community remember his name. But it''s not beautiful. Everyone has to kill him and say that he died well. Students who can enter the research room certainly know something about this major news in the medical community. Most of the viral structures of EIV have also been seen. The students admire the ability to inhibit the virus and successfully cure the infected. Moreover, the substitute professor is still the leader of this research project. However, the boys did not forget to laugh while praising. "To achieve so many achievements, the professor must have at least 60?" "I can definitely be my grandfather..." "Well, I thought I could have a big beauty like the person in charge of Wen, but the school has the ability to invite such a powerful professor." "OK, make do with it. Let''s not be too shy. After all, the main purpose of coming here is to study." "I hear it''s coming tomorrow? "It seems so." Wen Ni watched the students slouch away and smiled quietly. Bow down and send a wechat to Yebao on your mobile phone. Wn: come to school tomorrow and wear less. She knows Yebao''s usual dressing style. Even if she says it more openly, she will at most wear a short sleeved T-shirt or something. The sisters are too familiar with each other, and they don''t pay attention to words when chatting. ¡ª¡ª At the same time, the Bo family. Bo Yimo and Bo Yicheng went back to school after lunch. In the study, Su is also lying on her desk reading tomorrow''s syllabus. The sitting posture is casual and casual. Bo Yunli was there too. He didn''t go to the company in the afternoon. He answered several calls in the sofa function area. Su also sounded as if it was a foreign financial weekly. Hung up the phone, just as Sue''s cell phone dropped on the sofa rang. Bo Yunli glanced and said in a faint tone, "let me see it for you?" Su also turned to the president''s chair and naturally raised his eyes from the teaching plan: "OK." Bo Yunli took the mobile phone and unlocked it directly with his fingerprint. A wechat message. Wn: come to school tomorrow and wear less. Bo Yunli: Didn''t you say you''re going to help Wenni take over classes these days? Why do substitute students wear less? What does Mrs. Si Qing think every day? Su also saw that he looked at his mobile phone for a long time and didn''t speak, so he asked him, "who sent me the message?" Bo Yunli turned off his cell phone as usual and threw it back: "nothing, junk advertising." Su also said, "Oh, by the way, I just heard you answer the phone. Is it an interview with financial weekly?" "Well, I may interview you then. Is it convenient?" Bo Yunli patted her on his thigh: "come here." Su also read the lesson plan for a long time. He just had a rest. After hesitating for a moment, he sat down. "Interview? OK, it''s not inconvenient." Bo Yunli has been in the top five of the world''s richest list for several years. NCPP, the most authoritative financial weekly in the world, has found him countless times. Before, Bo Yunli refused directly every time, but this time There said he wanted to focus on his emotional life. Bo Yunli... Agreed. He is quite interested in this aspect. On the other side of NCPP, there are only Bo Yunli in the top five of the world''s rich list, and they have not won. In order to win the interview with the giant, the planning team has changed countless schemes. What is the stock market forecast, the economic tycoon, the youngest entrepreneur There are countless kinds of cool plans, which can be sent to Bo''s house. Finally, the planning team really had no choice. The dead horse became a living horse doctor and sent an interview about emotional life. I thought it would be impossible. Results¡ª¡ª Hehe, the giant''s world is so hard to figure out. Anyway, at the moment of receiving Bo Yunli''s positive reply, everyone in the planning group hugged his head and cried bitterly! The following is working overtime all night to try to write the best speech. We should make an all-round exploration and report on the giant''s love life! ¡ª¡ª The next morning, the research room of Qingda. As usual, the students came to the research room on time, sat in front of their experimental platform, opened the teaching plan and prepared for today''s course. Now the research room has been revised. It is no longer a professor with a student. There is only one professor in the big class every day. Other professors act as assistants, similar to the work of teaching assistants. The boys chattered with ruffian faces, drank mineral water, turned around and flirted with a few girls. "It should be the old professor who taught us today?" The girls should be reserved, but they obviously have a little idea: "how do you know that you will be very old? Maybe it''s a very abstinent male professor? Don''t we also have some very young male professors this year?" The boys'' tut tut ''a few times, especially spoke clearly: "look at the way you are crazy about flowers, we don''t care about that. We just see if he has real materials. If he can''t teach well, we still find the person in charge of Wen to respond!" A few minutes later, the person in charge of Wen came in with Dean Liu. Liu Yuan''s long hair is a lot whiter, and the degree of reading glasses is also high. This year he is the last year as Dean of Aiye, and he will retire next year. He must come today. Remembering that the ruffian child would stand on the podium to give lectures to the students, I have thousands of feelings in my heart. I must witness it with my own eyes. "Director Liu is here too? The new professor is not small?" "It seems that the dream of you flower addicts is about to be dashed. With such a great style, you must not be a young male professor." "Say we''re crazy about flowers, then you''re still crazy! You''re around the person in charge of Wen every day. Don''t you see that the person in charge of Wen is bothering you?" "What are you talking about? We''re not crazy! We asked the person in charge of Wen for advice. If you don''t believe it, even if it''s an immortal, we won''t move..." Before the boy finished, a mouthful of water gushed out directly. Su ye, come in from the doo Chapter 685 The boys shed tears directly into their mouths. "I''ll go! The fairy is really coming!" If the person in charge of Wen is a woman, there is an ambiguous atmosphere between women and girls when he just came in. She walked loosely to the front desk and threw the information on her hand on the podium. As soon as the boys recovered from her strong atmosphere with super aggression, they fell into her beautiful and exquisite eyes. "No, no, this is definitely the professor''s secretary." "The professor is not a business tycoon. How can he have such a beautiful secretary?" The boys are chirping, and Dean Liu and Wen Ni''s attention is also on Su ye, and no one cares about them. "Sleeping trough, I just want to know who this'' deadly woman ''is?" "This is definitely not a secretary!" "Not the Secretary, but the professor himself?" Before he finished, he heard Su casually say, "I''m your substitute professor. My surname is su. You can call me... Professor Su." After a few seconds of silence, the research room was in an uproar. The boys who just said that they were not crazy men knelt directly. The most crucial thing, on this appearance, is still the leader of the EIV artificial virus research project? Who can believe this?! The whole audience was boiling. The girls didn''t have time to laugh at the boys in the face, because they liked it very much! Director Liu smiled and looked at Su ye: "kid... Ah, no, you can''t be called a kid now. It''s been more than ten years. Have you two children been in junior high school?" Su also nodded: "well, my sister just went to school this year, and my brother is about to graduate." "God horse? ''deadly woman'' children are in junior high school? Two?" "I''ll go. I thought I was a newly graduated graduate student!" "Look at you girls. Who says a woman who gets married and gives birth to a child is a yellow faced woman?" "Don''t say anything. I envy her husband so much!" Dean Liu''s ears were buzzing. He was so noisy that he couldn''t hear himself clearly. Patted the desk and coughed: "quiet! Get ready for class!" When the students finally calmed down, Dean Liu looked lovingly at Su ye: "I heard they all entered Yali?" Su ye: "well, in a school." Director Liu really liked Su the more he saw her. Although as the Dean, he liked all the students who graduated from love, he would inevitably have a preference for this too prominent: "well, you are a good age now, but the dean is old. It''s also very touching to see you teach students before retirement." Su also hooked his lips: "the dean is not old at all. He hasn''t changed from before." Liu Yuanchang smiled and squeezed his face together: "you, that''s what you used to be. When you''re happy, what you say can be sweet to death. When you''re not happy, you don''t listen to anyone. You''re stubborn like anything." Su also tilted his head. There was arrogance in his tone that people just couldn''t hate: "then let me be happy all the time?" "OK," said Liu Yuanchang happily, "anyway, I dare not provoke you." Wen Ni was nearby and couldn''t help laughing. Later, Dean Liu stood in the last row of the classroom and listened to most of the class. He didn''t leave until his assistant asked him to go to the office. Wen Ni heard it from the beginning to the end. I didn''t expect that Yebao left the research room for so long, and his professional aspect didn''t fall at all. Just now she also noticed that Su also seemed to be casually thrown into the teaching plan on the podium. In fact, she was densely marked. After a class, after the break, it''s time for the experiment. The little faces of the students were full of memorable expressions. The notebook is full of records. They have never listened so efficiently and carefully. Not only because of Su Ye''s appearance and aura, but also because of her unique but extremely superb teaching ideas. If Tian Chong and Xie Minmin were there, they wouldn''t be so shocked. Because as early as when they were preparing for the college entrance examination in senior three, they had already experienced Su Ye''s teaching talent. After class, the boys got together again. "This woman has completely caught my attention!" "Damn it, it hurts me to think she''s married!" "I want all her contact information in a minute!" Wen Ni rolled up a teaching plan and knocked several boys on the top of their heads: "what''s your name? Professor Su! Think you''re a bully?" The boys looked back and smiled awkwardly. Wen Ni raised her head in the direction of Su ye at the front desk: "my husband is the real bully, my son, the seedling of toto''s future bully, my daughter..." When it comes to the word "daughter", the boys'' eyes shine. Wen Ni narrowed her eyes: "I just promoted to the seventh section of taekwondo black belt last week. Give up!" Boys: " Wen Ni went to the front desk, put her arm around the stage and glanced at Su Ye''s clothes today: "Yebao, didn''t you see the wechat sent to you yesterday?" Su didn''t understand what she meant: "did you send me a wechat?" Wen Ni didn''t think about it: "it''s okay, it''s okay. You''ve shocked them enough to wear it like this." Su also glanced at the excited students calmly: "didn''t they announce the information of substitute professors in advance? How did they respond?" Wen Ni winked at her: "I didn''t put your picture on purpose, and I didn''t say gender." Su was puzzled and raised his head: " Wen Ni: "it''s cool to know what''s the meaning in advance." Su ye: " ¡­¡­ Su also likes the job of substitute professor. Bo Yunli sends her to work every day, which is a bit like going back to the previous days of college. With Su ye, Wen Ni is really relaxed. In the next few days, the Qingda forum was brushed by the name of Su. [Su ye? How do I feel this name sounds familiar? It seems that the graduated senior mentioned...] [upstairs, this is the photo of Professor Su''s class I secretly took. Look at the photo, can you remember?] [yes, yes, yes! That''s her! She also graduated from Qingda and majored in medicine and computer. The key is... Whether she finished in only one or two years, or with full marks in all professional courses! This record has been broken for so many years! It''s a legend of Qingda!] [wipe, wipe, can''t you? What kind of devil is this? It''s terrible!] [this classmate is a college student. Taking a picture secretly won''t kill him?] [I''m not exaggerating. You don''t know that Professor Su can accurately throw chalk heads on his face with his back to us.] [I''ll go, really?] [landlord] [where''s the owner of the building?] [landlord, are you okay???] Chapter 686 ¡ª¡ª A few days later, the elite troops of the heavily armed NCPP financial weekly landed at Kyoto airport. It is preliminarily expected to stay in Kyoto for at least ten days. It will not only interview Bo Yunli, but also interview the surrounding people related to Bo Yunli after asking for consent. Including but not limited to: family, friends, colleagues, partners After talking for several years, the giant finally relented and agreed to the interview. This time, they bet on the sales volume of NCPP in the next year! After they landed, they only went to the hotel to prepare some equipment, and then went to Bo''s house without stopping. Lu Wenbin heard about the interview and specially returned home for a few days. Lu Wenbin and Lin Zhan''s gossip team merged again. It''s mainly about Bo Yunli''s emotional problems. They have a lot to say! When the party arrived at Bo, Lu Wenbin received them. The person in charge of this interview is Jones. He is a middle-aged man dressed in decent clothes. He looks very Asian. His gestures reveal a sense of shrewdness and sophistication. After the two sides made a brief introduction, Jones personally went to the battle. First, he had a brief interview with Bo Yunli in the president''s office. The first interview is routine, and I won''t ask those sharp questions. Everything went well. But at the end of the final interview, Jones noticed that there was still a room in the president''s office. The closed door aroused Jones''s deep curiosity. As a former gold medal reporter of NCPP and now the head of the interview department, he has a very sensitive sense of smell in this regard. Jones: "Mr. Bo, I don''t know what the inside room is for? Isn''t it convenient for us to go in and take a picture?" Bo Yunli glanced faintly at the other side, opened his mouth politely and had a clear attitude: "it''s inconvenient." Recently, Su also goes to school every day, so this room in the office The frequency of use is a little high. After Sue left at noon, she didn''t have time to send someone up to tidy up. Jones: "... Sorry, I was abrupt." He glanced at the room and left with his men. Lu Wenbin was specially consulted at the door: "can we have a simple interview with the group''s employees?" Lu Wenbin explored the president''s tone before and nodded happily: "yes, but don''t affect the normal work of employees." Jones: "no problem, Mr. Lu. Don''t worry." In the elevator downstairs, Lu Wenbin specially went downstairs with them. Glancing at them for several times, I saw that they didn''t seem to have the intention to interview themselves now. After enduring for a long time, I still said, "what is the focus of your interview with the president''s emotional life this time?" Jones said politely with a smile: "ah, it is mainly divided into three categories: friends, family and lovers. Friends will focus on interviews. It is said that Mr. Bo has a wide range of contacts and many big friends. The public will be very interested..." Before he finished, Lu Wenbin hissed. Jones didn''t understand what was going on, so he listened to Lu Wenbin''s mysterious reminder: "the focus is wrong. Believe me, focus on your lover. Sales will definitely explode." Jones was stunned and noncommittal: "thank you for reminding." But he didn''t think so at all. They are not gossip weekly. What can be reported about husband and wife life. And isn''t that how the giant''s husband and wife live? He marries a family with the same strength as himself and has several children. His father is kind and filial to his son and his husband follows his wife. He looks harmonious on the outside. In fact, he plays his own game and has long been a stranger. Jones remembered the mysterious little room he had just seen in the president''s office. If you accidentally take some pictures that affect the feelings of their husband and wife... It''s not good to offend the giant at that time. When we got downstairs, we took advantage of the rest time of each department to conduct interviews. In order to collect more materials in the shortest time, Jones also took a recording pen and asked someone to interview. After searching the corridor for a while, Jones noticed a man with a badge who went to the tea room for coffee. The young man looks very energetic in his early 30s. Jones has specially intensified his study of Chinese for several days. In addition, he has a good foundation in the past. He has no problem in daily communication, but he still can''t understand the Chinese characters on the man''s badge. Chinese culture is broad and profound, which he can understand in a few days. I had to ask bitterly, "excuse me, what''s your position?" Tian chongte smiled in the sunshine: "I''m the leader of group A." group leader? Not even the Deputy Manager I don''t know much about the President Jones shrugged. "Sorry, I won''t bother you." "No," Tian Chong blinked and looked down on the clerk? It''s really difficult for Bo to be promoted. It''s not easy for him to be promoted to team leader. Of his 20 people, 16 are graduate students from 211 university. Tian Chong reached out to stop Jones: "although I am the team leader, I am the team leader who holds Bo''s shares ~" He is a man who owns 0.001% of the shares of Bo group! Jones originally frowned because he was stopped, but as soon as he heard that he had shares I was surprised! A group leader of a very grass-roots Department has Bo''s shares?! Jones opened the recorder: "how do you have shares in the company? Is it a dividend? Or... A reward for making a significant contribution to the company?" Tian Chong smiled: "this... The red envelope of the president''s wedding." Jones: " Kiss red envelopes? Is this red envelope too big? He also wants to attend such a wedding! To send such a big red envelope at the wedding shows that the giant attaches great importance to the wedding. There are only two possibilities to make the giant pay attention to the wedding. 1¡¢ There are too many people who are either rich or expensive at the wedding for the sake of face. 2¡¢ He attaches great importance to the bride. Jones is not a newcomer. With his years of experience in interviewing giants, he quickly ruled out the second item. After the interview, the group gathered the interview materials in the hall on the first floor. Looking at these materials, Jones admired Bo Yunli even more. How can you be a giant without general mind and business means? Just thinking, the president''s special elevator lights up and the number on the display decreases slowly. On the first floor, Bo Yunli came out with a ding. Men copy pockets with one hand and have a wide pace. He was followed by Lu Wenbin and several senior reporting officers. At the gate, the senior executives didn''t follow up. Lu Wenbin said a few words and nodded to see the president leave. Jones was surprised. Generally, a man of such great worth will not leave the company until late at night. It''s just 17:30. It''s getting off work? He raised his hand, and his men followed him behind him. Jones smiled: "Mr. Bo, I don''t know if it''s convenient for us to go home with you? I''ll give you a very brief interview when I get home?" Bo Yunli looked at them carelessly: "your trip is quite tight." But since you promised the interview, try to cooperate. Bo Yunli closed his eyebrows and said, "it''s not impossible." As soon as Jones heard this, he quickly asked the camera to join him in Bo Yunli''s car. I''ve long heard that giant cars are great. It''s absolutely useful to record a video of giant driving. Others drove their rented cars to Bo''s house. Bo Yunli glanced at the four people who wanted to get on the bus with him: "only three people can come and sit in the back row." Jones was puzzled: "the co pilot..." Bo Yunli: "I''ll pick up my wife from work later. The co pilot is her seat." Chapter 687 Jones hasn''t interviewed the big guy in the crazy version of his beloved wife. The expression is a little strange at the moment. For a moment, the reaction was just like, and the expression was dull and slightly dignified. Bo Yunli saw that the four people clubbed in front of him and didn''t move. He raised his wrist and scanned the watch time. He frowned a little impatiently: "don''t you understand?" Jones straightened up: "understand, understand." Then turn around and kick out a relatively unimportant man. Several people first took some materials for Bo Yunli''s luxury car. Jones didn''t forget to remind him: "you must remember to code the license plate." After shooting quickly, Bo Yunli squeezed into the back row and started the car as usual. Originally, Jones was going to sit in the passenger car and take some pictures of the face of the handsome giant in the sky, which also failed. Now, sitting in the back row, I quickly sharpened my gun and re found the information about Mrs. giant collected before. Su Ye''s information was pressed at the bottom of his briefcase and it took him a long time to turn it out. NCPP has interviewed wonders all over the world. Interviewed a genius with an IQ of 210. Interviewed people who won the Nobel Prize twice. Interview the great God who will write difficult programs at the age of 5. ¡­¡­ But even so, I was really stunned when I saw Su''s information. The point is, this giant lady... Is so omnipotent! But Jones soon got used to it. After all, he is the giant''s wife. When the car drove into Qingda, the security man saw Bo Yunli''s license plate number and started the pole directly, so he didn''t have to register. Jones asked, "Mr. Bo, does your wife work at Qingda?" Bo Yunli took the steering wheel and drove in the direction of Aiye research room. He replied sparingly: "substitute." "Oh, that''s no wonder," Jones smiled. "I said how the information shows that your wife is a full-time wife." "Full time wife?" Bo Yunli''s voice was deep and mellow, and he glanced deeply into the rearview mirror. This name... He thinks it''s good. The car stopped at the door of the research room. Bo Yunli also called su. Every time he got downstairs, he would call sue and say. But a few times later, Su hung up and went downstairs at about this time. Too much trouble. Bo Yunli expressed some helplessness. He doesn''t feel any trouble talking to his wife on the phone. Jones put his face between the front seats: "Mr. Bo, let''s take some daily materials. You can pick up your wife from work when we don''t exist." Bo Yunli thought a little and said, "as usual... It may not be broadcast." Jones looked at the staff and smiled appropriately: "Mr. Bo is so humorous." Bo Yunli took back his sight and didn''t speak again. A few minutes later, Su also appeared at the door of the building, surrounded by a group of chirping boys. When the boys saw Bo Yunli''s car, they reluctantly waved to Su: "goodbye, Professor Su." Sue also hooked up her backpack and walked over with a shuffle. The staff also deliberately leaned down and whispered. "More beautiful than in the data photos." "Tut tut Tut, what a talented woman." "Is the age shown wrong? At least 15 years old!" "No, I can''t. people and children are very old, but they are young and can''t refuse." But in fact, Bo Yunli''s window has always been attached with an anti peeping film. Even if they don''t bend down, they can''t see anyone sitting in the car at all. Su also pulled away the co pilot, bent over and sat in and fastened his seat belt. He didn''t look back at all. He stretched out his hand to help his waist, and his delicate eyebrows frowned slightly. Because Su didn''t answer the phone, Bo Yunli was going to tell her that there was a reporter behind her as soon as she got on the bus. However, seeing that she seemed uncomfortable and couldn''t care about anything else, he immediately nervously cared first: "what''s the matter with her waist? Uncomfortable? Or where did she hit?" Su also glanced at him: "don''t you know? They all said there was a class today and they had to do it at noon." Bo Yunli: " Rear row: "......" Chinese is not good. Don''t bully them. Is that what they understand? Bo Yunli coughed a few reminders, and Su smiled: "what? Are you afraid to say when you do it?" "My waist is breaking." "Every time, it''s endless." "The lunch break lasted two hours, and you tossed about for an hour and a half." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Su was also angry. He didn''t finish talking. Bo Yunli didn''t move and grabbed her wrist. Sue was about to get angry, and her wrist was pulled forward. If she hadn''t been wearing a seat belt, she might have fallen on him by this time. At the same time, a lens almost touching her face appeared in the side view. Su also suddenly turned his head and saw three o Zhou People''s faces: "..." Aren''t all the people in o Zhou very white? Why are these three faces red? Before she could recover, Bo Yunli''s throat was filled with a few deep smiles. The man opened his mouth and laughed with ridicule: "they are NCPP reporters. They will go home with us for some interviews later." Su ye, who was aware of what he said, blushed under the man''s gaze in just two seconds. Different from Su''s mood of wanting to explode in situ, the three people in the back row have been holding back their internal injuries in order to keep quiet. Sleeping trough, this is too top! Big guy and Mrs. big guy are so stupid! Although they just said a few words, Jones, who has never been interested in gossip news and claims to be a high-quality reporter, blushed directly. He wanted to press the heads of the two people together and shouted: "it''s itching to death to say so many things! You two played one on the spot and showed us!" He can finally understand the fun of gossip magazine reporters. Better understand what Lu Wenbin said in the elevator today. Interview some big guy friend. Isn''t it nice to be a husband and wife and send two people directly to the world? Jones seems to have seen how crazy their weekly can be robbed just now! Jones: "did you record it?" Camera: "recorded, recorded, HD without noise, a word is declining!" Originally, I just wanted to shoot the material of giant after work, but I didn''t expect it¡ª¡ª Before Bo Yunli drove, a group of people in the back opened the door and got off. "Mr. Bo, we have something else to do tonight. We won''t go to your house first. We''ll make an appointment tomorrow!" Looking at the empty back row, Su also scolded a dirty word loudly in her heart. Bo Yunli was calm and light on his face. His big hand covered him from behind: "is it still painful? I''ll rub it for you." Su also felt that he had a big heart: "don''t you worry about them putting that part in the interview?" Chapter 688 Thin cloud Li Ning her eyes and smiled vaguely: "anyway, you are also telling the truth. What are you worried about?" Later, seeing that Su was really angry with him, he touched her small face: "but if you don''t want to, I can tell them." Sue didn''t speak, so she stared at him. Bo Yunli asked knowingly, "do you need me to say it?" Su ye: "hurry up!" In the eyes of the students, she is the one above. The unpromising recording just now must not be released! ¡ª¡ª Because the material was too hot, Jones was so excited that the next day he asked the editor to cut out a small piece of flowers with high sweetness and huge size. Originally, I wanted to put it on their NCPP''s official social platform and blow up old readers. Before I could pass it on, I received a call from the giant himself. Hearing the request over there, Jones''s blood boiling heart suddenly cooled. Since it''s a giant''s interview, giant certainly has the right to propose reasonable deletion. Jones was still a little late and had to bear the pain to agree. "OK, Mr. bo... Don''t worry..." Jones learned a few Chinese jokes during his intensive training, but he didn''t expect to use them today. "We will delete the video. The three of us will always take it into the coffin..." Although the place used is not very appropriate, the effect of expressing determination is still good. In the evening, Jones and his family rescheduled the interview at the giant''s house. When they arrived at Bo''s house, they put on foot covers in good manners. In order to protect the privacy and safety of the children, Bo Yunli has made an agreement with them before. Don''t turn on the camera when you get home. If you need to record an interview. On their way to the study with Bo Yunli, they happened to meet Bo Yimo and Bo Yicheng who had just returned from school. Jones is suffering from occupational disease. I want to interview such a beautiful young master and young lady. "Are you Mr. Bo''s children?" If you were someone else''s children, you would have surrounded them with strange faces and asked them who they were and why they appeared in their house. But Bo Yicheng and Bo Yimo have no expression at all. Sure enough, they are the children of the giant. They are not surprised and regard them as air. Instead, Jones got a little nervous, swallowed his saliva and asked his own question: "are your parents particularly good?" Bo Yimo is quite interested in this problem, especially naturally: "very good. My father often takes my mother out at night and doesn''t go home. He doesn''t come back until the next morning -" Halfway through the conversation, Bo Yicheng covered his sister''s mouth and took her away. The little assistant holding the recorder next to him took a look at Jones: "boss... This recording must not work?" Jones: "delete it. Don''t wait for Mr. Bo to speak." After entering the study, Sue happened to be preparing lessons in it. She has a shadow in her heart when she sees these O-shaped people. Quietly, he took down his leg on Bo Yunli''s priceless antique desk and changed into a quieter sitting position. Jones greeted sue, and Sue nodded to them. The party sat down by the sofa. Bo Yunli looked thoughtfully at Su ye on the president''s chair: "excuse me for preparing lessons? If you excuse me, I''ll take them to another room." Sue also had a lazy voice: "it''s all right." Jones changed the interview outline sharply all night last night. There was nothing left in the interview that was originally the focus of the interview. All the new interviews were about the couple. However, even so, the other interview parts that have been greatly deleted still have several key points, which have always been the most interesting to the outside world. Like Jones rubbed his hands nervously: "Mr. Bo, I don''t know if it''s convenient to talk about your father and mother..." As soon as the voice fell, the president''s chair under Su also gave a "creak". Jones clearly saw that Mrs. giant''s expression cooled down after hearing his problem, and he had a little liver tremor. Before, many media wanted to interview this matter, which was not only rejected, but even directly pulled into the blacklist of Bo''s interview. Jones dared to make this request, mainly because he had sent an interview outline to the giant before, including this one. The giant didn''t inform him to delete it. I don''t know whether it means to agree or not? Jones was uneasy, but before Su spoke, Bo Yunli said calmly, "yes." Su was also stunned. He didn''t expect that he would agree. What''s more, he didn''t mean to be embarrassed when he agreed. It seems to have been a matter that can be talked about with an ordinary heart. This interview lasted about an hour. During this period, Bo Yunli looked calm and talked about some topics that were once regarded as taboo by the Bo family. His mood was also very calm. If time goes back, he will not be like this. Something must have finally made up for the great regret in his heart The interview that worried Jones most before he came came to a successful conclusion. He breathed out with confidence. To tell the truth, his back was wet. Leaving the study, an old man in a decent suit passed by the door of the study calmly with a crutch. Bo Yunli looked at his grandfather who hadn''t left his wheelchair for months. Today, he suddenly stood up, dressed in a formal suit, put some hair gel on his hair and combed it to the back: "are you going out?" Bo Zhan glanced at him: "don''t you go out? Don''t grandpa always wear this at home?" Sue narrowed her eyes. Who usually wears a suit and tie at home, wears a tie clip, hangs a pocket watch in his chest pocket, and the watch chain is deliberately exposed outside? He usually wears an old man''s shirt at home. But Bo Zhan dressed up like this, gentleman and upright, and he really had the style of a young man. The couple didn''t know what the old man was doing for a while, so they listened to the exclamation of the staff behind them. "Wow, this must be old man Bo?" "I didn''t expect old man Bo to be so strong." "Mr. Bo is really imposing. It can be imagined that he was absolutely dignified in those years." "Sir, if you''re not busy, don''t you know it''s inconvenient for us to interview you? It won''t take you a long time!" Before Jones came, he heard that old man Bo was not in good health, and specially asked his men not to disturb him. But when he saw him today, he was very energetic? Bo Zhan casually hooked his lower lip: "I''m not busy. I usually sleep late. It doesn''t matter if I interview for a long time..." "Oh, that''s great. Where shall we interview?" "Come with me..." When Bo Zhan was president Ba, he received numerous interviews, large and small, which can be described as boundless scenery. But the only thing I haven''t accepted is an interview with NCPP, the world''s most authoritative weekly. He can''t miss this opportunity! Bo Yunli can''t help raising his hand and helping his forehead: He will never be like this when he gets old. really Chapter 689 Nevertheless, Bo Yunli could not let the old man fool around. Finally, he secretly told Jones that the interview should not last more than an hour. Jones naturally won''t ask the old man about Bo Yunli''s parents unless he doesn''t want to live. So the content of the interview all revolved around the Bo couple. Because Bo Zhan was dressed formally, Jones''s interview couldn''t help being formal. In Bo Zhan''s room, there are two single sofas and two people sitting on the same side. It feels like a star interview show. Jones''s first question: "Sir, how did Mr. and Mrs. Bo know each other?" Bo Zhan said with a smile: "these two children should be regarded as a match between the two elders." Jones looked back at his assistant. Look, I said it was a family marriage. However, Jones has read the data. The strength of the Su family is far inferior to that of the Bo family. It is true that it is developing rapidly in recent years, but it is still too far to say that the two families were married at that time. If you want to come to Ms. Su, the granddaughter-in-law of a rich family, you must have some skills to get her current position in the Bo family. Each vest of Su Ye is only exposed within a small group of people. So Jones couldn''t find Su Ye''s occupation, so he was identified as a full-time wife. Jones has interviewed many women in rich and powerful families. Several elements are essential to win the attention of her husband''s family and live a wonderful life. Virtuous housekeeping, the Royal husband has skills, and a good hand in the family. From the Gao Tian interaction between the couple yesterday, he decided that Ms. Su must have managed the Bo family well. So the second question came: "old man, Mrs. Bo must be very capable at ordinary times? Such a big Bo family must be very tired to take care of. Usually, she has to be responsible for the study of two great grandchildren..." Bo Zhan''s tone spoiled: "of course it''s the best, but what you said..." he thought hard for a moment: "the Bo family has always been in the charge of the old housekeeper. How can I be willing to let them do this, and Yunli is also responsible for the study of the two little great grandchildren." Jones was stunned and didn''t do anything? Can the old man like it so much? A moment later, he reacted and nodded clearly: "what does Mrs. Bo usually do with you to make you happy when Mr. Bo goes to work?" Such a rich granddaughter-in-law can be said to be the smartest. She can coax her family''s elders with what she likes. She doesn''t have to do anything else. She can also have the same effect. He had interviewed a similar rich daughter-in-law before. In order to make his father-in-law happy, he specially reported to class seven times a week to learn polo. Miss Su wants to come too But just thinking about it, Bo Zhan smiled and said: "Oh, I''m happy to see her. Young people don''t like what the old people usually like to do. However, when I was in good health a few years ago, I wanted to play mobile games with her. I saw that she always played and wanted to play with her. As a result, she thought I was a pig teammate. It was too pit, so she didn''t take me to play..." Bo Zhan said it very easily, as if he were talking about a very common thing, but Jones and his party opened their mouths wider and wider. Not only don''t coax the family elders, but they dislike it when they take the initiative to please? Jones has never seen a rich daughter-in-law be so moist! No, no, No. This is illogical. What''s more, he really heard before that Bo Yunli was not very enthusiastic about this engagement. Sue must have used some method! In the next few days, Jones arranged another time to interview Sue himself. I''d like Su to introduce her super husband technology and how to make Bo family, especially Bo Yunli, spoil her so much. But in the end, he got a rhetorical question: "what is the art of imperial husband?" Free range breeding is already sticky enough. We need to use some more means. Is that enough? Jones: ¡­¡­ Later, Jones and his party completed the interview with all relevant personnel, gathered in the hotel lobby for a small meeting, and deeply doubted life. They interviewed Lu Wenbin, Lin Zhan, Wen Ni, Si Qing I even found the contact information of Su Ye''s former high school classmates, because I heard that the engagement was in Su Ye''s high school. But when everyone mentioned Su ye and Bo Yunli, they thought of how Bo Yunli would chase Su ye for the first time. For example, hold a parents'' meeting for her, for example, talk to the teacher and guarantee her, for example, suspend school and take her to s state, for example, prepare a balloon in the trunk at the school gate There is nothing like Su''s material about how to please Bo Yunli. "Do you believe it?" Jones looked away from the notebooks full of materials on the tea table and looked at his men. The men shook their heads together. As journalists'' occupational diseases, they always feel that they have missed something and have not been interviewed. Later, the little assistant timidly reminded: "by the way, boss, have we not interviewed Mrs. Bo''s family?" Jones patted his thigh: "Oh, smart! Why did I almost forget?!" Su Jinyang attached great importance to NCPP''s interview. Because it''s about my daughter and son-in-law. In particular, I pushed away the matter over the Soviet enterprise and made time to prepare for the interview. Jones first took people to Sue''s house for an overall interview with the whole family. Jones is a good judge of people. He can see it in an overall interview. Zhang''s mother is a complete supporter of the eldest lady, Su Jinyang is a daughter slave who is very coquettish on the surface, and Liu Guifang is lofty and arrogant, but she actually knows a little about the Su family. Only Xu Huanying. I care about my daughter''s emotional life most, and I am very expressive. Two good words can coax her into a flutter and talk to reporters. The reporter''s favorite interview is such a person, so the day before leaving China, Jones specially arranged a single interview with Xu Huanying. In a coffee shop with elegant environment, which is very in line with wives'' preferences. Xu Huanying specially wore a small high collar dress. It can show your identity without exaggeration. After a fancy compliment, Xu Huanying seemed to open his mouth and couldn''t close his mouth with a smile. Jones knew that this was the best time for an interview and said, "Mrs. Su, I came here today mainly to ask about your daughter''s emotional life." Xu Huanying glanced at them seemingly heartless, with a particularly sincere tone: "ask, ask, I will cooperate if you know." Jones pulled his shirt collar. "Your daughter must have been very happy to learn that she could marry the Bo family?" Xu Huanying recalled that her daughter was so happy that she was about to jump on the roof and roll. She smiled: "engagement was certainly happy, but it was not special. After all, my daughter was still a high school student and didn''t understand these." Little sample, do I Xu Huanying know what you''re up to? Chapter 690 Jones paused: "I heard that your son-in-law was not very enthusiastic about this engagement at the beginning. How did your daughter change him?" Xu Huanying pretended to think: "it''s really not. You said that the son-in-law was not very enthusiastic at first. It should be that the two children were not familiar at that time. Isn''t it? Later, when they became familiar, the son-in-law naturally knew that my daughter was good..." Jones blinked, and the answer was almost impeccable. But for people like Xu Huanying who are careless and easy to deceive, he certainly won''t tell lies. Even she said so It seems so. The gossip I heard before, such as "Mr. Bo once wanted to withdraw from his marriage" and "Mr. Bo agreed to this engagement because of the old man''s illness", should be false ¡ª¡ª A group of people went back with large and small equipment, and the life of Bo''s family was back on track. But those people interviewed by NCPP as related personnel of giant still have some unfinished business. In particular, Su was also a former high school classmate. At first, they didn''t know what NCPP was. Later, after the interview, they searched online and were surprised. The world''s most authoritative financial weekly! Only world-class bosses have treatment! They regretted that they didn''t say more or advertise themselves. There is a group in their class. Over the years, almost no one left the group. Most of them just blocked the group. But because of this interview, everyone became active again. [come on, NCPP will interview you? Today is not April Fool''s day.] [really, I was interviewed, too. It was a telephone interview!] [true or false, what are you doing when NCPP interviews you? It can''t be a new type of telephone fraud?] [at first I thought it was a fraud, but they said it was an interview about Su Xiaohua. It must be true. They didn''t run away.] [ah! I used to be su Ye''s classmate! Why don''t you interview me!] [the closest year between me and the boss is the year of senior three!] Gradually, almost the whole class got involved. [it''s said that we have graduated for more than ten years. Apart from the day when the college entrance examination is over, we haven''t organized any classmate''s meeting. People''s rocket class 1 has gathered for a long time. As a dissolute snail class, isn''t it too unreasonable to be so inactive?] [hey, what''s the point of whether we get together or not? Just say you want to see us Su Xiaohua? I guess it''s hanging. What''s his status now? Would he like to have a party with us?] [try it. How do you know if you don''t try?] After that, the whole class thought that the man would be particularly awesome to directly @ his ancestors. As a result, after a long time of effort, they still didn''t dare @ his ancestors, but @ the other two people. @The chief editor of ancient god of war 6 @ a glorious group leader of group A: what, haven''t you two been in contact with Su Xiaohua? We want to organize a classmate party. Can we get her? Organize a classmate party. Instead of asking if they can come, they directly ask if they can find sue, too. But neither of them felt offended at all. Chief editor of ancient god of war 6: when are you scheduled? Several people in the class replied at the same time. [we''ll fix it when she''s free!] [no, I can ask for leave! I can resign if the boss doesn''t give me leave!] [if my wife doesn''t let me come, I can divorce!!!] A glorious group leader of group A: you are really werewolves upstairs. A glorious group leader of group a @ chief editor of ancient god of war 6: your publishing house is far away. Boss Su often comes to our group these two days. Let me tell her. Chief editor of ancient god of war 6: Well, I''ll give you the chance to chat up with you after a long time~ Tian Chong, who is secretly typing under the table in Bo''s conference room, thought his words sounded very clear. Did Gu Qi see it? After the meeting, Tian Chong looked at the time. At 11:50, his boss Su should come. Tell the team members and hurry to the elevator. A young female team member saw that he was in high spirits and said, "team leader, where are you going?" Tian Chong was excited to his nostrils and said, "go to the president''s office!" The team members took a breath at the speech: "President''s office?" For the grass-roots employees, it is the most sacred place of Bo. In fact, this is also Tian Chong''s first visit to the top-level president''s office since he entered Bo''s office. Before, everything was directly looking for boss Su in wechat. If it had nothing to do with boss Su, he would have no chance to come to the top floor. As far as his position is concerned, not to mention the top floor, he has nothing to do with more than five floors. Now standing in the elevator, he tightened his tie and tidied up his instruments. He was still very excited. On the top floor, as soon as I got out of the elevator, I met Lu Wenbin who had just got the information and was going downstairs. The last time I had an intersection with Lu Wenbin was at boss Su''s wedding. "Lu tezhu is very kind," Tian Chong bowed in a very sensible way. Lu Wenbin was stunned and recalled for a long time. Finally, when he saw Tian Chong''s chest card, he suddenly realized: "ah, it''s Tian Chong, are you here..." Tian Chong smiled. Unexpectedly, Lu tezhu remembered himself: "I''m looking for boss su. Is she in the president''s office?" Lu Wenbin then turned back and said, "yes, I''ll knock for you." Try to remember while walking. Tian Chong Who was it again? It seems that I should know the president''s wife very well. But to be on the safe side, he''d better knock on the door and give a notice He will return to Z city next week. He must do his duty here! Knocking on the door of the president''s office, Su is having lunch with Bo Yunli in the sofa function area. Lu Wenbin thinks Tian Chong is very lucky. If they come back after dinner, the door will not open. Seeing that Tian Chong really knew the president''s wife, Lu Wenbin took the door of the office before leaving. Su had not seen Tian Chong for a long time. He felt very close. He raised his chin and said, "come and eat together." Tian Chong came up in a hurry. He really didn''t eat. Some unkindly flies rubbed their hands and looked at Bo Yunli: "is this... Convenient?" Bo Yunli smiled superficially: "convenient." Tian Chong directly sat down and ate two mouthfuls of star eyes. Isn''t it delicious? Do presidents eat this fairy food? Compared with the takeout he usually ordered himself, it''s not a dimension! Referring to the classmate party, Tian Chong expressed the enthusiasm that the students wanted to see her. Su was also very generous: "OK, it''s convenient for them to see the time. I''m more free." Tian Chong was very happy and noticed a president who didn''t talk much for a long time. "Don''t worry, brother Bo. I can definitely take good care of boss su." Bo Yunli looked at him for a long time, and two low magnetic but ambiguous laughter came out of his throat. "Ha ha." Chapter 691 Tian Chong: Did he just hear the president''s "ha ha"? What do you mean? Don''t believe him? At school, Xie Minmin and Gu Qi were only allowed to go to Bo''s house for dinner, but they didn''t tell him. What did he do wrong? He can change! Bo Yunli took a faint look at Tian Chong''s expression, gently pushed his glasses and said to Su: "tell me one day. I''ll take you there. Don''t drink." Su ye: "OK." ¡ª¡ª After the students got the accurate news that Su would also come, they began to prepare happily. [there''s nothing to do with the classmate meeting.] [bring down a pair is a pair.] Every morning, it''s like signing in. The code is right, and the group begins to be lively. In order to get back the feeling of going to school in those years, the alumni association was specially set next to the old No. 1 middle school campus, a special fire barbecue shop. It is said that the rocket class also held a classmate meeting in this store before. Some people in the rocket class specially reminded them that if they come to this store, they must not set the time on weekends, especially in the evening. Because there are so many people, there is no private room, no reservation, and there is no seat at all. However, most of the students are office workers. It''s really unrealistic to be on weekends. After some discussion, we decided to have dinner on Saturday, but send someone to arrange the number an hour in advance. Bo Yunli knew the time and place of Su Ye''s party the night before the party. Although Su also told him, he still reminded him uneasily: "they didn''t bring their families this time." Implication: don''t follow. In particular, the environment of the hotel they finally ordered is indeed more chaotic. It''s hard to say with Bo Yunli''s ghost animal character. But fortunately, he is quite sensible this time. After checking the information of the hotel, he replied lightly: "don''t worry, I''ll send you instead of going in with you." Then he got up and said, "I''ll go to the study and do some business." Before leaving, he fell a kiss on Su Ye''s forehead. The voice was clear and heavy, and the strength of pinching her chin was also very gentle. I don''t have any bad thoughts. ¡ª¡ª The day of the reunion. The person who was sent to queue one hour in advance was nicknamed Da Xiong when he was at school. Wearing round glasses, I held a book every day at school, but my grades were very bad. In the past, Su was at the bottom, and he was better. Later, Su''s grades rose sharply, and even Tian Chong made progress. He became the first in the class with a cliff like score. Become the proper black moonlight in the eyes of Zhang Guangqiu and a group of teachers. After graduation, he entered the society and became a 996 social animal under his unremitting efforts. People are stupid, honest and bullying. Of course, the task of waiting for numbers in advance falls on him. He wore a white shirt on his upper body and black trousers on his lower body. His shirt was tucked in his belt. The shirt buttons on his stomach were tight. At first glance, he was the main professional who blocked wine for leaders in entertainment. He drank the most wine and suffered the most crime, but the final performance had nothing to do with his half a cent. He came directly from the company after working overtime, with a briefcase. Thinking of today''s classmate party, Han Han''s face smiled brightly. When he entered the barbecue shop, his voice said loudly: "waiter, please get me a number. Can you spell the table? There are dozens of us!" When the voice settled, it was accompanied by an echo. Da Xiong blinked. At ordinary times, he was overcrowded and lined up at the barbecue shop on the street. Today, there were only a few scattered customers in the lobby. As soon as the waiter heard what he said, dozens of people gathered around respectfully: "yes, yes, there are few customers today. The position of the back hall can be reserved for you. I''ll help you spell the table!" "Really?! thank you so much!" Da Xiong''s heart is filled with joy. They are too good at choosing time. Give them the back hall. Isn''t that as cool as a private room? When the waiter put the table together, Da Xiong quickly took a picture and sent it to the group. [come early if you are free. There is a seat available today.] As soon as the photo was sent to the group, it was full of fryers. [Wo RI, Da Xiong, you can''t have entered the wrong hotel? How can there be so few people in his family?] [it''s right to look at the tableware LOGO! It''s his house!] [we''re almost possessed by the European emperor. We''ll let the rocket class know. We''ll be so angry!!] [I''m ready at home. I''ll go now!!!] There''s time. It''s coming in advance one after another. Some boys came first. Looking at the clean and spacious place in the back hall, they were all surprised. "Da Xiong, how did you convince the waiter?" "This place is also great. If there were not a few tables in the front hall, I would think it was booked in advance." "Jing said that. Who can charter such a hot shop?" The waiter is still deeply disinfecting the table and tableware. He is very busy. The boys couldn''t help smacking their tongues. Sure enough, it''s a net red shop. It pays more and more attention to quality. Several boys look dressed as office workers, with bright hair and a black-and-white standard uniform. It looks ok, but the hairline shows signs of moving back, and the hair volume is not as dense as it was at school. When boys get together, they usually talk about work, 3C products and boasting. It was not until a girl came that the atmosphere began to warm up. "Oh, isn''t this my deskmate? It''s still so watery. Aren''t you married? Do you want to consider me..." The girl showed the ring on her ring finger: "I just got married last week. As my old deskmate, do I have to give a big gift?" The boy yanked his mouth bitterly and muttered, "I want you to talk more." The table was filled with laughter. The students haven''t seen each other for more than ten years and don''t have any points at all. I don''t know who started a conversation. When talking about the time before the college entrance examination, everyone followed. No matter how long it has been in the past, the time before the college entrance examination is the most unforgettable and the most memorable. More than half an hour passed and it was almost the time they had agreed before. A table of people talk from high school to work, and then to marriage and children. Several male newspaper groups who haven''t even been around until now: "what do you know? Sociologists have done surveys and said that the elites get married and have children late! If we are single, it means we are elites!" As soon as the voice fell, Tian Chong, who had just arrived behind, took their arms around their necks, hugged several boys together, and said with a bad smile, "if you can''t find someone, you can pretend!" These boys used to be Tian Chong''s good friends. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. They are very happy. A boy shouted with a smile as he rushed Tian to his arm: "really, brother Tian! Sociologists really say that!" "The elites marry late and give birth late?" Tian Chong confirmed it. After getting a positive answer, he raised his chin behind him and joked: "look, is this man... An elite?" Chapter 692 Then he loosened his brothers and looked behind him at the same time. A girl opened the curtain and came in with her head slightly tilted. The girl''s eyes fell on them carelessly, which was familiar to the whole class. After a few seconds of silence, the whole back hall was bustling. "It''s su Xiaohua! Here comes Su Xiaohua!" "My God, Su Xiaohua, did you come through? Why hasn''t it changed at all?" "This appearance, this figure, now back to No. 1 middle school is also an absolute school flower!" Many of the boys stood up directly. The girls tooted their mouths and were unhappy. Obviously, the people who had just turned around them ran away in an instant. But they were unhappy, but they couldn''t help looking at Su Ye. Tian chongte was proud: "did you say that the elites got married late and gave birth late?" The previous boys shook their heads synchronously. "No, no!" "I''ll report the sociologist tomorrow!" (joking) The arrival of Su also directly pushed the atmosphere of the classmate meeting to a climax. A few minutes later, Gu Qi arrived and met several groups of girls going to the toilet in the corridor. "Is it Wang Dongqing of the rocket class who just sent you up?" "If it weren''t for the untimely appearance of our light bulbs, would you kiss?" "Oh, I''m sorry." "I''ve seen you two have something to do!" Su also clapped his arm on the back of the empty chair between himself and Tian Chong. Gu Qi immediately sat down. "Su is good to Gu Qi. Really, he doesn''t look at us!" "It was like that at school!" "Aren''t we beautiful?!" We ordered a table of dishes, two cases of beer directly first, all open. The boy guarding the beer box ran bottle by bottle. Rushed to Su Yena, and Su also refused: "don''t drink today." "No, no, how can school flowers not drink?" "At least four bottles!" "How happy I drank in KTV before?" Tian Chong was very protective: "I tell you, no one is allowed to fill my boss today. Before coming, our president specially said not to let the boss drink. I''m in a hurry with whoever fills me!" As soon as the boys heard this, they booed directly. "When was su Xiaohua so obedient?" "Well, we don''t embarrass the school flower. As long as the school flower says'' I listen to my husband '', we won''t advise tonight!" "That''s a good idea!" Once proposed, the whole audience was boiling. Su also jerked from the corner of her eye: "..." I regret coming to the classmate meeting. His eyes fell on the beer bottle in front of the table. He was hesitating whether to drink it. The waiter who gave everyone hand towels just sent it to Su Ye. He held a hand washing towel in his clip and respectfully put it in front of Su Ye''s table. His attitude was completely different from that of others: "Mrs. Bo, your towel." Sue was also reaching for the bottle''s hand, turning back and facing a gentle man''s face. She recognized it for a few seconds. This is... Xiao Zhou? Why is he here? Lu Wenbin''s assistant Xiao Zhou has been promoted since Lu Wenbin began to run frequently to Z city. Now he is the senior administrator of the Post Bar Forum of Yali middle school. He is on standby in his spare time. Be flexible and can quickly adapt to various occupations. Be specially responsible for the safety of the president''s wife and President''s daughter. In the past, it was definitely good material for being a spy. Su ye: " No wonder when I came in, I saw that the staff were still desperately cleaning and disinfecting the whole store Su also remembered that she had promised Bo Yunli before. Silent for two seconds, he took back his hand and licked his cheek. Under the expectation of everyone, he said, "I, listen to my husband." "Lying trough, the president is not in Su school, and flowers are so obedient!" "The president is too happy!" "Admire, admire!" Although it was hard to say this, the students did what they said and did not drink Su wine anymore. Su also noticed that not only did she not drink, Gu Qi didn''t drink today, but also she was wearing a very loose skirt. Sharp eyes swept around her face. Su also whispered, "are you pregnant again?" Gu Qiyi had a meal. Unexpectedly, Su saw it at a glance: "I, I, I..." "That..." "I was careless some time ago..." Gu Qi didn''t know what he was flustered about. Talking about this in front of Su ye, he had a feeling that red apricots were caught out of the wall. Sue smiled, raised her hand and touched her chin. "What are you nervous about? What''s your name?" Gu Qi''s spirit came when he mentioned this: "it''s really dangerous. He originally wanted to call Wang reli. As a result, the international entertainment reported two days ago that reli had sex with many female stars! I''m so blind! If I really had this name, I''d be so sorry for my baby!" Sue propped her chin lazily, too. She thought Gu Qi was so cute. "Then decide what to call it now?" Gu Qi smiled mysteriously, gathered together and put his small chin on Su Ye''s arm: "I thought later that this name could be used by both sons and daughters, and would never overturn." "Huh?" Su smiled, "what''s a good name?" Gu Qi moved his lips: "Wang Ye." ¡­¡­ During the chat, after three rounds of wine, the atmosphere was very lively. A boy raised his glass, pretending and saying: "I think women have no meaning at all. It''s still interesting to drink with my brothers. We can get together and drink together. We can drink to our friendship with our drunken eyes in the middle of the night, melancholy about the future!" "You''re the best pretender! It''s not interesting to be a woman? It''s not you who got caught in early love in senior one?" Tian Chong walked directly behind the boy, grabbed his cell phone, casually clicked on a few text messages, pinched his throat and read them. "Little brother, shall we meet at the same place tonight?" "Are you there? I was really happy last night, especially the second time..." The people around laughed in an instant. The girls shouted that the boys were too dirty. At about 19 o''clock, when the atmosphere was at its highest, another group of people arrived at the door of the hotel. Waiter: "the student union is in the back hall. This way, please." "Have you drunk?" The first person appeared at the entrance of the back hall, and a table of people looked at it with drunken eyes. "Head teacher?" "You, you too?" The students'' tone was mixed. Someone leaned down and turned in a low voice. The organizer of the party said, "why is Mr. Zhang here? Who asked you to call?" The man''s expression was a little broken: "I just sent an invitation to the teachers. I thought they wouldn''t come." "Teacher... Still ''people''?" "Who did you invite?" The man drew from the corner of his mouth: "all those with wechat... Sent it in groups..." At the moment when the words fell, a team of people followed in behind Zhang Guangqiu. All the teachers in their senior year came, mostly from Chongsu. Until the last person came in, the students were even more instinctive and scared to almost throw away the wine bottle. Even the students'' nightmare - Liu Bi, the teaching director, came! Chapter 693 Someone who drank too much thought he was in high school. He hid the wine bottle behind his ass: "director Liu! I didn''t drink!" Liu Bi deliberately teased him and Lin Mei said, "didn''t you drink? How can you talk with a big tongue?" The boy named several people directly: "they forced me to drink!" The whole table can''t hold music. Still like that. Be a traitor! Later, after su ye and their graduation, Liu bi was denounced for accepting gifts. She had already returned all the gifts, but the school still wanted to punish her, and she was willing to accept it. Later, the school authorities thought her attitude was OK. After a test period, they agreed to start from the grass-roots level. After more than ten years, she was promoted to the teaching director again last year. The teachers came in intermittently. Originally they wanted to sit closer to the students, but instead they kept a table under the strict supervision of the boys who wanted to put it on the table. The students are still instinctively nervous when they see the teacher. At first, the atmosphere really meant to cool down. Zhang Guangqiu knew his students best and began to drink a few glasses of wine with his teachers. The teachers became lively and the students relaxed. Of course, the C position between Gu Qi and Su Ye is Zhang Guangqiu''s. Liu Bi didn''t grab it. Tian Chong originally thought that Gu Qi was good to be separated from boss Su, but now he is separated by two people. Depressed to death. Moreover, Zhang Guangqiu''s body is still big, so that he can''t see the boss''s heroic posture at all. Zhang Guangqiu drank quickly while his daughter-in-law was away. After a few glasses of wine, two plateau red flowers are simple and simple. He glanced at Su ye on the left and Gu Qi on the right, and squeezed his eyes: "don''t you two drink?" Gu Qi pursed his lips and smiled: "please drink, teacher. We don''t drink today." Su also prevented him from persuading him to drink. When he didn''t respond, he first cut off the topic: "how''s Zhang Mao''s study recently?" Sure enough, as soon as he mentioned this, Zhang Guangqiu immediately forgot what he just wanted to persuade him to drink. "Tut" suddenly began to talk at length: "it''s really worrying to mention Maomao''s study." Su also followed his words: "his grades are not very good?" "Yes, it''s very good," said Zhang Guangqiu Versailles. "The key is great..." When he saw Su ye and Gu Qi narrowing their eyes, Explained: "no, you don''t know. The child''s learning is so good. It''s mainly because your teacher Gao is strict. He has classes five days a week. There are three tutorial classes to go on weekends. This is not math. Your teacher Gao personally tutors math. The child doesn''t have any spare time at all. I said let the child have a rest. She didn''t listen. We''re just arguing about it." Gu Qi''s son is only in primary school, but he is also listening carefully. In the future, he has experience and occasionally inserts a sentence. Zhang Guangqiu said and looked at them: "what about you two? Don''t you quarrel with your husband because of children''s education?" Among his wave of students, they married and had children early. They have a common language with themselves. In particular, the daughter of the Su family also has a class with his son. Originally I wanted to find a common language, but I got two replies¡ª¡ª Gu Qi: "no noise, Dongqing. He listens to me." Su ye: "my family hasn''t quarreled. I don''t care. He cares." Well, one listens to her, the other gives up and doesn''t care about anything. I wanted to complain, but I was sprinkled with dog food by the students. Tian Chong whispered to his buddies. "Look, the children of others are good early. They can talk with the teacher." "Su Xiaohua''s children are in the same class as the head teacher''s family? Can''t they? They are both one generation younger." "What''s the matter? The one in the same class with the head teacher''s son is still the second child of old su. Boss Su''s brother is two times older than the head teacher''s son." "So we still have to give birth early! In the future, the children will be older!" "Not only do the children have a large generation, you see, we are still like children in front of the head teacher. We can say a few words casually, but what about Su Xiaohua? I feel like we are directly equal." "If only I had known I would have had a baby earlier." "Do you want to be on an equal footing with the head teacher?" "No, I mainly want to have a chance to chat up Su Xiaohua." Tian Chong knocked a violent chestnut directly on his skull. Tian Chong was opposite them. Another group of boys in the class played hi. At first, they were a little unruly. Several people poured wine around a boy. Gu Qixian noticed: "also, it seems that someone over there has been bullied!" Su also looked around. The bullied boys'' neckline shirts were sprinkled with a lot of wine, their heads held high, and several boys stood around and poured wine into his mouth. Before he could tell the man''s face clearly, Zhang Guangqiu shouted, "Hey! What are you doing?! bullying Xiong Kai again!" Su also recognized it. Isn''t that Xiong Kai, nicknamed Da Xiong? This group of boys who bully Da Xiong used to be very muddy when they were at school. They can''t play with Tian Chong. The group of boys also drank too much and laughed while pouring: "teacher, don''t worry. We''re talking about business. As long as Da Xiong drinks all this box of wine, we''ll promise to buy the products he represents! Ha ha ha ha!" It''s too much. The girls can''t see it. "Are you going too far?" "Don''t drink, Daxiong. They won''t buy your things." "They''re just kidding you. Don''t believe them." But there was a mess around the table. The girls couldn''t hear clearly there. Later, Liu Bi roared, and the boys let go of Da Xiong angrily. "Director Liu, we didn''t mean to play tricks on him. He regarded our good classmate party as a place to talk about business. Isn''t it too boring?" "He didn''t take us as friends first. Don''t blame us for playing with him." "Yes, who holds a briefcase at the classmate party? What is it?" Da Xiong drank a lot. Even if he was sitting, he was shaking. His face was wet and sprinkled with wine. At the moment, he was not clear headed and slowly confused: "no, it''s not... I take you as my friend... My office and briefcase are... I work overtime and come directly from the company... To wait for row number and other seats... So..." Listening to him, the girls began to defend him. Seeing this, the group of boys began to look back. "Don''t pretend to be pathetic here. As soon as I asked what was in your briefcase, didn''t you start introducing it to me? You still want to do business!" Da Xiong: "I, I thought you were interested..." The boy didn''t think: "come on, who knows what you think, just act as your agent for the broken product and wait for the rotten hand..." The voice was not steady, and there was a sound of two knocks on the table. "Are you finished?" The boy looked down and his eyes widened: "Su Xiaohua? What''s the matter? Do you have something to say?" Su didn''t answer him either. His eyes fell on Daxiong: "show me the product introduction of your agent." Chapter 694 Class: "??" No, no? Su Xiaohua wants to see? Now who doesn''t know the status of the Su Bo family in Kyoto? If Daxiong''s products are really liked by Su Xiaohua, it''s not a complete exaggeration to say that he can get rich overnight! The girls saw Da Xiong''s fans staring as if they didn''t hear him clearly. For fear that he would miss this great opportunity, they hurried to help him. "Hurry up, hurry up. The school flower depends on your products. Please introduce it quickly?" "Da Xiong! Can you do it?" The group of boys who filled Da Xiong with wine gnashed their teeth with envy, but fortunately, the wine just poured has become stronger. Look at Da Xiong, there must be no business tonight. Several boys are playing loudly, and Xiao Zhou, who is a cos waiter, comes out of nowhere. Holding a bottle of sobering medicine in his hand, he looked at the girl next to Da Xiong and said politely: "give him one of this sobering medicine and it should get better soon." The girl hurriedly said yes and went to pour water and medicine for Da Xiong. Su also glanced at the medicine in Xiao Zhou''s hand. Isn''t it the sugar peel antidote made by himself and sold at a sky high price? What she didn''t know was that although Bo Yunli said he wouldn''t let her drink, he still asked Xiao Zhou to bring the sobering medicine. Once she drank wine, so that Xiao Zhou could give her the medicine in time to avoid her suffering. Xiao Zhou is a very clever man. Now he sees his wife facing Da Xiong. Of course, he also needs help. After Da Xiong took the alcohol antidote, he felt his eyes could open in a few minutes. The wine strength really went down a lot. Even the bad boys were surprised. "Do you waiters have alcohol antidotes with you?" "Your service is trying to drive other families to death?" "The most important thing is... Is this antidote too effective?" Liu Bi couldn''t help asking, "young man, I''ve just had a drink. My head is hurting. Can I have one too?" Xiao Zhou looked in Su''s direction, and Su waved his hand indistinctly. Xiao Zhou understood: "OK, no problem." Daxiong woke up and heard that the school flower wanted to see his products. He was too nervous. Zhang Guangqiu made room for him. Daxiong thanked him again and again. When Su also read Da Xiong''s information, all the people at the table stared at her expression. One is to sweat for Da Xiong. The other is that no one has seen Su in school before. Su also talks about things seriously. When Su also read the documents, she looked unconsciously serious. She looked very different from her usual way of fooling around. Sue was really looking at the document. Daxiong''s agent is the new environmental protection daily necessities that will be used in the office. In fact, it''s a very good thing, but it''s too new. It hasn''t been popularized yet, and it''s really difficult to sell this kind of office supplies if you don''t get to know the senior management of the company. Su also took a look. This kind of thing has not been used in the office environment of Bo Su enterprise. Environmental protection needs support. But business is business, not to mention Mr. Su, who once made Ruan Yuxiang collapse. After a long time, she raised her eyelids and asked, "how much can the lowest price be?" As soon as Da Xiong heard this, he quickly quoted the lowest price. Sue also supported her eyebrows and was very satisfied with the price. I knew he was honest and didn''t make a counter-offer. Instead, he asked another question: "how much can be provided in a month?" As soon as the students and teachers heard this, they knew that the business was coming and took a breath. Da Xiong said a big number. The whole table is guessing that their company can provide so much in a month. If Su can book a third from him, Daxiong will really make it. Because this is a consumable that is supplied every month! In fact, one third of the amount is already very large, but Bo''s and Soviet enterprises are large enterprises. They guessed that one third should be available. But then I heard Su also say, "can you do it ten times?" The whole table is completely stupid: "!" Ten times? One third is already terrible. Sue wants ten times the amount? A table of people shouted at their mother. But in fact, Su also said the amount of trial. If things are good, they may increase in the future. Da Xiong has never heard of such a large quantity. He is a little confused. "That... Ten times the amount... Doesn''t seem to be able to do..." Before he finished, everyone around him was worried about him. "You tell your boss you can!" "Will the boss still have money?" "What a fool you are!" Da Xiong scratched the back of his head. Su also raised his chin slightly and smiled: "you can work in batches, not in a hurry." Daxiong''s business is settled. No one expected that Daxiong, the best bully in the class, could become the richest baby in the class except Su ye and Gu Qi overnight because of this opportunity! Other people also wanted to go to Su Ye''s side. They were blocked by the combination of Zhang Guangqiu, Tian Chong and Gu Qi. Su Ye told Su Jinyang about Daxiong''s products on wechat. High end enterprises attach great importance to environmental protection. Su Jinyang said he was very satisfied with the products and didn''t ask any more questions. The key point is that Su didn''t go home and didn''t drink. Bo Yunli''s su doesn''t worry. After answering correctly, Su Jinyang puts down his mobile phone and continues to chat with Gu Qi. Xiao Zhou was waiting at the entrance of the hall. Although he kept looking at Su ye, he brought anyone who wanted wine or chopsticks. The service was particularly up to standard. Except Su ye, no one can see that this man is a spy sent by a president. At about 21:30, Xiao Zhou''s cell phone rang. It was the president''s phone. He quietly Mimi to the side to pick up, with a respectful look. "It''s expected to take another hour... Then the teachers came... Uh huh, the antidote was brought, but the president can rest assured that his wife didn''t drink and just gave it to her classmates..." "Yes, they wanted to persuade their wife to drink at first, but the wife said, ''I listen to my husband'', and then everyone stopped..." Bo Jia, this side of the living room sofa. Bo Yunli was obviously in a good mood after listening to the report over there. "I listen to my husband.". Is that what his wife can say? Is that what he can hear in his lifetime? But Xiao Zhou certainly didn''t dare to lie to him. Xiao Zhou was still wondering if there was anything else to report. After thinking for a long time, he thought of one. "By the way, President, madam seems to have ordered a kind of environmental protection office supplies for Bo. The quantity is very large. Would you like to see the information?" Bo Yunli''s lips were filled with a smile, and his mind was still thinking about what expression and tone his wife should have when she said that sentence. The light in the eyes is gradually deep and unpredictable. I''m not half interested in what Xiao Zhou said later. "No, pay attention to her safety. You don''t have to tell me what she needs. You have full cooperation." Chapter 695 After hanging up the phone, Bo Yunli looked at the opposite sofa, his son who was reading and resting after finishing his homework, and his daughter who was playing games and resting without doing his homework. Bo Yimo is lying on the sofa, sitting in the same posture as her mother, with her feet on Bo Yicheng''s legs and a mobile phone in her hand. Sometimes when playing Hi, the foot on Bo Yicheng''s leg tends to slide downward. Without leaving the page, Bo Yicheng naturally stretched out his hand to protect her foot and patted it: "be honest, don''t fall." Habit becomes nature. Darling was very old. She lay quietly on the carpet under their feet, her chin against the carpet, her two little claws on both sides of her face, and her tail moved slowly. Looking at the old age and the thinning hair, Bo Yunli thought of his grandfather. (Bo Zhan:?) "Have you prepared a gift for Grandpa Zeng''s birthday?" Bo Yimo removed her mobile phone and looked at her father''s face: "I''m preparing my father." At this time, Bo Yunli is sitting on the single sofa, holding a cup of coffee in one hand and delivering it to his mouth. The man full of mature charm slightly lowers his head and sips the coffee, and looks up at the children through the fine thin lenses on the bridge of his nose. His eye socket is deep, and the angle of raising his eyes to see people is more charming. The strong breath of abstinence came to her face. Bo Yimo was stunned. She turned her face and leaned close to her brother''s ear and whispered, "brother, will you wear glasses in the future? It''s more handsome!" Bo Yicheng smiled and patted his sister''s head. A father with such a high face value doesn''t seem to have to worry about his sister''s puppy love. Bo Yunli didn''t know what his brother and sister were muttering, and he had no intention to explore. Until Bo Yimo lies back with a smile and plays the game again, Bo Yunli takes back his sight and falls on the document sent by the company in his mobile phone. Review the documents and listen to the children''s movements. "Brother, accompany me to the game?" "OK." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "It''s a pit, my teammate. Just have my mother here. The three of us are absolutely invincible." Hearing that his little daughter, as pure as jasmine, vomited lotus flowers, Bo Yunli couldn''t help raising his head. Who did you learn from? We need to eliminate it from the source. It''s really not good. We can even transfer to another school. He thought carefully about all the members of the Bo family. Only one person likes to spit lotus flowers. His beautiful and generous wife. It seems nothing to spit lotus at the mouth. It''s very cute. Bo Yunli closed the file interface in his mobile phone with a faint voice: "Dad plays with you." Usually, the husband and wife have a clear division of labor for their children. Bo Yunli is responsible for the children''s study, school life and family life, and Su is also responsible for playing with the children. Responsibility is "evenly divided". But if my wife is not at home tonight, I have to "take the baby" with Bo Yunli. When Bo Yimo heard the speech, she was shocked by a rare stroke in her eyes: "Dad, do you also have a game account?" Bo Yunli opened the app folder called "Madam exclusive" and found the game: "well, yes." Bo Yimo is happy, but "Dad, are you Bronze? There''s too much difference in this stage to play together." Dad''s business is busy. He must have played the game at some time. He hasn''t played it since he registered his account. Bo Yunli logged into the game, and a burst of familiar game music sounded: "what stage are you?" Brother and sister said in one voice: "invincible God of War (top level)." Bo Yunli took a leisurely look at his game characters and said, "Oh, me too." Bo brothers and sisters looked at each other: "?" Dad is also the invincible God of war? Even Bo Yicheng couldn''t help but wonder if his father and his mother closed the door early every night. In fact, he was playing games? Has he been thinking too much? In order to ensure that he can fill the position immediately when his wife needs it, Bo Yunli can''t let his position be too low. This is not the most shocking thing for the brothers and sisters. When the three turn black and enter the game, the brothers and sisters will know that the real shock... What is it! Bo Yunli''s game characters accurately fell into the luxurious room full of equipment from the window, cleans up the opposite home cleanly, and leaves a wealth for the children. Then, at the moment when the circle narrowed down, he drove with the children from a perfect angle and drifted. While walking into the circle, he shot at them and solved several "roadblocks". Brother and sister lie down and win!! Who knows how difficult the car in the game is to control and how rugged the mountain road is. But even this kind of car can reach this level. If it weren''t for the slow driving every time my father picked up my mother to and from work, they would almost think my father used to be a professional racing driver! The brother and sister who played black games with their father for the first time seemed to have opened a new world. The rhythm is too high to stop. After a while, Bo Yunli glanced up at the wall clock: "the last game." Bo Yicheng slightly tightens his lip line. It''s rare that his parent-child time with his father can''t bear to end, but he can''t disobey his father''s order. Bo Yimo also has more meaning: "all right, Dad." I thought I had to play a wonderful game in the last game. But unexpectedly, Su came back at the most critical time. Bo Yunli directly turned off his cell phone and got up to meet his wife. On the sofa, there are brothers and sisters who were ruthlessly thrown by their father in the toxic area to brush off their blood. Family status is obvious. Just abandoned??? Sue also smelled of wine. She got it at the party. She didn''t drink it. Xiao Zhou drove her back. After delivering her wife safely, he said hello to the young master and young lady in the house. Bo Yimo heard how her father called him and said, "our school post bar administrator is also called Xiao Zhou." Xiao Zhou''s smile was obviously stiff. Su ye: "......" Bo Yunli said calmly to him, "you should go." Xiao Zhou nodded nervously: "yes." On the way back to the house, Bo Yunli also received a call from Su Jinyang. The older you get, the more worried you are. I heard that Su is also outside to attend the classmate''s meeting. I''ve been thinking about it all the time. I was relieved to hear my son-in-law say he had come back on the phone. Bo Yunli took Su into the room, slowly closed the door and looked at the other end of the phone: "nothing else, Dad, I''m going to have supper." Su Jinyang: "well, eat. Eat more. You''re too thin." After hanging up the phone, Su also looked at Bo Yunli empty handed: "do you want to have supper? I didn''t bring it for you? Xiao Zhou didn''t say..." Just after the word "say" was uttered, Su was weightless and was held up. In order to keep her balance, she subconsciously hugged the Lord Bo Yunli''s neck. Bo Yunli glanced at the midnight snack in his arms and said, "say it again to me." Su also looked at his face close at hand: " Bo Yunli: "''I listen to my husband '', this sentence, say it to me personally..." Chapter 696 In the next few days, the matter of big bear will soon be transferred to the financial process of enterprises on both sides. Su also found that although Da Xiong was dull, he did things in an orderly manner. He especially promised Party A and would not go back on his word. I really didn''t pay much attention to him when I was at school. But that''s right. It''s gold. It will shine sooner or later. ¡ª¡ª About a week later, under the command of the housekeeper, Bo domestic servants were busy one after another. Bo Zhan''s birthday is coming. The gifts that Bo Yimo and Bo Yicheng prepared for Grandpa Zeng are also coming to an end. Lunch time, school canteen. Still near the window, Bo Yicheng asked his sister, "where''s the carving?" Bo Yimo thought, "hand." Bo Yicheng''s tone was clear and heavy: "well, come on, the rest of your brothers." "Did you watch the NCPP interview?" "Read it! I specially asked my friends to buy their weekly from abroad!" "Really? Bring me one, too, and I''ll transfer money to you!" "Now I''m so excited when I think of the interview video. Look at other people''s parents, and then look at us... Forget it, don''t mention it!" "The president is too handsome!" "Didn''t you swear that you were only devoted to our school grass in your life? You rebelled so soon?" "Don''t talk nonsense! Can I praise my future father-in-law?" "Roll, roll, that''s my future father-in-law!" It was a good conversation. Later, several girls almost fought to rob their future father-in-law. The interview from NCPP came out. In addition to the originally agreed special edition of financial weekly, Jones also specially applied with Bo Yunli. After obtaining the permission, he sent a video version of the interview film on the official social platform. Of course, the key content can only be seen in the weekly. In recent years, with the popularity of variety shows, more and more netizens have learned how sweet star couples are. But this is the first time that netizens know that the chaebol couple are so sweet! Mingming is an interview video of a financial weekly, which can be hung on the Internet for one day. It has been wildly forwarded by countless netizens, and its popularity has broken the circle directly. This interview also caused quite a storm in the field of foreign celebrities. Celebrities have talked about marrying Chinese men if they want to marry! Chinese men -- really good men who are forbidden, lustful and spoil their daughter-in-law. The forwarding volume of this video in China is overwhelming. Xie Minmin began to have a sense of crisis. Unexpectedly, he called Su ye and asked if he would consider going out. After receiving Su''s negative reply, I was relieved. Sue would be cold if she made her debut. In terms of appearance, she is a but she is also a master. The national husband stands in front of her and becomes a small wife in an instant. In terms of backstage, she''s not hard. It''s OK. She doesn''t make a debut Looking back at Yali middle school, junior high school students like to pay attention to network hotspots. Moreover, this network hotspot is directly related to their school flowers and grass. Unfortunately, the weekly has not been released in China for the time being. Although NCPP is already preparing, many students can''t wait to buy it and want to see a hot one. The noise of the girls at the next table is too loud. Bo Yimo can''t pretend she can''t hear it. After the sample weekly was printed, Jones specially mailed a copy to the Bo family first. So they''ve seen Bo Yimo for a long time. Bo Yimo took back her sight and continued to eat. There''s something she doesn''t understand. "Brother, you said dad was a big plutocracy. Why did they only report his emotional life?" Bo Yicheng took it easy to clip her a piece of Dongpo meat: "it''s said that my father asked for it." Bo Yimo gave a ''Oh'' sound, chewed the gravy, and asked again a few seconds later, "can it sell well?" Bo Yicheng: "it is said that they are selling crazy." Bo Yimo raised her hand to hold another piece of meat. She noticed that her brother was putting a plate of Dongpo meat face up and neatly placed into a big square. If she guessed right, she just got one because there was one more "Brother, is your obsessive-compulsive disorder serious again?" Bo Yicheng''s expression was very calm: "don''t talk nonsense. My brother has no obsessive-compulsive disorder." Bo Yimo: " Because the interview video is popular all over the network, the popularity of Bo Yimo and Bo Yicheng has also reached a climax on the campus. After dinner, the two went out and happened to meet several boys looking for Bo Yicheng to play basketball. Bo Yimo saw that it was not in the way. She waved to her brother and turned in the direction of her classroom. The boys who used to take Bo Yimo only as their good friends and sisters couldn''t help staring at the back of Bo Yimo in a uniform of elegant knee skirt. "I said Yi Cheng, has your sister grown tall again recently?" "I feel the same. This leg is long again..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After a long discussion, several boys found that the temperature around them was getting lower and lower. Qi Qi turns back and faces Bo Yicheng, a pair of long eyes that are cold enough to coagulate people''s blood in an instant. Then came the voice of a sister who controlled death. "Do you want to die?" ¡ª¡ª A few days passed in a flash. Finally, it was Bo Zhan''s birthday. At Bo Zhan''s insistence, only a few old friends close to him were invited to the birthday party. Due to the small number of people and to avoid him being too tired, the birthday banquet was finally located at home, just as Su also attended the old man''s birthday banquet for the first time after his rebirth more than ten years ago. The housekeepers had already arranged the banquet hall in the backyard. Early in the morning, they instructed the servants to make the final preparations. It may be the reason for his birthday. Today''s Bo Zhan is energetic and looks good. Su also checked his body and adjusted the medicine according to the fact that he would be tired today. At this moment, before breakfast was ready, Bo Zhan was already sitting next to the sofa in the living room and busy answering the phone. Not many people were invited to the birthday banquet. The big men in Kyoto knew that the old man was in bad health and did not dare to pick a reason. They had to send someone to send the birthday gift to the house and express their blessings by calling. The living room phone hasn''t stopped all morning. One by one. Bo Zhan was glad that he didn''t invite them, otherwise he would die of fatigue on the day of the birthday banquet. Bo Yunli said to pick him up. Bo Zhan thought it over. His grandson has no patience with anyone other than his two children. It can be imagined how cold the attitude of answering the phone will be. It''s time not to offend him again. Today is not a weekend. The two children have to go to school during the day. When the brothers and sisters came out of the room, they first came to congratulate grandpa Zeng on his birthday. Bo Zhan was so happy to see the two children. But the phone rang when he put it down. There was no way. He directly picked up the receiver and put it aside to welcome his two baby great grandchildren to sit next to him. Bo Yimo winked at her brother. Bo Yicheng took out a box that was neither big nor small from his pocket: "Grandpa Zeng, this is the birthday gift I prepared for you with little Molly..." Chapter 697 "Oh?" Bo Zhan was surprised. Not only he, but also Bo Yunli and Su''s eyes followed. With a click, the box opens. Inside lies a purple jade pendant with beautifully carved patterns. Extremely moist violet color. Su also remembered that this was the excellent stone his son took back when Su Xing took them to gambling that day. "Did you carve it?" Sue asked. Bo Yimo nodded: "I made it with my brother." Bo Yunli touched his daughter''s head: "good workmanship." Bo Zhan''s eyes brightened and took the pendant out of the box. He put it in his hand and groped for the extremely soft and smooth carving lines, and then took out the piece he carried with him and bought with him by white moonlight. Looking at the extremely similar shapes and patterns of the two pendants, he sighed for a long time: "children are really interested." "You like this pendant very much, so we made one for you according to its similar style," Bo Yicheng said. After all, Grandpa Zeng''s hand can''t be repaired if he falls again. After all these years, it''s not too much to say it''s broken to pieces. It''s time for a replacement. Bo Zhan nodded slowly. Both pieces were very meaningful. Before that piece was bought by Bai moonlight. He still remembers what happened the day Bai moonlight bought the pendant with him. A unscrupulous boss who has set up a mechanism in his shop and won''t let him go without paying. Bai moonlight is a little stingy. It''s unrealistic to leave an object she gave herself. So this item she bought with herself is the most precious thing for Bo Zhan now. The new one was made by Bai moonlight''s great nephews and grandchildren. He also cherishes it. Seeing that Bo Zhan carefully put the two pendants into his pocket, Bo Yimo gathered his exquisite eyebrows: "Grandpa Zeng, with this new one, put away the previous one to avoid falling again." But Bo Zhan''s attitude is very firm: "Grandpa should take both with him." Su also said nothing to Bo Yunli. The brother and sister looked at each other and shrugged. Well, I wanted to make a substitute for Grandpa Zeng. As a result, the next two pieces were together, but it was easier to fall. They thought that Grandpa Zeng liked the pendant because he liked the size, feel and carving of the pendant. Perhaps Bo Zhan once had this factor when choosing this pendant. But later, the most important thing for him was not those Older people have to go to bed early, so the birthday banquet is set at noon. The children went to school. Su ye and Bo Yunli are people with relatively free time. Of course, they should stay at home on such an important day. At about 10 a.m., guests arrived one after another. First, Wang Qingshen, or the Striped formal dress, gentleman''s hat and crutches that look like he has just returned from abroad. The two brothers meet with a standard smile - a knife in a smile. Bo Zhan: "Oh, why are you on crutches? Didn''t you laugh at me in a wheelchair a while ago?" After hearing this, Wang Qingshen threw away his crutch and took two hard steps: "what do you know? My crutch is an ornament. It was given by my granddaughter-in-law." "It''s from my granddaughter-in-law..." Bo Zhan repeated vaguely, and then pretended to inadvertently take out the birthday gift from my great grandchildren from his pocket: "I''m... But the great grandchildren carved it for me, but don''t be jealous. Your great grandchildren are only in primary school, and there''s only one. If you want to receive my gift, you have to wait another ten years..." Wang Qingshen gritted his teeth: "who said it was just one! My granddaughter-in-law is pregnant with a second child!" Su also looked calmly at the two people stabbing knives at each other. On this scene, she began to see it more than 50 years ago. I''ve been used to it for a long time. I don''t even have the desire to persuade. Bo Yunli is too lazy to take care of it. At the moment, he is in the back kitchen and staring at the dishes of the banquet. Bo Zhan can''t eat many things because of his health. And Sue has a small mouth. It''s not easy to serve these two ancestors well and get together a banquet. Bo Zhan didn''t stop until Zhang Qingfeng, ye Lao and Yan Zhengwei arrived and the two brothers fell in love and killed each other. Everyone brought gifts. The living room became lively. Yan Zhengwei gave the gift to the housekeeper. After sitting down, he first asked Su ye, "where are the children?" Su also said, "I have class today. I went to school." Yan Zhengwei nodded suddenly: "Oh, yes, today is not a weekend." I''m sorry. Even if the big one goes to school, the key is that I haven''t seen little jasmine for several days. I''m worried. Before the banquet in the backyard officially started, my brothers were chatting in the living room. It''s really an honor to be invited to Bo Zhan''s birthday banquet this time. Even Zhai Siqiao and Xie Yuzhou who were also in the grandpa group did not receive the invitation. This invitation is for those who have a long relationship with Su and are more convenient in China. Su was there. Everyone chatted. The atmosphere was very lively. The only regret is that the children are not here. Sue also showed them the videos of the children she had recorded before. Grandpa passed it around one by one. They all like it. Bo Zhan noticed that everyone''s birthday gifts were kept by the housekeeper, except ye Lao, who seemed to be very precious. Bo Zhan looked at the shape of the things in his hand. It was a long roll. It was carefully wrapped in a newspaper outside. He was immediately interested: "old ye, what you hold in your hand..." Old ye, who was enjoying watching the video of Bo Yimo''s boxing practice, paused and took out the picture scroll: "this is her authentic work I received two years ago. I know you like it. Today it''s specially given to you as a birthday gift." Although he only vaguely used the pronoun "she", the audience immediately understood what he meant. The housekeeper put away the tea set on the tea table and cleared up the empty space. Old ye put the picture scroll on the tea table and carefully opened the newspaper outside. Grandpa surrounded the tea table, leaned forward and stared at the picture. In particular, Wang Qingshen always felt that ye Laojie was too slow and was so anxious that he rubbed his hands. Su also glanced at the corner of the picture and picked the center of his eyebrows. How true is her work? Bo Yunli also received one before, but she had seen it and it was really her painting. She also said that Bo Yunli was ill. She was right in front of her. She wanted her to draw one at random. She had to spend the sky high price to collect it from others. As a result, Bo Yunli said he didn''t want her painting in other people''s hands. There''s no one to eat this vinegar. Finally, all the newspapers outside were opened. Old Ye carefully spread the picture on the table. That is a heroic landscape painting. There was an uproar around the table. Even Yan Zhengwei was greedy. Sue also glanced at the picture¡ª¡ª Chapter 698 After a long time, two words flashed through my mind. "False." Even Su almost thought she had painted it by herself if she only looked at the brush strokes and some habits of painting. But she still regretted to see Gao fan at a glance. The reason is simple She has never painted this picture at all. She really has no patience to draw such a complex structure with mountains, water and forest huts. Watching the grandfathers praise the painting, Su also narrowed her eyes and her face was a little black. Even the others were ignored. Even old Ye was deceived. But I don''t blame him. The painting can really be imitated as if it were true. And there were few paintings left by himself. Suddenly someone appeared and said there was an authentic work. Mr. Ye subconsciously hoped that it was true, so he was hoodwinked. Su is really happy to see Bo Zhan get the painting. In addition, old Ye has bought the painting for several years. Even if he goes back to the seller, the seller will not admit it. Sue thought about it, or stop talking and make her former good friends happy. But then, Bo Zhan asked, "who did you take this painting from? Did he still have it?" After hearing the speech, old Ye obviously didn''t want to tell him, but he thought that today was his birthday, so he had to say bitterly: "the man did contact me again recently and said he received another copy of her authentic work, but don''t rob me. I''m going to give this one to you, and I''ll take it back by myself..." Who knows, without waiting for Bo Zhan to speak, Wang Qingshen said directly: "old ye, you can''t swallow it alone. Quickly confess and be lenient. Tell us the contact information of that person. We''ll compete fairly!" Old Ye suddenly regretted giving Bo Zhan this painting today. If he kept it secretly, where else would it be? After a long time of ideological struggle, he said with difficulty, "well, let''s still follow the old rules?" Wang Qingshen and Bo Zhan took a look at each other. Their eyes were full of gunpowder: "the old rule is that the one with the highest price will get it." "That''s right," Bo Zhan said. Seeing that the LORD was cheated, Su couldn''t help but pause for a few seconds and said, "I feel... Like a fake." "Fake?" As soon as he said this, several people looked at Su ye together. Ye Lao appreciates Su Ye''s painting skills and believes that she is a rare genius in a hundred years. However, ye Lao is very confident about whether a painting is the authentic work of his master. He is definitely more professional than su. No one in the world knows master''s paintings better than him. But old ye knew why Su thought the painting was fake. He once wondered. "Also, your aunt and grandmother do rarely draw such complex landscape paintings, but that doesn''t mean she can''t draw. I''ve seen the fine brushwork of this painting. It''s the authentic work of your aunt and grandmother. That''s right." Su also saw that he was very determined. He didn''t doubt it at all. He had no choice but to turn the picture to himself. After examining it for a moment, he stretched out his hand and pointed at several places: "look carefully here and here, which is still different from her stroke." Old Ye smiled. He didn''t believe what she said. He just gave her face and looked over there. But when ye Laozhen looked at the place she pointed out, a few seconds later, his smile stiffened, stood up directly and checked repeatedly from different angles. These places... Seem really different from master''s painting style Is it a coincidence? Then, Mr. Ye carefully inspected several other places similar to the pen edge. This painting method is used everywhere, which is different from master''s. Old Ye''s beard is getting angry. It''s true or false! Why didn''t he notice before?! "True or false?" Wang Qingshen looked unbelievable. Ye Lao''s expression was hateful: "it''s really false. Thanks for seeing it, otherwise I don''t know how many times I will be cheated by this man!" Bo Zhan stared at Su Ye. A few seconds later, he said in a faint tone: "you too, how do you know so much about your aunt''s painting style?" Even old Ye didn''t see it. He was also pointed out. And he remembered that the Su family didn''t leave the authentic work of her aunt? Sue paused too, not knowing how to answer for a moment. Yan Zhengwei also showed a worried look. Just then, Bo Yunli came out from the back kitchen. Yan Zhengwei quickly turned off the topic: "Yunli, is the birthday party almost ready? Don''t say, I''m really hungry." When Bo Yunli saw that his "sinister" grandparents were surrounding his wife, he immediately understood Yan Zhengwei''s meaning. "Well, come with me to the backyard. The birthday party will begin right away." Wang Qingshen was really hungry. He got up and said, "go, I''ve been hungry for a long time." Old Ye is still immersed in the shame of buying fake paintings, and he is not in the mood to think about anything else. Seeing that everyone got up and went back to the yard, Bo Zhan was interrupted by them and didn''t ask again. But looking at the figure of Bo Yunli walking in front of Su, he still felt something wrong. I can''t make it in my heart. A group of people sat at the table, Bo Zhan sat in the main seat, and others were scattered on both sides. The servants went up with delicious dishes. After a while, the table was full of delicious dishes. They were very familiar with each other and didn''t have so many rules. After Bo Yunli began to celebrate his birthday, everyone began to use chopsticks. All of you here are bigwigs from all walks of life and people who have seen the world. But every time I have a chance to taste the rice cooked by the Fat Chef of the Bo family, I can''t help but praise it. Sweet, really sweet. With enough food and wine, Grandpa chatted. No matter what national events and current events are talked about at the beginning, the topic will always return to Su in the end. Of course, it refers to Su Ye decades ago. It may be the reason for drinking wine. Chatting, Grandpa''s words are more and more vinegar. It is said that Bai moonlight used to take others as friends, only special to himself. And jealous. Sue also looked at a table full of nonsense. She was speechless. However, the master could not imagine that his boasting boss was sitting in front of him. When talking about this topic, one person will never lose. Two cups of Baijiu were dropped down, and Zhang Qingfeng whispered, "it''s boring to say that those are boring. Let''s discuss it. If she didn''t go there earlier, who would be the last one to join us?" Seeing that they were not finished talking, Su turned and looked at Bo Yunli. I want him to say something to stop the topic. Bo Yunli shook his red wine glass slowly at his fingertips. After a few seconds, he opened his mouth. "Why don''t you guys tell me about her performance when she is alone with you? Let me analyze it for you?" Su ye: "??" what do you mean?? Instead of stopping them, they are jealous with them??? Chapter 699 "I agree!" "Yunli, this proposal is good!" "Yunli, don''t let water out because grandpa is Grandpa. You''ll know after listening. My aunt''s favorite is grandpa!" Bo Zhan drank the medicinal wine specially prepared by Su Ye today. The alcohol concentration was very low, but he didn''t expect to drink the old white dry state. Su also looked at a table of crazy Grandpa, his eyes narrowed into a thin seam. I really want to take it and show it to their fans and subordinates Bo Yunli put his arm around her waist from behind. Bony fingers groped between her y|ao, light or heavy. Strength depends entirely on what grandpa says. Wang Qingshen was the first to speak: "do you remember Bo Zhan at an old Mr. Su''s banquet? In the middle, she didn''t know where to go and couldn''t find anyone for more than half an hour?" Bo Zhan squinted and looked at him suspiciously: "remember... Why? You don''t want to say she''s with you?" ¡°bingo£¡¡± Wang Qingshen drank too much, and foreign languages came out: "that night, we talked for a long time against the railing on the balcony on the top floor of the banquet hall..." When Wang Qingshen said this, his eyes were blurred and his lips rose, which made people think about what happened that night. Thin cloud Li Mei''s heart beat, quietly turned to his face and looked at Su ye with a stiff smile. That expression is like asking: really? Grandpa always likes to talk to her when they talk. She really can''t find a chance to talk to Bo Yunli¡ª¡ª On the balcony of the banquet hall that day, she obviously just talked to Wang Qingshen about selling his prescriptions at a high price! He kept talking about his father''s illness, so they talked for a long time! A good thing. How did it taste bad in his mouth? Facts have proved that Wang Qingshen is not the only one who has changed his taste. Bo Zhan snorted coldly with disdain on his face: "what can we do even if we talk all night? Has she touched you?" Sue also has a bad feeling Wang Qingshen sneered: "in our time, girls were very shy. How could there be physical contact?" "No?" Bo Zhan smiled twice: "no, that''s you! She... Touched me!" Su also smelled the speech and spat out all his saliva. Bo Yunli patted her on the back. He guessed that Grandpa''s words had a lot of exaggeration, but his voice was deep in his ears, and he couldn''t help being jealous. Grandpa Qi was surprised by Bo Zhan''s words and didn''t pay attention to her side. Yan Zhengwei patted the table directly: "don''t deliberately ruin my elder martial sister''s reputation. How did she touch it?" Su ye: younger martial brother, are you really afraid that he will ruin my reputation or do you want to eat melons?! But she also seems to know, when on earth did she touch him? Bo Zhan''s expression was obviously a little unsure: "anyway, that day, I forgot what it was because of. She grabbed my hand, looked at me affectionately, and asked me to wait for her!" Sue kind of remembered. God testified that she was just angry with him about the contract that day. She grabbed his hand and wanted to throw him on the back! She didn''t look at each other affectionately at all. She was full of anger and said, "wait for me!" "Old Bo, I listen to you, but there are many loopholes. She is good and doesn''t travel far. What do you want you to do with her?" Zhang Qingfeng holds the wine glass with a faint expression. Sue also applauded him. Bo Zhan didn''t deny it: "then tell me, have you ever been alone?" Zhang Qingfeng stood directly in the yard, facing the "Moon" that he couldn''t see in broad daylight. Thoughts drift away. "That was my first day as president of Qingda. I invited her to visit Qingda." Hearing this, Su also pinched Bo Yunli''s big hand on her. Did you hear that? He invited me to go! I didn''t take the initiative to go! Indeed, he is a cultural man, neither distorting the facts nor avoiding the important. Bo Yunli looked faint and didn''t respond. He continued to listen. "We enjoyed the wind by the lotus pond of Qingda, watched the stars at the observatory and had dinner in the first western restaurant of Qingda. At that time, I told her that I hoped that the general of Qingda would come and have his own medical department, and then she said..." "In order to fulfill my dream, she is willing to donate unconditionally to build a medical building for Qingda!" Su ye: "??" Brother, are you short circuited? At that time, she said she donated money for the development of national medicine, okay?! Not at all? Grandpa also looked shocked. They all know that for the white moonlight¡ª¡ª Days can talk, hands can grasp, but money can''t be moved! "Really? She donated money for you?" "Donate a building, that''s a lot of money?" "Zhang Qingfeng, you are a great writer. Don''t lie to us!" Zhang Qingfeng put his hand behind his back and looked up to dry the glass of wine: "why do you think the medical department of Qingda is called ''Aiye''? If you don''t believe it, I can go back and find her donation record for you." Su was speechless: " Well, it''s a real hammer! We had lunch until the evening. Later, we all forgot that we came to attend Bo Zhanshou banquet today. After the topic turned to Bai moonlight, we couldn''t get around it anymore. Wang Qingshen, Zhang Qingfeng and Bo Zhan even compare with each other, and ye Lao also inserts two sentences from time to time. Do you still want to have a master and apprentice ban and break your love? But Bo Yunli didn''t obstruct much. Grandpa''s birthday banquet is probably the last one in his life. He can live as he wants. However, on the topic of "who would Su be with them if he didn''t die early", Bo Yunli naturally won''t really help them analyze, because there is only one final answer Sue, too. It''s his. This meal also made Su more confident about one thing¡ª¡ª She must cover her aunt''s vest! Never let them know her true identity! She really thought so until the third day after the birthday party. The housekeeper prepared breakfast and knocked on the old man''s door as usual. But today, he knocked for a long time and no one answered the door. The housekeeper was so frightened that he quickly opened the door. What you can see is Bo Zhan, who is bloodless and lying in bed. It seems that he didn''t wake up, but in fact, he has fainted. I don''t know when I began to fall into a coma last night. The situation is very dangerous. Although this day had long been expected, the Bo family was shrouded in an unspeakable emotion. The housekeeper hurriedly knocked on the door of the young master and young lady. He cried uneasily at the door. Bo Yunli put on his coat and went to drive. Su also quickly changed his clothes to keep up. When the children woke up, their father''s car had gone to the hospital. Hearing the news that grandpa was seriously ill, Bo Yicheng asked for leave for him and his sister. The driver took him to the hospital¡ª¡ª Chapter 700 Outside the rescue room, the party waited outside. Bo Yimo stood with her face against the wall and didn''t let anyone see her expression at the moment. Bo Yicheng rubbed her head and comforted her silently. Su has also told them about Bo Zhan''s condition in advance, so that they can have a psychological preparation. But no one can prepare for such a thing in advance. More than an hour later, the doctor pushed out the operation cart. Bo Zhan wore an oxygen mask and looked haggard. People wake up temporarily, but their consciousness is still vague. The doctor has given a critical notice to see if he can get through tonight. Bo Yunli''s jaw line gradually straightened: "how many chances can you survive tonight." The doctor didn''t answer, but shook his head regretfully. The faces of the people around him sank. I also understand what the doctor means. The housekeeper was also a person who stepped into the coffin with one foot, but after hearing the doctor''s words, he couldn''t help crying. He couldn''t stop the emotion in his heart. He has been with Bo Zhan all his life. They are both masters and servants and close friends. A few days ago, he watched Bo Zhan attend the birthday banquet in high spirits. Recall the past with three or five friends. But now he was pushed out of the rescue room, but he was old and ugly. It''s not like the same person. We all know that people will have this day, but when we see that our relatives are old and the scenery is no longer beautiful, we still can''t help but mourn in our hearts. Bo Yunli arranged the best ward for him. He looked calm from beginning to end. In the last ten hours of Bo Zhan''s life, he may need to be rescued at any time. He can''t go back to Bo''s house again. At noon, Bo Zhan was a little more conscious. He feels like he''s having a dream he can''t wake up. It''s possible to coma again at any time. After his birthday, he seemed to have a wish. What people fear most is that they have no thoughts, and the strength they have been carrying in their body is taken away. Life is like an inverted hourglass, starting the final countdown. He first called Bo Yunli into the ward and explained some things. Sue didn''t follow in and waited outside with the children. The two of them talked for a long time. Told me something. It''s not his own business, because he knows his grandson will do it well. In the end, Sue and the children were still worried. "She is also young. Like her aunt, she is sometimes short tempered. Please spoil her more..." "Little Molly as like as two peas." "Yicheng will have a lot of burden in the future. You have trained him well enough. Usually give the child a smile. Your son loves you very much..." Bo Yunli responded one by one in a solemn tone. Later, when he came out of the ward, Bo Yunli couldn''t see his emotion. He just patted Bo Yicheng on the shoulder and said faintly that Grandpa Zeng wanted to see you, which seemed to be the same as usual. But Sue also noticed that his eyes were wrapped with thick blood. In the afternoon, Yan Zhengwei and Zhang Qingfeng came to see Bo Zhan together. After they left, several waves of people came again and again. Bo Yunli only picked what Grandpa wanted to see. After attending the birthday banquet, Wang Qingshen went to s Zhou on business and chatted with Bo Zhan in the video. Bo Zhanqiang propped himself up and made a final farewell to the people around him. The fog in the oxygen mask was heavy and light, and the old man was breathing weakly. In the evening, the visitors were sent away, and the corridor in front of the ward was quiet again. Bo Zhan asked the housekeeper to call someone for the last time. It''s Sue. Sue was not surprised. It seemed to be expected. After entering the ward, Bo Zhan held the green pine Pendant in his hand with a peaceful expression. Sue also entered the room and scratched his lips at him. Bo Zhan also smiled. After explaining his last words, Bo Zhan said his regret. "I always say I can see your aunt after I leave, but who can know what happens after I leave. Now my children and grandchildren are full and my family is booming. The only regret is that I can''t see your aunt again. If she can accompany me now, I will feel better..." Maybe it''s because he looks like and is related by blood. Bo Zhan didn''t tell anyone, but only told su. Sue also hung her eyes. She doesn''t know whether Bo Zhan will see other old friends after he leaves, but she certainly can''t see herself. Because... I''m still in the sun! I suddenly remembered what Wenni had said to herself before. If you let Bo Zhan leave like this, it''s really a little unfair. "Bo Zhan," Su also called his name directly. A long lost address suddenly stopped Bo Zhan. For a moment, he thought he was unconscious when he was dying. But then he listened to Su Ye''s tone and said faintly, "I''m not always with you?" Bo Zhan looked at her with wide eyes. Although he was wearing an oxygen mask, his complex expression of shock, surprise, confusion, disbelief and other emotions was still clearly visible. I don''t know how long it took before his lips trembled and said, "you, you are..." The second half of the sentence was useless. When he finished, Sue nodded to him. Bo Zhan felt his blood gushing into his heart. No wonder No wonder he always felt something wrong On the special birthday party day, Su could easily see that the painting was a fake! Although he didn''t know what strange event had happened, she called him "Bo Zhan", and he could be sure that she was really Su Ye. Bo Zhan opened his mouth and was about to speak when the monitor connected next to him suddenly made a strange noise. Sue also took a quick look at the data. She knew that this moment would come after all. In less than ten seconds, the doctors waiting outside quickly rushed in with the surgical cart. The crowd outside the door looked very anxious. Bo Zhan was carried to the operation cart, and Su comforted: "don''t be afraid, I''ll accompany you outside." Within a day, Bo Zhan entered the emergency room for the second time. As the doctor said, the possibility that Bo Zhan can survive tonight Although doctors are trying their best to rescue, everyone knows that the success rate of rescue is about zero. Su also thought about it. Wen Ni was right. She should confess. He lay in the rescue room, thinking that he would not be afraid if he was guarding outside the door. Pray for his peace. No pain. ¡­¡­ After a long wait outside the rescue room, I don''t know how long, the light in the operating room went out. When the doctor came out and took off his mask, the people around him sobbed. The housekeeper told himself to be strong. He still needs to deal with the things behind the old man. He can''t fall now. "Doctor, old man, he..." As soon as the housekeeper spoke, he suddenly saw Bo Zhan pushed out. Just as the party was about to cry, they found that the old man had no white cloth on his head On the contrary, he still wears an oxygen mask. The doctor took off his mask and took a deep breath: "miracle! It''s a medical miracle! The old man''s desire for survival is amazing! He''s got it back!" "Oh, that''s great. The old man is really lucky!" "Amitabha! Buddha bless you!" In a joyful voice, there was a sudden shock. Su ye: "what? Rescued?" Bo Zhan''s big mouth was rescued? The doctor blinked. Mrs. Bo, why... Doesn''t she seem very happy? I think I read it wrong. Bo Yunli noticed that Su''s expression was not quite right, and his tone was concerned: "what''s the matter? Are you too worried about Grandpa?" At the same time, Bo Zhan, who was too excited to speak, was pushed back to the ward and asked the housekeeper for a mobile phone. When the back of the hand was still full of needles, he opened wechat tremblingly, checked several people, and sent a sentence in group. I don''t know who he checked and what he said. But all the people who saw him on wechat were stunned. When they reacted, they rushed to Kyoto Hospital from all over the world¡ª¡ª